《Manipulative Harem God》
Chapter 1: "You called the police on me!?" (1)
Chapter 1: "You called the police on me!?" (1)
Earth, Hnd Country.
Qingyun City.
11th March 2023.
10 ¨® clock in the evening.
Like any other day, Zhang Wei was walking to his apartment located on Southside heights in the south district of Qingyun city.
The south district was famous for its residential area, its quiet streets, and its serene atmosphere.
All the apartments in the Southside Height were too expensive for an average citizen to afford in his lifetime, but Zhang Wei had got the privilege to live in one of the most luxurious apartments on the sixteenth floor of the newly constructed residential building.
It was a privilege given to his lovely wife Yu Lei, but being her husband he was naturally allowed to live with her.
She was currently working as a vice president for Pearl Cosmetic International Ltd, which was one of the cash cows of the Lin Group, managed by the Lin family.
Both Zhang Wei and Ye Lei were graduates of business management from Qingyun University, one of the most prestigious universities in the city.
Yu Lei got the schrship, while Zhang Wei worked part-time to afford the fees of the university.
Neither of them was rich, in university Zhang Wei spotted Yu Lei on the first day and instantly chose her as his idle target.
He was tired of working hard every day and wanted to live off others, for living a carefree life, the best way was to marry a rich wife.
Even though he has a god-given face and physique, with his average talent marrying a top beauty was out of the list, ording to him it would take too much effort.
So he choose Yu Lei as his target, considering her talents she would definitely climb up the corporatedder in no time after graduating from the university.
Yu Lei was extremely beautiful, even termed as the top beauty in their batch, but somehow she ended up falling for Zhang Wei.
It was strange for everyone considering, thought Zhang Wei had a good-looking face but there were much more impressive males in the university, so why did a goddess like Yu Lei choose her?
Their questions were never answered, as right after graduation Yu Lei married Zhang Wei, and her sudden decision startled everyone.
Right before marriage, she was selected for the position of junior manager at Pearl Cosmetics International Ltd.
Even her parents thought she should stabilize her career first, before considering marriage.
They were not concerned about Zhang Wei as he was a good child ording to them, rather they felt their daughter was too hasty.
However nothing made her go back on her decision, the marriage ceremony took ce soon after and they were married.
Since Zhang Wei also graduated from Qingyun university, he could easily get a job in an MNC.
But he chooses to not work, rather live off her wife''s money.
That was his end goal from the very beginning.
He had a beautiful wife with the charm and gentleness of a goddess, who was ready to bear his financial expenses.
What else he needed in life?
A busty mother?
A loving big sister?
Some caring daughters?
When all of Yu Lei''s friends believed that she would not consent to Zhang Wei''s decision of being a stay-at-home husband, she surprised everyone and supported his decision.
In this way, she felt she can take better care of Zhang Wei.
As for her parents, they were told lie by her.
She lied to them, that Zhang Wei was working in the samepany as hers, as she did not want them to worry about her future.
They were living in another city, so it was quite easy to cover this lie.
But why would a woman like Yu Lei ever lie to her parents?
Nobody ever noticed...
There were strange patterns here...
All of there were centered around Zhang Wei...
As if he was the one ying with everything from the beginning.
As if he was the center of every strange phenomenon.
Observing his current self, no one can tell a man like him was able to manipte events to this degree, but it was all just a mask... His real face lies inside the mask...
There was a faint smell of alcohol oozing from his body, but he appeared to be walking normally without any signs of being drunk.
He suddenly grabbed the shirt and smelled it.
''The smell is gone...''
As if nothing happened, he continued walking down the hallway.
The alcohol was used to hide the smell of fluidsing from his body.
He wasing right from the bar, after messing with a beautiful waitress there.
To hide the scent from Yu Lei, he used alcohol to cover the smell of it.
Unlike the novels he has read, where those idiot protagonists are unaware of the keen senses and sharp noses of women, he was quite aware and made sure of everything after he made an affair outside with an unrted woman.
The question was why search for women outside if a goddess was waiting for him in the home?
It was all to me Zhang Wei for it...
A man can never have enough...
He wanted to have a harem of beauties.
Being fully capable of gaining one, he chooses not to, it will take him a lot of effort and he won''t be able to ck off anymore.
Yes, he wasn''t weak in academics because he can''t learn, rather he did not want to learn.
Unlike what others think him to be, he was extremely shrewd and intelligent, one of the proofs of his abilities was Yu Lei, despite being at the top of the university, she was easily manipted by him.
She even knew of his affairs outside, yet she kept her silence on it, as every time she tried to bring that matter up, Zhang Wei will y his cards and make her forget about it.
But he still needed to hide the smell, he can do it in silence, but if he does it openly, she would certainly not be able to take it, then his luxurious life would be gone.
He arrived in front of the door and put his finger on the biometric scanner.
Once again, he made sure his hairs were unkempt and his clothes were wrinkled as if he was drunk.
One of the essences of maniption was pretending to be dumb, where the other person thinks you can''t understand him and reveals the things he shouldn''t.
In this way, Zhang Wei can pretend to be drunk and notice his wife''s reactions to many things.
Sometimes hees with lipstick marks on his clothes, sometimes with a packet of used condoms in his pockets.
Each time, he increases the level to see what''s her tolerable limit.
He pretends to be drunk, while beingpletely awake and notices her reactions, to see if she needed any corrective actions.
This was an essential step in maniption, to keep checking on your target asionally and manipting and making adjustments when needed.
Today, he had a red lipstick mark on his right cheek.
The biometric scanner naturally rejected him with a beep, it was because he put the wrong finger in.
Seeing a red light shining in front of him, he frowned and started beating the door in front of him.
"OPEN THE DOOR!"
His loud screams were not heard by the neighbors due to the excellent soundproofing on the doors.
"YU LEI!"
"OPEN THE DOOR!"
*Click*
Suddenly the door was opened, and a beautiful woman poked her head out.
She did not say anything but turned to the side allowing him to enter inside.
Zhang Wei staggered on his steps but somehow managed to walk properly without falling.
Yu Lei''s sight wandered across the red lipstick mark on his face, after frowning for a second, she ignored it as her expression went back to normal.
"Are you drunk again...?" She asked with a natural look.
"BRING ME SOME WATER!"
Zhang Wei sat on therge luxurious sofa and shouted.
Yu Lei stared at him for a few seconds and after sighing once she walked in the direction of the kitchen with quiet steps.
It was pretty clear, she was used to it.
But Zhang Wei noticed something strange.
His eyebrows lifted in surprise, today she was looking at him with a difficult look with a hint of anger and this has never happened before.
She can be sad with him, and she may cry but she was never angry with him.
No, it wasn''t just anger...
If it was just anger, it should be fine...
But there was a hint of hate and contempt in her gaze.
''Does she need better taming?''
Zhang Wei thought to himself.
Right then, he opened his phone and a ck terminal window shed on the small screen.
He used RAT to infiltrate Yu Lei''s phone and instantly check her all messages.
RAT stands for remote ess Trojan, despite being a business management graduate, Zhang Wei was well versed withputer viruses and the dark web.
He bought this RAT on a Tor website at a Halloween discount, it was some kind of virus that can be used to spy on other devices.
The ironic thing was he bought it using Yu Lei''s money and was spying on her phone.
Since he can physically ess her phone and she had high trust in him, sending a RAT to her phone was easy.
He just embedded the RAT in a photo of their marriage and send it by text message, the moment she downloaded the photo, the RAT was activated and functioning.
Spying on someone with this modern technology is too easy.
All you need is some money and knowledge.
After going through hertest messages, he did not find anything strange.
He was keeping sure Yu Lei was isted from all her loved ones, so he had to keep track of whom she contacts, and if she is habitually contacting anyone, he would make sure to break her rtionship to make her isted.
Once she is isted, the only person she can depend on was him.
Zhang Wei was extremely intelligent and can control people as he liked, if not for his apathetic attitude toward life, he would have long surpassed the achievements of Yu Lei.
Right when he was checking through her older text messages, he heard some footsteps and instantly ced the phone down on the table.
========================
A/N: The Narcissistic author is back with a new novel!
Warning: This MC is worse than Xia Tian and you will hate him to the core... Only the covet believers of true evil and the ones who are a menace to society, would like his character.
This novel is not for soft-hearted or good-hearted people.
What do you imagine, when you think of the word evil?
A murderer?
What else can you think about the mention of evil?
Don''t worry, be grateful to the author, if he have wrote evil in the tags, he would disy true evil and not sigh away from it!
Only a person who himself is evil can write an evil Main Character, you will understand as the novel moves further in the story.
Regardless, in this novel, I would keep a minimum of my notes and exnation and focus more on the action side of maniption and story.
If you want to learn the tactics, go and read my other novel, The Psychopath''s Harem.
In this novel, I would only focus on the maniption, and won''t exin the principles working behind it.
There is no overpowered tag, but be sure the MC will not be weak, simp, idiot, or beta.
Thank you for reading.
Support the story, if you want daily updates.
Chapter 2: "You called the police on me!?" (2)
Chapter 2: "You called the police on me!?" (2)
While Zhang Wei was checking her phone, Yu Lei walked to the kitchen with quiet steps.
She tried her best to keep a poker face, and right when she passed through the door, her steps can''t help but stagger.
Her fingers grip tightened around a rectangle object in her right hand.
It was a mobile phone.
Surprisingly it wasn''t her phone, rather it was her newly appointed maid, Hao Yue.
Thetter usually leave the apartment around 8 ¨® clock in the evening, which is faster one hour earlier than her contracted scheduled time.
Since Yu Lei stays out of the house due to work for a longer duration, it means Zhang Wei will have to do the chores and housework.
As a virtuous and rich wife, how can she allow him to work?
So naturally, she had hired a maid, but never in her wildest life she thought her move will backfire like this.
Before Hao Yue, there was another maid.
The maid wasn''t particrly attractive, but she knew to do her work well.
In these types of jobs, character matters more than appearance.
And even though Yue Lei was living in this luxury, she can''t afford to pay for it. It was just a gift from the president of the group, due to her excellent performance.
So hiring a maid on the basis of her appearance was out of the question, all Yu Lei needed was an honest working woman.
However, the middle-aged woman that was earlier working here got some health issues and was forced to leave the work.
As the VP of a listedpany, Yu Lei was making a little over one million HLD
HLD was the native currency used in the Hand country.
[Note: 1 HLD = 1 RMB]
Hao Yue was one of the ssmates of Yu Lei in high school, the former desperately needed work, unlike Yu Lei, who was without any formal degree and onlypleted her education till high school.
At first, Yu Lei was skeptical about appointing Hao Yue as a maid, during their time in high school, it wasn''t any secret that Hao Yue envied Yu Lei.
Hao Yue was second in the ss, while Yu Lei was the first.
The school flower ranking was simrly the same.
So appointing a woman like her was definitely suspicious, especially since Yu Lei did not want Hao Yue to seduce Zhang Wei.
This was one of her biggest concerns.
Hao Yue left studying because her father caught cancer, and soon died, while they were still in thest year of high school.
Somehow, Hao Yue was able to sustain themself with all the money left by her father and finish high school.
But before she can opt for university, her mother hooked up with a foreign man.
The man tricked her mother and took all of their money away.
Now it was up to Hao Yue to work and sustain their livelihood by herself.
Hao Yue''s mother got a huge shock due to the betrayal, she had to be hospitalized, afterwards, if it wasn''t already enough, her mother''s lower body was paralyzed due to a strange neurological disease.
Listening to all of this, even Yu Lei had to admit she sympathized with Hao Yue.
Thus she allowed Hao Yue to work here, at a higher sry than the average pay for the maid.
But who would have thought, the woman she pitied once, will stab her own back?
Today, in the morning Hao Yue was behaving strangely, Yu Lei did not care about it and left for the office.
At the end of the day, when Hao Yue left the apartment, she somehow forget to take her phone with her.
Initially, Yu Lei wasn''t interested in spying on someone else''s phone, but a notification really took her by surprise.
It was from the hospital apparently, with a subject line of the pregnancy report.
Seeing that Yu Lei''s feet were frozen, she had a gut feeling that it wasn''t anything good.
Without caring about morals, she tried to unlock Hao Yue''s phone.
The pin was easy to crack, it was thest four letters of her phone number.
The first thing Yu Lei did was to look at the report, which has positive results.
Her hands started to tremble because Hao Yue neither had a boyfriend nor she was married.
Yu Lei had a hunch about the baby''s father, but it was a possibility she did not want to believe even in her dreams.
With fingers crossed, she opened the gallery application, but as if heaven itself want to see her break, the first pic was of Zhang Wei and her lying in the master bedroom.
Both did not have any clothes, and their lower body was covered by a thinyer of white nket.
Things did not need to be said anymore...
The pic was taken a few weeks ago, and it wasn''t the only picture on her phone.
There were many more...
Zhang Wei had never thought in his wildest dreams, that Hao Yue was taking their pic when he was asleep.
Never did he think that Yu Lei will get a hand on Hao Yue''s phone.
It was all to me for Hao Yue''s stupidity...
But nothing of it matters to Yu Lei...
All she knew was, Zhang Wei was cheating behind her back...
She tried to turn a blind eye to actions so many times ...
She convinced herself, again and again, the marks on his shirt were nothing but from a woman from a club.
Zhang Wei might be feeling lonely at home, and wanted to have some fun, he might have visited a club and danced with a few women.
Even in the worst-case scenario, she convinced herself that he might have spent a night with another woman.
But that also was only her suspicion.
Due to work, she was never able to apany Zhang Wei, sometimes she would be too tired that she sleeps right after going to the bed.
For all of this, she felt immensely guilty, so she does not want to put pressure on Zhang Wei.
She knew he won''t cheat on her...
He loved her more than anything...
But the small castle she had built in her mind crumbled after seeing those obscene pictures in Hao Yue''s phone...
Not only that, but Yu Lei also started to believe that the marks on Zhang Wei''s clothes, weren''t from just any random woman in the club...
He might have more rtionships outside...
Her small delusional world crumbled and fell apart right in front of her...
Yu Lei was so much in shock, that she even called the helpline for help when she heard Zhang Wei screaming at the door.
"Ouch!"
Yu Lei suddenly groaned in pain and looked at her hand.
She was clutching the phone so hard, that it had nearly started cracking.
Putting it aside, she took deep breaths to calm herself down.
Afterward, she got in front of the refrigerator to get a water bottle.
Seeing her reflection on the refrigerator door, her eyes shook violently.
She ced her hands above it and traced her own reflection with her slender fingers.
Even with her current look, Yu Lei had an aura of confidence around her.
Yu Lei''s hair was a lustrous ck that fell in loose waves around her shoulders, framing her face in a way that highlighted her delicate features. Her eyes were a piercing blue that shone like sapphires, drawing in anyone who gazed upon her
Her skin was smooth and wless, with a natural glow that radiated from within. Her features were striking, with high cheekbones, a slim nose, and full lips that were always slightly upturned in a smile.
She had a toned and athletic figure, with curves in all the right ces that were entuated by her form-fitting clothing.
This woman was a vision of beauty and power, a force to be reckoned with in any situation.
Even though Hao Yue was beautiful, she was nowhere close to her, in terms of appearance, it wasn''t Yu Lei''s arrogance but confidence.
Even with a casual ck nightgown, her figure outshines all of her peers.
"What did Ick that Zhang Wei had to resort to that slut...?"
Yu Lei''s mind was full of question marks, she gave whatever she had to him... So why did Zhang Wei still do this?
Whenever she asked for a baby, he denied her, but now her rival from the high school was bearing his child, as his legal wife, her heart ached every time she remembered the picture of Zhang Wei in Hao Yue''s phone.
And now some foreign woman is carrying his genes...
Why?
The harder she tried to look, the tearier her eyes got.
Yu Lei haven''t noticed, but she was taking out her frustration and anger, on herself and Hao Yue.
In this case, it was theplete fault of Zhang Wei for behaving like a scumbag.
But Yu Lei was still unable to me him.
Her anger was being channeled onto everyone but Zhang Wei.
She was still doubting, that shecked something in treating him...
This was not normal at all until the woman was the one who was dependent upon the husband, physically and mentally.
This was a sign of dependency-based behavior.
This behavior is often exhibited by the children towards their parents.
The children live their lives to earn the appreciation of their parent, and if somehow their parent end up hurting them at some point, the children will start crying and ming, ''What did I do to deserve this?''
Yu Lei at this point was like a child, who was dependent on Zhang Wei.
Chapter 3: "You called the police on me!?" (3)
Chapter 3: "You called the police on me!?" (3)
Yu Lei walked back to the living area, with a bottle of water in her left hand.
Her gaze trembled to see Zhang Wei sittingfortably.
He was still behaving as if nothing had happened.
Seeing his casual look, once again Yu Lei felt a heart-wrenching pain.
''What did I do, she looks sad and kind of pissed?''
Zhang Wei knitted his brows, he can''t continue to act anymore.
He felt this time he had really messed up something bad.
But he had prepared for every possible scenario...
So what can possibly go wrong?
He sighed deeply and approached Yu Lei, taking the water bottle from her he put that aside and looked back at her.
Only when Zhang Wei approached her Yu Lei realized that she carried the raw bottle back to the living room, she did not even put it into a ss.
But right facing his face up so close, something build up inside her that she never thought would.... anger...
"What happened to you Yu Lei? Why are you behaving so abnormally?"
His word did not calm her down but added fire to the fuel.
For a moment, her hand quivered ready to hit him, it was such a violent thought that even astonished her.
"It''s nothing," said, Yu Lei without a hint of emotion.
Seeing her face, Zhang Wei frowned.
Now, It was clear something was wrong, and she was definitely hiding something from him.
His gaze traveled to her hands, she was carrying a mobile phone on another hand, without saying anything else, he snatched it from her hand.
!!
Yu Lei''s eyes widened. "G-Give that back to me!"
She instantly leaped on him to get the phone back, but Zhang Wei was six feet two inches, while she was barely five feet ten inches, with her height it was impossible to take something from his hands.
"Not giving," Zhang Wei spoke yfully and put his hands in the air.
She tried to jump to get the phone back, but it was of no use.
After trying multiple times, she surrendered and stared back at him silently.
After confirming that she had given up, Zhang Wei put his hands down and observed the phone.
He felt as if he has seen it somewhere.
All the mobile phones nearly look the same, so it was hard to identify.
"What is the password?" he asked Yu Lei.
Thetter eyes shook heavily, and she shut her lips tightly, not wanting to tell him.
Seeing her persistence, Zhang Wei can only sigh.
Why is she making things moreplicated?
But since the phone made Yu Lei struggle so much, he knew it carried some important information.
He can''t ignore it.
"Wifey, are you going to tell it to me peacefully or not?"
He asked with a much more assertive tone this time, at the same time, his hand moved behind her back, as he grabbed her soft butt and gave a hard squeeze.
*p*
"S-Stay away from me! A-and don''t call me your w-wife!"
"Huh?"
Zhang Wei stared back at her as if looking at a ghost.
Not only did she p his hand but she was also saying to maintain his distance from her.
Just what exactly did he do to make his peaceful and lovely wife so fierce?
Yu Lei was having a mental breakdown right now, her body trembling constantly, Yu Lei was unable to believe that she hit him.
She had never even raised her voice against him, but today not only she screamed back but also hit him.
It was clear her fierceness was fake, she wasn''t the type of woman to maintain that fierce character.
But today only caught in the turmoil of emotions, she said the things she would never say normally even if she is drunk.
Zhang Wei knew he can''t easily get the answer out of her mouth.
"W-What!?"
He caught her open shoulders and pushed her body, Yu Lei was astonished by his sudden aggressiveness, her back was directly pushed against the wall.
"LET ME GO, Zhang Wei!!!"
She screamed with a hint of fear in her eyes.
Zhang Wei however won''t let her leave, he freed her shoulders and caught both of her fists, then he proceeded to pin her hands above her head.
"L-Let me go...."
Yu Lei screamed once again, but this time her voice grew dimmer with time.
Before long tears build up in her eyes, and she shot a hateful look at him.
"Eh?"
Zhang Wei was stunned by her exaggerated reaction, he knew he did not use much force, so why is she crying?
Regardless, he knew the secret of it lies inside that small electronic gadget.
He pressed Yu Lei''s hands further, to the point she can feel some pain.
"I-ASKED-WHAT-IS-THE-PASSWORD-YU LEI!"
Once again, he asked the same question but with apletely emotionless look.
Yu Lei shivered and stopped struggling.
"I-I don''t know."
Even after she said that his eyes continued to peer at her making her feel extremely ufortable.
There are studies, that any person''s brain perceives eye contact longer than ten seconds as either a sign of a threat to the person''s life or love.
So depending on the context, Yu Lei''s brain was perceiving his long stare as either Zhang Wei wanting to kill her or he loves her.
In the current context, it was definitely the former.
''Why is h-he looking so scary...?''
Yu Lei can''t understand the inner workings of her brain, but she knew she was extremely scared of him right now.
She did not like that look at all.
In the end, she surrendered and told the password to Zhang Wei.
Thetter instantly freed her hands and unlocked the phone.
Yu Lei after getting freed rubbed her eyes and stared back at him, as he saw him looking through the report and browsing through the same photos again, the anger started to build up.
''Why...?''
She can''t understand why Zhang Wei will betray her like this.
Her hands clenched into a fist.
Meanwhile, Zhang Wei was astonished because the phone wallpaper was of a woman that he knew of already.
Now that he thinks about it carefully, the phone''s back cover is also the same.
His eyes narrowed, and he started browsing through her files.
"Damn!"
He felt extremely angry after seeing the photos, Hao Yue took all the pictures when he wasn''t looking.
If he had known about it already, he would deal with it in advance.
He had already admonished that woman once for the same and forbidden her to take any of their pictures.
Little did he know, Hao Yue was doing it in secret.
If that wasn''t enough, his mind started to spin after reading her medical report.
''She is pregnant?''
His eyes were glued to the word, ''Positive'' on the report.
For a second, his body was frozen.
Huo Yue took the test on 1st March, which was right eleven days before...
Zhang Wei indeed remembers knocking her out on thest day of February.
Since it was thest day of the month, he had nned a date with Yu Lei to spend some time with her, but Yu Lei was unfortunately called by herpany due to some work.
Zhang Wei was angered at that time, and he took out his frustration on Huo Yue and knocked her out without any protection.
It was Huo Yue''s safe day, so it was highly unlikely for her to conceive, he even secretly made her drink water mixed with a contraception pill.
But looks like, heaven wanted to expose his evil deeds.
The contraceptive pill is 99¨G effective....
He, unfortunately, fell in that rare 1¨G category.
After going through all of this, he can understand why even a woman like Yu Lei was angry to this limit.
No, she was still quite calm.
Probably she wasn''t even nning to tell him if he hadn''t forced her to spill out the beans.
While he was reading the report, Yu Lei''s body was shaking uncontrobly, since everything was already in the open, she wanted to confront him.
Tears started to fall from her eyes like water.
Zhang Wei stopped reading and lifted his face to look at her.
Suddenly he heard a weird mechanical voice in his head.
==========
Host detected!
Match: 100¨G
The future host is detected to be in an unsalvageable situation.
Mission Issued!!
A happy wife is equal to a happy life.
Deal with Yu Lei''s anger and calm her down, at the same the host has to deal with his problems with Hao Yue.
Depending on the methods used by the host, an appropriate system will be assigned!
Progress: 0¨G
Good luck :D
============
''What the hell?''
Zhang Wei has forgotten his current problem for now and focused on the words shing in front of him.
As someone, who had an idea about novels, he knew it was the golden finger that those idiotic simp protagonists get.
But thest sentence bothered him.
''Depending on the methods used by the host, an appropriate system will be assigned!''
''Does it mean, If I bend my knees and apologize right now, then I would get an Honesty system?''
''While, if I ignore Yu Lei and leave the apartment in the thug life, divorcing her, does it means I will get Sigma Male system?''
Reading all of this he can''t help but feel angry!
Is he some kind of donkey who will follow wherever the carrot goes?
He won''t apologize to Yu Lei.
Rather he is going to make her apologize to him!
Yes!
This must be impossible normally because he was in the wrong and not her.
This must be impossible because he is a male!
While women do it constantly!
They constantly make their partners apologize to them, while they was the one cheating and in fault.
She will say something like, ''You shouldn''t have looked through my phone, don''t you respect my privacy? I wasn''t cheating on you, David! If you never looked at my phone, you would have never found out about him, it''s all your fault, why did you look at my phone without my permission, David? etc!''
And that idiots will proceed to bend their knees and apologize, while she was the one who cheated on him.
If the woman can do that, why can''t he?
Women can do that because they are maniptive by birth...
But who is Zhang Wei?
He is the God of Maniption!
A maniption god, if not for hisziness, he would already have a harem of beauties!
Chapter 4: "You called the police on me!?" (4)
Chapter 4: "You called the police on me!?" (4)
[A/N: For this specific chapter, I would include the extra exnation for any psychology-oriented technique.
Keep in mind, I am only doing this once and won''t do it for any other chapter in this novel.
If you want to read a novel like this chapter, which contains the exnation of all these things, refer to my other novel, The Psychopath''s Harem.]
...............
He is the God of Maniption!
"Why...?"
When Zhang Wei was thinking of a n to deal with Yu Lei, she suddenly started murmuring things to herself.
It was a calm before the storm.
Soon her grief would turn into anger...
"Why did you do this with me, Zhang Wei?..."
She spoke weekly tears falling from her eyes.
"What haven''t I done for you already?"
"I even give you my half of the sry every month to enjoy?"
"I never restricted you to do anything..."
"I never..."
"So, why?"
"Why did you do this with me?"
The tear-stained beautiful face stared at him for an answer.
Seeing him still silent and neither epting nor denying her usations, Yu Lei felt frustrated.
"Why are you silent!"
"Speak to me!"
"Zhang Wei! She was the maid of our house, how can youy your hands on her!"
"She is pregnant with your child now!!! Just why!!"
Before long Yu Lei was holding onto Zhang Wei''s shoulders for support.
"Why did you do this to me ... Zhang *sob* Wei..."
Zhang Wei sighed and caught her shoulders, at the same time Yu Lei rubbed her eyes and stared at him in anticipation and fear.
"I-I D-Don''t *sob* want you to leave me..."
His silence felt suffocating to Yu Lei, she did not want to leave Zhang Wei, but as a woman even though she had her pride, she was his legal wife... It was uneptable to her...
She put her head on his chest and spoke weakly.
"J-Just ept everything Zhang Wei, and apologize, w-we can start this again!"
"I-I *sob* don''t want to lose you..."
Zhang Wei stood there emotionlessly like a rock.
To be frank, Zhang Wei felt Yu Lei''s demands were lucrative.
She was ready to forgive him even after this...
But Zhang Wei had alreadye up with a n.
A n that can not only save him from this situation but also make her apologize...
He is going to reverse the situation.
"I did not do it," spoke Zhang Wei.
Yu Lei, "Don''t lie to me!"
If earlier she was feeling angry, now she was feeling hatred, not only he cheated on her but is also lying.
Just how far he can go?
She wasn''t even looking at his face and can tell he was lying.
Don''t ask how, she can!
Zhang Wei had already started ying his game.
One of the best ways to catch a liar is to look at his wording while he is pleading for his innocence.
Generally, a liar never says the sentence as ''I didn''t do it!''
Rather the lier will say it as ''I did not do it!''
He will speak like some kind of robot, and use long forms like ''Do not'' instead of using ''Don''t''.
He will use non-contracting statements to defend himself.
Our mind can process these small cues even before we be aware of them.
This is why, sometimes we can tell a person is sad or angry, just by seeing his aura.
Naturally, Zhang Wei was purposely doing it.
Yu Lei can only me the gods, that she had to be married to a hidden monster like him.
"Why are you lying to m-!!!"
She lifted her face to speak, but the moment she saw him, her words were stuck in her throat.
Zhang Wei was angrily staring at her.
She did not recognize that man at all, he looked foreign.
The anger in his eyes was too much for her to bear.
"D-Don''te near me!"
She was naturally frightened.
Yue Lie stumbled backward as Zhang Wei stepped toward her, his face twisted with anger and madness, his sharp piercing gaze made her soul tremble.
She tried to speak, to plead with him, but he just kepting, his fists clenched at his sides.
Finally, he forced back her into the corner of the wall, pressing his body close to hers until she could feel the heat of his breath on her face.
She tried to push him away, but he was too strong, too determined to make her suffer.
She could see the anger in his eyes, and the pain that was mirrored there, too.
This was not the Zhang Wei she had known, this was a stranger, consumed by rage and hatred.
What Zhang Wei was doing is called minimization.
Yu Lei might have not noticed, but she was already speaking less than what she doing earlier.
In fact, she wasn''t speaking at all.
Zhang Wei was using his body to intimidate her, he spread his body as wide as possible and stared at her without blinking.
Human beings have an instinctual fear ofrge animals...
This is why, when a person wants to dominate someone and show his aggressiveness, he would often tries to make his figure as big and wide as possible.
Zhang Wei was doing exactly the same, using his huge body to intimidate her.
At the same time, Yu Lei shanked herself in fear.
This was also a natural response of the body to protect its main organs, like the heart, etc.
Whenever we feel fear, we shrink and shield ourselves like a turtle.
"I did not do it," once again he said the same line.
"Y-You are Li-"
*p*
Before Yu Lei was able to finish her sentence, a crisp pnded on her face.
Due to the intensity of the p, Yu Lei''s head was nted to the left side.
For a moment she did not respond and a deathly silence filled the whole ce.
"Y-you pped me....?"
Yu Lei''s eyes were dead, as she was unable to believe the reality.
The whole world felt dead to her.
The Zhang Wei in her eyes can never raise his hand on her, let alone p her.
Yue Lie felt a lump rise in her throat as she realized what had happened.
Finally, she slumped down against the wall, her body wracked with sobs. Zhang Wei stood over her, his face twisted in anger and shame. He knew what he had done was wrong, but he couldn''t bring himself to stop here.
He suddenly faked a look of crisis and squatted down near her.
His hands wrapped around the crying Yu Lei,forting her.
"Uuu*sob*Don''te near me"
"You are not my Zhang Wei."
"You hit me...*sob*"
She tried to push him always, butpared to his physical strength she wascking.
In the end, she continued to cry while his hands were wrapped around her.
"Leave m-me!"
"I-I don''t ... want to live... with you anymore..."
Her words were ignored by him, she kept onining andining until she had no breath to speak anymore.
"Leave ... Me..."
Her voice became as quiet as a mosquito.
"SHUT UP!"
Suddenly a thunderous voice roared making the air tremble.
Zhang Wei screamed with all his might, to the point Yu Lei flinched in fear, and her voice was instantly silenced.
Her body got as still as a rock and she stopped breathing in fear.
"Why are you forcing me again and again?"
It was Zhang Wei who spoke.
He had silently wiped off the lipstick mark on her face.
"Y-You ... beat ...me..."
Yu Lei said in a mosquito-like voice.
Zhang Wei, "I didn''t! You forced me to!"
!!
"I-I forced you..."
She spoke in disbelief.
Zhang Wei inwardly sighed, at least this woman was ready to listen.
During their two years of marriage, he indeed has never used violence against her.
But right now, it was important.
Since Yu Lei was behavingpletely emotionally earlier, reasoning her will be idiotic.
The best way to first make her snake out of her daze.
Now, Yu Lei was focused on why he hit her, rather than why he cheated on her...
The topics have been switched...
At least she was ready to listen now...
Zhang Wei can begin the next stage, ming...
He will shift all the me to her.
"Yes, you forced me! You were not listening to me at all."
"I-I"
Yu Lei was out of words, she indeed was not listening to him at all.
"B-But y-you..."
"I didn''t! I don''t have any rtions with Huo Yue!"
Before she can finish her words, Zhang Wei interrupted.
Zhang Wei very cleverly used the word ''Didn''t'', instead of ''do not'' to some more assuring and genuine.
Not only that, but he also used the word ''rtions'' instead of the word ''Affair.''
Thetter was a clever example of psychological distancing.
It is often used by criminalwyers in courtrooms to defend their clients.
Where we substitute the harsher-sounding words with softer-sounding words.
Like, For using the word ''sex'', instead of ''ra*e''.
Using the word ''touch'', instead of ''molest''.
Not to forget hepletely coordinated her words with his body movement.
Spotting a liar can sometimes be easy, they might say they didn''t do it, while their body is saying otherwise.
Like, he might be nodding his head in the affirmative, while he is saying, he didn''t do it.
Actions like this are easily picked by the next party''s brain and give them a hunch that we are lying.
Catching a liar who can sync their bodynguage with their words is very hard.
Unfortunately, Zhang Wei was one of those liars.
So for a normal person to catch Zhang Wei lying only by his bodynguage is impossible, he even has a consistent blinking rate.
His actions were very effective since Yu Lei''s mind had already started to waver.
"You didn''t, then those photos...?"
Even if Yu Lei was madly in love with him, she knew her eyes weren''t lying.
She wasn''t an idiot.
The moment she said those words, Zhang Wei''s eyes lit up. "Did you see me awake in any of those photos? In all the pictures either I was asleep or I wasn''t paying attention!"
His words made Yu Lei frown.
She had indeed not seen a single picture like that...
If that wasn''t enough evidence already, Zhang Wei had something else.
"Don''t you notice it already, Yu Lei? Huo Yue purposely left her phone behind, not only that she even made sure to use a password, that you can easily guess... Isn''t it too much of a coincidence?"
As if Yu Lei''s light bulb had been turned on, she indeed realized there were too many ws here.
Zhang Wei, "Whom do you trust more Yu Lei, me or her?"
''Whom do I trust more...?''
There was no way Yu Lei needed to think about it, clearly, she trusted Zhang Wei far more than Huo Yue.
At this point, even if Yu Lei was suspicious, her speaking future was akin to not trusting Zhang Wei, this is how you force someone and close their choices.
Zhang Wei was simply outright denying everything.
He was working on a three-stage strategy, minimizing, denying, and ming.
As for the password being easily guessed by Yu Lei, it was all just a coincidence.
Hao Yue did not n anything at all.
She indeed forgets her phone by mistake.
No normal person keeps aplicated password on his phone until he/she is dating someone.
So it was normal for Hao Yue to have a simple password.
She wasn''t some rich millionaire like Yu Lei, who needed to have a secure phone.
===============
Mission!!
A happy wife is equal to a happy life.
Deal with Yu Lei''s anger and calm her down, at the same the host has to deal with his problems with Hao Yue.
Depending on the methods used by the host, an appropriate system will be assigned!
Progress: 20¨G
===============
Yu Lei was already convinced that Huo Yue was nning everything.
Here also there was a small trick.
When we are physically or mentally in pain, we either agree or excessively disagree with someone.
So right now, Yu Lei was excessively in support of Zhang Wei.
While all her anger was channeled to Huo Yue.
Huo Yue was her school rival, so it wasn''t strange for her to do something like this, Yu Lei had many experiences with women who tried to steal Zhang Wei from her.
Thinking of all these Yu Lei felt immense anger toward Huo Yue.
She wanted that woman to pay.
Here she provided him with a job out of pity and helped her and that vixen wanted to destroy her own house?
It wasn''t just Yu Lei, even Zhang Wei wanted to crush that Huo Lei.
That woman nearly destroyed hisvish life.
After so many years, he has the urge to kill someone more than anything in his life.
He never had truly killed anymore.
Only once, did he push his abusive father back in anger when he was small, then somehow his father ended up mming his head and dying.
At that time he was only eight years old...
He did not kill his father intentionally, but he indeed has the urge to kill him...
''The lipstick mark?''
Yu Lei remembered the lipstick mark on his face, and her expression turned sour again.
Zhang Wei had loosened the hug, so she easily separated herself from him.
However, when she saw her face she was astonished. "No mark? Was I hallucinating?"
There was no mark anymore on Zhang Wei''s face.
It was gone...
Her words were naturally heard by Zhang Wei.
He can''t help but pretend to look sad being doubted again and again by her.
"What mark Yu Lei? Are you doubting me again?"
"N-No that''s not it..."
Yu Lei felt ashamed because she was indeed doubting him.
Zhang Wei pretended to be hurt.
He shook his head in rejection andughed at himself.
"After so many years, was such a small thing enough to doubt me, Yu Lei?"
"Is that how you gonna pay for my love and kindness?"
"I saved you so many times during our time in University and this is how you trust me, huh?"
"Even after doing all of the things for you, are still going to doubt me?"
"Who is to me for all of this...?"
One by one, questions rained on her, and the tears that were dried out started to appear again.
"I-I"
Yu Lei felt an immeasurable amount of guilt.
She indeed directly started using him without asking anything...
She unconsciously raised her hands to touch his face, but it was pped away.
!!
"Why do I feel you trusted Hao Yue more than me, Ye Lei..."
Thest bomb he dropped did severe damage to Yu Lei.
The questions like, ''whom do you trust more me or her'' are often used by women against men.
And these are highly effective because indirectly it is not a question, but rather an answer in itself.
The guild-ridden Yu Lei was near her breaking point again.
She put her head down in shame and guilt, unable to look into his eyes anymore.
"I...am sorry."
Zhang Wei smiled faintly hearing an apology from her, "It''s alright, I will forgive you for today, after all, you are my beautiful wife..."
He hugged her gently, Yu Lei who did not even realize that she was getting yed by him, feel even more guilty.
Sigh, if the earlier stuff was not enough Zhang Wei did not forget to y the act of the gracious benefactor in thest sentence.
===========
Mission!
Progress: 40¨G
===========
The notification was ignored by Zhang Wei, and as he continued tofort Yu Lei, thetter felt more and more pain seeing him all smiling and acting as if nothing happened.
Zhang Wei finally reversed the situation...
He was really a monster hiding on the inside...
His strategy to first minimize, then deny afterward me everything back on her, and strategy worked perfectly well.
He also heavily relied on the use of the psychological loan sharking method.
In this technique, one person does something small for you, and then heter holds it against you.
It is like giving a loan, whose interest is higher than the principle itself.
This is done by girlfriends mostly.
How often does your girlfriend say something like, ''I stopped wearing small clothes for you, I stopped talking with him for you, I stopped this, I stop that... All for you and you can''t even do this for me?''
How often does your wife says, ''I take care of the kids, clean the home, maintain the household, etc... And you can''t even do this for me?''
How often do your parents say, ''I paid for your school fees, I fed you, I nourished you to be this big, and that''s how you gonna pay us after bing an adult? Is that how you going to treat us for raising you?''
Haha, the parents one is definitely rtable to each and every Asian alive on this.
All of this is nothing but psychological loan sharking.
Here they will make you seem like, as if they have something significant in past, to emotionally hold it against you.
Like they will take small things and exaggerate them, ''I daily take the dog on a walk, I feed him, and wash him, and that''s how are you gonna treat me?''
A parent''s work is to raise his child, but if he counts it as some kind of favor he is doing to the kid, andter holds it against him then it is psychological maniption.
Unfortunately, all Asian parents do that.
Maniption is everywhere around you...
Some people try to use psychological distancing and hide their maniptive tactics in the name of ''Positive Influence...''
Those some peoples are governments, your parents... And many more...
At the end of the day, only we can decide what to do and what not to do...
Just like how Yu Lei decided to be dependent on Zhang Wei.
=======================
Ten minutes passed after the incident...
Now both, Zhang Wei and Yu Lei were sitting on the couch, thetter glued to the former body like a cat.
She had no intentions of leaving him any soon...
No one can tell these two people were fighting just some minutes ago.
"Hey, Zhang Wei!"
"What?"
"I need a baby!"
"Mm," Zhang Wei nodded without replying.
Dealing with women in theirte twenties is a pain, they always keep whining about having a baby.
"Humph!" Yu Lei snorted softly and turned her head to the other side.
She knew he clearly denied her!
Whatever, she won''t let him go easily.
She had no ns to give up any soon.
*Knock, Knock*
Just then, someone knocked on the main door.
"Who ising thiste at night?"
Zhang Wei frowned and looked at the time.
It was 10:30 pm, who can possiblye thiste at night?
Neighbors...? Impossible!
One of the advantages of living in an expensive apartment is that it''s heaven for introverts.
No neighbors disturb each other, they will live next door but probably not care about your existence for the entire year.
They mind their own business...
Nobody wants a luxury like this only to get disturbed, most people only want peace...
Imagine,ing home tired after spending a whole day at your business, and finding a random person knocking at the door, how will it feel?
So Zhang Wei knew it wasn''t their neighbors.
To be frank, till now he hasn''t even seen his neighbor.
However, when he turned to look at Yu Lei, the woman had subconsciously shrunk her body, as if guilty of another crime.
She even pulled her legs back probably wanting to withhold the information.
"Do you call anyone?" asked, Zhang Wei.
"...En"
Ye Lei nodded after a momentary silence.
"Whom did you call?"
"...H-Helpline."
!!
"You called police on me!?"
Zhang Wei''s face twitched unable to restrain his voice.
Chapter 5: The fierce police offcer
Chapter 5: The fierce police offcer
"You called the police on me?"
Zhang Wei nearly jumped in surprise, he felt he would faint.
Meanwhile, Yu Lei turned her head to the other side and started whistling, pretending to be innocent.
The guilty conscience was written all over her face.
She pouted, "Everything is fine now, just tell them to go and they would shoo away."
Zhang Wei can''t help but sigh, "Only if it was that easy..."
"Why? Can''t they just leave?" Yu Lei was confused with his radical behavior, but Zhang Wei had all the right to behave like this.
Hand country was a patriarchal society, but it also has its downsides, and one of the obvious downsides was when ites tows rted to woman''s protection and domestic violence.
Thews in the country were too stringent, now even if Yu Lei herself say everything is fine between them, they would still drag both of them to the police station, and then separate them to question them further.
Why can''t they just take Yu Lei''s words for granted?
Because there might be a possibility, she is saying all that under the pressure of Zhang Wei.
In the end, Zhang Wei can only look at Yu Lei and sigh again.
"What did you say to them?"
Yu Lei, "Nothing!"
"I only called them in panic, when you were punching the door. After calming down I instantly cut the line, but they must have heard your screams from the outside of the door."
Zhang Wei rubbed his forehead, he can''t help but curse himself.
Looking at the finger marks on Yu Lei''s face, it was clear she has been hit by someone.
And who else was present in the room other than him?
If there was no finger marks on her face, he can tell Yu Lei, a self-created story that she can say in the interrogation to easily get away, but now things were tooplicated.
He instantly took his phone and left a message for one of his contacts.
Yu Lei only saw him texting someone and did not speak.
She was feeling quite guilty about it but seeing him all panicked, she felt a bit funny.
To add fire to the fuel, she hugged his hand, until both of her breasts were pressing against his skin, her eyes stared at him with tenderness, "You can handle this, right? You have always handled my troubles after all!"
When she spoke, she sounded some kind of frantic fangirl of Zhang Wei.
Thetter eyes twitched in anger, isn''t she bing too dependent on him?
Let alone handle her all troubles, if she dares to do anything else for today, he would kick her out of the house.
He shot a look at her as if telling, ''You will pay for this one.'' and moved to the main door.
The door was being knocked so hard, that he feared that would force their way in if he doesn''t open it as soon as possible.
*Click*
=================
"Why are they taking so much time? Should we break in?" Huang Kai spoke with indignation.
"Chief Kai, let me try it."
A woman wearing a ck leather jacket stepped up, it was cold at the night, so it was justifiable for her to wear a jacket.
But the strange thing was she was wearing shorts, that barely covered her knees, so more than half of her legs were bare naked.
The night in the city is usually very cold, so her clothes were too strange, was she not feeling cold at all?
This fearsome woman goes by the name Leng Yan in the city.
Leng Yan was a stunningly beautiful woman, with piercing purple eyes and wild, purple hair that framed her delicate features in a way that was both fierce and alluring. Her lithe frame moved with feline grace, and every action she took was imbued with a sense of purpose that left no doubt as to her abilities.
Despite her fearsome reputation, there was a certain vulnerability to her as well, a softness that only those closest to her were privileged to see.
Leng Yan was the deputy bureau chief of the public security bureau (PSB), while Huang Kai was the chief of the police station of Qingyun city.
On the surface, both the Public secure bureau and the police are the same to the civilians, but the former holds much more extensive rights aspared to the police department.
Both of them were overqualified to respond to a random helpline call, even if Yu Lei was a rich woman, at most Deputy Chief of the station wille to deal with her case, and not the chief himself.
It wasn''t something nned, both Leng Yan and Huang Kai were strolling the city while discussing some matters, coincidentally a helpline call was received from the southern heights which was close to them.
So they chose to respond to the call ande here directly.
"I am going to break the door!" Leng Yan spoke while maintaining some distance from the door, she was ready to break in since no one was responding.
Huang Kai sighed, "Can''t we behave a bit more politely?"
Leng Yan, "No it''s toote already."
If they waited for any more minutes, it meant someone''s life would get in danger.
Leng Yan instantly gathered all the strength in her legs, ready to kick the door away.
Huang Kai was amazed by this woman''s strength, the door was of very good quality, and it was not something that can be broken with a casual kick, yet Leng Yan was ready to break it.
"Here I go!"
Right when she was about to destroy the public property, the door opened with a click.
"How may I help you?"
Zhang Wei said with a smile, he was not fazed by the fact that a woman was pointing a leg at him.
His eyes can even see her ckce panties, which were visible through the gap between their legs, yet he did not blush like some kind of Japanese protagonist and continued to feast on his eyes.
Leng Yun frowned because the man in front of her was not only not fazed by her appearance, rather he was constantly starting a certain spot, following his gaze she can''t help but curse. "Shameless!"
"No-No, Miss Police officer, cursing at civilians cannd you in jail, in the worst case they might even strip you of your rank."
Zhang Wei not only did not apologize but also morally preached to her.
"Y-You!" Leng Yan''s face got red in anger, she stood there in disbelief, she was already ready to beat this shameless man to educate him of his ce.
However, before she can take a step forward, chief Kai stepped in and saved Zhang Wei from a beating.
In all honesty, Zhang Wei would have been beaten badly by this woman,pared to her strength, he was nowhere close, but this was something he was unaware of.
He can even sense some bad vibesing from this woman.
But he was purposefully pissing her off, to the point, she would beat him.
He can use thister against her.
Zhang Wei was clever, his ns were always executed so smoothly that no one was able to see what lies beneath his smiling face.
However, his n failed because of an idiotic side character today.
Huang Kai stopped Leng Yan in time, they were supposed to maintainw and order, and not disrupt it.
Leng Yan had a big background, she can get away with it easily, but the same can''t be said for him, if the news gets out that a civilian was beaten by the aplice of the chief of the station, then he might be demoted or fired.
Zhang Wei narrowed his eyes, he does like someone destroying his ns.
Huang Kai felt a piercing gaze on him, but by the time he looked at the source, Zhang Wei was already back to his smiling face.
"Wait! How do you know we are from the police?"
Leng Yan said with suspicion, till now they haven''t revealed their identities, and both were not wearing any uniforms, so for Zhang Wei to identify her was strange.
"My wife called you, how can I not know of it? Who else is going to knock on my door thiste at night? Does Miss police officer goes around randomly knocking on her neighbors'' door at night?"
The words were said and the damage had been done, but the smile on Zhang Wei''s face had not even changed from beginning to end.
The insult hits the hardest when the person insulting you does it with a straight face, like some kind of smiling insulter.
"You Brat!!"
"You better pray I never found you guilty of any crime, else I would make your life worse than hell in the jail cell."
Leng Yan caught his cor, she was about to hit him again, just how can someone have this sharp tongue?
Zhang Wei sighed not fazed at all, "Oh I see... Misusing your authority again... Sigh, police nowadays."
His words caused lines to appear on Leng Yan''s forehead, she nearly exploded from anger.
"Deputy Chief Leng wait! He might be trying to distract us and stall time. You should be more careful."
Leng Yan halted her actions, and Huang Kai''s words made sense.
She left his cor and snorted. "You have good luck brat."
"I am older than you, little girl." Zhang Wei corrected her while fixing his shirt.
From her appearance, she does not look any older than twenty-two or twenty-three years of age.
However, Huang Kai''s words took him by surprise, he can''t help but be more careful.
Huang Kai referred to Leng Yan as deputy chief, with her temper and age, it was impossible for her to attain this by herself, it meant she had a big background.
Chapter 6: Taken to the Police Station
Chapter 6: Taken to the Police Station
"I am older than you, little girl," Zhang Wei corrected, straightening his shirt with a smirk.
Leng Yan wanted to put him in his ce, but her attention was diverted to a gruesome sight.
"You beast!" she seethed, storming inside. Zhang Wei simply yawned, unfazed by her insults. He didn''t have a thick skin, he just knew why she called him that.
Huang Kai was disturbed by Leng Yan''s panicked tone and, upon entering the room, his eyes widened in anger at the sight of the youth in front of him. Meanwhile, Zhang Wei waited patiently for the drama inside to unfold.
Yu Lei tried to exin that the call was an ident and that she didn''t need any help, but Leng Yan was quick to cut her off. She had already noticed the bruises on Yu Lei''s face and, in her eyes, Zhang Wei was the culprit.
In the end, Yu Lei surrendered and agreed to go with them to the police station for questioning. She came out wearing a ck jacket to cover her exposed skin and was apanied by Leng Yan, whose gaze never left Zhang Wei.
Zhang Wei could only shrug and follow them, while Huang Kai seemed like a mere follower of Leng Yan. He didn''t want to converse with Zhang Wei, or maybe he just didn''t trust him.
"Come with us," Huang Kai ordered, following after Leng Yan and Yu Lei. Zhang Wei shook his head but trailed behind them, his mind already devising a n to teach thisdy police officer a lesson.
From Leng Yan''s hateful re, it was clear she would do everything in her power to lock him up. Hezily dragged his body and soon they arrived at an Audi R8 with a sleek, ck exterior. It wasn''t the usual police car, but Zhang Wei couldn''t help but smirk at the thought of arriving at the station in style.
The sleek ck exterior of the Audi R8 and the bright red and blue emergency lights on the roof and front of the car signaled to all those in the vicinity that the police were on the move. Zhang Wei raised an eyebrow at the sight of the luxurious vehicle being used for police work. He couldn''t help but wonder if the woman, Leng Yan, was too privileged for such a job.
As they got in the car, Zhang Wei noticed that it had only two seats, both of which were upied by Leng Yan and Yu Lei. It became even more apparent that Leng Yan had a powerful background.
Soon an junior ranking officer came with another four seater car, Huang Kai sat in the passenger seat, while Zhang Wei took the whole backseat for himself.
Zhang Wei sat slouched in the back seat of the car, his arms crossed over his chest as he red at the two police officers in front of him. Despite the seriousness of the situation, his face remained calm andposed, betraying none of the fear or anxiety he felt inside.
As they drove, Huang Kai couldn''t help butment on Zhang Wei''s carefree attitude. "You have guts to be this carefree."
Zhang Wei smiled faintly and began to speak. "In a tough world, being carefree is my way of surviving. I''ve ovee my fears, and now I live my life without worry. I take risks, challenge authority, and do the impossible. My carefree attitude shows my strength, and anyone who stands in my way will face consequences."
Zhang Wei''s words shook Huang Kai to the core. He had underestimated this young man, and soon he started asking him various questions, to which Zhang Wei politely answered. In the dimly lit car, Zhang Wei''s words rang out with a quiet confidence that filled the air with an electric tension. His every syble dripped with a steely resolve, a warning to anyone who dared challenge him.
Despite the seriousness of the situation, Zhang Wei''s face remained calm andposed, betraying none of the fear or anxiety he felt inside. His words were a battle of wills ying out before him, and he was determined not to back down.
Huang Kai sighed, realizing that he couldn''t easily leave the case since Zhang Wei had offended Leng Yan. He tried to question Zhang Wei in all ways possible, but thetter avoided his questions like a skilled politician. Huang Kai knew that solving the case was the only way out.
As the car pulled into the police station, Huang Kai could feel the tension rising. He knew that Zhang Wei would not leave the interrogation room easily, especially after offending Leng Yan.
After an hour-long ride, they finally arrived in downtown Qingyun City, a sprawling metropolis divided into various districts. It was a city that never slept, with neon lights illuminating the night sky and the hustle and bustle of people going about their business.
As they pulled up to the police station, the imposing concrete walls and metal gates loomed over them, casting eerie shadows across the streets. The time was 11:45 pm, and the atmosphere was tense and charged, crackling with urgency.
Inside the building, officers rushed to and fro with a sense of purpose, their radios crackling with messages that demanded their immediate attention. Detectives huddled around their desks, piecing together clues and sifting through evidence like aplex jigsaw puzzle, anticipating the unknown with a sense of urgency.
Despite thete hour, the station shone like a beacon of light, a symbol of security and protection for those who sought justice with fervor. It was a ce where the innocent sought refuge and the guilty met their fate.
But for those who dared to cross the line, the station was a ce of fear and dread, where justice was served with a swift and final hand. There were no appeals, no second chances, only the cold, hard reality of thew.
Yet, amidst all the seriousness and pain, the police station remained a poetic refrain, a testament to the power and authority that kept the city safe with unwavering sincerity. It was a ce of honor and duty, where the brave men and women who served the city stood tall and proud, ready to face whatever challenges came their way.
Zhang Wei felt like a prisoner as he was escorted directly to the interrogation room. He waited outside while Leng Yan chatted with Yu Lei, feeling like he was at the mercy of these two women. When they finished their conversation, Yu Lei apologized with a smile for the trouble she caused him. She had told the truth to the police, just as Zhang Wei had instructed her to do. He didn''t want her to get caught up in anyplicated storylines that she might forget and mess everything up. By telling the truth, he earned her goodwill and enhanced her trust in him.
Before stepping into the interrogation room, Zhang Wei threw a provocative look at Leng Yan, knowing it was akin tomitting suicide by angering her further. Leng Yan snorted in anger as she red at him with disgust.
Inside the dimly lit interrogation room, Zhang Wei sat with a cold demeanor while thedy officer questioned him relentlessly. He remained unimpressed and unyielding, sitting stoically and not expressing any emotion. The officer''s voice was firm and strong, but Zhang Wei simply hummed along and stared at a spot on the wall, giving nothing away no matter how she prodded.
Despite the officer''s best efforts to break through his icy front, Zhang Wei remained a silent enigma. She tried to chip away at his stone face, but he remained stoic in his own space, his cool demeanor a mask that shielded him from her interrogation.
Zhang Wei''s attitude was just a facade, a story untold.
Every time Zhang Wei told her the same story, Leng Yan gritted her teeth in anger. The story was identical to the one Yu Lei had told her, wlessly executed. Yu Lei had declined to press charges against him, so Leng Yan struggled to find a reasonable excuse to incarcerate him.
"So, you''re iming that Huo Xue was behind all of this, extorting money from you?" Leng Yan inquired, her eyebrows twitching.
Zhang Wei nodded, pushing all of the me onto Huo Xue. ording to him, she had purposefully orchestrated everything to extort money from him and Yu Lei. Furthermore, Huo Yue''s previous rivalry with Yu Lei made the story more usible.
"What about the pregnancy report?" Leng Yan asked, disgust evident in her eyes.
"It''s a fake," Zhang Wei replied nonchntly. "Anyone can create a forged report by bribing a doctor, can''t they?"
His rhetorical question made Leng Yan frown; this wasn''t something she wanted toment on. "Why are you so interested in my personal life, Officer Leng? Even if Huo Xue were carrying my child, you would have no right to detain me over it. It''s a private matter between me and my wife."
He had already provided a valid exnation for his hitting Yu Lei, which was simply to pacify her. Leng Yan was now in danger of viting thew by detaining him any further, particrly considering that Yu Lei supported him.
.
.
.
.
A/N: I used a different editor for this chapter. Please tell whether you like the flow of this chapter or thest chapter.
Both are edited differently.
Chapter 7: Threatening Leng Yan
Chapter 7: Threatening Leng Yan
Leng Yan couldn''t argue with Zhang Wei any further. This man was a genius at reasoning, but she had a gut feeling that something was off. However, she couldn''t pry into their personal married life. He was detained for domestic violence, and now, after recording their statements, it was pointless to detain them any longer.
"...Since that Huo Xue nned everything against you, do you want to file a case against her?" Leng Yan asked, with a smirk. If what he was saying was true, he wouldn''t hesitate to take legal action.
Leng Yan suspected that he was cheating on his wife with Huo Yue, as men having an affair with their maids wasmon. But to her surprise, Zhang Wei nodded without a flinch. "Indeed, file a case against her. Make sure to send a notice to her house."
His words triggered Leng Yan''s anger. "Don''t tell me what to do!"
The game was not going as she had thought. Was this man really innocent? After an hour of grilling, she allowed them to leave.
"Hey," Yu Lei called out to Zhang Wei as they stepped outside.
"I am sorry..." She spoke with sadness in her voice.
Seeing that woman getting aggressive against him, truly angered her. If Leng Yan didn''t have a background, Yu Lei wouldn''t hesitate to call Lin Ruoxi, the president of thepany, for help. She wanted that police officer to suffer!
Huang Kai was ready to drop them off, believing that Zhang Wei was innocent and that there was nothing hidden in his words. Leng Yan, however, looked unconvinced, her face showing reluctance to let him leave. She wanted to question him further, but doing so would go against the code. She found his behavior mysterious and strange, as he seemed a bit too calm.
As they prepared to leave, Zhang Wei insisted on taking a cab to the house, not wanting to linger around Leng Yan any longer. After Yu Lei was seated in the cab, Zhang Wei turned around to get in, but Leng Yan''s voice stopped them.
"Wait!" she called out.
"Hmm...?" Zhang Wei raised an eyebrow. "What happened, Officer Leng? By chance, did you fall in love with me and can''t bear to part anymore?"
His words elicited no reaction from her, but Yu Lei rolled her eyes and pouted, clearly annoyed with Zhang Wei''s antics. It seemed he was purposely trying to provoke Leng Yan.
Thetter understood this and did not react to his provocation. "Yu Lei told me that you had a lipstick mark when you came in, but then it wasn''t present anymore... What about it?" she questioned him out of the blue.
Zhang Wei narrowed his gaze and dropped the honorifics. "It has nothing to do with our case. Aren''t you getting too personal, miss?" he said.
Leng Yan nodded, a victorious smile on her face. Finally, she had found something to expose this man. "You''re right. It has nothing to do with me. But what about her?" She pointed to Yu Lei.
Yu Lei stuck her head out of the window and curiously nced at him, waiting for an answer. Whatever she saw was indeed an illusion. But then, what about the previous times? She had seen simr things multiple times, yet he always avoided answering her. She wasn''t doubting him; rather, it was strange for her to have so many illusions.
Zhang Wei felt tongue-tied, and for a moment, his face showed hesitation. "She is ill," he said, briefly checking Yu Lei''s reaction.
Thetter was confused. "I am ill?" she asked.
"What type of illness does she have that she isn''t aware of?" Leng Yan asked, caught off guard.
"She has psychosis. She sees illusions," Zhang Wei replied faintly, pulling out his phone. It carried Yu Lei''s medical report, dated 1st March 2022, which was a year ago.
Leng Yan''s expression turned ugly, as if she had asked something she shouldn''t have. She saw Yu Lei retract her head back and close the windows with an indiscernible expression on her face. However, Leng Yan suddenly remembered Zhang Wei''s words and decided to use them against him. "Anyone can fake a medical report, right?"
Since Leng Yan was still doubtful of him, Zhang Wei was helpless. He couldn''t help but speak out. "Say, woman, are your eyes made of stones? Can''t you see the report is one year old? Why are you so focused on me? You clearly belong to a big family. Why don''t you leave this menial work topetent people and go and enjoy your family wealth?"
Leng Yan felt her nostrils re up in anger at his words. It wasn''t the first time someone had mentioned her family background, so she managed to remain quite collected. "You certainly have a sharp tongue. Don''t you fear the deputy chief of the public security bureau?" she asked, indicating that she would let him off for now.
Zhang Wei smiled, knowing that he had hit a sore spot. "Why? Are you going to use your authority to threaten me again? Or maybe resort to violence? Let me remind you that it''s illegal to hit a civilian, Miss," he said, appearing calm but inwardly shaken. "So, you''re not just a police officer, but a deputy of the PSB," he added, reevaluating his opinion of her. "You''re not just rich, but very rich and powerful!"
"I can indeed hit you," Leng Yan responded.
"Ah, so you''re going to resort to illegal measures now?" Zhang Wei asked.
"Maybe," Leng Yan replied.
"Hmm... So we''re going to y dirty. That''s quite alright with me, Miss Lady Officer, but have you considered the consequences?" he threatened.
"What consequences?" Leng Yan was amused by his bravado.
Zhang Wei stepped forward until their faces were just inches apart. "Consequences? I don''t resort to illegal measures unless the other person is ying fair. But if you''re going to y dirty, don''t me me for going all out. I am a man with nothing to lose, but I can guarantee I''ll force you to lose everything. I wonder who wille out on top in this fight - the one with everything to lose or the one with nothing in sight? Isn''t it intriguing, Ms. Officer? Care to join in and see who emerges victorious at the end of the day?" Leng Yan was left stunned by his words. For the first time in her entire career, someone had dared to openly threaten her.
Meanwhile, Huang Kai was sweating in panic. "''Has this guy lost his mind? Can''t he just leave peacefully?'' he thought.
After recovering from her daze, Leng Yan moved her legs, attempting to lock Zhang Wei''s ankle. However, he managed to twist his legs to the side and avoid her attack. But then, with lightning speed, her legs shifted to another side and struck his other leg.
As Zhang Wei fell to the ground, Leng Yan caught his clothes to prevent him from falling backwards and stared into his eyes. "Apparently, I won your little game," she said with a smug smile on her face.
Zhang Wei frowned. Her movements had been too fast and inhumanly precise.
On the other hand, Huang Kai shook his head as if he had expected this oue.
Finally, Leng Yan pulled Zhang Wei forward and helped him to his feet. This time, it was Zhang Wei who moved. His movements were not inhumane, but much faster than those of an ordinary person. He caught her waist with one hand and grabbed a handful of her fleshy butt with the other. The distance between them was only a few inches, so he easily managed to pull this small trick. "Now we''re equal!" he said, then hurriedly left before the woman could recover from her daze.
He didn''t want to get beaten by her - Leng Yan''s strength had surpassed his imagination. What Zhang Wei had done was a huge gamble, but it showed his intent. If Leng Yan went for a dirty game without rules, he was more than willing to apany her. He used his actions to prove his words.
''Can''t believe that someone dared to tease the tigress,'' Huang Kai muttered to himself as he walked away. He knew better than to stick around and witness Leng Yan''s reaction.
Meanwhile, Leng Yan was left standing there, processing what had just happened. She couldn''t believe that she had let her guard down and allowed Zhang Wei to catch her off guard. It was a new experience for her to be on the receiving end of such behavior.
As she got into her car, Leng Yan couldn''t help but smile to herself. She had to admit that Zhang Wei''s little act of rebellion had amused her. She had always appreciated a challenge, and it seemed like he was up for it.
But at the same time, Leng Yan knew that she couldn''t let her guard down. Zhang Wei was unpredictable, and she didn''t know what he was capable of. She had to keep her wits about her and be ready for anything.
As she drove away, Leng Yan couldn''t help but think about Zhang Wei''s words. He had promised to go all out if she decided to y dirty, and she had a feeling that he meant it. She knew that she was dealing with a formidable opponent, and she was ready to face the challenge head-on.
"I''ll be ready for you, Zhang Wei," Leng Yan said to herself as she drove away. "Let''s see whoes out on top in this little game of ours."
Chapter 8: Jasmine
Chapter 8: Jasmine
Zhang Wei sat quietly in the backseat of the taxi, watching the passing city lights, while his wife, Yu Lei, sat beside him in silence, staring nkly out of the window. After what felt like hours, she finally spoke up.
"Zhang Wei, am I ill?"
Her question was self-exnatory, as she already knew the answer.
Zhang Wei took a deep breath and nodded. "You''ve already heard it."
During this time, Yu Lei had searched for what psychosis is; it appeared to be a state of disconnection from reality.
"Does this mean that I always live within my own illusory world? Is everything I see nothing but an illusion?" she asked, her legs trembling in panic, while her upper body remained still.
Zhang Wei noticed her condition and extended his hands, cing them above her thighs, which instantly stopped her legs from shaking, and she looked at him.
"Why didn''t you tell me already?" she asked, her voice hoarse and finding it difficult to talk.
Zhang Wei smiled and asked, "How are you feeling right now?"
"But that has nothing to do with my question!" she rebutted.
Zhang Wei replied, "It does. Just tell me, how are you feeling right now?"
This made Yu Lei fall silent, and she thought deeply. She realized that she was feeling sad.
Not only sad, but also consumed with fear.
Her old self was beginning to surface again, the one she had worked so hard to bury deep within.
Before Zhang Wei came into her life, she was merely a beautiful, quiet girl who sometimes found happiness in fleeting moments.
But now, she had transformed into a confident andposed leader, capable of managing a multinational organization with ease.
Her metamorphosis from a normal girl to amanding figure, capable of leading thousands, was all due to him.
Yet, now someone was telling her that all of this was an illusion?
Her heart was filled with uncertainty and she didn''t know how to react.
Terror consumed her when the thought crossed her mind that even Zhang Wei might be an illusion.
She clutched her head, eyes wide with terror. "No... no... no... this can''t be true... it''s not an illusion!" she muttered, as if possessed by some kind of ghost.
Zhang Wei sighed, then took her into his warm embrace. "It''s not an illusion, I''m real, and everything you see is real too! You''re not ill, so stop thinking about it."
Afterforting her for a few minutes, Yu Lei slowly began to return to her normal self.
The taxi driver cast a brief nce at the couple, then let out a heavy sigh. He had grown ustomed to witnessing such dramas.
Meanwhile, Zhang Wei felt a pang of guilt for putting her through such an ordeal.
The truth was that she was not ill at all, but in fact, better than ever.
The medical report was nothing but a fabrication, which he had created with the help of his university friend, Jasmine.
Jasmine was an exotic beauty from the western side of the world, currently working as a scientist and a doctor, specializing in human anatomy.
Zhang Wei had instructed her to prepare the false report in advance, and with her extensive connections, it had been a simple task to pull off.
Even if Yu Lei questioned him further, he could always im that they had indeed undergone a test, but she had simply forgotten about it.
If the name Jasmine were to be mentioned, Yu Lei would instantly recognize it.
Just like Hao Yue, Jasmine was also one of her rivals.
Yu Lei met Jasmine for the first time in Qingyun University.
Unlike her rivalry with Hao Yue, the animosity between Yu Lei and Jasmine was intense. Jasmine constantly sought to steal Zhang Wei away from her, and it was only thanks to Zhang Wei''s intervention that the situation did not escte into violence.
Unbeknownst to Yu Lei, Zhang Wei had cleverly turned this situation to his advantage. After they were married, Jasmine contacted him and offered him money to divorce Yu Lei. However, her true intention was to cause as much pain as possible to Yu Lei, rather than actually winning Zhang Wei for herself.
Even Zhang Wei himself was unaware of the true reasons behind Jasmine''s hostility towards Yu Lei. Instead of tly rejecting her offer, Zhang Wei agreed to gradually distance himself from Yu Lei, while making her more emotionally attached to him than ever before. Jasmine agreed to these terms, but Zhang Wei added that she would have to help him whenever he needed it.
Naturally, Jasmine agreed to these conditions, since she had already nned to assist him. This was how Zhang Wei came to have the contact of the exotic beauty who had created the fake medical report that he used to control Yu Lei.
Just as they were leaving for the police station, Zhang Wei messaged Jasmine and asked her to send him the fabricated medical report that she had created a year ago. This document became Zhang Wei''s trump card to maintain control over Yu Lei. Even if she were to catch him sleeping with another woman, he could simply deny it and say that it was all her imagination.
Although Zhang Wei had wanted to tell Yu Lei about her condition for a long time, he had been waiting for the right opportunity. Today, the opportunity had presented itself, and he had seized it. As far as he was concerned, having a backup n like the forged medical reports was crucial for any man who had thoughts of having multiple partners, as it could even protect him from the police.
Crafting fake medical reports of mental illness can be a life-saving measure, even in the face of legal troubles.
It can save your ass, even against the police.
[Note: Ahem, this is author''s self made trick, he personally uses it, please don''t spread among others and keep it to yourself.]
The question of whether Zhang Wei was merely a puppet of Jasmine remained.
But the truth was far moreplex, for he was using her to his own end.
Why else would he stall for time?
When Yu Lei was weeping, he captured a photo and sent it to Jasmine with the message, "Work has begun..."
Zhang Wei was manipting Jasmine.
Even if someone offered him billions of HLD, he would not abandon Yu Lei, a perfect target for his twisted desires.
Could he find another woman so exquisitely suited to his taste?
It seemed unlikely.
Yu Lei was not one to be driven by emotion.
Even when she discovered that Hao Yue was pregnant with Zhang Wei''s child, she did not confront him directly.
She was shrewd and knew when and what to say.
She was not rash, but thoughtful, obedient and entirely dependent on him.
Why would he abandon someone like Yu Lei for Jasmine?
Jasmine was just another tool to improve his control over Yu Lei and fully conquer her mind.
Zhang Wei was a terrible monster lurking beneath a mask of civility...
He yed not only with Yu Lei, but also with Jasmine, to achieve his twisted objectives.
The darkness within him was enough to consume the world.
Yu Lei understood that Zhang Wei was merely trying tofort her with his words.
She didn''t want to disappoint him, so she put on a brave face.
Zhang Wei could only shake his head; perhaps he was overdoing it, but he couldn''t turn back now.
"Look at yourself now, how do you feel after learning about your condition? Do you know why I kept it from you? ... I don''t want to see you sad, Yu Lei..."
Yu Lei''s fake smile faded and tears welled up in her eyes.
Zhang Wei''s words had shaken her to the core.
To think that he would go to such lengths to maintain her happiness, and she had doubted him...
She hugged him tightly, "Don''t ever leave me, Zhang Wei..."
Zhang Wei smiled and patted her back, but Yu Lei looked up at him and shook her head.
"No! You can''t leave me in the future just because I''m ill!"
Zhang Wei raised an eyebrow, "Are youmanding me?"
"No... I''m begging you..." Yu Lei replied without hesitation.
Her eyes implored him to stay with her.
Zhang Wei smiled and nodded. "Yes, I won''t leave you."
Yu Lei felt her heart lift at his answer; she had been afraid that Zhang Wei would abandon her after what had happened today.
Zhang Wei allowed her to embrace him for a while,forting her as he exined her condition. He assured her that it wasn''t extreme, just a series of illusions that were triggered by her insecurities.
Upon hearing this, Yu Lei felt a sense of relief wash over her, but also a tinge of guilt. Was she truly this insecure, to the point of hallucinating about her beloved Zhang Wei?
Normally, she would have questioned such a phenomenon, but her mind was clouded with thoughts of him. Every word that he spoke, she absorbed and epted without hesitation. If he imed that her illusions were rted to him, she would believe it without any further inquiry.
Yu Lei resolved never to doubt Zhang Wei again, and to follow his advice and lead in all matters, including her own desires to have children. She didn''t want to risk pushing him away with her own dramas.
As their conversation came to a close, Yu Lei realized it was already 1:00 AM and they had arrived at their apartment building.
Chapter 9: "Are you trying to seduce me?"
Chapter 9: "Are you trying to seduce me?"
Zhang Wei and Yu Lei woke up to the soft glow of the morning sun filtering through their sheer curtains. The air was cool and crisp, hinting at theing of autumn. Zhang Wei stretched his arms, feeling his musclese alive after a good night''s sleep. He nced over at Yu Lei, who was still curled up under the duvet, her hair falling in loose waves around her face.
He smiled at the sight of her, feeling a warmth spread through his chest. He leaned in and brushed a gentle kiss on her forehead, causing her to stir slightly. She turned over, her eyes still closed, and snuggled closer to him. Theyy like that for a few moments, enjoying the simple pleasure of being close to each other.
Eventually, they both got up. Zhang Wei made coffee while Yu Lei prepared breakfast, whipping up some eggs and stir fired-vegetables.
As they sat at the dining table sipping coffee, Zhang Wei''s mind was elsewhere. He received a text from an unknown number early that morning - it was from Hao Yue, the woman he had been seeing on the side. She said she had left her phone in the kitchen the day before and asked Zhang Wei to retrieve it before Yu Lei found it.
Zhang Wei texted her back, lying that Yu Lei had already discovered the phone and its contents. Hao Yue was immediately panicked, her fingers trembling as she typed. But Zhang Wei reassured her that he had taken care of Yu Lei and instructed her to meet him at Ghostly Pass on the Northern outskirts of the city as soon as possible.
He would leave to meet her once Yu Lei left for work. Hao Yue agreed after some hesitation, suspicious of the meeting location in the North District when both of them lived in the South.
However unlike Zhang Wei, Hao Yue can''t afford to live in luxurious Southern heights area.
Traveling from the northern part of the city to the southern end could take up to two hours in moderate traffic, making it a lengthy and time-consuming journey.
So it made no sense for her toe all the way to north district.
Zhang Wei exined that they needed a ce without any cameras to avoid suspicion, and he shared the story that he had told Yu Lei. He also added that Yu Lei had filed a legal case against Hao Yue for extortion, and she might receive a notice from the police station soon. Although the case was filed by Zhang Wei with the help of Leng Yan, he lied and needed to keep up the charade.
To meet and n their next move, they needed a ce with no surveince, and Zhang Wei suggested the Northern Qingyun Highway. Although Hao Yue felt relieved by Zhang Wei''s excuse, she also panicked at the thought of legal trouble she might face. She agreed to meet him at the highway, located in the northern region of Qingyun City exit that linked it to Xianghui. This stretch of road was notorious for being dangerous, with a mountainous area nearbypletely devoid of any security cameras. Theck of surveince posed a significant threat to drivers, making it a prime spot for illegal activities and potential idents.
The Ghostly Pass was a treacherous stretch of mountain road in the northern region of Qingyun City, known for its ghost sightings and unexinable idents. Dense fog often engulfed the road, reducing visibility to almost zero, making it even more dangerous for travelers. The road was narrow, winding, and steep, with sharp turns that required drivers to be extra cautious. The pass was also devoid of any security cameras, and the only safety measures in ce were a few rusted guardrails that barely provided any protection.
Adding to the ominous nature of the pass was a death cliff located on one side of the road, a steep drop of hundreds of feet that had imed numerous lives over the years. Locals believed that the cliff was cursed and that the ghosts of the deceased haunted the pass. The Death Cliff at Ghostly Pass loomed ominously over the treacherous jade waters of the Jade River Valley Waterfall, where the water''s strength was so overwhelming that anything that fell into it was swept away, never to be seen again. It served as a reminder of the deadly consequences that awaited those who did not exercise caution.
Afterwards, Zhang Wei called a transportationpany in Xianghui City, having properly devised a n to dispose of Hao Yue in his mind.
Yu Lei was preparing breakfast, but Hao Yue hadn''t arrived yet. She even wished she wouldn''t see thetter''s face. Hao Yue didn''t dare toe today without prior confirmation. After all, if Yu Lei found out about her rtionship with Zhang Wei, it would be a catastrophe if they met in person.
After talking with Zhang Wei, Hao Yue realized her fear had turned out to be true. Yu Lei had indeed found out about them, so she made the right decision not toe to work today.
After finishing his coffee, Zhang Wei stood up and walked to the kitchen. The dining area, living space, and kitchen were seemingly connected, and within a few steps, he arrived in the kitchen.
Yu Lei was making her custom made recipe of congee for breakfast since she would have to leave for the office soon. Making anythingplicated would be too time-consuming, and Zhang Wei was fine with it. Yu Lei was a good cook. She was wearing a sheer ck apron that clung to her curves, revealing a hint of skin beneath and leaving little to the imagination. Her back waspletely exposed, a smooth expanse of skin that begged to be touched. The way the light yed across her bare flesh was mesmerizing, and he couldn''t tear his gaze away.
"Hmm?" Zhang Wei was amused by this woman''s bravery. They were living alone, so it was fine even if she went naked without any clothes. But wearing this while cooking? What exactly did this woman want?
He snuck up behind her and caught her slender waist.
"Are you trying to seduce me, wife?" he whispered, his hot breath tickling her ear.
Yu Lei felt a tingling sensation spread through her body, and she couldn''t help but melt into his embrace.
"I-I am not!" she protested weakly, her blushing face betraying her true intentions.
Zhang Wei knew that body temperature is one of the independent determinants of heart rate, and respiratory rate, with approximately 1¡ã celcius increase in the temperature causing, heart rate to to increase by 10 beats per minute, and so does the rapid breathing.
He could tell that Yu Lei was genuinely embarrassed by her rising body heat.
But she wasn''t always shy when it came to expressing her love. Sometimes, she could be rather bold. Like right now.
She switched off the gas sneakily,pletely willing to take things to the next level...
Zhang Wei could only shake his head at her antics.
He grabbed her face and turned it towards him, kissing her passionately.
Yu Lei was momentarily stunned, but then she rxed and wrapped her arms around his neck.
Zhang Wei flicked the apron off her body with a single deft movement, then began to suck on her lips.
"Mngh....ngh...." Yu Lei moaned as she felt his hands roam across her back, then sneakily move down to her plump buttocks.
Before long, she could feel a hot sensation building between her legs.
Her eyes opened wide, and she tried to push him away. "H-Husband, not here..."
But Yu Lei soon realized that she was going to have to pay for her bravery today.
She had dared to schedule a lone man toe to the house, and she thought she could get away with it without repercussions? She wanted to suggest moving somewhere else, but Zhang Wei could already feel his manhood straining against his pants.
He couldn''t wait any longer.
Chapter 10: *Yu Lei*
Chapter 10: *Yu Lei*
As Zhang Wei continued to kiss her, Yu Lei''s resistance began to weaken.
She could feel the heat rising between them, and the primal desire taking over her body.
He pressed her closer, and their bodies were now tightly intertwined.
His hands were now exploring every inch of her curves, his touch eliciting soft moans from her lips.
Yu Lei''s own hands moved to his hair, gripping it tightly as she kissed him back with equal intensity.
She could feel his hardness pressing against her, and the sensation sent shivers down her spine.
Their kissing became more heated and urgent, as if they were trying to devour each other. The air around them was filled with their heavy breathing and soft moans.
Zhang Wei then lifted her up and ced her on the kitchen counter, his hands moving to her bare naked breasts.
Her pink nipples be the victim of his hungry gaze.
He leaned down, taking one of her nipples in his mouth, while his hand massaged the other. Yu Lei arched her back in pleasure, and she could feel the wetness between her legs growing.
As he suckled on her nipples, Yu Lei''s moans grew louder and more urgent.
She could feel herself bing more aroused with each passing second, and she was now writhing under his touch. "Ah...yes...just like that..." she moaned, her fingers gripping his hair tighter.
Zhang Wei''s hands moved down to her lower body.
Yu Lei gasped at the sudden exposure of her body, but before she could protest, his mouth was on hers once again, silencing any objections.
He trailed kisses down her neck, his hands now roaming over her bare skin. Yu Lei''s moans turned into soft cries of pleasure as he touched her most sensitive spots.
"Zhang Wei...ahh...please..." she begged, her hips grinding against him. Without a word, he slipped his fingers between her legs, and Yu Lei''s moans turned into outright cries of pleasure.
"God...yes...more...please more..." she begged, as he began to explore her depths with his fingers.
She could feel herself getting closer and closer to the edge, the pleasure building inside her like a tidal wave.
And then, just as she was about to tip over, he stopped. Yu Lei let out a frustrated groan, her body trembling with need.
"Zhang Wei, why...?" she asked, her voice hoarse with desire.
But before she could finish, he had already pulled her down from the counter and bent her over it, his hands gripping her hips tightly.
"Because I want to hear you scream," he said, before plunging into her with one swift thrust.
Yu Lei cried out in pleasure, her body shaking with the force of his entry. "Ah...yes...harder..." she moaned, as he began to move inside her with increasing speed and force.
Their bodies pped together, filling the kitchen with the sound of their lovemaking.
Yu Lei''s moans turned into screams as she came undone under his touch, her body shuddering with pleasure.
Zhang Wei''s own release was not far behind, and with one final thrust, he emptied himself inside her, before copsing against her back, panting heavily.
They stayed there for a moment, catching their breath, before Yu Lei turned to him with a satisfied smile.
"That was...amazing," she said, before kissing him deeply once again.
Zhang Wei suddenly smirked and said, "Who said we''re over?"
His words caused Yu Lei to frown, and she replied, "I''ll bete for work!"
"Your husbandes first or your job?" he asked, leaving her speechless.
Yu Lei stared at him with bulging eyes, unable toprehend his brain. "Why don''t you use your clever tongue somewhere else?" she spoke her thoughts aloud.
With his sharp tongue, he could really be a good politician.
However, this wasn''t the first time Zhang Wei had heard her say this. If she thought she could distract him like this, she was mistaken.
He lifted her left leg and ced it on the counter. "H-Husband, wait!" she cried out.
Ignoring her pleas, Zhang Wei plunged his erect dragon into her cave.
"Mngh!" Yu Lei moaned, feeling her legs tremble with pleasure.
However, her current position was ufortable and a bit painful due to her long legs.
She nced at Zhang Wei with a hint of anger
"President Lin is going to scold me today, all because of you!" Yu Lei''s frustration was evident as she pressed her lips together.
Zhang Wei chuckled. "If she asks why you''rete, just send her to me. I''ll teach her a thing or two."
His words caused panic to rise in Yu Lei. "You can''t say that! Lin Rouxi is a powerful woman, and if she finds out of your rude remarks, it could ruin everything."
Zhang Wei raised an eyebrow. "Are you scared of her?"
Yu Lei bit her lip, not wanting to admit the truth. Lin Rouxi was not someone to be taken lightly, and the thought of angering her sent shivers down her spine.
But she didn''t have time to dwell on it as Zhang Wei lifted her left leg and ced it on the counter.
"H-Husband, wait!" Her pleas were ignored as Zhang Wei plunged his erected member into her dripping wet core.
"Mngh!" Yu Lei''s moans filled the room as she struggled to adjust to his size. Despite the pain and difort, the pleasure he gave her was undeniable.
Zhang Wei began to move his hips in a rhythmic manner, and soon Yu Lei''s breath became erratic.
"Zhang Wei... slow down..." Her words were betrayed by her actions as her hips involuntarily began to match the rhythm of his thrusts.
She grabbed onto his neck for support as he continued to fill her with his love.
Her pussy was incredibly tight, and Zhang Wei couldn''t help but marvel at how well-maintained it was since he had taken her virginity.
They continued to move together, lost in the pleasure of their lust for the next thirty minutes.
The room filled with the sounds of their moans and the scent of their sex.
Finally, they both reached the peak of their pleasure, their bodies trembling in ecstasy. Yu Lei copsed onto the counter, her breathing heavy and her body slick with sweat.
Zhang Wei leaned down to kiss her neck. "Looks like you''re going to bete for work today."
Yu Lei couldn''t help butugh.
For a moment, she forgot about the consequences and just enjoyed the feeling of being with the man she loved.
Afterwards, she cleaned up the mess they had created.
Zhang Wei ced the tes on the table, but Yu Lei tried to stop him since she hadn''t yet taken a bath or changed into proper professional attire.
She soon emerged wearing a sleek knee-length dress with a matching zer and heels.
The exposed skin below her knees gave Zhang Wei a feast for his eyes.
Sometimes he thought it would be better for women to stay at home rather than work.
In simple words, he wanted to have another steamy session, but seeing the haste on her face, he decided to let her leave for work.
Since he had already finished eating, Yu Lei started to eat hers while asionally watching him.
Suddenly, Yu Lei remembered something and spoke with bitterness in her voice, "Hao Yue didn''te today."
On the one hand, she didn''t want to face that woman, but on the other hand, she wanted to confront her properly.
A random woman dared to make her doubt Zhang Wei, and she couldn''t let that slip.
Zhang Wei spoke inly, "She probably won''te. The police probably sent a notice to her home, and she left the city."
"Left the city?" Yu Lei knitted her brows.
Zhang Wei nodded, "Probably."
Yu Lei also shook her head and forgot about her small revenge for now.
Little did she know, Huo Yue neither received any notice nor left the city.
The notice would be delivered to her home at noon, but she would probably not live to see it at all.
Unlike his wife, Zhang Wei wasn''t going to leave any loose ends.
It would be a miracle if she managed to survive.
After Yu Lei left for work, Zhang Wei headed down to the parking lot to retrieve the keys for their car. Since an office car had already picked up Yu Lei, he had the luxury of using their personal car for himself.
Upon arriving at the parking lot, he noticed that it was full of luxurious cars, with high-end brands such as Lamborghini, Ferrari, and Bentley lining the rows. Somewhere in the corner, he spotted a sleek ck BMW M5.
Zhang Wei made his way over to the car, admiring its polished exterior and the way it glinted in the morning sun. He unlocked the door and slipped into the driver''s seat, feeling the soft leather interior embrace him. He couldn''t help but smile, knowing that he would be driving one of the most stylish cars in the lot.
As he revved up the engine and drove out of the parking lot, Zhang Wei started thinking about his n for Huo Yue again.
Chapter 11: An unfortunate accident (1)
Chapter 11: An unfortunate ident (1)
While waiting at a red light due to heavy traffic, Zhang Wei grew bored and began humming a tune. Lost in thought about the "golden finger" system in his mind, he was startled when a mechanical female voice suddenly called out to him.
[Yes, host!]
He was taken aback and his eyes widened in shock. However, before he could inquire further, the cars behind him started honking since the signal had turned green.
Quickly, he stepped on the elerator, and the ck BMW took off with zing speed. Normally, the pedestrians would have started cursing him for blocking the traffic, but since he was in a luxury car, they refrained from doing so. It made him ponder about the hypocritical standards of society, where money can bring fear upon others.
''Hey, wait a minute! Didn''t you say I needed toplete the mission before a system was assigned to me?'' Zhang Wei asked while driving.
[The host is right, all the system features are still locked, and the system will be fully functional once the host aplishes the assigned mission.] replied the mechanical voice.
"Okay, got it," Zhang Wei nodded in understanding, "Then show me the progress."
[Sure thing, host.] responded the voice.
After carefully considering the mission, Zhang Wei began to feel doubtful. ''I don''t need to kill Hao Yue?'' he asked, his surprise evident.
Having misunderstood the mission at first, he was now able to see that nowhere did it say he needed to kill her.
[No, Host! The requirement is simply that you must deal with Hao Yue, and there is nopulsion to kill her. However, there are no restrictions on the methods that the Host can use to deal with her.] the system confirmed.
Zhang Wei grew skeptical upon hearing this. Should he still kill Hao Yue? But then he thought about the unborn child in her womb and realized that it would be best not to kill her. After all, the woman was frantic at the mere mention of abortion, and he wasn''t particrly interested in her either.
Thinking about the situation, Zhang Wei couldn''t help butugh. "Here I am, thinking about killing a human being as if slicing vegetables, haha..."
[Is the Host alright?] the system asked, a hint of concern in its voice.
Zhang Wei was surprised by the system''s sentient-like behavior, causing his eyebrows to rise in surprise.
"Can you feel?" he asked.
[The system feels emotionally hurt, host... Were you doubting my capabilities?] the system replied, sounding over-emotional, which made Zhang Wei cringe.
However, since the system was intelligent unlike the humans around him, he decided to pass the time by asking it some nonsense.
''Hey, system, what do you think... in this world, is it better to be strong or weak?''
The system took its time to respond like a real human.
[Strong is always better, host! In the face of absolute power, no schemes will work!]
Zhang Wei nodded in agreement, but there was more to it than appeared, as if not conceived by the system''s answer, he added, ''I wonder about that...''
[Host, do you not agree?] the system asked.
''No, Ipletely agree...'' Zhang Wei never denied it, but there was still more to it than met the eye.
"But imagine a ten-year-old child working as aborer on a construction site. Despite the harsh treatment from the supervisor, the boy appears to be resilient and doesn''t cry. However, this only encourages the supervisor to continue beating him whenever he makes a mistake."
"Even the other workers, though aware of the boy''s mistreatment, turn a blind eye and offer no help."
"But if the boy were weaker and more vulnerable, and cried when beaten, the other workers might intervene and stop the supervisor out of pity."
"This is amon urrence all over the world, where the weak are protected while the strong are constantly oppressed by society."
"So, what do you think now, System? Is it still better to be strong or remain weak?"
"What''s the point of being strong if society only uses its power to oppress us while protecting the weak? It''s as if strength is only a curse that makes us a target for the unjust and the powerful."
''Even if a small boy is being raped and he is weak and cries, there is a higher chance that the rapist will pity him, and in the best-case scenario, spare him out of pity. But if he is strong and determined, then the rapist would want to break the determination in his eyes through intense torture.''
'' The strong one is always beaten, while the weak ones are cared for...''
[Host, the system has no answer to this. The system can only help the host be the most powerful person in the world. But if the host desires to remain weak, it won''t intervene with the host''s choices.] the system replied.
Zhang Weiughed. ''Remain weak? How can I remain weak when I have to crush thatdy police officer''s ego?''
He was referring to Leng Yan. Zhang Wei had already decided to teach her a lesson the next time they meet.
Leng Yan wasn''t an arrogant woman, but her ego was quite big. Zhang Wei, being someone with an even bigger ego, couldn''t allow someone to hurt his fragile yet big ego.
[Host, were you the small boy in the story?] the system asked.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but smile at the system''s sudden question. ''No,'' he replied briefly.
The small, innocent boy was no more.
He was dead...
Now, there was only Zhang Wei...
He was no longer someone who could be stepped on by others.
Zhang Wei didn''t care about life and death.
The human inside him had died long ago.
If anyone dared to offend him now, he wouldn''t hesitate to take them down with him.
Even before death, he wouldn''t forget to drag them off the cliff.
With the addition of the system, the chains binding the demon inside him were beginning to loosen.
Soon, the world would witness the birth of a monster.
A monster they had created...
me the society, not the monster.
Monsters are never born, only created...
The hypocritical society we live in is responsible for creating monsters like Zhang Wei.
It''s surprising how society makes them like this, and then pastes abel of ''monster'' above their heads.
Is ''monster'' really a word?
Does good or evil truly exist?
Or are these just words created by a hypocritical society on the false pretext of heaven and hell to hide its shorings?
To hide the oues of its own failures underbels such as ''murderer'' and ''serial killers''?
Society always takes credit for its good products, but what happens when ites to their bad products?
Chapter 12: An unfortunate accident (2)
Chapter 12: An unfortunate ident (2)
Zhang Wei arrived at the Qingyun northern highway and soon the windshield of his car started to be covered by fog, signaling that he had entered the infamous ghostly pass.
He stopped at the intersection road, with one road leading towards Xianghui city and the other towards the death cliff.
Instead of stopping there, he kept driving until he reached the outskirts of Xianghui city.
Once there, he went to the transportationpany he had contacted earlier that morning and entered their premises.
After showing his identification and verification process, he rented one of theirrge container trucks for the day.
The transportationpany had a branch in both Xianghui and Qingyun city, so he could pick up the truck from the former and deliver it to thetter.
As for his car, there was no issue. The transportationpany would deliver it to his ce at night for an additional fee.
It was now noon when he arrived at the intersection of the deathly cliff again.
This time, he stopped and got out of the truck. In the corner, a Honda Civic was parked, and a worried-looking woman was anxiously waiting inside.
She was surprised to see Zhang Weiing out of a delivery truck, but at the same time relieved that he had shown up.
However, she wondered why he wasing with a delivery truck.
Had he started a job?
Unaware of his intentions, she unlocked the car door and rolled down the windows.
The ominous vibe of the deathly pass surrounded her, but with Zhang Wei''s presence, she felt much safer.
She couldn''t help but look down at her belly, knowing that she was pregnant with his child.
Her conflicted feelings were visible on her face. ''What if he asks me to abort the child?'' she thought, her legs beginning to shake with anxiety.
At first, she had been willing to consider abortion, but as time passed, her mind had changed.
She was no longer willing to terminate the pregnancy and was even prepared to raise the child alone.
She wasn''t here to borrow money; instead, she wanted to resolve her rtionship with Zhang Wei.
"I should never have epted his offer," she thought to herself as regret filled her eyes, reflecting on the moment when she agreed to the deal with Zhang Wei.
He knew about her financial struggles and offered her money if she agreed to serve him.
At first, she disliked the idea and felt guilty about hiding it from Yu Lei.
However, the offer was too tempting to ignore, especially since she needed the money to pay for her mother''s medical bills.
She was pushed to the corner and had no other choice but to ept the deal. Little did she know, it would all end up like this...
Hao Yue''s days were happily passing. She even started liking Zhang Wei and secretly thought of bing his lover.
However, everything changed due to a single incident.
Zhang Wei never wore condoms during sex with his wife, Yu Lei, but insisted on using contraception pills.
The contraception pills in their world had no side effects on women, so Yu Lei agreed. She even felt secretly happy since Zhang Wei said, "The pill has a one percent chance of failure, so if you end up getting pregnant by chance, think of it as heaven''s wish."
It was yet another maniption by him. He simply did not want a child and used contraception pills to prevent it.
But he used the opportunity to make Yu Lei feel grateful to him.
Now, if she didn''t have a child, it simply meant that heaven wasn''t willing for it.
Yu Lei happily epted the pill, believing that if the heaven was blessing them with a child, she would definitely fall within that one percent range.
However, Zhang Wei''s habit of using contraception pills backfired, and instead of his wife, Hao Yue turned out to be carrying his child.
He opened the car door and got in the back seat. "Hmm?" Hao Yue turned around, looking at him in confusion.
"Why are you sitting in the back?"
Her hair was neatly done, falling in a straight line to her back, while her face had a hint of youth remaining, overwritten by anxiety in her voice.
Although her beauty was slightly lower than Yu Lei''s, she was still a woman desired by many.
There was no aura of confidence or authority around her like Yu Lei, but she was still a confident and strong-willed woman.
Zhang Wei shrugged, "I like it here."
Hao Yue shook her head and sighed deeply. Afterwards, she pressed her lips together in silence, and the car was enveloped in eerie silence with neither of them saying a single word.
Hao Yue started feeling ufortable and asionally snuck nces at him through the side view mirror. ''Why is he so silent?'' she wondered.
She bit her lip and stared into his eyes in the reflection of the mirror.
"Zhang Wei, I am pregnant with your child," she said, her voice quivering slightly.
"I know," he replied calmly, not breaking eye contact.
She rxed slightly at his response, but her hands remained clenched into fists and her legs tightly crossed.
She wasn''t sure what she was hoping to hear from him - perhaps his approval to keep the child, or maybe even his eptance of her as more than just a casual fling.
Or maybe it was something else entirely...
After a few seconds, Zhang Wei simply smiled, without replying, which made Hao Yue feel suddenly nervous.
"Z-Zhang Wei?" she looked back, only to find him gazing at her.
"This is good!" Zhang Wei nodded with a gentle smile.
"Good?"
"Yes, it''s good. Don''t you think the child is blessed by heaven?"
He spoke and nodded, causing her eyes to open wider than usual in surprise.
''He epted it!''
It was easier than she thought.
Her greatest fear was her child growing up without a father''s name.
No mother wants their child to be called "son of a whore" or "son of a slut."
Thus, she wanted to put his name as the father''s name, even if he didn''t want to deal with it financially.
She didn''t know how she would deal with Yu Lei, but his eptance meant a lot to her.
With grateful eyes, she gazed at him, and tears of happiness started to well up in her eyes. "Am I crying?" she wondered, surprised at her own outburst.
Zhang Wei gently touched her eyes, removing the tears with affection.
She couldn''t help but cry looking at his affectionate eyes gazing at her.
The moment her father died, her whole luxurious life turned upside down.
The people who once looked at her with affection turned to contempt and ignorance, in fear that she would beg for money from them.
Faced with the harsh reality of society, the woman had forgotten about love and eptance.
Her only remaining connection was her mother, who was now severely ill.
Looking at his loving eyes, she couldn''t hold back the tears of happiness any longer. She quickly removed her seatbelt and leaped towards him, hugging his shoulders tightly.
After crying for a minute, she finally calmed down. Faced with so many hardships, her mind had been strengthened, and she was no longer the same arrogant woman she used to be.
Now she was much more humble and gentle in nature.
She rested her head on his shoulder and whispered weakly, yet audibly, "Why are you so nice to me?"
Zhang Wei smiled in response.
"I''m nice to you because I care about you," Zhang Wei said, his hand gently rubbing her back.
She leaned back and looked at him with gratitude in her eyes. "Thank you," she said softly.
Zhang Wei smiled again "Let''s go get something to eat," he suggested.
She nodded, still feeling emotional from their previous conversation.
There were a lot of things that needed to be taken care of, but she could decide on them slowly; her prime concern was now dealt with.
She turned around and stared at the car, but right when she was about to put on her seatbelt, she found it missing.
"Where could it have suddenly disappeared to?" she thought, finding it funny that a seatbelt in her car could disappear all of a sudden.
"Don''t tell me it''s ghost work," she chuckled to herself.
But right then, a chilly voice devoid of any emotions entered her ears, making her freeze.
"Since the child is blessed by heaven, it should go back to where it belongs..."
Suddenly, the same seat belt that was earlier missing constrained her neck.
"Wh-Aaa..!"
Zhang Wei wrapped the seat belt around her neck and pulled it towards him, suffocating her.
"What... what are you doing?!" she managed to gasp out.
Her voice soon began to dim, much like the light in her eyes.
Various thoughts flooded her mind:
"Why is he doing this?"
"Is it because of the child or me?"
"Wasn''t he so nice to me a moment ago?"
"What changed?"
"Will I die like this?"
"Does he hate me?"
"What about my mother?"
"What about the child in my womb?"
"Why does Zhang Wei want to kill me?"
Thest thing she saw before her eyes closed for the final time was him smiling at her.
Unconsciously, a tear rolled down her left eye.
Zhang Wei nced at the rearview mirror and saw her eyes had finally closed, and she had stopped struggling.
He sighed and released his grip on the seatbelt, his tired body slumping back into the seat.
He wiped the imaginary sweat from his forehead.
The mirror reflected the face of a once-beautiful woman who had been smiling only moments before, now contorted with agony and fear in herst moments before death. The tears on her cheeks glistened in the dim light of the car, highlighting the stark contrast between her previous joy and her current misery. Her hair was a mess, strewn about her face as she gasped for air, struggling to hold on to life.
Zhang Wei looked away from the mirror, unable to bear the sight of the woman he had just killed.
He had never intended to harm her, but his obsession with the child growing inside her had consumed him.
He could have left her alive but that would do him more harm than good.
Unconsciously the childhood memories started to y within his head.
He remembered the abuse he has gone through...
He remembered this wasn''t the first time he killed someone...
Thought this might be the first time he did it consciously...
After a bit of reflection, his face turned to emotionless again, as he epted whatever he has done...
From here on something inside Zhang Wei was further changed...
Making him closer and closer to his real self...
=========
Mission!!
Progress: 80¨G
=========
.
.
.
.
.
A/N: She might have aeback, whether as an FL or Enemy, I would leave that for mystery now!
Chapter 13: An unfortunate accident (3)
Chapter 13: An unfortunate ident (3)
The society is not hypocritical, it''s the people who live in it that are.
Whenever something good happens, we often hear phrases like "Thank heaven for it, everything that happens in the world happens because of heaven''s wish..."
But when something bad happens, like a murder or a terrorist attack or a rape, why does no one say "This is also God''s wish, everything that happens in this world happens due to his wish..."?
What happens then?
People twist and use words and phrases to suit their own convenience.
Only by facing the true nature of humanity, without any shelter or protection, can we learn the truth of good and evil.
Good and evil are just words, nothing more than that.
Zhang Wei was a product of this cruel world, raised on his own.
Killing someone wasn''t considered evil in his mind, but the police certainly thought otherwise.
Therefore, he had to dispose of Hao Yue''s body as secretly as possible.
He wasn''t an immortal cultivator who could obliterate the body into particles, so he had to resort to more mundane methods.
Shifting her body to the side, he drove her car inside the container truck he was driving.
He got inside the truck, and drove it towards the city, feeling the weight of his actions on his shoulders.
He knew that he had to be careful, as any mistake could ruin everything he had worked so hard for.
[Host, why don''t you throw the car off the death cliff? No one will ever know,] the system suggested with an intrigued voice.
Zhang Wei raised an eyebrow, impressed by the system''s sentience.
Regardless, he exined the real reason behind his actions.
If he threw her car off the death cliff, the police might search the area and find clues.
Even though the pressure at the waterfall was enough to crush metals, he wasn''t willing to take that risk.
His exnation left the system speechless. It couldn''t help but think that its host killed people in his free time. Zhang Wei had devised such a proper n that would put serial killers to shame.
Now, the police would search the area between Xianghui city and the north district of Qingyun city, thinking that was where the car disappeared.
But Zhang Wei was driving the truck in the opposite direction, towards the south district of Qingyun city.
His destination was "The Abyss," located at the end of the district, in the Golden Dragon Falls.
Located on the southern outskirts of Qingyun city, just opposite the Northern Qingyun highway, lies a breathtaking waterfall known as the Golden Dragon Falls.
This waterfall is known for its sheer size and power, and is a popr attraction for tourists and locals alike.
As the name suggests, the water of the Golden Dragon Falls has a golden hue, which is particrly striking when the sunlight hits it just right. The waterfall itself is more than 200 meters tall, making it one of thergest in the region. The water crashes down onto the rocks below with such force that the sound can be heard for miles around.
However, the beauty of the Golden Dragon Falls belies its danger. The water is extremely fast-moving and turbulent, and there are many treacherous rocks and eddies that can easily trap unwary swimmers. In addition, there is arge cliff face located just behind the waterfall that drops down into a deep, dark pool. This pool has earned the nickname "the Abyss" due to its seemingly bottomless depth. Many stories have been told of people who have ventured too close to the edge of the cliff, only to be sucked down into the Abyss by the powerful currents of the waterfall.
Thew enforcement wouldn''t even think in their wildest dreams that Hao Yue''s car would be disposed of at the very south of the city.
Driving the truck in heavy traffic was a hassle and it took hours before Zhang Wei finally arrived at the Golden Dragon Falls.
The entire scenery was shrouded in mystery, as there wasn''t a single sign of a living being in the vicinity.
The area was covered by dense forest, adding to the eerie atmosphere.
He unloaded Hao Yue''s car and sat in the driver''s seat.
With narrowed eyes, he nced at the sight of the dead woman. After a bit of contemtion, he took a knife out of his pocket.
''She should be dead, but what if she is only pretending?'' Zhang Wei contemted, and his suspicion fueled his rage.
He repeatedly stabbed her neck with the knife he held in his trembling hand.
*Squish.*
*...squish*
*squish.*
The blood spurted out like a geyser, drenching his clothes and hands.
He was startled by the intensity of the blood flow but managed to maintain hisposure and continued to stab her two more times.
Her body was soaked in blood, and there was no movement from her, indicating that she was indeed dead.
A bitter taste rose in his mouth, and he couldn''t help but nce at her belly.
With gritted teeth, he stabbed her there as well, fearing that the child might grow up one day and seek revenge against him.
If anyone saw him in that state, they would be petrified with fear and could only perceive him as a monstrous being.
He didn''t wear gloves as he nned to throw the car and her body in the abyss to erase any fingerprints.
However, many people may still wonder why he killed her.
What drove Zhang Wei tomit murder was the fear of his perfect life being destroyed.
He wasn''t someone with superpowers or cultivation abilities. He knew Hao Yue would do anything to protect the child and wouldn''t consider aborting him.
If the child was born, Yu Lei, Zhang Wei''s legal wife, would likely be insane with despair or leave him altogether.
After all, another woman was carrying his child, and Yu Lei loved Zhang Wei more than her own life.
Yu Lei was the one who provided him with money to y around, and he had spent time molding her to his liking.
On a scale of importance, Yu Lei weighed much more than Hao Yue.
If Yu Lei went insane, there was no way to fix her since the world still doesn''t have a cure for mental illness.
Additionally, he wasn''t fond of the idea of having a child who might be a monster like him or even bigger than him, possibly one day eating him alive.
Zhang Wei feared no one in this world, believing himself to be the biggest monster.
However, his child could potentially surpass him and consume him one day, presuming it was a son.
If it had been a daughter, he could have dealt with the situation in various ways, but there was no guarantee that the child would be a girl.
Nevertheless, he had already crafted a story in which Hao Yue would disappear forever.
Her death had be inevitable.
Once he was twenty meters away from therge waterfall, he stepped out of the truck. Opening the car door, he ced a stone on the elerator.
Vroommm!
The car revved up with great speed and shot forward in the direction of the waterfall. Finally, it fell into the abyss.
There was no sound, but it was clear that the car and Hao Yue''s body would be torn to shreds by the extreme pressure of the waterfall.
"What an unfortunate ident. Women really can''t drive these days," he sighed and whispered to himself.
Hey down on the lush green grass, gazing at the evening sun. The system observed everything in silence.
Zhang Wei wasn''t going insane.
He was just a man who did what he had to do to protect his perfect life.
But now, a nagging feeling tugged at the back of his mind.
What if Hao Yue''s death wasn''t enough? What if her death was just the beginning of something bigger and more dangerous?
The thought made him shudder. He knew that he had to be careful. Very careful.
His thought were too disarray due to a foreign reason.
It was a feeling that everyone experience for the first time after taking a life... Void...
Zhang Wei was overwhelmed by a strange sense of emptiness, as if a void had opened up inside him after taking a life.
Before he had killed her, he had anticipated a flood of emotions: guilt, anger, sadness.
But in reality, he felt nothing.
It was as if he had been plunged into a bottomless pit of numbness and apathy.
It was a curious realization that one did not feel guilty after taking a life, at least not until someone else made them feel it.
Guilt, it seemed, was a matter of perception.
As hey there on the grass, lost in thought, a notification suddenly appeared.
[Congrattions, you have sessfullypleted the task. You will now be rewarded.]
He couldn''t believe it. He had just killed a person, and now he was being rewarded for it? But then again, he had always known that this was the way of the world.
The strong survive and the weak perish.
He had just proven himself to be the stronger one.
As hey there, contemting his actions, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of emptiness.
He had achieved what he wanted, but at what cost? He had taken a life and destroyed a family.
But he quickly shook off those thoughts. He had to focus on his reward. He wondered what it would be. Money? Power? He didn''t care, as long as it helped him achieve his ultimate goal.
With a sigh, he got up from the grass and made his way back to his truck. He had a long drive ahead of him, but he didn''t mind. He had aplished what he had set out to do. He had eliminated the threat and secured his future.
Inside the vehicle, series of transparent notification started to show up...
=======
Progress: 100%
Congrattions, Host!
You havepleted the mission!
The system is analyzing your actions to determine the appropriate system to assign to you.
Analysis in progress...
1%
10%
20%
50%
80%
90%
95%
99%
100%
Your actions match those of a viin, so the viin system will be assigned to you.
Congrattions, Host, for meeting all the criteria for possessing the viin system.
Wee to the Viin System!
...
.
.
.
Authors note: Leave the review for any constructive feedback.
.
.
.
Recently, a snowke reader got offended by the MC''s actions and left an idiotic review.
I won''t tolerate any such reviews. Let me be frank: you''re not feeding me, and I''m not feeding you. This is a free novel, and I don''t owe you anything, nor do you owe anything to me. So, if you curse me, expect to be cursed back and vice versa.
For the reviewers with a dynamic ability to limit there scop of thinking, who still can''t read properly and see that there is a viin tag in the novel: keep yourself in control. This author has a history with crimes and someone with a grudge. One day, you might just be chilling on your sofa and find someone knocking at your door. Once you open it, that will be me, standing right in front of you!
Jokes aside, there was a viin tag, and MC will be viin, other webnovel authors misuse the viin tag without actually making MC a viin character...
Don''t expect me to do the same, if there is a tag for Viin, he will be a viin!
[Check my another novel for proof]
I spent a whole day to writest chapter, to purposefully make Hao Yue death seem as painful as possible, to justify MC character as viin and make readers hate him.
Viin is meant to be hated, and you will naturally hate him!
Chapter 14: The Villain System
Chapter 14: The Viin System
[Congrattions, Host, for meeting all the criteria to possess the Viin System], the system announced.
Zhang Wei looked amused and muttered, "Viin System...?"
[Are you surprised by the name, Host?], asked the system.
"No, it''s alright," Zhang Wei replied. "To think that I would be a viin, it''s better than bing a hero, nheless. So, what does a viin do, System?"
[As a viin, your primary goal is to cause chaos, destruction, and instill fear in the hearts of people. You will be given various tasks toplete, ranging from stealing valuable treasures, kidnapping important individuals, causing natural disasters, and much more], the system exined.
Zhang Wei raised an eyebrow. "Sounds interesting. What''s in it for me?"
[For every task youplete, you will be rewarded with viin points, which you can use to upgrade your skills, purchase items, and even improve your standing in the viinmunity.] the system replied.
Zhang Wei grinned. {Alright, sign me up. Let''s see what this viin life has in store for me.}
However, Zhang Wei''s reply was not the above one as what the system expected, he replied this instead.
"You will give viin tasks to do? Since when do viins take orders from others? And, you assigned the Viin System based on my earlier actions, doesn''t that mean I was already a viin even before the system? Huh?"
"As for being a viin..."
"Sorry, but I''m not interested in being a pawn for anyone, not even for your so-called Viin System," Zhang Wei replied, shaking his head. "I don''t agree with your judgment of me as a viin based on my past actions. I don''t believe inbeling people as heroes or viins, as we all have our own motives and perspectives."
The system was taken aback by Zhang Wei''s response. [Host, you are required to follow the tasks assigned by the Viin System. It''s a part of the system''s rules.]
"I don''t care about your rules," Zhang Wei retorted. "I have my own set of rules, and I won''t let anyone dictate them. I won''t be a mindless puppet for your system. If you want me to do something, you''ll have to convince me that it''s worth doing."
[As the host, it is mandatory for you toplete tasks assigned by the Viin System. Failure to do so will result in negative consequences.]
"I understand the consequences, but I won''t be swayed by fear," Zhang Wei replied firmly. "If your system wants to work with me, it will have to earn my respect and cooperation, not just force me to do its bidding."
Inwardly, Zhang Wei wasughing, ''Consequences? What is a worse consequence than death? Wouldn''t it be better to just die?''
The system was unaware that Zhang Wei was one of those persons in the world who was not willing to live, yet not willing tomit suicide at the same time.
The system fell silent, unsure of how to respond to Zhang Wei''s defiance. It had never encountered a host who refused to follow its orders before. But perhaps, it was exactly what the system needed - a host who wouldn''t blindly obey its everymand.
Zhang Wei continued, "I am not someone who follows orders blindly. The very essence of being a viin means that I have my own agenda and goals. I won''t just do tasks handed to me by some system."
The system responded, [Host, while we appreciate your confidence, the tasks given to you by the system will help you be a stronger viin and achieve your goals more efficiently.]
Zhang Weiughed. "Achieving my goals more efficiently? I have been doing just fine without your system. And as for bing a stronger viin, I will do that on my own terms."
The system seemed to pause for a moment, processing Zhang Wei''s words. [Very well, Host. As you wish. However, please keep in mind that the tasks given by the system are designed to help you grow and be a more sessful viin. It is in your best interest toplete them.]
Zhang Wei shrugged. "I''ll consider them if they align with my own ns. But don''t expect blind obedience from me, system."
The system remained silent, seemingly epting Zhang Wei''s terms.
A viin who didn''t want to follow orders?
It was almost unheard of.
Zhang Wei inwardlyughed. ''No one helps anyone without reason. Since this system is helping me, it means it also needs something from me, potentially when I be stronger. Otherwise, why would an omnipotent system like this ept my terms?''
The system was once again unaware that Zhang Wei had already deduced numerous things from the moment it started talking with him.
First was that the system has feelings, potentially making it a sentient being, for which he had told his backstory to the system.
Second was that right now, when he tried to negotiate with it, since the system epted his terms, it meant the system was more dependent on him for its existence, and not the other way around.
The rest of the way, the system kept its silence, as if a wife throwing a silent tantrum.
Even Zhang Wei was stunned by the follow-up events. Maybe he had to reassign the system status.
It''s not merely a sentient being, but rather like a real human with aplete understanding of emotions.
But was it a bad thing?
If it was any other host, then yes...
But it''s Zhang Wei... Toying with humans is something he can do even in his sleep.
Was it better for the system to be like a human, for him to be able to control it?
He parked the truck at one of the branches in the south district and handed over one thousand HLD to the person taking it to get the truck washed. He made an excuse that he had used the truck to transport some chemicals. He made sure that there was no blood spilled inside the truck since he had stabbed her afterwards, but the tire marks could still be tracked. Therefore, it was better to leave no tracks at all.
After handing over the vehicle, Zhang Wei was alone. Instead of calling a cab, he decided to go for a casual walk. The night view of the city was a sight to see. Suddenly, the systemmented out of the context, [Host, you are quite smart.] Maybe it was the type of system that couldn''t be quiet for long.
Zhang Wei asked, "Why is that?"
The system replied after a short silence, [You do realize the system can hear your inner monologues?]
This caused Zhang Wei to stop in his tracks, and a car passed right beside him, barely missing him. The bald driver cursed a few words at Zhang Wei before driving away. However, Zhang Wei stood there unfazed and after sighing once, he moved to the sidewalk, crossing the road in haste.
Zhang Wei''s frustrated voice echoed through the room. "Stop reading my mind right now!"
The system responded with a hint of mockery, [Already did host, now the system can''t read your mind, but you will still able to talk to system without actually speaking. Though you look like quite the insecure type of person, host.]
Zhang Wei shrugged off the insult. "No one likes their mind being exposed. Why don''t you expose your mind to me if you''re so brave?"
[The system can''t do that, host,] replied the system.
Zhang Wei wasn''t surprised. He knew the system wouldn''t agree to it, but he decided to ask a different question. "Do you have a physical body, system?"
The system grew cautious when Zhang Wei mentioned its body. "[...Why do you ask, host?]"
Zhang Wei just shrugged. "I just wanted to torture you in the future, if you had one."
The system was unsure how to respond to Zhang Wei''s candid admission. Shouldn''t he keep those kinds of thoughts to himself?
The system doesn''t know whether tough or cry.
Isn''t the Host too honest with his intentions.
[Right now, I don''t have any body host.] It replied.
The system was caught off guard when Zhang Wei continued speaking. "Right now...got it."
Realizing it had been yed by Zhang Wei yet again, the system was stunned.
He was always one step ahead of it.
After a moment of silence, the system retorted, its mechanical voice sounding a bit more alive than usual.
[You yed with me, host!]
Zhang Wei merely shrugged with a casual smile. "You are the one pretending, not me."
He was familiar with those Chinese cultivation novels, but the one he read was about an immortal master, not a system. He estimated that he might have gotten an immortal master, and now it was further confirmed by the system''s silence. The system might not be exactly an immortal master, but it was definitely something simr.
As he walked back to Southern Heights, he spotted a small one-story traditional-themed building that spread more on its width and length than on its height. It was the Little Lotus Orphanage.
Zhang Wei frowned upon seeing it. He did not have a good impression of orphanages. However, it was not the orphanage itself that caused him to stop. It was something else entirely.
Without hesitation, he changednes and walked towards the orphanage.
.
.
.
Warning: The novel in future might contain killing innocents, ckmail, torture, gore, and forceful sex.
Why not use the word directly and write forceful sex?
Psychological Distancing, hehe.
Chapter 15: Zhang Wei caught molesting a little girl!
Chapter 15: Zhang Wei caught molesting a little girl!
As Zhang Wei approached the entrance, he couldn''t help but notice a small garden filled with colorful flowers and a small swinging chair in the corner. It was the perfect spot for anyone seeking sce and tranquility.
As he drew closer, he saw a girl sitting in the chair, her back facing him. Her long white hair hung down to her waist, glowing in the evening light. He felt a strange aura emanating from her, something he had never experienced before. For a few moments, he stood there, observing her from a distance.
Finally, he decided to approach her.
To his surprise, the system spoke up with concern, [Host, don''t approach her.]
"Why?" asked Zhang Wei.
Without mincing her words, the systemdy replied, [She is trouble.]
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but think, ''Women, in itself, are trouble. What''s wrong with her being trouble?''
However, he knew that the system meant something else entirely. ''But she looks quite innocent to me,'' added Zhang Wei.
The system warned him, [Host, you don''t understand. That girl will only bring misfortune to you. Can''t you see she is sitting alone there while other children are ignoring her presence as if she didn''t exist?]
Zhang Wei nodded, realizing that the system was right. He had noticed that the other children seemed to ignore her, but it wasn''t enough to stop him from approaching her.
The system grew irritated, ''Why is host so troublesome?''
Immediately it issued a mission.
==========
Mission alert!
Burn this orphanage down and step on the path of being a true viin.
The host will be granted temporary ability toplete this mission.
Reward: Body Cleansing Pill X1
===========
Upon receiving the sudden notification, Zhang Wei furrowed his brows in annoyance. He knew that the mission was issued forcefully by the system, and he couldn''t shake off his curiosity about the girl in the garden.
''System, if you want me to stop, provide me with a proper exnation and stop issuing these strange missions,'' he demanded, frustration evident in his voice. ''Why would I need a mission to burn down an orphanage? If you really want me to cause destruction, tell me to burn down a mall or something with thousands of people.''
Ignoring Zhang Wei''s suggestion, the system reiterated its warning. [Host that girl is the one you must avoid at all costs. She might endanger your life.]
Zhang Wei fell silent for a moment, trying to make sense of the system''s dramatic warning. Was his life really at risk because of a little girl? He didn''t understand why the system was being so overbearing.
Even if the girl will bring trouble on him, what''s the worst that will happen... Death?
Do he care about dying... It isn''t the worst thing that can happen to him.
Ignoring the system''s repeated warnings, Zhang Wei continued to approach the girl. The system continued to shout in his mind, but he paid no attention to it. Eventually, the system gave up trying to persuade him.
No amount of threats would work against Zhang Wei. He was determined to do what he wanted, even if it meant putting his own life in danger.
As he approached the girl, the ethereal aura around her intensified, filling Zhang Wei with a sense of calm. He was in awe of her beauty as he got a closer look at her. Her long white hair cascaded down her back, framing her delicate features.
When she turned to face him, he was struck by the rity of her sky-blue eyes and the soft pink of her lips. She looked like an angel, and he couldn''t help but stare in admiration.
However, his admiration was short-lived as he noticed the fear in her eyes. It was as if she had been through a lot, and Zhang Wei couldn''t help but feel a pang of sadness in his chest.
He couldn''t understand why he felt that way. Perhaps it was because of her otherworldly appearance? They say that people often feel sad when they see others in pain ¨C that''s empathy.
It was a sad reality, but one that Zhang Wei rarely experienced. In this girl''s case, he was stunned by her appearance and the emotions it brought out in him. Was it just her appearance, or was there something more?
Ignoring the ripples in his heart, he decided to focus on his steps and move forward.
From her defensive posture, it was clear that she was the type of girl who didn''t speak much and easily got scared.
He approached her cautiously, trying not to startle her, and offered her a small smile. "Hello," he said softly. "What''s your name?"
He decided to put his innocent-looking face to his advantage, and it worked for a second.
As the girl blinked her eyes and nced at him, she then looked down and shrank her body again, maintaining her distance from him.
[See! She doesn''t like you, host! Now leave her alone! Regardless, she only looks twelve to fourteen years old. Don''t tell me you are interested in kids, host!]
Zhang Wei''s brows twitched in annoyance. ''Fuck this!''
He directly caught her small hands and forced a smile. "Little nizi, what is your name?"
The little girl tried to take her hands away, but his grip was much stronger.
Facing Zhang Wei''s aggressiveness, her face grew pale with fear.
Suddenly, an abrupt noise entered Zhang Wei''s ears, causing him to turn his head.
"Hey, what are you doing!?" shouted an elderly woman from afar. From a distance, she had initially thought that Zhang Wei was a kind person, but now she was frustrated at his actions. Can''t he see that the girl is fearful of him?
Zhang Wei cursed in his mind again, thinking that he should really burn down this orphanage. He left the little girl alone for a while and forced a smile while facing the elderly woman.
"How may I help you?" asked Zhang Wei with politeness. His reply caught the woman off-guard, leaving her wondering if she had identified the wrong person.
Meanwhile, the little girl lifted her face to secretly look at him. The elderly woman confirmed that it was the same man and became annoyed by his shamelessness.
"I am Guo Jiao, in charge of this orphanage. If this gentleman doesn''t have any business here, please kindly leave," she said sternly.
She had originally thought about calling the police for the man bothering the child, but when she saw his branded clothes, she became a bit reluctant.
If she could get him to leave quietly, that would be so much better.
It could be said that thedy knew her work.
Zhang Wei sighed because people couldn''t just leave him alone.
He was just curious and wanted to know the little girl''s name. She was beautiful, far more beautiful than any woman he had ever seen, butbined with the system''s warning and her age, he considered leaving after a casual acquaintance.
But thisdy annoyed him.
When he saw little Nizi staring at him, he smiled; the former felt something ufortable and immediately avoided his gaze.
This little Nizi dug her own grave.
If she had politely told him her name, he would have left normally.
But now¡ hehe...
Smiling at the middle-ageddy, Zhang Wei spoke confidently, "I do have work here, Miss Guo. I want to take this little girl home with me. Is there a problem with that?"
The woman''s eyes went wide with shock at his audacity. Even the system was taken aback by his boldness.
Guo Jian''s face turned red with anger as she responded fiercely, "Are you insane? We don''t hand over children to hungry wolves like you! Get away from here! This is not the type of orphanage you''re looking for."
Once again, Zhang Wei was misunderstood. This woman was making assumptions without even confirming anything.
As if that weren''t enough, Zhang Wei spotted a woman with purple hairing from afar and raised an eyebrow in surprise. He couldn''t help but nce back at the little girl, remembering the system''s words about her being a sign of misfortune.
The woman approaching was Leng Yan, and Zhang Wei couldn''t help but think she was stalking him. He sighed deeply, knowing that trouble wasing.
If that police officer knew about his actions here, she would definitely use this opportunity to handcuff him.
.
.
.
Note: The Loli is legal! No pedo, here!
.
.
.
Check discord for full size illustrations
https://discord.gg/dsc4fftBeF
Chapter 16: She is your mother!?
Chapter 16: She is your mother!?
Leng Yan spoke with a troubled look, "What is he doing here?"
Her younger sister in appearance, another woman, asked, "Why did you stop, Yan''er?"
As Leng Yan gazed at Zhang Wei, she realized that this was the not the perfect moment to meet him.
Leng Mei followed Leng Yan''s gaze and noticed a young man standing there, his age simr to Leng Yan''s. The inner child inside her immediately started jumping, "Do you know him? Is he your boyfriend?" she eximed with unconcealed excitement.
The face of Leng Yan twitched, "No!"
She denied the acquisition, but Leng Mei was not someone to let the matter drop.
"I just met him while handling a case," Leng Yan rified. Leng Mei nodded immediately.
"You started liking him after that, right? Don''t worry, Mother will help you get that boy!" Leng Mei grabbed Leng Yan''s hand, dragging her to the orphanage.
Leng Mei, with her purple hair and purple eyes, dressed in conservative attire, rarely visited her daughter.
She spent most of her time managing her business in Longyun city.
Xianghui City is rtively closer to the county''s capital, Longyun City,pared to Qingyun City. Longyun City, also known as "Dragon Cloud City," is a city of great historical and mythological significance, as well as natural beauty. Xianghui City, on the other hand, is renowned for its intellectual and artistic aplishments. Meanwhile, Qingyun City is a metropolitan city that may be smaller than the other two, but itpensates for it with its various valleys, such as the Jade River Valley and the Golden Dragon Waterfalls. All three cities are among the country''s top ten prime ces.
As they strolled towards the orphanage, Leng Mei couldn''t help but continue hermentary, "I can already picture it! The two of you holding hands, walking on the beach, feeding each other ice cream. Oh, and you can introduce him to us at our family dinner!"
Leng Yan cringed at the thought of her mother''s matchmaking attempts. "That''s not going to happen, Mei. He''s just a suspect in a case I''m investigating."
Leng Mei frowned in disappointment, "But he''s so handsome! You should at least get his number."
Leng Yan rolled her eyes, "I don''t think that''s appropriate."
As they arrived at the orphanage, they spotted Zhang Wei conversing with an elderly woman who appeared to be in charge. Approaching him, Leng Yan inquired, "What brings you here, Zhang Wei?"
With a yful smile, Zhang Wei retorted, "Well, well, well. Look who''s here. Are you following me, Officer Leng?"
Leng Yan rolled her eyes, "Don''t tter yourself. I have personal business here."
Interrupting their banter, Leng Mei interjected, "But she also wants to know if you''re single and looking for love."
Zhang Wei''s amused expression turned to a more serious one, "I''m sorry to disappoint, but I''m not interested in dating at the moment."
Leng Yan''s cheeks turned red, "He''s already married, Mom!"
Although Leng Mei heard this, she was not disheartened. Due to her daughter''s fierce personality, boys rarely approached her. If any did, her daughter would scare them away with her intimidating demeanor.
But this man didn''t seem scared of her daughter, unfortunately, he was married.
Leng Mei couldn''t help but hope that the rtionship between him and his wife was not good.
The elderly woman looked at them with confusion, "Is there a problem, Officer?"
Shaking her head, Leng Yan replied, "No, no problem. We were just checking up on things. Everything seems to be in order here."
Leng Yan was wearing her PSB badge, making it clear that she was an officer, while Leng Mei was dressed casually.
"Mom?"
Zhang Wei couldn''t believe his ears. Leng Yan''s mother was standing right in front of him, dressed in such an exquisite manner that he couldn''t take his eyes off her. He admired the way her ck dress hugged her curves and how it moved gracefully with every step she took. The high cor added a touch of elegance to her already perfect neckline.
Her purple hair was something he had never seen before, and he couldn''t help but be captivated by its beauty. It flowed down her back in soft waves, creating a stunning contrast with her dress. Her purple eyes glinted with amusement as she looked around, surveying the surroundings with an air of confidence and power.
Zhang Wei was taken aback by this revtion and looked at Leng Yan suspiciously, "Did you just call her Mom?"
He found it hard to believe that Leng Mei was her mother since she looked even younger than Leng Yan.
Nevertheless, Leng Yan confirmed his doubts with a sigh of familiarity, as if used to this question.
"She is my mother, Leng Mei," Leng Yan said, as she introduced Zhang Wei as one of the suspects in a criminal case.
"Mom, he is Zhang Wei one of the suspects of a criminal case," she spoke in hope, her mother would leave her alone.
Unfortunately, Leng Mei wasn''t discouraged in the least.
Leng Yan usually refers to her mother by her name to avoid confusion, but this time it slipped out of her mouth.
Leng Yan often wishes that her mother was her sister, as her behavior is not typical of a mother''s. She uses her position to embarrass Leng Yan in public, which can be frustrating.
Zhang Wei didn''t seem to mind the introduction, as he continued to observe Leng Mei.
She was amused to see the shock on his face and even teased him. "Do you like me more than my daughter? Unfortunately for you, I''m not interested in love. Try your luck with my daughter instead, you might seed."
She spoke with a yful tone while showing off her figure.
Leng Yan facepalmed, while Zhang Wei''s face twitched. He thought, ''Why waste time on someone like her?''
Going after Leng Yan is a waste of time; she''s anything but womanly.'' However, he did appreciate Leng Mei''s attitude.
But the question remains: are they really mother and daughter?
''Hey, system. Is there any way to confirm her age?'' he asked.
The system responded, [So finally, you remembered me, host! Just try to summon the status window!]
Zhang Wei followed the instructions and summoned the status window.
=======
Status:-
Name: Leng Yan
Age: 23
Body Rank: Mortal Body
Cultivation Level: Core formation realm (Initial Stage)
Bloodline: None
Spirit beast: None
Cultivation talent: Supreme Talent
Spiritual root rank: Superior Spiritual root
======
Status:-
Name: Leng Mei
Age: 43
Body Rank: Tempered Body
Cultivation Level: Spirit Tempering realm (Intermediate Stage)
Bloodline: None
Spirit beast: None
Cultivation talent: Medicore Talent
Spiritual root rank: Superior Spiritual root
=======
??
Zhang Wei was momentarily confused, ''Does this world have cultivators?'' he asked the system.
[Yes, host. But not everyone has talent for cultivation. People like Guo Jian have Mundane talent, and they can''t cultivate,] the system replied.
Zhang Wei nodded after the exnation. There were a lot of other things he could ask, but now was not the time for it.
''So that is why she won against me,'' he said, as it now made sense to him why Leng Yan was easily able to overpower him.
''Does cultivation reduce aging?'' Zhang Wei asked, knowing it was a silly question, but he still needed to ask it for some cultural reasons.
[Of course it does!] the system confirmed.
That was all Zhang Wei needed to hear, and his smile got wider.
One of the reasons for Zhang Wei''sck of desire for a harem was aging.
For the closed-in weebs in this world, a harem was a simple thing, full of love andpassion.
In reality, those people were just insecure individualscking connection and rtionships, thinking that a harem would solve their problem of ack of attention and love.
Only those who had even been in a remotely close harem-type rtionship could tell of its hardships.
If you have more than two women, then you can only watch but not touch at all.
A threesome is enough to exhaust you for a day, so where will the third woman go?
Not to forget the women''s dramas.
Even if you somehow ended up having a perfect number of two women and tamed them to your liking, your problems wouldn''t end there.
Everyone thinks that the life of a harem ends at the above stage, but there is onest stage.
The stage where you start to age.
After a few years of good life, you will realize that your women have started to be old.
Now it will be time for recement, as you can''t continue with the old ones.
Whether you rece them or add more women, it''s yet another headache, and the cycle repeats.
If he had a harem, by the time Zhang Wei turns 40, what was he supposed to do with the women that are aged and wrinkled?
After all, even an old man can be desired by women. But how many men desire older women?
Whether one likes it or not, as a rule of thumb, men covet beauty while women covet fortune.
This was the reason why Zhang Wei never considered any other permanent rtionships besides Yu Lei.
Aging was a prime factor in his decision.
Actually, he did think that he might be able to manage another woman, but the number would be limited to one additional woman beside Yu Lei, and that only if that woman was exceptionally beautiful.
But now, with this new knowledge of the cultivation world, wouldn''t everything change? He could have a harem without any problems...
[A/N: Engaging in a polygamous rtionship is apletely different matter than fucking around.]
Zhang Wei didn''t even bother to ask the system about his cultivation talent.
As long as there was a way, he would find it. Even if he had worse talent, he would still find a way to rise to the top, with or without the system.
"Is he alright?" Leng Mei asked with concern.
.
.
.
Note : Check Auxiliary chapters for all rank rted issues.
Chapter 17: Where are your parents?
Chapter 17: Where are your parents?
"Is he alright?" Leng Mei asked with concern.
Zhang Wei snapped out of his reverie, "Oh no, I''m not alright at all. Seeing a beautiful woman like you made me forget everything else around me," he said with a smile and a wink. Leng Mei blushed slightly and turned away, attempting to conceal her smile.
''This boy! Where does he get the nerve to tease an olddy!'' Leng Yan panicked at the sight of her mother blushing.
Instantly, Leng Mei regained herposure andughed, "You certainly have a silver tongue."
Zhang Wei then remembered his original purpose; he had nned to pretend to be an ignorant master and cause trouble for this olddy, Guo Jian.
However, with Leng Yan nearby, that appeared impossible.
He got straight to the point, "Miss Guo, I want to take her home. Do you have any problem with that?"
Guo Jian was angered again and prepared to scold him, but suddenly Leng Mei interjected, "You''re adopting a child!"
Her hands sped together in excitement. A man who cares for and loves children was just what she wanted for her daughter.
Zhang Wei casually nodded, "Yes."
Initially, he had thought to leave the little girl alone, but now he was determined to take her home at any cost.
She must have some connection to him; otherwise, the system wouldn''t be so dramatic.
Interestingly, neither Leng Mei nor Leng Yan had noticed the small girl until now. It was as if they nced at her for a second, were surprised by her beauty, and then forgot her the next minute.
[Host, are you serious?]
"Yes, I am," Zhang Wei confirmed.
The system sighed, realizing that stopping the host from doing something had theplete opposite effect.
Guo Jian and Leng Yan were left stunned by the sudden revtion.
Thetter didn''t care much, but the former was unwilling to ept it. She snorted, "You need to be married first. We don''t hand over a girl child to a single male parent."
Zhang Wei shook his head, "Didn''t you hear our conversation? I am married!"
Guo Jian was taken aback, as she had indeed heard about it but had soon forgotten.
Still, she couldn''t help butin, "You need to be married for at least two years before you can apply for adoption."
Zhang Wei shrugged, "It''s already been two years."
His response left the women around him suspicious. He hardly looked 23-25 years old. Did he get married right after university or during university itself?
Regardless, it wasn''t something they should inquire about.
Leng Yan grew frustrated, "What is your problem? Why are you purposefully making trouble for him?"
She directed her question at Guo Jian.
Zhang Wei raised an eyebrow; he never thought a woman like her would speak up for him.
Guo Jian panicked, realizing that she was deliberately causing trouble for him.
"I will call the owner right now," she said as she rushed to the backside.
Upon seeing Zhang Wei''s strange gaze, Leng Yan became flustered. "Don''t look at me like that! I just don''t like that woman," she said.
Leng Mei added, "She''s lying! Yan loves children, and thatdy purposely causing trouble in the adoption process must have angered her!"
Leng Yan narrowed her gaze, wondering why she had to tell everything to him.
Zhang Wei didn''t care either way.
"By the way, which child are you applying for?" asked Leng Yan curiously.
After seeing Zhang Wei pointing to the girl in the corner, she couldn''t help but feel weird. "Isn''t she too old for you two?" Should they adopt a two- or three-year-old?
Leng Mei shared simr feelings, but she felt that Zhang Wei had other reasons for it.
He indeed had his reasons.
Zhang Wei felt a bit confused, ''Can''t they see her beautiful face?''
The reactions of Leng Mei and Leng Yan were too normal, further confirming his suspicion that the girl was unusual.
[They can see her, host. But the girl has a strange spell surrounding her that makes people ignore her existence. It''s like a defense mechanism cast by her.]
Hearing the system''s exnation, Zhang Wei wasn''t too surprised.
The girl had been strange from the beginning.
========
Status
Name: Feng Xinyue (Celestial Princess)
Age: One billion+
Other status: Inessible [Host''s strength is too weak to ess it.]
Remarks: Powers sealed by the will of the world.
==========
''What the heck is this?'' Zhang Wei thought.
[I told you, she''s trouble!]
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but agree with the system''s words; she indeed looked like trouble from every angle.
''What does it mean that her power is sealed?''
The system contemted whether it should tell Zhang Wei about it or not, but in the end, it briefly exined.
[... Shees from a higher world. Her power must be too great for this world to endure, so the will of the world forcefully sealed her powers. Normally, there are no side effects, but she must have tried resisting the will of the world and ended up in her current state due to the bacsh.]
There were many words that caught Zhang Wei''s attention, but he knew the system wouldn''t borate now, so he asked what he could. ''So she''s not a kid?''
[... She isn''t. She''s probably older than everyone here. Her body is like this due to the bacsh from resisting the will of the world.]
Zhang Wei found the situation amusing.
So he was going to adopt a "child" even older than him?
What kind of fate was this?
Little did Zhang Wei know, his surprises weren''t going to end here.
In the future, he wouldugh, remembering this day for ages toe.
Today was the day when a close rtive of his was transformed into his daughter.
''Why are others ignoring her?'' he asked.
[She has a defensive spell cast on her that makes anyone forget her existence if they don''t explicitly focus on her. She must have cast this on herself right before her body was reduced to this state. As for the host, it won''t work on you due to the system''s existence.]
Zhang Wei nodded.
This exnation was sufficient.
Seeing the unchanged look on Zhang Wei''s face, the system couldn''t help but show worry. [You aren''t going to change your decision even after this much information, host? She might not be alone. Your strength is too weak to fight celestial beings, and even the system might not be able to protect you.]
Zhang Wei shrugged. ''Since I''m going to start a harem, isn''t a Celestial Princess the best candidate for it?''
[... Host, you''re joking, right?]
The system couldn''t fathom how Zhang Wei''s thought process worked.
Even if he wanted a harem, why start with a celestial being?
If that woman happened to regain her powers, she could obliterate him to ashes with just a nce.
There was one more thing that Zhang Wei didn''t tell the system: he felt something familiar with this woman, a connection that continually drew him to her.
He suspected that even the system vaguely knew of it, but wouldn''t tell him about it.
Thus, he decided to take a gamble.
Not to mention, he still didn''t know how he had acquired the system.
Systems shouldn''t normally appear out of nowhere, should they?
He didn''t consider it a coincidence or luck.
There was more mystery to it than what appeared on the surface.
This girl might be the key to it all; how could he leave her alone here in this vulnerable state?
Zhang Wei was not someone who liked being controlled.
He loved controlling others.
After exchanging some pleasantries, Leng Mei and Leng Yan left in another direction.
The former began handing out gifts to the kids in the orphanage. Zhang Wei only nced at them once and put them out of his mind for the time being.
He sent a message to Yu Lei before approaching the young girl again.
Her eyes showed a hint of panic, but she didn''t run away.
Even though she had lost her memories and power, she felt a sense of familiarity with Zhang Wei and chose not to flee.
.......
Yu Lei stepped out of the car and looked around.
"What is he doing here?" she wondered to herself.
Zhang Wei was not the type of person to visit these kinds of ces. After receiving his text message, she hade straight from work, but to her surprise, he had called her to an orphanage. As she approached him, she could see that he was talking to a little girl.
A smile bloomed on her face, but when she heard their conversation, she was frozen in her tracks.
Zhang Wei picked up a small rock and showed it to Feng Xinyue, who looked at him with curious eyes.
"Do you know what the difference is between a rock and you?" he asked.
Feng Xinyue blinked her eyes in confusion.
"The rock has a purpose, but you don''t," Zhang Wei spoke seriously, causing the little girl to flinch and look downcast.
As if this wasn''t enough, Zhang Wei added, "Where are your parents?"
Yu Lei couldn''t believe what she was hearing. She rushed over to Zhang Wei and scolded him. "What are you saying to her? She''s just a child!"
Zhang Wei shrugged his shoulders, "I''m just telling her the truth."
Yu Lei couldn''t understand why Zhang Wei would be so harsh with a child, but before she could say anything else, Feng Xinyue spoke up.
"I don''t have any parents," she said softly, indifferent about it.
Yu Lei''s heart broke for the little girl, and she pulled her into a hug. "Don''t worry, we''re here for you," she whispered.
Zhang Wei might be the only person who goes to orphanage and ask random kids, ''where are your parents?''
Yu Lei felt he had some kind of grudge against this girl.
Chapter 18: Feng Xinyue
Chapter 18: Feng Xinyue
Seeing the sudden turn of events, Zhang Wei was stunned. He never expected this little girl to cause such an extreme reaction from Yu Lei. Nheless, he smiled widely, knowing that his n was working out even better than he had hoped.
The next turn of events however surprised everyone.
The young girl''s eyes darted nervously between Yu Lei and Zhang Wei before she made her move. With a fierce determination in her eyes, she broke free from Yu Lei''s embrace, surprising her with her strength.
Yu Lei stood there in disbelief, her mouth agape as the girl ran towards Zhang Wei. Her heart sank as she realized that the girl''s affection was not for her but for Zhang Wei.
The girl hugged Zhang Wei''s waist tightly, seeking refuge from Yu Lei''s grasp. She looked up at him with a mixture of fear and desperation in her eyes, as if pleading with him to protect her from Yu Lei''s grasp.
Zhang Wei was taken aback by the sudden turn of events and looked down at the girl in surprise. He could feel her small, trembling body against his own and couldn''t help but gaze downwards. "Weren''t you scared of me a moment ago?" he asked softly.
His words caused her to flinch, and she tightened her grip around him. Zhang Wei nodded, "So she is still scared," he concluded.
He understood the situation perfectly, but Yu Lei was still puzzled.
How could the girl fear Zhang Wei but still run to him?
To her, it was like someone doing self-harm upon themselves.
"What''s wrong with her?" she asked.
Zhang Wei cleared his throat and said confidently, "She''s in a toxic rtionship!"
Yu Lei rolled her eyes in disbelief, but upon closer inspection, it indeed appeared to be the case. The girl''s fear of Yu Lei and trust in Zhang Wei was a clear indication of an unhealthy attachment.
Although Zhang Wei had been harsh with her just moments ago, the girl still instinctively ran to him for safety. Yu Lei couldn''t help but feel a mix of emotions; anger at the girl''s abuser, sadness for the girl''s suffering, and admiration for Zhang Wei''spassion.
Yu Lei looked at the girl clinging to Zhang Wei, and let out a wry smile. In the end, she sighed and left the matter to him. "Why did you call me here?" she asked, curious about Zhang Wei''s intentions.
Zhang Wei also remembered his original intention for bringing Yu Lei here. He nodded and pointed at the little girl clinging to him. "We are adopting her," he said firmly.
"... What did you say again?" Yu Lei blinked her eyes, she can''t help but think that she misheard him.
Zhang Wei repeated, "We are adopting her."
This time, Yu Lei was confirmed there was nothing wrong with her ears, she can''t help but press her lips together in silence.
After a while, she sighed and asked. "Why?"
She can''t understand we''re do her husband get this weird ideas from?
Why adopt child all of a sudden?
Wasn''t he against it?
And even if they are going to adopt one, why a nearly grown up girl?
Yu Lei peeked and found the white haired girl nervously looking at her, the little girl was still wary of her, observing her appearance once again, Yu Lei can''t help but think, that this girl was too adorable, even she herself doesn''t look this cute in her teens.
Next moment, she can''t help butugh at herself, as she was unconsciouslyparing herself to a junior.
Zhang Wei did not have any genuine reason to adopt her at all, he can only shrug and leave the choice to Yu Lei.
If she is convinced like this, then it is fine, else he have the other way to convince her.
Yu Lei saw the seriousness in his eyes and soon sighed in defeat.
"Okay-okay, we will adopt her." she shook her head with a helpless voice.
In Yu Lei eyes, Zhang Wei was pitying this little girl, and got excessive emotional to the point, that he was ready to adopt that girl.
Even though Yu Lei wanted toin about it, she found it amusing, so she let it be for now, she will use this to tease himter.
With the decision now made, Zhang Wei couldn''t help but break into a smile as he cradled the young girl in his arms.
He caught her small hand and led her towards the paperwork, with Yu Lei following closely behind.
As she observed their interaction, Yu Lei found herself experiencing a mixed range of emotions. On one hand, she was delighted that the little girl would finally have a safe and supportive home.
On the other hand, she couldn''t shake off the feeling that Zhang Wei was being too impulsive in his decision.
Upon arriving at the counter, they saw a fat man and Guo Jian approaching them. The middle-aged man introduced himself and extended his hand towards Yu Lei, "I am Song Hu, representative of this orphanage. It is a CSR initiative under the Song group of industries."
Zhang Wei nodded, and took the handshake, in behalf of Yu Lei. Song Hu eyebrows twitched in annoyance, he clicked his tongue secretly.
Zhang Wei noticed the annoyance on Song Hu''s face but pretended not to notice. Meanwhile, Yu Lei and Guo Jian saw right through Song Hu''s intentions. Yu Lei''s eyes flickered as she heard the name "Song group," recognizing them as one of Lin Group''spetitors.
"Hey, can you do anything about him? He''s a rival in our business," she whispered to Zhang Wei, not liking the way Song Hu had approached her and seeing an opportunity to use the situation to their advantage.
Zhang Wei smirked, already nning to teach Song Hu a lesson before they left.
Faced with the awkward silence, Song Hu coughed and got straight to business. "So, which child are you applying for?" he asked, his eyes scanning over Feng Xinyue''s figure.
For a moment, he couldn''t help but freeze in his tracks, thinking, ''How could I have never seen her before?''
His eyes glowed with desire, and he was genuinely confused as to how he had missed a girl like her.
Seeing the unrestrained lust in his eyes, Zhang Wei couldn''t help but think, ''She''s a child, for god''s sake, you fat pig.''
[Host should refrain from making hypocriticalments], the system added.
''I''m a viin, he''s not,'' Zhang Wei spoke in his defense.
The system had no reply for Zhang Wei.
He did behave like a viin...
Despite knowing that the innocent girl was a powerhouse capable of destroying this small world, the system couldn''t help but think it was morally wrong to take advantage of her.
But wasn''t this what viins did?
Take advantage of others'' helplessness?
With the signatures of both Zhang Wei and Yu Lei, the formalities were nearlypleted.
The name of the little girl was Feng Xinyue. She had been spotted alone in the wilderness by a female high school teacher, who brought her to the orphanage about a month ago. The teacher was the only one who came regrly to visit Feng Xinyue. Apart from her, almost no one knew anything about Feng Xinyue. She ate quietly when food arrived, took her bath alone, and spent the rest of her time alone.
After listening to Guo Jian''s ount of Feng Xinyue''s routine for the past month, Yu Lei couldn''t help but look at Feng Xinyue with aplicated look.
Zhang Wei restrained his urge tough. He didn''t pity Feng Xinyue in the least; in fact, he was impressed by the magic she cast on everyone to ignore her existence for so long. He didn''t even have an idea how long she had been in this world.
When had she actually arrived here? Was it a few months ago or a few years ago?
The more Zhang Wei thought about it, the more intrigued he became by Feng Xinyue''s mysterious existence.
Just as the paperwork was nearingpletion, Song Hu suddenly threw a wrench in the process. "We can''t hand her over to you guys," he announced.
Zhang Wei frowned, suspecting that the fat pig was intentionally trying to sabotage the proceedings. He had already anticipated this kind of behavior from him.
Sensing the suspicious res directed at him, Song Hu quickly tried to exin himself. As it turned out, there was a critical problem with Feng Xinyue''s paperwork: she had no official ID.
Despite a thorough search of the database, there was no record of her birth. As a result, the matter had to be taken to court to produce a proper identity for her. Until this was resolved, they could not legally hand over Feng Xinyue to her new guardians.
Afterpleting his exnation, Song Hu nced at Zhang Wei and spoke, "Actually, there is still a way. If this young man is willing toe with me to the back, we can discuss it."
Zhang Wei chuckled to himself, knowing that this was what he had been waiting for all along.
Yu Lei raised an eyebrow, suspicious of what they could possibly discuss in private that couldn''t be discussed in front of the camera. Guo Jian suggested they wait for the normal procedures to bepleted, but Zhang Wei had already walked to the back without paying attention to them.
Song Hu smirked as he followed behind Zhang Wei. He knew that both Zhang Wei and Yu Lei were wealthy and saw this as a good opportunity to fill his pockets.
As for Feng Xinyue, he could only show desire but dared not to break thew. He was only a sidekick in the Song family and knew that if he did something like that, the old man would banish him.
Chapter 19: Teaching lesson to Song Hu
Chapter 19: Teaching lesson to Song Hu
As Song Hu and Zhang Wei vanished from view, Guo Jian stole a nce at Feng Xinyue. The girl sat in silence on a tiny chair, her presence so unobtrusive that it was easy to forget she was there at all.
But as soon as Feng Xinyue caught sight of Zhang Wei departing, she too rose from her seat and started to follow him, her steps soundless and swift. However, before she could slip out of the room, Guo Jian reached out and grabbed her by the hand, halting her in her tracks.
"Wait, you little girl--" Guo Jian''s eyes suddenly widened as Feng Xinyue turned back and looked at her with sharp, ice-cold eyes.
Her heart pounded with fear as she met Feng Xinyue''s piercing gaze. It was as if the girl''s eyes could cut through steel, leaving Guo Jian feeling exposed and vulnerable. But just as suddenly as the intensity hade, it dissipated, and Feng Xinyue seemed like a different person altogether.
Guo Jian let out a sigh of relief as Feng Xinyue tilted her head, her soft voice breaking the tense silence. "Brother?" she asked innocently, pointing in the direction where Zhang Wei had disappeared.
Guo Jian''s mind raced with questions.
Who was this girl?
What kind of life had she led before arriving at the orphanage?
And why did she seem to have such a powerful hold over Zhang Wei?
She couldn''t shake off the feeling that there was more to Feng Xinyue than met the eye
"Brother?" whispered Yu Lei with perplexed look, soon shaking her head helplessly.
Her words caught Yu Lei off-guard, but she soon sighed with relief.
It would actually be better if Feng Xinyue didn''t call Zhang Wei "father" out of the blue, else Yu Lei wouldn''t know how to react if that did happen.
Guo Jian''s mind felt heavy as she looked at the little girl. "You can''t go there," she said, gesturing towards the door where Song Hu and Zhang Wei had disappeared. "They are discussing something in private."
She paused before continuing, "Before you decide, why don''t you tell me whether you want to follow them home or not? After all, they are here to adopt you."
As a professional, Guo Jian knew that it was necessary to ask for the child''s opinion, but she couldn''t help but feel uneasy about the situation given Feng Xinyue''s obvious infatuation with Zhang Wei.
After a moment of contemtion, Feng Xinyue nodded resolutely. "I will go," she said, her determination clear in her voice.
Listening to her resolute words, Yu Lei felt a bit surprised.
She can''t help but smile wryly, '' How did Zhang Wei managed to charm her in such small amount of time?''
Sighing, she stood up and walked towards Feng Xinyue, extending her hand for a handshake. "Hello, I''m Yu Lei. I will be your new family and will be helping you settle in. It''s nice to finally meet you," she said with a warm smile.
Feng Xinyue hesitated for a moment before reaching out to shake Yu Lei''s hand.
"Nice to meet you too," she replied softly.
Guo Jian watched the interaction with a small smile on her face, feeling relieved that the little girl seemed to be adapting well.
Meanwhile, in the back room, Song Hu and Zhang Wei looked at each other in silence. After a while, Song Hu broke the silence with a serious look on his face.
"Look, Mr. Zhang, I will be brutally honest with you. That girl is trouble for you from all angles. She doesn''t have any identification, nor does she look like a native of this country. In the future, she could put you into a lot of trouble, especially if she was smuggled from a foreign country. That could create even more problems for you," he paused, waiting to see Zhang Wei''s reaction.
Song Hu hoped that Zhang Wei would show some sign of panic, as it would give him an advantage in bargaining. But to his surprise, Zhang Wei stood there unbothered by all his warnings.
Song Hu couldn''t help but click his tongue and continue, "Applying to the court for identity will take a lot of time. How about I hand her over to you directly?"
He looked at Zhang Wei for his opinion.
Thetter smirked and asked, "What do you mean?"
Zhang Wei pretended to get angry and spoke, "Are you trying to use me of something?"
Song Hu chuckled and exined, "Young man, don''t get angry. I know why you need that young girl. We both know why, so why pretend?"
Song Hu seemed to be growing bolder by the minute, and he added, "How about I let you take her without any documents? I can use my connections to create an identification for her with an age of fourteen. If you go through the court, they will take her samples to determine her real age, and if she''s younger than fourteen, we both know you''ll be in trouble. So, do we have a deal?"
Song Hu asked with a wide grin on his face, clearly pleased with his proposition.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help butugh at the audacity of Song Hu. "Sure, but it won''t be free, right?"
Song Huughed, "Of course not, only a hundred thousand HLD! Considering her looks, it''s not a bad deal at all," he spoke, unable to hide his smile.
Zhang Wei shook his head in pity at how careless people had be with their words these days.
As for why Song Hu offered an identification with a fourteen-year-old age for Feng Xinyue, it was rted to thews of Hand country.
The normal age of consent in Hand country is eighteen years old.
However, many felt that this age was nothing but a hoax, as most teenagers start dating in high school itself.
Therefore, the country soon amended thew with an exception. After all, while framing aw, the main thing is to look beyond and see the original spirit of thew, which was, in this case, to provide protection to immature teenagers.
So, now if the female is willing, then the age of consent can be ignored if she is fourteen or above.
What difference will it make for Zhang Wei?
Well, If Zhang Wei is caught having any rtions with a girl ''below'' fourteen, it will be treated outright as sexual assault, and he will be punished as per thew.
What difference does it make if she is above fourteen or fourteen?
Then If Zhang Wei somehow manages to prove that Feng Xinyue was willing and consented, he is free to go, as it was consensual sex.
Someone might wonder why a weirdw like this was created instead of directly dropping the age of consent to fourteen.
The answer is that if a person assaults a woman who is above eighteen, they will be prosecuted as per the criminalw and punished ordingly.
However, if the victim is between fourteen to eighteen years of age, the offender will be punished under the child protection act, which carries a much harsher punishment.
If the age of consent was directly shifted to fourteen, then the child would be unable to get any protection from the child protection act.
Therefore, it was a wise move by the country''swmakers.
However, thisw also created many loopholes. Now, all a person has to do is prove that the girl was willing and above fourteen years of age.
(A/N: The author had sent a simr draft of thisw to his country for appraisal, but it was rejected citing idiotic reasons. Anyways, the author included thisw here for some cultural reasons.)
Song Hu was certain that Zhang Wei would ept the deal, but he began to feel apprehensive when thetter remained silent. Just as he was about to speak up, Zhang Wei said, "Fatty, don''t you fear making such a shady deal? What if I tell the police?"
Song Hu narrowed his eyes and snorted, "So what? What proof do you have to support your im? There are no cameras here. I warn you, young man, either give me the money and take the girl or leave."
Song Hu despised being threatened, but at that moment, another person entered the room - Leng Yan, followed by Leng Mei.
Leng Mei followed closely behind Leng Yan, her voiceced with anger and disgust as she addressed Song Hu. "How dare you make such assumptions, Song Hu? Are you telling me the Song family has sunk so low that they''re selling children for money?"
As they waited outside, Zhang Wei had messaged Leng Yan, prompting them toe and listen in on the conversation. Leng Yan had given Zhang Wei her contact information when she had interrogated him before.
As soon as Song Hu saw the two unfamiliar faces, he frowned, his eyes darting to the badge on Leng Yan''s dress. For a brief moment, his face turned pale with fear, but he quicklyposed himself. After all, being from one of the top families meant he knew how to handle any situation.
With a sneer, he taunted them, "What proof do you have? Just because you belong to the public security bureau doesn''t mean you can arrest anyone, especially not me."
He underestimated Leng Mei, assuming that she was just a college student and couldn''t do anything to him.
Leng Yan became angry and was about to beat Song Hu, but then Leng Mei caught her daughter and looked at Song Hu with visible anger. "Do you think we need proof?"
Her inexplicable confidence caught Song Hu off-guard, and he couldn''t help but look at the woman closely.
''Is she a big shot?'' he thought to himself.
He tried to scan his memory to see if he recognized her, but there was no familiarity.
Zhang Wei also observed the scene with raised eyebrows. ''Is she going to use her powers?'' he wondered.
He thought that Leng Mei would use her powers to deal with Song Hu right then and there.
There was another possibility - that she came from an evenrger family that couldmand the higher-ups of the country.
If his second guess was correct, then it would be quite a troublesome matter for him.
After all, he found this woman quite attractive and interesting.
The only problem was that she was a woman with morals.
As for her daughter, Zhang Wei was interested in only teaching her a lesson, but nevertheless, Zhang Wei was never a person to deny an oyakodon.
Zhang Wei''s guts were increasing as he got the system.
If he didn''t have it, he would probably avoidnding his hands on a woman like Leng Mei, as no one likes to deal withrge behemoths of the country.
Song Hu smirked as he saw Leng Mei dialing a number.
He didn''t believe this woman had the power to put him behind bars without proof; she might only be pretending.
Zhang Wei didn''t want this drama to continue, so he pulled out his phone and handed it over to Leng Yan. "It has the voice recording of the whole incident, use it."
Leng Yan squinted her eyes and caught the phone with ease. She checked the phone and found the recording of it. She couldn''t help but look at Zhang Wei in a new light. To think that he was quick-witted enough to record this, she felt Zhang Wei had quite a potential.
Song Hu''s face drained of all color, his eyes bulging with fear and anger as Leng Yan seized him and began to haul him out. He shot a venomous re at Zhang Wei, who stood there calmly watching the scene unfold.
After a few moments, Song Hu was handed over to another officer on duty, who took him away with a stern expression. As themotion died down, Zhang Wei finally retrieved his phone, feeling a sense of relief and satisfaction wash over him.
[Host, is it alright to offend the Song family?] the system asked cautiously.
Zhang Wei let out a wry chuckle and lit a cigarette. ''Even if Song Hu was at fault, he could easily get out of prison and cause problems for meter,'' he replied.
But Zhang Wei wasn''t one to back down from a fight, especially when it came to protecting his possessions.
He took a drag from his cigarette, a glint of ruthlessness in his eyes.
''Who told Song Hu to dare to eye something that belongs to me?'' he said. ''I won''t hesitate to take them on, even if it means going up against the mighty Song family.''
Zhang Wei knew that he couldn''t rely solely on thew to protect him. If the Song family decided to cross the line, he was ready to fight back with everything he had.
He was willing to enter a battlefield with no rules, where only the biggest monster would emerge victorious.
In Zhang Wei''s world, it was survival of the fittest, and he was determined toe out on top.
.
.
.
If this chapter was ambiguous let me clear few things, I am not making MC good at all, he will get more evil by passing time, it is the women around him who had good morals, like Leng Yan and Leng Mei.
So, how do you think Zhang Wei will tame these women with good morals?
Chapter 20: Zhang Wei is in trouble
Chapter 20: Zhang Wei is in trouble
As the smallmotion died down, Leng Yan and Leng Mei gracefully made their exit. Zhang Wei watched them leave with a sense of suspicion gnawing at his mind.
Leng Yan had generously offered to create a new identity for Feng Xinyue, and Zhang Wei couldn''t help but wonder how she had such powerful connections in the capital.
He was certain that if he could get a hold of these two women, Song and Lin families would be nothing more than ants to him. With a desire to control an existing empire rather than building one of his own, Zhang Wei had his sights set high.
Thankfully, the next process was made easier with Leng Yan''s help. As she had already interfered, no more formalities were needed. The orphanage only epted children up to the age of fourteen, after which they had to leave and fend for themselves.
Leng Yan proposed an arrangement in which they wouldn''t have to officially adopt Feng Xinyue but could simply take her away. She was going to arrange for an identification iming that Feng Xinyue was over fourteen, which was the same arrangement suggested by Song Hu.
Now that Feng Xinyue was legally above fourteen, she could no longer stay at the orphanage, and Zhang Wei was free to take her away without any paperwork. However, Leng Yan would never have left a young girl in Zhang Wei''s care if it weren''t for Yu Lei''s assurance. She still needed to dig more into Zhang Wei''s past and existence.
As they said their goodbyes, Leng Mei invited them to their home, but Yu Lei politely declined, stating that they weren''t yet familiar enough with each other. Leng Mei pouted like a young girl as she drove away.
After they had left, suspicion crept into Yu Lei''s eyes as she whispered, "Are you sure she is Officer Leng Yan''s mother?"
Zhang Wei chuckled, acknowledging that without the ability to see her age, he would have doubted it too. Leng Yan and Leng Mei looked like sisters, with Leng Yan appearing older and Leng Mei younger.
Zhang Wei''s car had been delivered to the building''s parking lot, so they hailed a cab to go home. However, another problem arose when little Nizi refused to sit alone with Yu Lei in the back seat. Eventually, Zhang Wei and Yu Lei had to sit in the back, while Feng Xinyue happily sat on Zhang Wei''sp, gazing out the window.
The driver awkwardly chuckled in an attempt to ease the tension, but it only added fuel to the fire. Yu Lei nced at Zhang Wei and smiled, "She seems too attached to you, did you do something to her?"
The question had been bothering her for too long. She suspected that Zhang Wei might have beening to the orphanage daily, and today was not his first visit.
As Yu Lei''s eyes formed into a crescent moon shape, she thought about her lovely husband. She never knew Zhang Wei had a hidden caring side.
Zhang Wei wanted to clear Yu Lei''s misunderstandings unfortunately his inner demons were in a fierce battle.
His mind was too clouded to think straight, and he felt like he was suffocating.
"Eh?"
Feng Xinyue turned to look at him in confusion, feeling a sudden poke against her bottom. Herrge, innocent eyes blinked at him, but Zhang Wei could onlyugh wryly and point outside, distracting her.
As she turned her head, her silky silver hair brushed against his face, and Zhang Wei found himself taking in a mouthful of her fragrance. He felt his consciousness slipping away, and if there was no one around, he might have pounced on her without a second thought.
This little nizi charms were far more frightening than he thought.
[Host, it''s nothing. If she were in her adult form, you might as well get hypnotized by her mere sight. You are forgetting she is the Celestial Princess of the Divine Realm. You can''tpare her to mortal women.]
The system''s exnation caused some mental damage to Zhang Wei
He felt a sudden jolt of anxiety as the system''s exnation sank in. Was it suggesting that he would lose himself at the sight of any woman, let alone one as powerful and alluring as the celestial princess? His pride and confidence took a hit, and he couldn''t help but feel a bit insulted.
''Underestimating me, are you?'' he muttered to himself, feeling the need to prove his own strength and control. But deep down, he knew that the system was right - he had already been captivated by the celestial princess''s beauty and charm.
It wasn''t entirely Zhang Wei''s fault.
He had unwittingly ced himself on the maximum difficulty level by diving headfirst into the situation, rather than taking a more measured and progressive approach.
However, despite the daunting circumstances, he was still managing to hold his own.
In fact, one could argue that he was performing much better than expected.
If it weren''t for the powerful illusion cast around Feng Xinyue, she wouldn''t be able to roam so freely and manipte those around her.
But unfortunately for her, the illusion didn''t work on Zhang Wei and he was able to see her beauty in full glory.
Right then, Zhang Wei''s eyes inadvertently drifted downwards and he caught sight of Feng Xinyue''s breasts. They wererger than he expected for someone her age and were only partially covered, leaving some of her pale, milky skin exposed.
Zhang Wei''s mind immediately began to race with thoughts about the size of her breasts if she were to revert to her normal form. He couldn''t help but feel a mixture of curiosity and apprehension. His gaze was glued to her chest, his breathing shallow and erratic.
"Damn," he muttered under his breath as he sucked in a sharp breath. The sight of her ample bosom was having an unexpected effect on him. He tried to look away, but found it difficult to tear his eyes from her body.
He couldn''t even begin to imagine how much bigger they might be in her true form. The thought made the blood rush to his lower half and he instantly forced himself to focus on something else.
[Host, you should focus on increasing your cultivation if you want to better resist her.]
Zhang Wei nodded in agreement, realizing the truth in the system''s words. He knew that if he wanted to stand a chance against powerful opponents like Feng Xinyue and Leng Yan, he needed to improve his cultivation.
The first thing he would do tonight was to explore the system more thoroughly and start cultivating.
It was good to be arrogant, but arrogance alone wouldn''t get him far. He needed strength to back it up.
He was still seething with anger at Leng Yan for humiliating him earlier, and he was determined to get his revenge against her.
He also vowed to make Feng Xinyue pay for her torture today.
Yu Lei would be leaving for work in the morning, leaving Zhang Wei with plenty of time to n and execute his revenge against Feng Xinyue.
The thought of teaching her a lesson filled him with a sense of satisfaction, and he found himself in a much better mood.
Taking a deep breath, he began to think about his future ns and how he could achieve his goals.
The unsuspecting Feng Xinyue had no inkling that she would soon fall prey to Zhang Wei''s scheme of revenge the next day.
.
.
.
.
Note: For the next chapter, I will need to create a spreadsheet file to design the system shop.
As a result, today''s chapter will be shorter than usual.
Chapter 21: System Shop (1)
Chapter 21: System Shop (1)
"Finally ..." Zhang Wei let out a long, exasperated sigh as he stepped into his room, closing the door behind him.
He had been waiting for this moment for hours - a chance to be alone with his thoughts and explore the mysteries of the system without interruption.
As he turned around, he caught sight of Feng Xinyue pouting in the corner, her arms crossed stubbornly. He had left her in Yu Lei''s care, but the little nizi had been unwilling to leave his side.
"Go on now," he said firmly, turning to face her. "I''ll see you in the morning."
Feng Xinyue''s pout deepened, but a stern re from him quickly put her in her ce.
With a huff, she reluctantly made her way out of the room, leaving Zhang Wei alone atst.
"I must teach her a lesson in the future!" Zhang Wei thought to himself, feeling that Feng Xinyue needed some discipline. However, he knew that if the Sky God learned about his ns for his daughter, he might personally descend to the lower world.
Zhang Wei had learned about the Sky God through the system. He was the ruler of the higher ne and not someone to be trifled with. Nheless, Zhang Wei couldn''t help but feel that Feng Xinyue needed to be put in her ce. He made a mental note toe up with a n that wouldn''t attract the Sky God''s attention.
Afterwards, Zhang Wei took a deep breath, relishing the silence that filled the room.
The day had been long and arduous, but he had persevered. Now, he could finally focus on the task at hand - exploring the depths of the system and unlocking its secrets.
Soon, a interfaced opener in front of him.
=====
-Viin System-
User Status
-View your current level, experience points, and abilities.
System Shop
-Purchase powerful artifacts, potions, and equipment to aid you on your quest for dominance.
Quest Log
-View avable quests and their rewards. Complete them to earn experience points and unlock new abilities.
Inventory
- Can be used to store non living items.
Update the system to ess more options!
Points needed for update: 100k Viin Points.
Viin Points Avable: 10000
======
As Zhang Wei gazed at the menu, he felt a thrill of excitement course through him. The possibilities were endless - with enough Viin Points, he could unlock a whole new world of power and prestige. He could purchase the most powerful artifacts, join a faction, and rise through the ranks to be the most feared viin in the world.
But first, he needed to earn more Viin Points. The meager 10k he had umted so far were nothingpared to the 100k needed for an update.
Zhang Wei''s eyes lingered on the System Shop, imagining all of the powerful weapons and potions he could purchase with enough Viin Points. He could already feel the rush of power surging through his veins.
But first, he needed to view his own status.
=======
Status:-
Name: Zhang Wei
Age: 25
Body Rank: Mortal Body
Cultivation Level: None
Bloodline: None
Spirit beast: None
Cultivation talent: Heavenly Talent
Spiritual root rank: Heavenly Thunder Root (Heaven-defying Spiritual root)
======
[A/N: For detailed ranks check auxiliary chapters.]
Zhang Wei''s eyes widened in disbelief as he realized the magnitude of his talent. "Heavenly talent...," he muttered to himself, stunned by the realization. The system had exined that only the Sky God was known to be alive with this type of talent.
Could this mean that he had the potential to reach the heavens?
The system interrupted his thoughts, [Host, the Sky God only possessed the Golden Sun root, which is a divine rank spiritual root. However, you have the heavenly thunder root, which is one rank higher.]
Zhang Wei was taken aback by this revtion. "Am I the only person alive to possess the heavenly spiritual root then?"
The system replied, [No, host. In the past, that would have been the case. However, the Celestial Princess was born with the Celestial Phoenix root, which is the same rank as yours. However, she only has divine rank cultivation, or else she would have overshadowed you.]
Zhang Wei shrugged off the system''s words. "It doesn''t matter if she surpasses me in talent. She will be living under me from now on," he said confidently.
He didn''t fear Feng Xinyue; she was basically his devout follower now. Until she regained her memories, she was harmless to him.
System: " _ "
[Host, are you serious about taking her as your woman?]
Zhang Wei raised his eyebrows, "Why are you overreacting?"
[... The whole Divine realm wille to cut you into pieces if they hear about the host''s audacious remarks...]
"But is that the only reason?" Zhang Wei spoke with suspicion.
[...]
The system refused to divulge any further information, but Zhang Wei knew there was more to his talent than just her strength, or else the system wouldn''t be overreacting to this extent.
Regardless, he felt suspicious about his extraordinary talent. "System, why do I have this otherworldly talent?" he asked.
Zhang Wei was growing increasingly frustrated as he waited for a response from the system. Two minutes ofplete silence passed before a defeated sigh finally echoed in his mind.
[... Everythinges with a price, host. If you possess such talents, you will also face equivalent tribtion in the future.]
"That doesn''t answer my question," retorted Zhang Wei, feeling more agitated than ever.
[... Host, please understand that the system is bound by certain rules and limitations. We cannot reveal everything about the world to you.]
Zhang Wei''s expression softened slightly as he heard the system''s exnation. He knew the system won''t tell him about many things, but Zhang Wei only wanted to try his luck... He couldn''t help but feel a twinge of curiosity and suspicion.
He made a mental note to extract every bit of information he could from the system in the future.
As his mind wandered, he realized he had almost forgotten the reason he had started this conversation with the system. The various ranks of cultivation talent in this world suddenly shed through his mind, and he focused his attention back on the present.
So, the cultivation talent in this world is divided into various ranks.
Heavenly Talent: The rarest and most powerful talent, possessed by only a handful of individuals in the entire history of universe. Those with this talent are considered to be blessed by the heavens and have unparalleled potential for cultivation. They are often sought after as disciples by the most powerful sects and ns.
Divine Talent: A powerful talent that allows for rapid progress in cultivation and mastery of techniques. Those with this talent are highly respected and often upy important positions in their sects or ns.
Supreme Talent: A strong talent that allows for steady progress in cultivation and mastery of advanced techniques. Those with this talent are respected for their skill and often lead missions or expeditions.
Elite Talent: A natural talent that allows for steady progress in cultivation and mastery of intermediate techniques. Those with this talent are respected for their skill and often act as mentors to younger cultivators.
Average Talent: Amon talent that allows for slow but steady progress in cultivation and mastery of basic techniques. Those with this talent often need to work harder than others to achieve sess.
Mediocre Talent: A weak talent that makes cultivation difficult and progress slow. Those with this talent are often overlooked and may struggle to advance in the cultivation world.
Poor Talent: A very weak talent that makes cultivation almost impossible. Those with this talent are often considered to be hopeless cases and are rarely given the opportunity to train with reputable sects or ns.
Mundane Talent: No talent in cultivation. They are often referred to asmoners and are not taken seriously by the cultivation world. They are limited to the mundane and ordinary life.
Then,es the spiritual root, it''s hierarchy is as follows:
Heaven-Defying Spiritual Root: The rarest and most powerful spiritual root, allowing for incredible potential and rapid cultivation progress. Those with this spiritual root are considered to be destined for greatness.
Divine Spiritual Root: A powerful spiritual root that grants exceptional talent and potential in cultivation. Those with this spiritual root are highly valued and often groomed for leadership positions.
Superior Spiritual Root: A strong spiritual root that allows for steady progress in cultivation. Those with this spiritual root are respected and often given important roles in their sects or ns.
Average Spiritual Root: Amon spiritual root that allows for slow but steady progress in cultivation. Those with this spiritual root are often overlooked and have to work harder to achieve sess.
Inferior Spiritual Root: A weak spiritual root that makes cultivation difficult and progress slow. Those with this spiritual root are often looked down upon and may struggle to find sess in the cultivation world.
Suddenly, Zhang Wei knitted his eyebrows as he noticed something unpleasant.
"Why are so many things locked in the system shop?" he asked.
[... The host needs to level up his cultivation to unlock them.]
Zhang Wei fell silent. He wanted to scold the system, but he restrained himself. "Hey, System, do you have a will of your own?" he asked.
[... Yes, host. But why do you ask?]
"So, are you partial towards good or evil?" he inquired.
[No, Host. The system doesn''t care about it either way. The more evil people there are in the world, the more it will lead to the generation of people with heroic hearts.]
Zhang Wei nodded in agreement, satisfied with the system''s response.
The words of the system were too profound for the average person to fullyprehend. However, they disyed the system''s profound knowledge of universal bnce. Simply put, the more evil that exists in the world, the more heroes will rise to counter it. One cannot exist without the other.
The spirit of a hero is only ignited when there is a demon king to defeat. How can an 18-year-old virgin beta transform into a hero if there is no cause to fight? Wouldn''t he just remain a beta until he experiences a setback that makes him question the current state of the world?
This can be observed by how many NGO founders are individuals who have survived a cmity or terrorist attack.
Thus, the system did not care how evil Zhang Wei acted, as the world would bnce itself out in the end.
"So why did you give me a task in the beginning?" asked Zhang Wei, having some guesses about it.
[The task was assigned to the host to help understand the host''s heart and mind properly, and thus calibrate the system ording to the host''s needs. If the host''s heart was kinder, then the quest log would have been designated differently than it is now.]
Zhang Wei nodded, realizing that his guess wasn''t far off.
"So why are the items locked in the system? I clearly got the viin system, when did viins start to have limitations?"
[...]
The system felt that Zhang Wei had a point this time and had to bow to its host''s wits.
[The system has been recalibrated, host. Now all the items in the shop are open, but the host has to pay the price to obtain them as usual, which is in viin points. Viin points can be earned by doing actions that are considered to be evil, or bypleting quests.]
Zhang Wei smiled with satisfaction, as he never thought the system would actually consider his request.
"What about the bloodlines and spirit beast section? It isn''t here?"
[Some sections of the system will be unlocked only after it is updated to the next level. The host should prove their worth as a viin by updating the system using viin points.]
Zhang Wei sighed, realizing that this was the maximum benefit he could extract from the system for now.
Zhang Wei was not just greedy, but he was a shrewd negotiator. He knew that every interaction with the system had the potential to change the dynamics of their rtionship, and he didn''t want to be caught off guard. He approached every request with caution and deliberation, weighing the risks and rewards of each decision.
Despite his desire to get as many benefits as possible from the system, he never acted carelessly or impulsively. He knew that the system was not just a tool, but aplex entity that had its own motives and desires.
He had already seen glimpses of the system''s power and intelligence, and he suspected that there was much more to it than he initially thought, the system already has it''s own will, what is stopping it from having a whole consciousness, as Zhang Wei estimated.
Zhang Wei realized that the system was also dependent on him to a certain degree, as till now the system never threatened him and was trying to amodate to his requests and nagging.
But he knew that he could not treat the system as a mere vending machine, dispensing items and powers at his whim.
Instead, he had to approach it as a partner in aplex rtionship, with both parties needing each other to achieve their goals.
Even though Zhang Wei was wary of the system''s potential hidden motives, he was also curious about what it might need from him in the future. He had a nagging feeling that the system was keeping some of its capabilities and features hidden from him, waiting for the right moment to reveal them.
He knew that he had to stay alert from it, at the same time extract as much benefits as possible.
Chapter 22: System shop (2)
Chapter 22: System shop (2)
Afterwards, Zhang Wei got a short exnation in the cultivation realms, that can be achieved by in the lower world.
The system skipped the exnation for divine realm, for now, citing the cliche reasons, that the host strength is too low for it.
The cultivation realm, in the lower world can be broadly ssified into ten realms.
First, Qi Gathering Realm.
Second, Foundation Establishment Realm.
Third, Core Formation Realm.
Fourth, Soul Warming Realm.
Fifth, Spirit Tempering Realm.
Sixth, Martial Ancestor Realm.
Seventh, Heaven''s Mandate Realm.
Eight, Earthly Immortal Realm.
Ninth, Heavenly Immortal Realm
Tenth, Divine Immortal Realm.
All the realms, are further sub-ssified as initial, intermediate, advanced and peak.
In addition, there is a ssification for artifacts, techniques and pill avable in the system shop.
========
-System Shop-
1. Techniques
2. Artifacts
3. Pills
4. Bodies
========
After going through all of them, Zhang Wei found that the body was the costliest option among them all. He couldn''t help but feel apprehensive about it. However, upon remembering that even a soul-warming cultivator like Leng Mei only possessed a tempered body, he thought that cultivating a body was much harder.
The system reassured him that he didn''t need to cultivate his body, as upon purchase it would be directly integrated with his own, enhancing his overall strength. Zhang Wei nodded at the exnation and decided to use his points to purchase a body for now.
The system informed him that he didn''t need to purchase a cultivation technique, as a technique of unknown grade that matched his spiritual root would be given as a free gift to him under the starter pack. As for the rest, Zhang Wei had no knowledge about the strange artifacts and pills in the shop. The descriptions could give him a vague idea about them, but that was all.
==========
- Bodies -
1. Mortal Body: 100 Points
Description: The basic human body with no cultivation.
2. Tempered Body: 500 Points
Description: This is a body that has undergone tempering through physical training, martial arts, and other physical conditioning. It is stronger and more resilient than a normal mortal body, but still vulnerable to weapons and strong blows.
3. Steel Body: 1000 Points
Description: The body has been tempered to the point where it''s as hard as steel. It can withstand even the strongest physical attacks and can also be used to channel Qi more efficiently.
4. Gold Body: 5000 Points
Description: The body has been tempered to the point where it''s as valuable as gold. It has a natural resistance to magic and can be used to channel Qi to perform powerful spells.
5. Diamond Body: 10,000 Points
Description: This is a body that has been tempered to the point where it is as hard as diamond. It is nearly indestructible and can withstand almost any physical attack.
6. Supreme Body: 20,000 Points
Description: This is a body that has been tempered to the point where it is highly resistant to physical attacks and can withstand powerful blows from weapons or even other cultivators.
- Viin Points -
Avable Viin Points: 10,000
Description: Viin points can be used to purchase various items or abilities that are only avable to viins. These can include powerful weapons, spells, or alchemy pills that can be used to further your goals as a viin. Use them wisely!
==========
"Will the diamond body type help me defeat thatdy police officer?" Zhang Wei asked.
[Combined with the host''s cultivation, the host should be able to surpass Leng Yan. However, the same cannot be said for Leng Mei. The host is advised to first achieve the Core Formation realm before attempting to take on opponents of higher stages.]
Zhang Wei nodded, realizing that he wasn''t ready to take on Leng Mei just yet. However, he needed to gain control over Leng Yan as soon as possible. That woman could potentially cause him a lot of problems in the future.
He realized that having someone who could help him evadew enforcement could be immensely beneficial. However, the problem was that he couldn''t threaten Leng Yan. Even if he managed to tame her, she might rebel in the future if he didn''t have any leverage over her.
Suddenly, the system suggested two items from the shop.
=====
-Techniques-
Adept Grade
1. Incubus Aura: 2000 points
Description: Made any women the host has sex with unable to forget him, and make that women excessively obsessed with host.
2. ve Seal: 2000 points.
Description: The person would be unable to kill himself, or resist any order of the host.
Note: Can be only used on the person, if he/she willingly epts the seal.
=======
Zhang Wei noticed the descriptions of both items and concluded that the ve seal was a better option.
His reasoning was that the Incubus Aura would only turn the women into mindless ves who would crave his attention and change their personalitiespletely.
Moreover, how would he enjoy the satisfaction of teaching Leng Yan a lesson if she lost her hateful re?
He didn''t want the women to fall in love with him; they could hate him all they wanted.
[Host, you are quite vicious], remarked the system, feeling disturbed by Zhang Wei''s reasoning.
Zhang Wei simply shrugged in response. He would rather bask in the hatred he could anticipate than the love that could disappear at any moment.
What if the Incubus Aura stopped working all of a sudden?
Wouldn''t that be even worse?
Zhang Wei had to consider a scenario where even the system would not be of use to him if he wanted to save himself from those celestials in the future.
"Would the ve seal work on Feng Xinyue?" he asked, pondering whether he could enve the celestial princess.
[No, her strength is too high for it to enve her soul], the system replied.
Zhang Wei agreed. He would be surprised if the ve seal actually worked on someone as powerful as Feng Xinyue.
====
Diamond Body Type - Enhance your physical strength and defense with the unbreakable diamond body. Cost: 10000 viin points.
Avable points: 10000
To make a purchase, please select the desired item number and confirm with Y or N.
=====
[Purchase confirmed! The diamond body type will be soon integrated with the user. Thank you for your patronage!]
Zhang Wei felt a rush of excitement as he heard the system''s confirmation. He had spent all his viin points to acquire the legendary diamond body type, and he was eager to see what it could do for him.
Suddenly, a brilliant light enveloped Zhang Wei''s body, and he felt a surge of power coursing through his veins. It was like nothing he had ever experienced before.
As the light faded, Zhang Wei looked down at his hands in amazement. They were now covered in a shimmering, diamond-like material that gleamed in the light.
He flexed his fingers experimentally, feeling the strength and power that now flowed through his body. He could feel his muscles bulging with newfound strength, and he knew that he was now capable of incredible feats of physical prowess.
But there was more to the diamond body type than just strength and power. It was said to grant its user incredible durability and resilience, making them almost invulnerable to harm.
To test this theory, Zhang Wei summoned a sharp knife from his drawer and shed it across his forearm. But instead of blood and flesh, the knife simply bounced off his diamond skin, leaving behind only a small scratch.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but grin in delight. With his new diamond body type, he was now a true force to be reckoned with.
Though he felt weird, how was he supposed to go outside in this state? Suddenly, the diamond-like skin disappeared, reced by his normal skin, which was much more juvenile and smoother than his original skin.
"So, the appearance and strength can be altered," thought Zhang Wei. He suddenly felt his stamina increase countless times, along with his strength.
"Host, the bodies are the most expensive, as it takes normal cultivators hundreds of years to strengthen their own bodies to level up. The host has basically used a shortcut. At the current stage, even without any cultivation, the host can crush a peak foundation realm expert," the system exined.
Zhang Wei''s eyes glowed with a profound light. To think he could fight with cultivators even without using his cultivation, merely because of the diamond body. Wasn''t it a cheat? Nevertheless, being a Viin, he didn''t pity the opponents who would face him in the future.
"What about the cultivation technique, system?" Zhang Wei asked eagerly, his eyes shining with anticipation.
[Check your inventory, host] the system responded.
Zhang Wei quickly opened his inventory, his heart racing with excitement. Inside, he found a supreme-grade marrow washing pill and an unnamed cultivation technique. His curiosity piqued, he asked, "Why doesn''t it have a rank?"
[Host, this technique was crafted by divine sages of the past, none of whom were ever able to master it. As a result, it remains unranked], the system exined.
[The Elemental Harmony Technique uses the host''s strength and amplifies it. As the host continues to grow and develop, the technique will continue to amplify the host''s strength along with it.]
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but feel a surge of excitement at the prospect of mastering such a powerful cultivation technique.
Elemental Harmony Technique: The Elemental Harmony Technique is a cultivation method that focuses on bncing the five elements within the body - earth, water, fire, wood, and metal. By harmonizing these elements, practitioners can improve their physical and spiritual health, enhance their martial arts skills, and even gain ess to elemental magic. The technique involves meditative exercises, breathing techniques, and visualization practices to cultivate and bnce the elemental energies within the body.
Supreme Grade Marrow Washing Pill: The Supreme Grade Marrow Washing Pill is a rare and highly sought-after pill in the world of cultivation. It is said to be able to cleanse the bones and marrow of impurities and enhance the body''s innate abilities. Consuming the pill is a painful process that involves intense sweating and purging of impurities from the body. However, the rewards are said to be worth it, as the pill can greatly increase one''s strength, agility, and longevity. It is only produced by the most skilled alchemists and is usually only avable to the highest levels of cultivators.
Chapter 23: Becoming a Cultivator!
Chapter 23: Bing a Cultivator!
Zhang Wei sat in his room, staring at the small vial in his hand. The Supreme Grade Marrow Washing Pill, one of the most sought after pills in the cultivation world. It was said to be able to help wash away impurities from the body, purifying the bones and allowing for faster cultivation.
The system suggested to first use the pill before stepping on the path of cultiavtion, that would greatly increase Zhang Wei''s cultivation speed.
Without hesitation, Zhang Wei summoned the pill from the inventory and stared at it in his palm. The pill was ck in color and gave off a faint, pungent smell. He knew that he had to consume it quickly as the effects were time-sensitive.
He quickly removed his clothes and moved towards the bathroom. The system had warned him that upon consuming the pill, his body would be covered in a ck gooey substance, and suggested he move to the bathroom without any clothes.
As he swallowed the pill, he felt a sudden surge of energy within his body, and then a strange sensation washed over him. His skin began to crawl as the ck goo started to spread from within him, covering every inch of his body. It felt as if his entire body was being wrapped in a thick, viscous liquid.
Argh!
Zhang Wei gritted his teeth and held back a scream as the goo continued to spread, covering even his hair and fingernails. He could feel it prating every cell of his body, purifying and strengthening it. The sensation was overwhelming, and he had to focus all his willpower to endure it.
Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, the goo receded, leaving Zhang Wei gasping for breath on the bathroom floor.
He stood up shakily and looked at himself in the mirror. His skin was smoother, and his muscles looked more defined. He could feel the power coursing through his veins, and he knew that he was one step closer to his goals.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but smile, feeling grateful for the system and the treasure it had bestowed upon him.
Afterward, Zhang Wei cleaned the ck go on the floor and moved back to his room to practice Elemental Harmony technique.
As per system although many people in this world possessed talent for cultivation, the energy of heaven and earth can''t be harnessed without a proper cultivation Technique.
This is why in this world, cultivator were so few, the techniques were monopolized by selected number ofrge families and strong organizations.
Zhang Wei carefully stepped over the wet and slippery tiles, the remnants of the ck goo from his body still visible on the bathroom floor. With a sigh, he grabbed a towel and wiped his feet dry before wrapping the towel around his waist.
He made his way back to his room, feeling a sense of excitement coursing through his veins. This was it, the moment he had been waiting for. With the supreme grade marrow washing pill''s effects coursing through his body, he was now ready to begin his journey to be a powerful cultivator.
Sitting cross-legged on his bed, he closed his eyes and began to focus his mind. As he did, he felt the energy of the world around him start to flow into his body. It was a strange sensation, unlike anything he had ever experienced before.
He could feel the power building within him, and he knew that he needed to focus his mind to control it. It was then that he began to chant the words of the Elemental Harmony technique that he had learned from the system.
The words flowed effortlessly from his lips, as if they had been etched into his memory. He could feel the energy within him responding to the words, as if they were a key that unlocked a hidden power.
As he continued to chant, he could feel his body changing. His muscles began to bulge and his skin started to glow with a faint light. The power within him was growing, and he could feel himself bing stronger with each passing moment.
As he opened his eyes, he couldn''t help but smile feeling the strange but yet profound power surging in his body.
He paused for a moment, thinking about the words of the system about how the cultivation techniques were monopolized by the strong organizations in this lower world.
It made him realize how strange he was to have the system and the starter pack. It gave him a chance to stand out and seed where others couldn''t.
Zhang Wei did not believe as being lucky at all, but at the same time he won''t try to control what he can''t.
Since the system was beyond hisprehension now, he decided to stop focusing his attention on it''s mysterious existence for now.
With a newfound determination, he continued to practice the Elemental Harmony technique.
As Zhang Wei delved deeper into the world of cultivation, he began to shed the societal shackles that once bound him.
His mind and body were constantly evolving, adapting to the new energy that coursed through his veins.
With this newfound power, he felt a sense of liberation that was both exhrating and terrifying. He became more confident in his abilities, his actions less restrained and his decisions more impulsive.
As he continued to cultivate, he began to realize that the path to true strengthy not only in physical prowess but also in a certain level of recklessness and disregard for societal norms...
.....
The energy of the heaven and earth continued to circte around Zhang Wei''s body, prating deep into his meridians and bones, slowly getting absorbed inside.
He felt the energy flowing through his body like a mighty river, nourishing and strengthening his every fiber.
Lost in the sensations, he didn''t even realize that the night had already given way to the morning.
Meanwhile, Yu Lei knocked on his door several times, but no one replied.
Eventually, she grew impatient and left his breakfast in the refrigerator.
Before leaving for work, she reminded Feng Xinyue to keep an eye on Zhang Wei and not cause any trouble.
As time went on, Zhang Wei remained immersed in his cultivation, his body glowing with an otherworldly light.
It wasn''t until near noon that he finally opened his eyes, revealing a newfound rity and depth.
He couldn''t help but mutter under his breath with a hint of excitement, "Initial stage of qi gathering realm...". Despite his lower cultivation level, thebination of his diamond body and the effects of the supreme marrow washing pill had already made him significantly more powerful than others at his cultivation realm.
Afterwards, Zhang Wei finally opened the lock on his door and walked out into the living area. His gaze swept across the room and rested on Feng Xinyue''s figure. Her eyes were locked onto him, as if she could sense his presence.
He noticed that she was still wearing the same clothes from the day before.
Despite Yu Lei''s efforts to convince Feng Xinyue to change her clothes, the girl remained stubbornly adamant on keeping the same attire.
In the end, Yu Lei had given up on persuading her, feeling helpless in the face of Feng Xinyue''s unwavering determination.
Facing the curious eyes of unsuspecting Feng Xinyue, Zhang Wei smile grew vicious, "Time to teach her a lesson..."
He muttered moving closer to her.
As Zhang Wei approached Feng Xinyue, she looked up at him with innocent curiosity, not suspecting anything malicious behind his smile.
With a devious glint in his eyes, Zhang Wei silently relished in the thought of teaching her a lesson for yesterday torture.
He stood over her, his shadow loomingrge over her small frame.
Feng Xinyue''s eyes widened in surprise as Zhang Wei reached out and grabbed her dress near the shoulders, pulling her up to his level. She tried to struggle but found herself unable to break free from his grasp.
Zhang Wei sneered, his grip tightening. "Let me show you what happens to those who cross me."
Feng Xinyue''s eyes widened in fear as she realized the seriousness of the situation.
She could feel her heart pounding in her chest as Zhang Wei''s smile turned more and more menacing.
She knew that she was in trouble, but she couldn''t fathom what he had in mind for her.
"B-Brother...?" she asked tentatively, her voice shaking with apprehension and worry.
However, Zhang Wei was hell-bent on teaching her a lesson today, and he was not about to let her off the hook so easily.
He approached her slowly, his eyes gleaming with a cold, cruel light. "You need to learn some respect," he growled, his voice low and menacing. "And I''m going to teach it to you, whether you like it or not."
Feng Xinyue tried to back away, but he caught her by the arm and pulled her back down onto the sofa.
She could feel her heart racing in her chest as he loomed over her, his expression dark and forbidding.
As shey there, trembling with fear, her eyes were drawn to the television.
The news was on, and she watched in horror as a report came in about a new serial killer who was roaming the city, leaving a trail of death and destruction in his wake. The thought of this madman out there, lurking in the shadows, only added to her terror, and she could feel her body shaking with fear.
Chapter 24: *Zhang Wei bullying kids (1)*
Chapter 24: *Zhang Wei bullying kids (1)*
Zhang Wei''s eyes turned sharp as he slowly crept his hand above Feng Xinyue''s ethereal white dress, ready to tear it apartpletely.
He had already devised a n to handle things with Yu Lei afterwards.
Since Feng Xinyue''s powers were restricted in this world, this might be the perfect opportunity to tame her.
The Sky God was not to be feared, as there were nomunication devices on her body, at least that''s what the system had told him.
Zhang Wei pulled his hands with all his might, trying to tear her clothes at once, but to his surprise, nothing happened.
Not even a scratch appeared on the fabric. "What the hell? Is it made of steel?" he muttered.
He tried once again, channeling his Qi through his hands to strengthen them, but the result was the same.
[... Host, you had better give up. Her dress is made of special fibers enhanced byyers of techniques. Unless she wants to take it off herself, it would be impossible for you to undress her], the system informed Zhang Wei.
Zhang Wei closed his eyes in deep thought, "If you already knew that, why didn''t you tell me?" he questioned.
[Host doesn''t ask. How can the system tell?] the system retorted, leaving Zhang Wei speechless.
He sighed, realizing that in matters concerning Feng Xinyue, the system would offer little to no help.
He then browsed through the system shop in search of an item that could undress her, but he was disappointed to find that there were none.
Perhaps an item would be avable once he upgraded the system to the next level.
Zhang Wei noticed Feng Xinyue''s current state and gulped, feeling a mouthful of saliva in his mouth.
He moved his hands through her silver hair, feeling its smoothness. Her eyes seemed to be carved by the gods themselves.
"You won''t open it?" he asked once again, but Feng Xinyue only blinked in response.
Sensing her ignorance, Zhang Wei grew irritated. He moved his hand towards his pants and took them off, throwing away his undergarments.
"You brought this upon yourself, little princess!"
He lifted her petite body up with his hands and sat on the sofa while making her sit on top of him.
Feng Xinyue flinched as she felt something hot and big hitting against her body.
She instinctively reached out and grabbed it with her small hand.
Zhang Wei groaned in pleasure, feeling a soft touch on his manhood.
His breathing became rough due to the unexpected attack.
"Brother, what is this?" Feng Xinyue asked curiously with a hint of fear in her eyes.
The object in front of her was toorge to be held by her hand, making her feel worried and scared.
She gently traced her fingers above his manhood, making Zhang Wei tremble in pleasure.
He couldn''t help but wonder what would happen if he had sex with her, if her hands alone were so pleasurable.
Unconsciously, her face started to redden, and she began to feel hot sensations all over her body, which were bothfortable and pleasurable.
Zhang Wei chuckled at her innocent question and reassured her, "Don''t worry, you will soon learn what it is." Feng Xinyue nodded in response.
Zhang Wei could tell that Feng Xinyue was in a defensive state against everyone, except with him. She operated with a trust or distrust mentality, with no middle ground.
As for why she trusted him, Zhang Wei didn''t care. Since she trusted him, he felt that he should take advantage of it.
=======
Mission:
Teach Feng Xinyue a lesson!
Description:
The viin should not be underestimated or trifled with. Teach the celestial princess a lesson while she is helpless and earn viin points along with a thunder-based technique.
Rewards:
The host can earn 100-2000 viin points, and the more evil actions they perform, the more viin points they will receive.
=======
Zhang Wei''s eyes shone with imaginary stars as he looked at his little viin points extractor sitting in hisp.
"System, did you issue this mission?" he asked to confirm.
[I didn''t initiate it. I can issue quests in exceptional circumstances, but mostly the quests are issued randomly.]
"Good," Zhang Wei nodded, not wanting the system to have control over his choices. The best part was that there was no penalty attached to it.
His eyes lingered on the red lips of Feng Xinyue. Zhang Wei was never one to have morals, and knowing that this Nizi was old enough to be called his ancestor, he did not hesitate to lean his head and cover her small lips with his.
Feng Xinyue was stunned by his action and tried to struggle free, but her strength was not enough.
Zhang Wei felt a jolt of electricity run down his body, and a sweet lingering smell entered his nostrils, making his lust skyrocket.
His little brother started screaming as blood rushed to it with full might.
Zhang Wei noticed Feng Xinyue''s eyes staring at him with confusion and resentment, but there was no fear or anger.
She only looked angry because Zhang Wei was forcing her to do something she did not want to do.
However, her hands betrayed her looks, and climbed above his chest.
Feng Xinyue''s lips were extremely soft, so Zhang Wei stuck out his tongue and started licking her delicate lips.
He tasted a sweet vor that assaulted his taste buds, making him even more excited.
Feng Xinyue struggled and moved her body to get away.
"Pa!"
Zhang Wei suddenly pped her bottom and red at her. "Stay like this!" hemanded.
"Humph!" Feng Xinyue pouted her mouth in anger and looked away.
"What happened to her? Where did all her fear go?"
Zhang Wei felt bewildered by her attitude. Shouldn''t this girl feel scared of him and follow him? Why is she trying to revolt?
[Host, she earlier felt scared seeing you, as she thought she might have done something to make you furious. But now, you are pushing her to do something that makes her feel ufortable, so she is only angry but not scared by your re.]
In simple words, she doesn''t want to make Zhang Wei mad, but that''s limited to when he''s not pushing her against her will.
She was behaving like a child, not wanting to make her parents mad, but rebelling when forced to do something she doesn''t want to do.
Understanding her psychology, Zhang Wei found it easy toprehend her actions.
Regardless, even if she was going to rebel, he wasn''t going to change his mind at all.
He caught her chin and forced her to look at him, then kissed her rosy lips again.
With a fierce grip, he grabbed her delicate chin and tilted her face towards his, locking his eyes onto hers.
She tried to pull away, but his grip was too strong.
He leaned in, his hot breath against her skin, and crushed his lips against hers.
The taste of her sweet, rosy lips sent shivers down his spine, and he deepened the kiss, unable to resist the intoxicating sensation.
Out of suffocation, she separated her lips, only to allow Zhang Wei''s tongue to enter her mouth.
Her cheeks started to turn red as he explored every corner of her mouth with his tongue.
Zhang Wei was having a mental breakdown. Despite having an intimate rtionship with so many women, the feeling of Feng Xinyue''s mouth was something else.
He felt like he could eat her like this forever.
Zhang Wei struggled to keep hisposure, his mind reeling from the overwhelming allure of the woman before him.
If not for his practice with the elemental harmony technique, he would surely have sumbed to her charms and lost himselfpletely.
With trembling hands, he explored her body, tracing his fingers along her back and waist. But it was her perfectly sculpted rear that drew his attention, and he couldn''t resist the urge to grab it firmly in his hands and give it a good squeeze. The sensation was indescribable - soft yet firm, tight yet yielding. Zhang Wei was lost in a haze of desire, barely able to contain himself.
"Ngh~" A sweet, muffled moan escaped from Feng Xinyue''s lips, sending a shiver down Zhang Wei''s spine.
It was the sweetest sound he had ever heard, and it made his heart race with anticipation.
As he reached out to touch her, he was struck by the softness of her skin. He thought nothing could be softer, until his hands finallynded on her breasts.
They were like pillows, and he couldn''t resist the urge to squeeze them gently.
In that moment, he knew he was in heaven, and he never wanted to leave.
''In the end, if the world burn, let it burn'' ideology took over, and he pressed his hand against her breast.
Though there was a thinyer of clothing separating them, it didn''t stop Zhang Wei from experiencing heavenly pleasure.
Instantly lost by the pleasure, he shoved Feng Xinyue onto the sofa and climbed on top of her, devouring her lips with reckless abandon.
The taste of her was intoxicating, and he couldn''t get enough. Their bodies entwined, and he felt like he was on fire, consumed by desire.
Chapter 25: *Educating the celestial princess!*
Chapter 25: *Educating the celestial princess!*
Feng Xinyue waspletely caught off guard when Zhang Wei''s pushed her down and his lips crashed onto hers, his passion overwhelming her senses.
For a moment, she was paralyzed, unable to move as he continued to devour her lips with fervor.
Her hands instinctively wrapped around his back, pulling him closer as she lost herself in the kiss.
As he moved to her neck, the sweet scent of her perfume mixed with the honey-like taste of her skin, driving him wild with desire.
Zhang Wei''s hands roamed her body, exploring every curve as he indulged in the pleasure of her touch.
Feng Xinyue''s body responded to his every touch, her legs wrapping around him as she moaned in pleasure.
Despite her initial shock, Feng Xinyue found herselfpletely aroused by Zhang Wei''s advances.
Her body was alive with sensation, every touch and kiss sending shivers down her spine.
She tilted her head to the side, giving him better ess to her neck as she breathed heavily, lost in the moment.
For Feng Xinyue, the experience was both exhrating and terrifying.
Her body was reacting without her will, every touch and kiss taking her closer to the edge of pleasure.
Feng Xinyue felt as though her body was no longer her own, as if it was possessed by a demon.
The little girl was terrified by the loss of control, but her mind was so clouded by desire that she could think of nothing else.
Unbeknownst to Zhang Wei, his cultivation was rising at a rapid speed. He had already broken through to the peak of the qi gathering realm after this short amount of time. The system had apparently not warned him about this - Feng Xinyue was like a bottomless pit, with boundless energy trapped inside her body. For mortals like Zhang Wei, even a drop of her saliva was enough to level up.
If Zhang Wei were to take her virginity, he might as well explode from the excessive energy rushing into his body at once. The amount of energy would be enough to make him transcend and reach the peak of cultivation, bing a divine immortal all at once. But unfortunately, he would never live to see that day.
Just as Zhang Wei felt like he was losing himself to lust, he attempted to remove her clothes once again, failing yet another time.
The desire was too strong, and he couldn''t resist the urge to take her. But with every attempt, he was met with failure - it was as if fate was intervening to protect them both from the explosive power thaty within her.
Zhang Wei''s eyes fixed on Feng Xinyue as hemanded her, "Remove your clothes," he spoke with urgency, throwing away his own remaining clothes.
"Haaa...Haaa..."
Feng Xinyue, still gasping for air, felt a sudden wave of difort wash over her. She couldn''t help but show a troubled expression as she struggled to catch her breath.
Even the little celestial princess felt the same difort as Zhang Wei.
Her body was wracked with an unfamiliar sensation, and she too was desperate to rid herself of her clothes.
But she didn''t know how to do it.
She looked at Zhang Wei with misty eyes and shook her head.
"I-I don''t know," she whispered, her voice barely audible over the sound of her own gasping breaths, she clenched her own small hands into fists at her own helplessness.
Zhang Wei''s fury was ignited by her response. He couldn''t believe what he was hearing.
How could she not know how to remove her clothes?
Was she really that ignorant?
"WHAT DO YOU MEAN YOU DON''T KNOW?" he bellowed, his voice echoing throughout the room.
Feng Xinyue flinched at the sound of his voice, shrinking in fear.
She knew she had angered him.
Tears gathered in the corners of her eyes, and she struggled to hold back a sob.
She had never felt so helpless before.
Zhang Wei, finally calming down, muttered to himself as he cursed the designer of the dress that had caused so much trouble.
"Damn it! Curse the creator of this dress!" he growled, his eyes shing with anger. "What kind of fool would design something like this?"
"A person who can design such a vicious dress deserves to die a dog''s death," Zhang Wei growled, his anger still boiling inside him.
His gaze swept across the room, taking in the sight of his crying little brother and the trembling figure of Feng Xinyue.
It was clear who had won the race between them, Zhang Wei cared far more about his little brother, then Feng Xinyue.
Without a second thought, Zhang Wei lifted Feng Xinyue into his arms and gently ced her on the ground.
She looked up at him with hazy eyes, too scared to anger him any further.
She averted her gaze, staring at the floor instead of meeting his eyes.
Even with her limited experience, she knew that this situation was not normal.
Zhang Wei''s actions had made it clear that removing Feng Xinyue''s clothes was not an option.
The system may not have been worried about Zhang Wei''s safety from the very beginning, because it knew of this already, but in this moment, Feng Xinyue felt trapped and vulnerable.
Feng Xinyue had never experienced the sensation of peeling off her clothesyer byyer, as the need had simply never arisen.
The day she appeared in this unfamiliar world, she had awoken with no memories of where she hade from or who she was.
The initial shock of being surrounded by strange people caused her to tremble with fear, and she closed her eyes tightly in an attempt to block out the unfamiliar faces.
But as she opened them again, the people had vanished into thin air, as if never existing at all. Unbeknownst to her, her powers had leaked out for a moment, vaporizing those who had approached her.
The will of this world probably took care of mess she was leaving behind, and even if someone managed to spot Feng Xinyue due to the spell casted on her by herself, people would forget her appearance soon enough.
Since that day, Feng Xinyue had developed a deep-seated fear of contact with others, choosing to travel barefoot and alone, avoiding human interaction whenever possible.
Her powers, while a great strength, had be a burden that isted her from the world around her.
As a cultivator, she could digest all of her food, never having to worry about the diforts that gued mere humans.
And her dress, made of a special fiber enhanced by ayer of techniques, was impervious to dirt and wear, never needing to be washed or changed.
Thus, she had worn the same garment since the day she had first appeared in this lower world, a constant reminder of her istion and loneliness.
When she first spotted Zhang Wei, she instinctively knew she could trust him, and an unfamiliar feeling told her that he was the reason she had appeared in this world.
Zhang Wei had no interest in knowing Feng Xinyue''s story, nor did he care to hear it.
Instead, he grabbed her head firmly and lifted it upwards, making her meet his gaze.
With a forced smile, he spoke, "Open your mouth and stick out your tongue."
"Huh?"
Feng Xinyue was taken aback by his sudden request, but she didn''t want to provoke him any further, so she quicklyplied.
Without answering, Zhang Wei nodded in satisfaction as Feng Xinyue obediently opened her mouth wide and stuck out her tongue.
Suddenly, her face was engulfed by the shadow of an awakened dragon, causing her to instinctively recoil in fear.
"T-That''s scary!" she stammered, shaken by the unexpected disy of power.
Pointing to Zhang Wei''s throbbing member, which was hovering right in front of her face, she spoke.
Zhang Wei had no intention of dealing with this little girl any longer.
He grabbed her head and forced her to lean forward until her tongue touched the top of his rod.
Feng Xinyue''s eyes widened as she saw the intimidating size of the object in front of her.
Her face grew hot, and she felt an overwhelming sense of embarrassment.
Of course, she didn''t understand these feelings, being so young and inexperienced.
If the celestial beings were to discover that their beloved princess was being forced to give a blowjob to Zhang Wei, they might as well drink rat poison andmit suicide.
Zhang Wei didn''t care about her status at the moment. He narrowed his eyes and ordered her, "Lick it!"
Upon hearing his words, Feng Xinyue felt as if she was about to faint.
Get close to that intimidating object?
The mere thought of it was enough to send shivers down her spine.
But as she heard the urgency and seriousness in Zhang Wei''s voice, she knew she had to push through her fear.
With quivering lips, she slowly stuck out her cute tongue and gingerly touched the tip of his manhood.
As if triggered by her touch, she extended her small hands and wrapped both of them around the shaft of his member.
Zhang Wei was taken aback, his soul seemingly floating out of his body as he looked down in surprise.
There she was, holding his member with both hands as she licked the top.
The sensation was heavenly, and he couldn''t help but grab her head and urge her to continue.
Feng Xinyue, seeming toprehend, slowly slid her tongue down his shaft, her movements sending shivers of pleasure through Zhang Wei''s body.
Suddenly, something unexpected urred - without any guidance from Zhang Wei, she ventured further down and beganvishing attention on his testicles, causing him to moan with ecstasy.
The only thing keeping Zhang Wei from reaching his climax was his overwhelming desire to feel the tight embrace of her mouth around him. "Open your mouth and take it in," he said, knowing that even with his enhanced stamina, he couldn''t hold out much longer.
Feng Xinyue''s expression turned to one of fear as she hesitated, unsure of what to do next. "How do I do it?" she asked, her voice trembling with uncertainty.
How is she supposed to put that thing in?
Her mouth is too small for it...
"Aaaaa¡"
Feng Xinyue gasped as she struggled to amodate the monstrous beast, her small mouth opened as wide as possible, but it was no match for the ten-inch length that threatened to suffocate her.
Zhang Wei had enhanced his body to diamond type, and his manhood had grown in size ordingly. It was now ten inches long and thick enough to make even a grown woman choke.
But he wasn''t going to take no for an answer.
He began to force his way inside Feng Xinyue, reckless of the potential injury he might cause her.
To his surprise, Feng Xinyue''s body seemed to self-heal wherever he broke the skin.
He sighed in relief and pushed further inside her mouth, eliciting a wide-eyed gasp from the inexperienced girl.
Her mouth was now full of his dick, leaving her unable to utter a single word.
In no time, her body adjusted on its own, and she stopped feeling ufortable.
She was surprised by how quickly she had adapted and nced upwards, only to hear him say, "Move."
She took it as an instruction and obediently moved her head up and down.
Zhang Wei let out a loud groan of pleasure as he felt his dick strike against the walls of her mouth.
The way she moved her mouth was pure ecstasy, and he couldn''t help but feel like this woman was meant to be fucked.
Every inch of her body felt heavenly, and he couldn''t resist the urge to moan in pleasure.
As the movements became more refined, Zhang Wei found it hard to endure any longer.
He couldn''t help but feel a strange sense of pride as he watched this beautiful girl suck on his dick like it was heaven-sent.
Slurp... Slurp...
The sound of her slurping only added to his pleasure, and he knew he would never forget this moment.
Feng Xinyue moved with the grace of a gazelle, her lithe body writhing with a feverish energy that seemed bottomless.
As she worked her magic on Zhang Wei''s manhood, her tongue flicked and twisted around it like a serpent, sending electric shocks of pleasure down his spine.
He couldn''t believe this innocent-looking girl was capable of such mind-blowing feats.
To his surprise, Feng Xinyue seemed to be enjoying herself just as much.
What had started out as a scary experience had quickly transformed into a game for her.
She was like a child ying with a new toy, eager to explore every nook and cranny.
Zhang Wei struggled to keep up with her relentless pace, but his body was no match for her endless reserves of energy.
Soon, he felt his member start to throb with an intensity that threatened to overwhelm him.
With a groan, he pushed Feng Xinyue away, leaving her pouting like a child who had lost her candy.
But her expression soon changed when she realized what had happened.
Her face was covered in a sticky white liquid, and she looked at it with a mixture of confusion and curiosity.
Without thinking, she scooped some up with her finger and brought it to her lips.
"Can I eat it?" she asked, her eyes shining with hope.
Zhang Wei was speechless.
He had just sprayed her face with his semen, and now she wanted to eat it?
It was all too much for him to handle.
But he nodded anyway, unable to deny her anything in that moment.
Feng Xinyue was ecstatic to see Zhang Wei''s approval and couldn''t help but open her luscious lips to reveal her tongue slowly moving towards her finger.
She seductively licked it, sending a shiver down Zhang Wei''s spine.
But the pleasure soon turned into frustration as he realized that he couldn''t control the primal urge that was once again raging within him. "Fuck!" he cursed, feeling helpless and alone in his lustful desires.
Meanwhile, Feng Xinyue had covered both her hands with the slimy liquid, enjoying every lick like a puppy.
Zhang Wei was taken aback by her appearance, unsure of what to make of this innocent yet provocative sight.
As he watched her, he couldn''t help but wonder how she would react if she suddenly regained her memories.
Would she still behave like this or would she be shocked and horrified at her actions?
========
Missionpleted!
Reward: 1000 viin points, and a thunder based technique, check the inventory for it.]
Viin Avable points: 1000
=======
Zhang Wei was taken aback by the reward he received forpleting the mission.
He had expected to receive the maximum points of 2000, but he was only given 1000.
He couldn''t help but feel a twinge of disappointment, knowing that he could have easily earned a perfect score if he had just beaten and physically tortured up the little girl in front of him.
However, despite his viinous nature, Zhang Wei couldn''t bring himself to harm the source of his heavenly pleasure for a mere thousand points.
He knew that there were other ways to earn points and he didn''t want to risk losing the one person who brought him so much pleasure.
With a sigh, Zhang Wei decided to set the mission aside and concentrate on finding alternative methods to calm his raging dragon.
.
.
.
Note: Zhang Wei hitting Feng Xinyue would be out of character for him, so I did not include that scene.
It would also seem redundant and forced.
Whether you agree with my decision or not, feel free toment, I would adjust the story in future ordingly.
Chapter 26: The Book of Desitny
Chapter 26: The Book of Desitny
Zhang Wei smiled wryly and nced at the little nizi in front of him.
Her petite frame was a testament to the fact that she was quite young, yet she had managed to lick herself clean, which was quite a feat.
As he looked at her, he couldn''t help but notice that there wasn''t even a trace of filth on her dress.
This made him sigh in relief, but as he went over her dress, his eyes stopped on the bump near her chest.
It was then that he noticed her nipples were erect, and their outline was visible.
However, that wasn''t the thing that made his eyes halt there.
Rather, it was the area near her nipples that was a bit wet.
It was as if she was producing milk!
The realization made his heart skip a beat.
"Is she a cow?" Zhang Wei said, his voiceced with suspicion. He couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow as he scanned her face again.
Her beauty was almost too perfect, and he found it hard to believe that she was real.
But as he looked closer, he realized that a cow could never be that gorgeous.
The woman looked at him with confusion, wondering what had sparked his sudden outburst. He lifted her up once again and she gazed down at him, her eyes full of curiosity.
Zhang Wei''s eyes were glued to her ample breasts, and he couldn''t help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva as his breathing grew shallow.
He was entranced by her beauty, and his mind was flooded with images of what it would be like to explore every inch of her wless body.
He traced the curve of her waist with his fingertips, marveling at the softness of her skin. Her hair was silky and smooth, cascading down her back like a waterfall.
Zhang Wei waspletely lost in the moment, unable to resist the temptation to indulge in his desires.
Unconsciously his mouth inched closer to her nipples. If this truly was her breastmilk, the thought of it being the sweetest drink in the world crossed his mind. The scent of it filled his nostrils, and he could feel his taste buds tingling with anticipation.
[... It will kill you, host...]
The system hesitated to interrupt Zhang Wei''s peaceful state, but it had no other option but to sound the rm.
The suddenness of the message left Zhang Wei startled, causing his brow to furrow in confusion.
"Kill me? How is that possible?" he asked in disbelief.
The system responded with a warning that sent chills down Zhang Wei''s spine. [Your cultivation is already at the peak of the Qi Gathering realm, thanks to the yin energy you''ve unconsciously absorbed from Feng Xinyue, host. That small drop of milk you were going to consume has enough energy to catapult your cultivation several realms higher in a single blow. But beware, the power will be too much for your body to handle, causing it to explode like a balloon!]
Zhang Wei''s eyes shot open as he felt a sudden surge of energy in his body. "Peak of Qi gathering realm!" he eximed in disbelief.
He turned to Feng Xinyue, his heart racing with excitement.
Could he use her as a cultivation furnace?
But then thought of his own demise loomed over him.
Using her to mate would result in his sudden death, in the end another question made him very curious.
Not being able to contain himself, he asked the system.
The system''s voice exined. [Don''t weigh celestial beings with mortal rules, host. She was feeling excessive arousal, unable to control the state of her own body. She might have startedctating.]
Zhang Wei was dumbfounded.
So Feng Xinyue produce breast milk?
As he pondered, a chilling realization dawned on him. ''Does that mean she still has cultivation in her body? If she leaks it by mistake, I could be erased from this world without a trace!''
Heughed at himself, but the thought of such a gruesome death sent shivers down his spine.
Imagine bullying a defenseless child, only to suddenly drop dead without any understanding of what killed you.
As the situation escted, system exined futher. [Feng Xinyue can still unleash her powers in self-defense. How else could she have survived this long? Despite the world limiting her abilities, her cultivation has remained intact.]
Zhang Wei''s demeanor shifted as he became wary of Feng Xinyue. ''Why didn''t you tell me this earlier, system? Were you trying to get me killed?''
He had been tormenting this girl for far too long, thinking she was powerless.
But she was always a ticking time bomb, waiting for the right moment to defend herself.
What kind of system endangers its own host like this?
It was a reckless and dangerous behavior that could have easily ended in tragedy.
The system remained silent, unsure of how to put its words together.
Eventually, it divulged the key information without providing any details.
[Knowing that Feng Xinyue posed no threat to the host, there was no need to reveal the information.]
Zhang Wei breathed a sigh of relief, grateful that he wouldn''t identally get vaporized.
He didn''t know why the information was withheld, but he didn''t dwell on it.
Was it rted to her unhealthy attachment to him?
However, his relief soon turned to frustration as he realized that even if he managed to remove her dress, he wouldn''t be able to do anything else.
What was the point of such a tease?
He couldn''t help but wonder why the system was taunting him with food that he couldn''t eat.
If the system was a person, he would have beaten them to death for the torture they were putting him through.
Why get his hopes up if he couldn''t have her?
As Zhang Wei gazed at the shimmering droplet of liquid, his mind was flooded with a plethora of thoughts.
He pondered his existence, and in that moment, his mood soured.
He couldn''t help but feel as though he was trapped in a never-ending cycle of misfortune.
Every time he was on the cusp of achieving something great, fate would pull the rug from under him, leaving him in a state of misery.
He felt like a mere shell of a man, existing solely to manipte and deceive others without any real purpose.
And now, just when he thought he had finally found a way to achieve immortality and live a life of endless luxury, fate had once again intervened.
Zhang Wei shook his head and let out a bitterugh, mocking his wretched existence.
He thought back to his tragic past, where his mother died just a few years after his birth, and he was forced to kill his own father.
He fled his hometown and wound up living like a dog in the city for years.
Even when he found happiness with Yu Lei, fate still found a way to shatter his contentment when Hao Yue became pregnant, almost ruining his life entirely.
Zhang Wei had had enough of this life.
If the heavens wanted him dead, then he would die in style.
He had already lived a full life, and with a self-deprecating smile, he moved closer to her breasts.
[Don''t do it, host!] the system screamed in horror, as Zhang Wei''s lips brushed against Feng Xinyue''s exposed nipple.
The system couldn''t believe what it was witnessing, and it was bewildered by Zhang Wei''s reckless behavior.
[What are you doing, Host? Are you trying to kill yourself?] The system''s screams fell on deaf ears as Zhang Wei continued to savor the sensation of her nipple.
Despite the thinyer of clothing, he felt his entire body melting with pleasure.
Feng Xinyue''s started to moan as she wrapped her hands around his neck, pulling him closer to her chest.
Zhang Wei was intoxicated by the sweet scent of her body, a heady mix of her skin and the milk she produced.
He couldn''t resist any longer, and he took her nipple into his mouth, savoring the taste of her milk.
He sucked greedily, his hands roaming over her body, exploring every curve and every inch of her skin.
Feng Xinyue''s moans turned into gasps as she arched her back, offering herself to himpletely.
Zhang Wei felt like he was in heaven, and he didn''t want this moment to end. He wanted to stay there forever, lost in the pleasure of her body.
But he knew that this moment couldn''tst forever, and eventually, he had to pull away.
He looked up at Feng Xinyue''s flushed face, her eyes zed with desire, and he knew that he had to make her his.
Zhang Wei''s gaze was hungry as he once again gazed at Feng Xinyue''s nipple.
Calming himself, he took it into his mouth, and sucked greedily, a few drops of liquid spilled into his mouth.
The taste was indescribable, and he couldn''t find the words to express how it made him feel.
It was more intoxicating than the most expensive wine he had ever tasted.
For a moment, he thought that he would rather die than to live without this sweet milk.
But then, a conflicted thought urred to him - he wanted to live so that he could have this every day.
As he savored the taste and the sensation of her milk on his tongue, he knew that it was already toote.
He was addicted, and he couldn''t imagine his life without it.
He continued to suckle greedily, his hands roaming over her body, exploring every inch of her silky skin.
Feng Xinyue''s moans filled the room, and he knew that he was bringing her to the brink of pleasure.
He wanted to stay there forever, lost in the ecstasy of her body.
As he looked up at her flushed face, he knew that he had to have her.
He wanted to make her his, whether with or without force, and nothing can stop him to do so.
Suddenly he started feeling something strange in his body, but It was toote to turn back now.
The drops of milk trickled down his neck, each one pulsing with a powerful energy that rushed towards his Dantian.
Zhang Wei watched in awe as the energy filled every crevice and corner of his core, expanding until it consumed every inch of space.
As the energy reached its maximum capacity, his body erupted in a blinding, white light that illuminated the entire room.
Feng Xinyue shielded her eyes from the brilliance, unable toprehend the sheer magnitude of the energy that coursed through Zhang Wei''s veins.
Without warning, his body lifted off the ground, suspended in mid-air as the energy surged through his meridians.
The overload caused an indescribable pain to rip through him, screaming in agony as his eyes bulged out of their sockets.
"Ugh!" he groaned, his body writhing and twisting in pain.
But even through the agony, he knew that this was only the beginning. The power that he had just absorbed was beyond anything he had ever experienced, and he had no idea what it would do to him.
Zhang Wei gritted his teeth to hide the excruciating pain, but as the pain reached unbearable levels, he couldn''t hold back any longer. He opened his mouth and screamed like a madman, his voice echoing throughout the room.
"Ahhhhhhhh!"
Feng Xinyue was panicked, frantically searching for him. "B-brother?" she cried out, her eyes filled with fear.
But she couldn''t see anything, as the entire room was engulfed in the blinding white light emanating from Zhang Wei''s body.
His veins bulged as he broke through multiple stages at once, but the power kept inting, causing him to hear the sound of his veins getting punctured from the excessive pressure.
Just when his body was about to reach the point of explosion, a new, even more powerful light illuminated from his body.
The light shot upwards like a pir, piercing through the ceiling and into the sky.
The spectacle continued on for what felt like an eternity, as the beam of light pierced through the heavens, revealing its divine existence to a multitude of powerful beings.
With a steady motion, a small, weathered book emerged from Zhang Wei''s soul, emanating an unheard-of amount of divinity.
Its ancient pages were inscribed with a text in an unknownnguage, which tranted to a single word: "Destiny."
As the book opened, its pages began to flutter at an unimaginable speed. What had once appeared as a small tome now seemed never-ending, with pages stretching out before them as far as the eye could see.
Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, the book came to a halt on a specific page.
A ruin, etched in glowing green, floated out of the book and slowly made its way towards Zhang Wei''s figure.
It felt as though time hade to a standstill as the ruin imprinted itself inside his body, causing it to glow with an ethereal aura.
As if sensing thepletion of its task, the book closed itself once again and moved back towards Zhang Wei''s body.
The pir of light that had previously illuminated the room subsided, leaving no trace of its existence.
Gradually, the room returned to its former state, as if nothing had happened.
.
.
.
.
It''s important to rify that, despite not having experienced the feeling of embarrassment before, Feng Xinyue found herself feeling embarrassed due to the presence of her adult self within her. This adult version of herself seemed to be observing everything from within, causing her to feel self-conscious and uneasy.
It''s worth noting that the adult Feng Xinyue now functions as a hidden observer, which is a concept exined in the Neo-disassociation theory of hypnosis.
This theory suggests that during hypnosis, the mind can disassociate into different parts, and one part can be an observer while another part experiences something.
While the reference to the hidden observer may not have any direct relevance to the story, the author included it simply for its cool factor, as the the current state of Feng Xinyue reminded a certainzy author of a forgotten theory, which he read long ago.
Chapter 27: Rong Meili
Chapter 27: Rong Meili
Rong Meili sat alone, enveloped in a deafening silence, as she watched some dramas on her TV. The only sound was the faint murmurs of the actors on screen. Suddenly, she heard a blood-curdling screaming from her neighbor''s apartment. Her heart skipped a beat, and she felt a chill run down her spine. She knitted her brows, but she didn''t get up to investigate the noise. She knew it wasn''t her problem, and she didn''t want to get involved.
She sank deeper into the couch, her long legs stretched out in front of her. Her hair was messily tied up in a bun, and her face was devoid of any makeup. Rong Meili was dressed in a baggy t-shirt and shorts, making her look like she had just rolled out of bed. She felt a deep sense of sadness and emptiness that she could not shake off.
As shey there on the sofa, Rong Meili couldn''t help but think about the uing movie shoot she had scheduled for today. She had been dreading it all week, and the thought of having to work with the director who had been causing her so much stress made her stomach turn. She felt trapped, like a bird in a cage, with no way out.
She thought about all the times he had criticized her performance, and the way he had spoken to her in front of the rest of the crew. It was humiliating, and she couldn''t stand the thought of having to go through it all again. She felt like a failure, like she wasn''t good enough, and that she would never be able to meet his expectations.
She reached for her phone and scrolled through her messages, hoping to find a way out of the shoot. But there was nothing there, no excuse she could use that wouldn''t sound suspicious or unprofessional. She felt hopeless, like there was no escape from the agony of her life.
She let out a heavy sigh and leaned her head back against the cushion. Maybe she could just call in sick, or pretend to have an emergency. But she knew that wouldn''t solve anything in the long run. She was trapped in this endless cycle of pain and despair, with no end in sight.
She was so lost in her thoughts that she barely noticed when themotion outside her apartment stopped. It was only when her phone rang that she jolted back to reality, startled by the sudden noise. Her heart sank as she answered the call, knowing that it was just another reminder of the bleak reality of her life.
Rong Meili answered the call, and it was her agent on the other end. The agent''s voice was grating, and her words felt like a p in the face. She listened to her tonight''s arrangement, her heart sinking with each passing moment. The agent ended the call with a sickeningly sweet tone, leaving Rong Meili with an ugly expression on her face.
She felt like a puppet, controlled by the fat pig of a director who had been hounding her for weeks. He had demanded her presence at a hotel, sending her the address as if she was nothing more than his ything. Rong Meili had worked hard to get where she was,ing from a small town and working her way up to some casual dramas and shows. But soon, she had been met with the vicious plot of the entertainment industry.
These bastards would let you shine, enjoy the stardom, get addicted to it, and right when you were starting to enjoy the life, they would stop giving you roles. It was a cruel world, where fame and fortune came at a steep price. Most civilians lived in an illusion of celebrities being independent, but that was true only for a very small sub stratum of that poption. Arge part of it still had to be affiliated with the media and production housingpanies to get roles.
Rong Meili felt trapped, like a bird with clipped wings. She knew that if she didn''t show up to the hotel today she would be cklisted from the industry. But if she did go, she would be at the mercy of the fat pig. It was a lose-lose situation, and she felt like there was no way out. She was just another pawn in their game, a means to an end, and nothing more. The thought of it all made her feel sick to her stomach, and she couldn''t shake off the overwhelming feeling of despair.
Until few months ago, everything was going on fine, until Rong Meili''s life had taken a turn for the worse. All of a sudden, she had stopped getting any roles, and her celebrity status had dwindled to nothing. She had always known that to be a celebrity, one must look wealthy, so she had bought all kinds of luxuries to maintain her status. However, in the end, she found herself drowning in debt. She was able to pay it off as long as she got roles, but when they stoppeding, she found herself one step closer to being dered insolvent.
Trapped in this vicious ploy, Rong Meili had to surrender to fate and amodate her media house''s demands a few months ago. She thought sleeping with just one director would end the game, but it was only the beginning. From that day on, she was randomly called to serve rich guests, and she was paid handsomely for it. But the money was never enough topensate for what she had to go through on a daily basis.
Just like tonight, she had a shoot for a new drama, but right in the noon, she had to go and get fucked by God knows whom. Maybe it would be another fat pig? Maybe it would be a rich young master? Maybe it would be another business owner? She didn''t know, and she didn''t care anymore. She had lost all sense of dignity and self-worth.
Right after going through such torment, she wouldn''t get any rest and had to give her best during the filming of the drama. But even there, she would get scolded formitting mistakes from the director. Her life had turned into a never-ending cycle of pain and humiliation.
This had been her life for the past few months, and she felt like it was better if she had never stepped into this circle. She was nothing more than a pawn, used and abused by those in power. She had lost all hope of ever escaping this hellish existence, and the only thing that kept her going was the thought of the money she made, which was the only thing that made her feel like she had some control over her life.
Rong Meili was trapped in a never-ending cycle of debt and despair. She had bought an expensive apartment and car, and now she was drowning in debt. She couldn''t leave her job, no matter how much she hated it, because she needed the money to pay off her debts. She was exposed to avish lifestyle, and she had be reluctant to part with it.
The other crew members had started taking drugs to cope with the stress, and to act normally during filming. Rong Meili had even started considering doing the same. But she knew that there was noing back from that path. She had seen what it had done to her colleagues, and she didn''t want to end up like them.
Faced with such a web of things, she couldn''t help butugh at her naive self of the past. She had been a wannabe rich city girl who had dreamt of appearing on the big screen. But now, she had be a shell of her former self. She had lost all hope of ever escaping this hellish existence, and the only thing that kept her going was the thought that maybe, just maybe, she could one day pay off her debts and start anew. But deep down, she knew that was just wishful thinking. She was stuck in this endless cycle of pain and suffering, with no way out.
She felt like a prisoner, trapped in her own life. She had lost all sense of purpose and meaning, and she didn''t know how to get it back. She had be numb to the world around her, and she felt like a ghost, haunting the halls of the film sets she was forced to work on. She wondered if this was all there was to life, if this was all she was meant to be. A broken, shattered soul, barely holding on to the threads of sanity.
Rong Meili knew that she may be a popr celebrity in the future, but by the time she got there, she would be fully trained and numb to the feeling of being a white prostitute. The only reason she was feeling depressed now was because she was new to this industry.
Right then, someone knocked on her door.
*Knock... Knock...*
Rong Meili snapped out of her thoughts and moved to open the door.
The moment she opened it, she spotted a young girl with foreign features. Rong Meili felt that she was quite cute, but seeing the worried look on her face, she became anxious.
"What''s wrong?" Rong Meili asked with a frown, but the girl caught her hand and pulled her towards the neighbor''s apartment straight in front of her.
"Please help me wake up my brother!" Feng Xinyue said while dragging Rong Meili along with her.
Thetter was surprised at how she was being dragged by a smaller person than her, but after listening to Feng Xinyue''s words, her expression turned serious, and she followed after her.
Rong Meili was neither a good nor a bad person; she was just a normal everyday girl who wanted to achieve her dreams. So, when faced with an emergency situation, she panicked but was ready to help.
As they entered the neighbor''s apartment, a sense of dread washed over Rong Meili. She could sense that something was terribly wrong.
.
.
.
.
A/N:
A weed waltzed up to a fortune teller and inquired about his destiny. "So, what''s the scoop, oh wise and wrinkly one?"
The seer cackled and retorted, "Well, let''s just say the author who wrote this chapter is going to be hexed in the future!"
The little tyke was gobsmacked. "Wait, what author? I asked about my future, not some random scribbler''s misfortune!"
Chapter 28: Acquired New Skills
Chapter 28: Acquired New Skills
As Zhang Wei opened his eyes, he surveyed his surroundings. The apartment was as he remembered it, but something was different.
For a moment, he couldn''t quite grasp what had happened.
Then, it hit him. He was still in his physical form, alive and breathing.
Not a single scratch or wound marred his body, both inside and out.
His cultivation was still at peak of Qi gathering realm, he realized in disbelief.
"I... Am... Alive?" he muttered, his voice trembling with uncertainty.
He couldn''t quite wrap his head around this miraculous turn of events.
Suddenly, the system''s voice interrupted his thoughts. It sounded irritated as it spoke, [Yes, host, you are alive. And please, for future reference, refrain from engaging in such suicidal acts!]
Zhang Wei heard the system''s warning and let out a wry smile.
Aftering so close to death, he knew that he needed to reevaluate his life choices.
The system was relieved to see Zhang Wei actually considering its word.
It was about time he started taking his own life seriously.
In that moment, Zhang Wei noticed that his status had improved. It was as though the brush with death had unlocked something within him.
=======
Status:-
Name: Zhang Wei
Age: 25
Body Rank: Diamond Body
Cultivation Level: Peak stage of Qi gathering realm
Bloodline: None
Spirit beast: None
Cultivation talent: Heavenly Talent
Spiritual root rank: Heavenly Thunder Root (Heaven-defying Spiritual root)
--Techniques--
1) Elemental Harmony Technique: The Elemental Harmony Technique is a cultivation method that focuses on bncing the five elements within the body - earth, water, fire, wood, and metal.
Grade: Unranked
2)Thunder God''s Wrath: This technique would allow user to summon a powerful thunderstorm, which would rain down lightning bolts on his opponents. It would cause massive damage and stun anyone caught in its path. Additionally, the technique would provide user with a thunder affinity, enhancing his control over thunder-based techniques and increasing the power of his thunder attacks.
Grade : Celestial
3) Yin Absorption Control: This skill would allow user to control the amount of yin essence he absorbs during sexual intercourse. The user can set a limit to the amount of yin energy he can absorb without causing harm to himself.
Grade : Spiritual
4) Ying and Yang Bnce: This skill would enable user to bnce his yin and yang energies during intercourse. It would prevent user from absorbing too much yin energy and maintain a healthy bnce between the two
Grade : Spiritual
5) Yin Energy Conversation: This skill would enable user to convert the excess yin energy he absorbs into yang energy. This would help user to maintain a healthy bnce of yin and yang energies in his body.
Grade : Spiritual
Note: The excess umted Yang Essense in the user body can be exchanged for viin points!
Avable Viin points : 1000
Avable Excess Yang Energy : 100000
100 Yang Energy units = 1 Viin point!
======
As Zhang''s eyes lit up with his newfound skill, he felt a rush of excitement. He had surpassed mortal boundaries and had reached the to new level.
In this lower world, there was no higher level toprehend beyond master level techniques, and right now he already had techniques that surpassed that level.
He can''t distinguish celestial level techniques from spiritual level techniques, as system gave no exnation to techniques beyond master level.
However he was intrigued by the possibility of celestial techniques surpassing spiritual ones.
The descriptions of his new skills left him ted, and he forgot that he had died just a minute ago
Now, he felt invincible. He could even seduce the celestial princess and convert her yin energy to yang, earning him viin points in exchange.
But he was warned by the system not to get too excited, as there would be consequences.
The surplus of Yang energy in his body would heighten his libido, which could only be remedied through dual cultivation with women. Even if he tried to rid himself of the excess energy by converting it into viin points, the oue would be the same. The system was incapable of fully neutralizing the effects of the excess energy within his body, leaving potential remnants behind even if it was isted in a separate space.
Zhang Wei nodded to system exnation, realizing that he would need some women to calm his little brother down.
As he looked down, his little brother stood tall and proud like a fierce dragon.
After attaining the power of a cultivator, Zhang Wei discovered he could sterilize his essence, ensuring he wouldn''t be burdened with an unwanted pregnancy in the future.
Zhang Wei was itching to unleash his newfound thunder powers, but he needed a woman to ravish first.
Unfortunately, the system had not equipped him with the ability to strip a woman naked.
"How did I obtain these other skills? I thought I was only rewarded with the thunder technique," Zhang Wei inquired.
[The host acquired those skills through his own acts of valor], came the system''s sarcastic reply.
Amused by the system''s snarky tone, Zhang Wei chuckled softly.
He knew that the system had given him those additional skills to save his life.
But there was something strangely satisfying about aggravating the system, or whoever the owner of that sultry female voice may be.
Zhang Wei let out a deep sigh, his thoughts now consumed by a more pressing matter: his little brother. He had to calm it down - there was no way he could go out in this state.
He needed to call Yu Lei back home, even if it meant dealing with her irritation.
As he reached for his phone, he noticed something strange - the little nizi was nowhere to be found. "Where did she disappear to?" he muttered, searching the entire apartment to no avail.
Just as he was about to consult the system again, he heard voices approaching.
He turned towards the door and his eyes widened in surprise.
Feng Xinyue was entering the apartment with a foreign woman, her long red hair flowing freely and dressed in loose clothing.
Rong Meili, the foreign woman, was momentarily frozen in shock.
Thest thing she had expected to see today was her naked neighbor, unting his little brother in front of her.
"Wow, that''s huge!" Rong Meili blurted out without thinking, her eyes widening in shock.
Zhang Wei chuckled, a hint of pride in his voice as he replied, "Thank you, I work hard to maintain my physique."
Rong Meili''s face turned beet red as she realized the unintended innuendo in her words. "I didn''t mean it like that!" she protested, but Zhang Wei just grinned knowingly.
Meanwhile, Feng Xinyue had rushed over to him and wrapped her arms around his naked torso. Zhang Wei patted her back in gratitude, d for her help.
Rong Meili, however, was not amused. "You pervert!" she scolded, pointing an using finger at Zhang Wei. "Put on some clothes or I''ll call the police!"
Zhang Wei frowned, annoyed at the mortal woman''s audacity.
He may not be able to bend thews of thend, but he certainly wasn''t afraid to silence someone who posed a threat to him.
Suddenly, a new n formed in Zhang Wei''s mind, and he sprang into action. He looked at Rong Meili and said, "What nonsense are you saying,dy? I am already married."
His words made Rong Meili even more astounded.
She couldn''t believe what she was hearing.
He married a minor?
This man had the audacity to speak to her like this?
Zhang Wei rified, "No, not her. My wife is outside working. Do you have a problem with that?"
Rong Meili''s eyes widened in surprise. "Then she?" she asked, still unable to understand the rtionship between Zhang Wei and Feng Xinyue.
Zhang Wei sighed and exined, "She''s my younger sister. I just got out of the shower and fainted. She may have gone out to get you for help."
He considered telling her that Feng Xinyue was his daughter, but he knew that Rong Meili probably wouldn''t believe it. If he told her that Feng Xinyue was adopted, her suspicions would only grow.
His n had worked.
Rong Meili, her eyes still suspicious, had apologized for her misunderstanding.
Zhang Wei felt a surge of satisfaction as he watched her struggle to initiate a handshake before finally realizing he wasn''t wearing any clothes.
"Nevermind, c-can you wear some clothes please?" she stuttered, embarrassed.
Zhangughed, pointing at the door. "This is my home, Miss Rong. I have the right to walk around naked. It shouldn''t be your concern."
Even as he spoke, he began to dress himself, basking in the victory of having fooled his neighbor.
But Rong Meili wasn''t stupid.
She saw through his mockery and quietly made her exit, closing the door behind her as she retreated back to her own apartment.
''I don''t want to involve myself in that mess anymore,'' she thought, frustrated.
Her life wasplicated enough without discovering that an incestuous couple lived next door.
She was uncertain about the rtionship between Feng Xinyue and Zhang Wei - it didn''t seem pure to her - but she had bigger issues to deal with.
She couldn''t act solely on suspicions, nor was she a crusader for social justice.
She had her own life and troubles to handle.
Chapter 29: A trapped bird...
Chapter 29: A trapped bird...
Zhang Wei hastily threw on his clothes, careful not to wrinkle them as he prepared to step out for a bit.
He picked up the remote and flicked through the channels, hoping to find something that would amuse the little nizi he was leaving behind.
With a sigh of relief as she settled on a cartoon, he headed towards the door, a noticeable bulge in his pants that he tried to discreetly adjust.
His little brother''s insatiable hunger for feline flesh gnawed at him, and Zhang Wei knew exactly where to go to appease it.
He made his way down the hallway, his footsteps echoing in the silence, until he stood in front of the door of his front door neighbor.
With a deep breath, he raised his hand and knocked firmly on the door, the sound reverberating through the hallway.
He waited impatiently, his heart pounding in his chest, until the door creaked open to reveal Rong Meili''s annoyed face.
She peered out at him, her eyes narrowed in confusion, and he could sense her irritation.
But Zhang Wei had a mission toplete, and he wasn''t about to let her stand in his way.
Zhang Wei stered on his most charming grin and greeted Rong Meili with all the politeness he could muster. He desperately hoped that his charm would win her over.
However, Rong Meili was no fool. She spoke bluntly, her voiceced with suspicion, "What do you want?"
Ignoring her boundaries, Zhang Wei barged in, his eyes scanning her apartment. He spotted a camera mounted on a stand, and his curiosity piqued.
"Are you an actor?" he asked, his eyes flickering with interest.
Rong Meili was taken aback by his brazen behavior. She stuttered, "Y-yes, but-"
Before she could finish, she found her voice and snapped, "Get out right now! You can''t just barge into my ce like this!"
Zhang Wei, however, was not deterred by her hostility. He continued to snoop around her apartment, his eyes darting from one corner to another.
Rong Meili red at him, her fists clenching in anger. She couldn''t believe that someone could be so brazen as to invade her privacy like this.
"What are you looking for?" she demanded, her voice dripping with anger.
Zhang Wei shrugged nonchntly. "Just checking out the neighborhood," he said with a sly grin.
Rong Meili gritted her teeth, feeling a wave of frustration wash over her. She had to get rid of this man, and fast.
"Look, I don''t know who you are, and I don''t care," she said, trying to keep her voice calm. "But you need to leave now. I have work to do."
Zhang Wei ignored her and continued to poke around her apartment. He opened drawers, rifled through her closet, and even peeked into her bathroom.
Finally, Rong Meili had had enough. She grabbed his arm and pulled him towards the door.
"I said get out!" she yelled, her face red with anger.
Zhang Wei chuckled, his eyes twinkling with mischief. "Alright, alright," he said, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "No need to get so worked up."
With a sly smirk on his face, Zhang Wei sauntered towards the door, his hand reaching for the handle. As he gripped it, his eyes flickered with a mischievous glint, and instead of leaving, he pulled the door shut and locked it from the inside.
The satisfying click of the lock echoed through the room, sending shivers down Rong Meili''s spine as she watched him with suspicion.
Being a woman in the industry, Rong Meili knew better than to trust men like Zhang Wei. She''d seen firsthand the way they could manipte and deceive, and the icy fear that gripped her heart was all too familiar. And yet, even as she backed away from him, she couldn''t help but notice the way his eyes lingered on her, studying her with a predatory gaze.
Zhang Wei''s grin widened as he stepped closer, his eyes tracing the curves of her body with an appraising look. Rong Meili felt a jolt of fear run through her as she realized what he was thinking. She knew all too well the kind of men who would do anything to get what they wanted, and she wasn''t about to be another victim.
But even as she braced herself for the worst, Zhang Wei''s words surprised her. "Look, I need someone to help me out," he said, his voice low and smooth. "Unfortunately, it appears that you are the only female around here..."
Rong Meili''s heart raced as she realized what he was implying. She couldn''t believe he would stoop so low as to use her in this way. But even as she tried to protest, Zhang Wei''s gaze swept over her, taking in her beauty with a cold detachment.
She saw the bulge in his pants and understood his intentions all too well. "Y-You''re insane!" she stammered, backing away from him in horror. She fumbled for her phone, desperate to call for help, but before she could even unlock it, Zhang Wei was upon her.
With lightning speed, he snatched the phone from her hand and flung it across the room. Rong Meili gasped in shock as it ttered to the floor, shattering into a million pieces. She was trapped, alone with this man who had no qualms about using her for his own pleasure.
"There''s no need for another man,dy," Zhang Wei murmured, his voice honeyed and gentle. "I would be sufficient enough." With a sickening feeling in the pit of her stomach, Rong Meili watched as he set up a camera, his eyes gleaming with a twisted excitement.
Rong Meili''s heart was pounding in her chest, as if it was trying to escape her body. The hairs on her arms stood on end as she stared at Zhang Wei, her mind unable to process what was happening. Thest thing she remembered was Zhang Wei standing ten meters away from her, and now he was right in front of her, inspecting the camera with the intensity of a hawk eyeing its prey.
"Does it have an SD card?" he asked in a low voice, his eyes flicking up to meet hers. Rong Meili couldn''t help but feel a shiver run down her spine, as if she was staring into the eyes of a predator.
Her voice was barely above a whisper as she responded, "W-What will you do with it?" Her hands were trembling with fear as she backed away from him, her eyes darting around the room, searching for something - anything - that could help her escape.
With a sudden burst of determination, Rong Meili''s hand shot out towards a nearby vase. She grabbed it with both hands, her fingers gripping it tightly as she lifted it up, ready to strike. Her heart was racing, her breathing shallow as she prepared to defend herself.
But before she could even take aim, Zhang Wei moved with a speed that defied human ability. Purple lightning crackled around him, illuminating the room with an eerie glow as he flicked his wrist and destroyed the vase with ease. Rong Meili''s face drained of color as she stumbled backwards, her mind unable toprehend what she had just witnessed.
"G-Ghost!" she stammered, her voice trembling with fear. She couldn''t believe what she was seeing - how could someone control lightning like that? As she stared at Zhang Wei, her mind racing with questions and fear, she realized one thing - she was in deep trouble.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction as he watched Rong Meili shrink back in fear. He knew he had the upper hand, and it gave him a rush of adrenaline that he couldn''t resist.
With a flick of his wrist, he summoned another bolt of purple lightning, causing Rong Meili to jump back in surprise. He could see the fear in her eyes, and he relished in it.
But as he stood there, his body radiating power and confidence, a part of him felt like a child again. He couldn''t help but feel giddy with excitement at the thought of using his superhuman abilities to their full potential.
It was like a dreame true - the ability to control lightning, to move with the speed of a cheetah, to have strength beyond that of any mortal man. Zhang Wei couldn''t believe his luck, and he knew that he would make the most of these powers.
As he watched Rong Meili tremble before him, he knew that he had the power to do anything he wanted. And with that realization, he couldn''t help but grin with delight, like a child who had just been given the greatest gift in the world.
The sound of the camera clicking on sent shivers down Rong Meili''s spine as she knew that her worst nightmare was about toe true. Without a second thought, she bolted towards the balcony, hoping to escape the impending humiliation that awaited her. However, before she could even take a single step towards the edge, she felt a strong grip on her arm, pulling her back from the brink of disaster.
"No!" she screamed in fear, feeling a shock on her body and mind.
The sudden jolt caused her to stumble, and she turned around to see Zhang Wei standing inches away from her, with fear she stammered out few words. "D-Don''te near me!"
His eyes were fixed on her, and she could feel his hot breath on her face as he held her tightly in his grasp.
Rong Meili''s heart was pounding in her chest as she realized that she waspletely at his mercy.
She was nothing more than a helpless bird trapped in a predator''s ws, and she knew that there was no escaping his clutches.
As she stared into his cold, calcting eyes, Rong Meili felt a sense of dread wash over her. She knew that she was about to be a victim, and there was nothing she could do to stop him.
As she stood there, her heart pounding in her chest, she couldn''t help but wonder if this was truly thest thing she had to endure.
She had journeyed all the way from her humble hometown, with dreams of a better life in the big city, only to be met with this nightmare.
Zhang Wei, the man standing before her, seemed to revel in her fear and desperation.
He didn''t care about her at all - if anything, the thought of inflicting absolute evil upon her made him even more excited.
His arousal was so intense that his already erect member strained against his pants, threatening to burst free at any moment.
.
.
.
A/N: Zhang Wei would learn an important lesson from her: ckmailing people is not as easy as it seems. This serves to establish that Zhang Wei is not a god-level maniptor from the start, and is capable of making mistakes.
Chapter 30: *Beautiful Celebrity Neighbour*
Chapter 30: *Beautiful Celebrity Neighbour*
The key to writing a viin character is that you must feel it... The scream, the terror ridden faces, and cries... All must be felt and enjoyed.
Extreme content ahead, readers advised to be cautious, curse all you want this author for, because he is going to enjoy all of it,ughing at your misery like a true viin...
==========
In the tranquil haven of Southern Heights, where the wealthy elites sought refuge from the chaos of the city, a disturbance erupted from within one of the opulent apartments. Rong Meili cowered in terror as Zhang Wei''s vice-like grip kept her captive, unable to escape his wrath.
Tears welled up in her eyes as she stuttered, "W-Why are you doing this?"
Zhang Wei''s sinister grin sent shivers down her spine as he seized her chin, "Why? Because you''re too weak, of course!"
The words reverberated through Rong Meili''s mind like a never-ending echo, a brutal reminder of her perceived inadequacy.
"I''m weak?" she whispered to herself.
Was that why she had sumbed to the whims of her mediapany, bending to their everymand?
Was that why the director felt entitled to abuse his power over her?
The brutal truth of power hit Rong Meili like a ton of bricks, leaving her stunned and helpless.
She didn''t even realize when Zhang Wei''s face drew closer to hers, and it was only when she felt something cold on her lips that she snapped out of her daze.
"G-get away!" she cried out, trying to push him off, but her futile attempts only made him push her further back until she was pressed against a soft cushion.
Zhang Wei and Rong Meili crashed onto therge sofa, the impact knocking the breath out of both of them. Zhang Wei quickly regained hisposure, using his brute strength to pin Rong Meili''s body to the sofa.
Rong Meili struggled to break free, but his grip was too strong. She feltpletely helpless and vulnerable, trapped beneath him as he continued to ravage her body with a fierce hunger.
Zhang Wei continued to ravish her lips, ignoring the beating of her fists on his back and the desperate struggles of her legs. Rong Meili''s face showed nothing but despair and defeat as she realized the extent of her powerlessness in this situation.
Rong Meili''s mind raced in panic as she realized that she was trapped, with no way out of this situation. She tried to push Zhang Wei away with all her might, but he was too strong for her. His lips and hands roamed over her body, leaving her feeling vited and helpless.
As Zhang Wei continued to ravish her lips and neck, Rong Meili''s struggles intensified. She kicked and punched him, but he onlyughed and tightened his grip on her. The thought of being overpowered and used against her will made her heart race with fear and disgust.
But despite her resistance, Zhang Wei showed no signs of stopping. He seemed to be enjoying her struggles, taking pleasure in her helplessness.
He wasn''t sure if it was due to the situation or Ron Meili herself, but he was experiencing a unique and delightful sensation from her skin.
Every inch of her body, from her luscious lips to her slender figure, provided an unparalleled sensation that he had never experienced before.
Suddenly, he released her from his grip and she attempted to scream out, "HelUuuu!"
Little did she knew, that was precisely what he wanted.
Seizing the moment, he passionately kissed her, exploring the depths of her mouth with his tongue.
Rong Meili felt a wave of disgust wash over her, causing her to cry out in terror.
In her desperation, she attempted to bite his tongue, prompting Zhang Wei to open his eyes and give her a menacing re. "If you do that again, I will kill you," he threatened, his hand crackling with lightning.
The woman was easily frightened, and she dared not bite him again as he continued to explore the inside of her mouth.
When he finally released her, she gasped for air and broke down into sobs.
Rong Meili had been strong for too long, and now she couldn''t hold back her tears any longer.
Zhang Wei ignored her cries as he sucked on her tongue, slowly removing her oversized white t-shirt with his other hand.
The shirt slid down until it rested on her waist, exposing her breasts. She wasn''t wearing a bra, making it easier for him to ess them.
Rong Meili continued to cry out in terror, her screams echoing through the room.
Rong Meili''s cries filled the room as Zhang Wei continued to explore her body. Tears streamed down her face as she struggled toprehend the situation she was in. "Please... stop," she begged silently in her mind, but her words never left her lips.
As Zhang Wei sucked on her breasts, she felt vited and disgusted.
She couldn''t believe that this was happening to her, and she wondered what she could have done to deserve such treatment.
Her mind raced as she tried to make sense of the situation, but all she could feel was the overwhelming sense of fear and despair.
She closed her eyes, hoping that it would all be over soon.
But as Zhang Wei continued to ravage her body, Rong Meili''s cries grew louder and more desperate. She felt helpless and alone, trapped in a nightmare that she couldn''t escape from.
Her body shook with sobs as the tears continued to fall, and she wondered if this was how her life would end. In that moment, all she could do was cry and hope that someone would hear her ande to her rescue.
Zhang Wei''s mouth hungrily suckled on Rong Meili''s soft cherry nipples, causing her to cry out in pain and despair.
Her body trembled as she begged him to stop, her sobs echoing through the room.
As he continued to ravage her body, his hand moved down to her shorts, pulling them down with a swift motion.
Rong Meili''s panty needed to be torn away using his qi, leaving her feeling vulnerable and exposed.
"P-please.. .sir... *sob* I beg you... stop," Rong Meili whimpered, the tears running down her face. "I''ll do anything you want... just please... please let me go."
But Zhang Wei didn''t listen to her pleas. He continued to explore her body with an insatiable hunger, causing her to cry out in pain and terror.
"Please... I don''t want this," she begged, her voice barely above a whisper. "People love me... Please don''t do this to me."
Her words fell on deaf ears as Zhang Wei tore away her panties, leaving herpletely exposed and vulnerable.
Rong Meili felt a sense of despair wash over her as she realized that she waspletely at his mercy.
"Please, sir, have mercy on me," she pleaded, her voice shaking with fear. "I promise I won''t tell anyone about this... Just please, let me go."
But Zhang Wei remained silent as he continued to ravage her body, causing her to cry out in pain and despair.
Rong Meili felt like she was trapped in a nightmare that she couldn''t escape from, and she wondered if she would ever be free from this ordeal.
The moment Zhang Wei''s bare skin touched hers, Rong Meili let out a bloodcurdling scream.
She felt him pressing her against his naked body, but there was no time to appreciate his toned muscles as she saw something huge entering her most intimate area.
Zhang Wei positioned his throbbing member at her tiny vaginal hole, and under Rong Meili''s horrified gaze, he mmed his waist.
"Ahhhhh!"
She let out another scream that echoed through the room.
"Please stop! It hurts so much!"
"I-I-I will give you money, No! I will give you anything, please stop!... I beg you!" Rong Meili begged, her voice shaking with pain and fear.
Zhang Wei was surprised by her excessive reaction, but as he looked down, he saw blood dripping from her vagina.
It wasn''t because she was a virgin, but because his entry had been too sudden and forceful.
Despite the agony-filled cries and pleas of Rong Meili, Zhang Wei ignored them and made a mental note to be more careful with Yu Lei, the size of his dragon has soared after assimting the diamond body.
With that in mind, he started to move his waist, with Rong Meili pinned down, her fists closed as she tried to endure the humiliation and trauma she have to go through.
Maybe it was due to her fear, but Zhang Wei felt her insides very tight, the most narrow hole he had even been in, but that didn''t discourage him as he immense amount of satisfaction, feeling her walls vaginal tightly suffocate his dick as he went in.
He kept shaking his hips like a madman.
Pa! Pa! Pa!
The whole ce was only filled by cries of Rong Meili and the sound of flesh shing against each other.
Rong Meili''s screams intensified as Zhang Wei continued to pound into her.
Tears streamed down her face as she begged him to stop.
"I can''t take it anymore! ... It hurts!... I''ll do anything you want... just please stop!" she cried out, her voice hoarse from the pain.
But Zhang Wei only seemed to get more aroused by her cries. He gripped her hips tightly and thrust harder, causing Rong Meili to scream even louder.
"Stop!... Please... stop!" she wailed, the pain bing unbearable.
Her screams only fueled his arousal, and atst, Zhang Wei reached his climax, pouring his load inside of her. Rong Meili gasped as she felt the hot liquid filling her insides.
"C-cummed inside?" she asked, her eyes heavy with terror.
But before she could react, another wave of pain and pleasure assaulted her as Zhang Wei went for another round.
It felt like an eternal torture to Rong Meili, but after two hours of continuous, strenuous activity, it finally ended.
By then, her eyes were half-closed, and she had no strength left to scream or beg.
All she wanted was for it to be over so that she could sleep, a deep slumber that she would never want to wake up from.
Zhang Wei''s back was covered in deep scratches, he could have avoided it, but he didn''t mind.
It felt better to let it be.
He circted the flow of qi and all the marks disappeared from his back, Zhang Wei felt being a cultivator have given him too many benefits.
Now he don''t have to wreck his brain, to think how to remove scratch or marks from his body.
Nobody would even know, until he want them to.
Once he was finished, he ignored Rong Meili''s miserable state and put his clothes on.
He finally felt as if he had taken his revenge, inflicting the same torment he had once suffered on someone else.
It filled his heart with content.
As he dressed himself, he couldn''t help but feel stunned at how much his stamina had increased. It wasn''t a bad thing for him, of course.
With onest nce at Rong Meili, he moved to leave the room.
Rong Meili saw his departing figure, and stammered out few words, "W-wait..."
She had hoped that Zhang Wei would help her leave the industry, but her hopes were shattered when he took out the SD card and pocketed it.
"Don''t tell anyone about this or it''ll be all over the inte tomorrow," he warned before leaving, ignoring the disbelief and shock on her face.
She had never expected him to be so heartless, but maybe it was the world that was heartless to her.
After some time, she dragged her tired body to clean up and get ready for her next job.
It was only 1 pm, and the agreed-upon time was 2 pm.
She couldn''t afford to bete.
Her whole body screamed in pain, but she somehow managed to walk.
But as she tried to leave, she realized that her phone had been crushed by Zhang Wei.
She didn''t remember the address, and despair consumed her.
She could have contacted the director with herptop, but something inside her snapped.
She decided to sit down and do nothing at all.
Why bother trying anymore?
.....
Zhang Wei halted in the hallway, his mind a whirlwind of possibilities.
What should he do today?
His body buzzed with an unusual vigor, thanks to the vanishing of the excess yang energy.
Oddly enough, the system remained quiet as a mouse, which gave Zhang Wei pause.
He shrugged it off, though.
He held the SD card tightly, knowing Rong Meili wouldn''t dare to pull any stunts with it in his possession.
So, what to do now?
Should he gather more intel on the Song family?
Or perhaps go give that snobbish president of his wife''spany a taste of her own medicine?
He could always head back to the apartment and y with Feng Xinyue...
Ultimately, Zhang Wei rejected all of his prior options and settled on something far more exciting.
He chose to rendezvous with an old friend at a trendy bar nestled in the bustling Waterfront district.
This area was a hub formerce, featuring a variety of charming cafes, delectable restaurants, and lively bars.
But it was also notorious for its seedy underbelly, being a prime location for nefarious gangs to conduct their business, as it was located near the ports.
Chapter 31: Waterfront District
Chapter 31: Waterfront District
Zhang Wei''s next destination was the notorious Dive bar, nestled deep within the heart of the Waterfront district.
The district was teeming with the hustle and bustle of the marine industry, making it the perfect location for smuggling and other illicit activities.
It was no secret that the area was controlled by two powerful gangs - the Red Scorpions and the White Tigers.
The Red Scorpions held a tight grip on the majority of the district, controlling a staggering seventy percent of the area.
The White Tigers, on the other hand, only had a measly thirty percent of the territory under their control.
Despite this, they were still a force to be reckoned with, and their hold on the Dive bar was proof of their influence.
The Dive bar was not just any ordinary watering hole - it was the White Tigers'' headquarters, a ce where they conducted their business and held court.
It was a dangerous ce for outsiders to venture into, especially those who were not affiliated with the gang.
While, the Turf of ''Red Scorpion'' Gang extended to mainly northern part of waterfront district, with main ces namely, port authority, board walk, sea food market, coastline casino and ck pearl.
-Port Authority was the main hub for all maritime activities in the Waterfront district, including cargo and passenger ships. It''s a bustling area with many people and vehicles moving in and out constantly.
-Board Walk is a popr tourist spot where peoplee to stroll along the wooden boardwalk, watch the boats sail by, and enjoy the fresh sea breeze. There are many food stalls and souvenir shops along the way.
-Seafood Market is thergest market in the district where fresh seafood is sold at wholesale prices. It''s a busy and noisy ce with vendors shouting their wares and customers haggling over prices.
-Coastline Casino is a luxurious casino and hotel that attracts wealthy tourists and locals alike. It''s a ce where peoplee to gamble, drink, and socialize in style.
[Coastline Casino] is also the head quarters of Red Scorpion gang.
-ck Pearl is a prestigious hotel with a prime location by the sea. It''s a favorite of celebrities and business executives who value privacy and luxury. The hotel has top-notch amenities, including a spa, a rooftop pool, and a fine-dining restaurant.
The south was the turf of ''White Tigers'' gang, ruled by a fierce women nicknamed as ''The Dragon Lady.''
The south turf includes of many ces, mainly Marina, fisherman''s Wharf, Pier 42, and the dive.
-Marina is a picturesque marina where private yachts and sailboats dock. It''s a serene and peaceful area with stunning views of the sea and the city skyline.
-Fisherman''s Wharf is a lively and colorful ce where fishermen sell their catch of the day directly to the public. It''s a great ce to buy fresh seafood, take photos, and chat with the locals.
-Pier 42 is a historic pier that has been converted into an entertainmentplex with shops, restaurants, and a movie theater. It''s a family-friendly ce with lots of activities for kids and adults alike.
-The Dive is a popr dive bar with aid-back atmosphere and cheap drinks. It''s a favorite of the locals whoe here to unwind after a long day of work or to watch sports games on TV.
[The Dive] was used as headquarters by White Tigers gang.
Other then them, there were many minor gangs but they were all indirectly working as underlings of these two main underworld gangs.
Red Scorpions were involved in all kinds of crimes, many estimated that to be able to get away with such crime rate, they must have a heavy backer behind their back, till their the identity of their backer is unknown.
As for White tiger, there is no backer of this gang, and it mostly makes money by doing non-extreme criminal activities, their leader has a strict policy against any child trafficking or drug smuggling.
Many people in the white tiger gang were disconnect with this decision of the Dragondy, as they were controlling the marine, which easy gives them ess to water transportation, that can be used to earnrge sum of money doing illegal works, like drug smuggling.
Many members of the white tiger gang even went behind, and started their own small gangs in secret, to make secret profit.
The old friend of Zhang Wei was also one of those members of the gang, who was secretly carrying out the illegal tasks in the gang.
It took Zhang Wei one hour to arrive from South District to Waterfront District by car, he parked his BMW outside the Dive bar, and nced around.
Zhang Wei stepped out of his sleek BMW and looked around the Waterfront District. It had been a while since he had visited this part of the city, but the familiar sights and sounds of the bustling waterfront brought back memories of his past.
He walked towards the Dive bar, his eyes scanning the surroundings for any sign of danger.
Zhang Wei was always cautious, especially in this part of town where the gangs ruled the streets.
He had to be careful, as he was not a member of either the Red Scorpion or the White Tiger gang, but that was the thing of past, now he can walk without any fear.
As he approached the bar, he noticed a group of men loitering outside. They eyed him suspiciously, and and as he passed by them, one of the men grabbed his arm.
"Hey, where do you think you''re going?" the man sneered.
Zhang Wei remained calm, despite feeling a knot form in his stomach. He had dealt with these types of situations before. He looked the man in the eye and replied, "Just heading inside for a drink. Is that a problem?"
The man red at him, but eventually let him go.
Zhang Wei sighed and walked past them and into the Dive bar.
[Why do you look disappointed, host?]
Zhang Wei chuckled wickedly to himself, his eyes gleaming with excitement as he recounted his failed attempt at violence. ''I was itching to test out my new powers,'' he exined, ''so I thought I''d take on that Rhino and his pathetic posse. But they just let me pass without so much as a whimper.''
He shook his head in disgust, thinking that the gangsters of this city had grown soft and weak.
The dingy ce was shrouded in a thick haze of smoke and the sickly-sweet scent of alcohol, making it difficult to see more than a few feet in front of him. His eyes roamed over the shadowy figures slumped at the bar, their faces obscured by the flickering neon lights.
In the far corner of the room, he spotted his old friend nursing a beer, looking as bored and jaded as ever.
But his attention was drawn to the ck staircase that wound its way up to a single room on the top floor - the infamous living quarters of The Dragon Lady. Two hulking underlings stood guard outside the door, their muscles bulging beneath their tight shirts.
Zhang Wei could feel the thrill of excitement coursing through his veins as he contemted the perilous climb up those stairs, wondering what kind of fun awaited him at the top.
He had been to the Dive bar many times before, but this was the first time Zhang Wei had ever considered venturing into the territory of the Dragon Lady.
It was a risky move, and one that could have dire consequences if he was caught by the wrong people, but that was the thing of the past, when he was not a cultivator.
Zhang Wei had a history with the Red Scorpion gang, having been a minor member during his school years.
His role in the gang was to check the drugs that were imported into the city, ensuring that they were properly distributed.
It was during this time that he had befriended Tang Bo, a member of the rival White Tiger gang.
Tang Bo was dissatisfied with the strict rules of the White Tigers and wanted to make some extra cash by secretly smuggling drugs.
Zhang Wei saw an opportunity to make a profit and struck a deal with him.
He would sneak Tang Bo the drugs, and in return, Tang Bo would export them to other cities using the yachts at the marina.
The drugs are one of the raremodities, that can always give profit, as long as you have required transportation and can take advantage of arbitrage, different prices in different cities.
The scheme worked for a few years, and Zhang Wei made enough money to pay for his college tuition and living expenses. But eventually, he graduated and moved on from the gang life, focusing on his personal life with his wife, Yu Lei.
During his time in the underworld, Zhang Wei had deliberately maintained a low profile in the Red Scorpion gang, so that he couldn''t be easily identified by either of the gang''s members.
Working in the underworld had honed Zhang Wei''s fighting skills to a superior level.
Today, the atmosphere was unusually chaotic, which caught Zhang Wei off guard.
It was just the 14th of March, with no special asion, so he couldn''t fathom the reason behind the turmoil.
Normally a clean and quiet ce, today it was rowdy and boisterous, as if celebrating something.
Chapter 42 The Dragon Lady
Chapter 42 The Dragon Lady
[A/N: The chapters would be limited to 1600 words, as anything past that two fast passes. Just doing preparations in advance, as I realized this problem just now.]
Zhang Wei made his way back to the bar, the scene there was still chaotic, but a few people were now starting toe around. Suddenly, Tang Bo appeared, looking panicked and worried. "Brother, what happened?" he asked, with a quiver in his voice.
Zhang Wei could see the concern etched on Tang Bo''s face and shook his head, deciding to keep the details of the kidnapping to himself. He simply told Tang Bo that he had rescued someone and left it at that.
As Tang Bo listened to Zhang Wei''s words, his eyes widened with realization that the kidnappers would have been ruthless, and yet Zhang Wei had still managed to save Yu Lei. He couldn''t help but feel a deep sense of admiration for his friend''s courage and bravery in the face of danger.
"Tsk, brother Zhang! Why do I feel like you''ve changed?" Tang Bo''s voice was tinged with suspicion as he leaned in closer. "Hey, brother, how did you disappear into thin air a few hours ago? Don''t keep me in the dark, teach me as well."
Zhang Wei narrowed his eyes in suspicion, but then noticed that Tang Bo was not entirely sober. Shaking his head, he decided to ignore the question and made his way up the stairs towards the Dragon Lady''s room.
Tang Bo stumbled after him, still muttering under his breath about Zhang Wei''s mysterious disappearance.
As Zhang Wei ascended the iron stairs, they creaked and groaned beneath his feet, producing a metallic noise that echoed throughout the bar.
The sudden noise grabbed the attention of everyone present, and they all turned to look at him.
Even in their sober state, they knew better than to ignore someone climbing up to the Dragon Lady''sir.
Zhang Wei continued up the stairs, ignoring the stares and whispers of the people around him.
Finally, he reached the top, where two intimidating bodyguards stood guard before the Dragon Lady''s door, their eyes like those of fierce tigers, ready to pounce at any moment.
Tang Bo, who had recovered from his initial shock, watched in disbelief as Zhang Wei continued towards the Dragon Lady''s room. "Is brother Zhang insane? Why is he going there?" he thought to himself, before quickly running after Zhang Wei, hoping to prevent him from making a grave mistake.
The two bodyguards stepped forward, arms crossed in front of their chests, effectively blocking Zhang Wei''s path. "Hold on there, buddy. You can''t just barge in here," the male bodyguard gruffly spoke. "This room belongs to the Dragon Lady and you need her permission to enter."
The first bodyguard, Brick, was a burly man with a shaved head. His muscr arms, covered in tattoos, and his deep voice rumbled like thunder.
The second bodyguard, Raven, was a lean and wiry woman with short-cropped hair. Her piercing blue eyes glinted in the dim light and she moved with a lithe grace that belied her strength.
Suddenly, Tang Bo appeared from behind, stepping forward nervously with a smile, trying to exin the situation. "Please, guys, my friend here is new in town, and he doesn''t know the rules," he gestured towards Zhang Wei. "He means no harm. He only wanted to see the rumored Dragon Lady. Don''t worry, I will educate him on the rules so that he doesn''t repeat this mistake."
As Tang Bo spoke, Brick and Raven exchanged a skeptical nce.
They had heard countless excuses before and were unimpressed.
However, Tang Bo''s earnestness gave them a moment of hesitation.
"Make sure he understands the rules," Raven warned, her voice low and serious. "We won''t be so forgiving next time."
Tang Bo nodded gratefully, relieved to have avoided trouble.
Zhang Wei, on the other hand, was undeterred.
He brushed past Tang Bo and headed towards the door, his eyes fixed on the Dragon Lady''s room. His conviction was evident in his voice as he dered, "I know what I''m doing. I need to speak to the Dragon Lady, and I won''t leave until I do."
The bodyguards were caught off guard and tensed up, their hands hovering over their weapons.
They were used to dealing with troublemakers, but Zhang Wei was different. He was determined and fearless, and they didn''t know how to handle him.
Finally, one of the bodyguards stepped forward, his voice low and menacing. "I''m sorry, but you leave us no choice. You need to leave now," he said firmly.
Zhang Wei stood his ground, his eyes zing with determination. "I won''t leave until I get what I came for," he said, his voice rising with each word. "Dragon Lady, I''m here to make a deal with you!"
The bodyguards tensed up at the sound of Zhang Wei''s voice, and one of them raised his hand to stop him. "You can''t just barge in here and demand to see the Dragon Lady. She has better things to do than deal with the likes of you," he growled.
Zhang Wei was undeterred by the warning and continued to shout, hoping to catch the Dragon Lady''s attention.
Suddenly, a loud creaking sound interrupted the standoff, and the door slowly opened.
The Dragon Lady peeked out, her eyes narrowing as she looked at Zhang Wei. "What do you want?" she asked, her voice cold and sharp.
Zhang Wei took a deep breath, trying to steady his nerves. "I have information that you might find valuable; information that could help you in your business dealings," he said, trying to sound confident.
The Dragon Lady studied him for a moment before nodding her head. "Come inside," she said, stepping back to allow him entry.
Tang Bo watched in amazement as Zhang Wei disappeared into the Dragon Lady''s room. "I can''t believe he did that," he muttered to himself, shaking his head. "That boy has got some guts."
Inside, the whole room was glowing with a faint red light, giving it a simr appearance to a love hotel.
There were even flowers on the bed, as if the Dragon Lady was waiting for someone.
There was another single door, probably leading to the bathroom.
Overall, it was spacious but not a luxurious ce to live.
This showed that the Dragon Lady wasn''t one to chase after luxury.
''Was it Ye Feng?'' Zhang Wei couldn''t help but mutter to himself.
Today was the dragondy''s birthday and her room had been extravagantly decorated. It seemed like there was no doubt that it was all for Ye Feng.
But what surprised Zhang Wei was that the rose petals on the bed were untouched. ''Did they do nothing?'' he couldn''t help but think of Tang Bo''s earlier words.
Feeling caught, the dragondy snapped, "What are you staring at?!" Her eyes narrowed and her annoyance was palpable as she realized Zhang Wei was tantly spying on her ce.
Zhang Wei chuckled and said, "It''s you, of course," as he casually took in her striking appearance. "For a gang leader, you sure are quite a beauty."
The Dragon Lady''s gaze narrowed as she found Zhang Wei''sment unpleasant.
Although she was indeed beautiful, she wasn''t ustomed to men flirting with her.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but notice the Dragon Lady''s stunning appearance.
Her long ck hair was subtle yet striking, cascading down her back in loose waves. But it was her piercing dark blue eyes that truly captivated him. They sparkled with a fierce intensity that could both intimidate and enchant.
As his eyes roamed over her body, he couldn''t help but notice the intricate tattoos that covered her skin.
But upon closer inspection, he realized that they weren''t just for decoration. They were used to cover marks, possibly from numerous violent fights. And there were even some gun shot marks that were cleverly concealed within the tattoos.
Despite her fierce appearance, the Dragon Lady''s aura didn''t exclude a certain vulnerability that intrigued Zhang Wei.
He could sense that she was a strong woman who had been forced into her current circumstances, bing the leader of a gang. But beneath that tough exterior, he sensed a woman who was in need ofpanionship and someone to confide in.
.
.
.
We are able to discern other people''s personalities with a nce due to automatic appraisals and information contained in our DNA within our body, a concept given by Paul Ekman. There are even multiple rtionships found between how the face structure itself grows and a person''s personality. [A/N: I am not exining it here.]
Chapter 44 Striking a deal with Long Yufei (2)
Chapter 44 Striking a deal with Long Yufei (2)
[No updates tomorrow,pensating chapters would be released today itself.]
Zhang Wei listened intently as Rose, though hesitant, recounted every detail of her small journey with Ye Feng from beginning to end.
She described how she had met him for the first time, when she had unfortunately been cornered by members of the notorious Red Scorpion gang.
It was as if fate had intervened and the hero saving the beauty trope hade to life, as Ye Feng appeared out of nowhere to save her.
Even though Rose had already been shot multiple times, Ye Feng''s sudden appearance had been a lifeline for her. After rescuing her, he had vanished into thin air, leaving Rose with nothing but a memory of his heroic feat.
It wasn''t untilter, after much searching, that Rose finally discovered his whereabouts. She found him living in a dpidated slum, in an old broken-down house that he rented.
To make ends meet, he sold sausages from a street stall. Despite his humble living conditions, Ye Feng remained a hero in Rose''s eyes, and she was determined to repay him for his bravery.
As the new shocking revtion sunk in, Rose was left stunned and doubting her own ears. However, as she confronted Ye Feng, she soon came to realize that he was a man who had always avoided trouble.
Despite her numerous attempts to take their rtionship to the next level, he had always maintained that they were just friends.
Rose had made it clear multiple times that she wouldn''t drag him into her troubles, but Ye Feng refused to believe that others would behave in the same manner as her.
Today was Rose''s birthday, and she had hoped that Ye Feng would finally ept her love.
However, once again, he had rejected her with the same excuse, leaving her to live alone in her small ce.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but feel pity for Ye Feng''s stubbornness and the nuisance that Rose was feeling. As he shook her head in disappointment, Rose frowned and asked, "Why are you sighing like that?"
Zhang Wei smiled wryly and said, "Ye Feng is a strong man, and even if he were married, he wouldn''t hesitate to ept someone with a white and influential background." His words were cruel, yet simple to understand. Rose might be able to be his mistress, but nothing more than that.
Rose snorted in frustration, as if she had already known this. "I never asked him to take me as his wife, just his mistress!" Her words wereced with anger, though it was unclear whether it was directed towards herself or Ye Feng.
Zhang Wei sucked in a cold breath, surprised by her confession. He couldn''t gauge this woman''s thought process. "You did what?" he asked incredulously.
Rose looked away, embarrassed as if she didn''t want toment any further. "It has nothing to do with you," she said curtly.
Zhang Wei sighed heavily, thinking that this woman was quite devoted or maybe she was so empty that she needed to hold on to thest straw avable to her at all costs.
Zhang Wei chuckled inwardly, thinking that perhaps Yu Lei was slowly bing like the strange woman in front of him.
"Yufei, I don''t care about Ye Feng, but I have a deal for you," he said, his voice low and serious.
"What is it?" asked Rose, her suspicion evident in her tone. Shepletely ignored the foreign term that Zhang Wei had used to address her.
Zhang Wei took a deep breath before announcing, "Hand over the gang to me!"
Rose''s eyes widened in surprise at his audacious request. "What are you talking about?" she asked, her voiceced with confusion.
"I want to take over the gang," Zhang Wei exined. "I know that you''re the one in charge now, and I believe that you have the power to make this happen."
Rose regarded him skeptically, her eyebrows furrowed in confusion.
She wasn''t sure what to make of his proposal, and her doubts were evident in her cold, calcting voice. "Why would I hand over my gang to you?" she asked, eyeing him warily.
Zhang Wei met her gaze steadily, his eyes unflinching. "Because you have no other choice," he replied simply. "And I can be your backer, helping you take over the whole underworld."
Rose couldn''t help but let out a sudden, unexpected giggle. It was as if she had just heard the best joke of her life. "If I have no choice, why bother asking for my opinion?" she said fearlessly.
Zhang Wei narrowed his eyes, taken aback by her sudden change in demeanor. He thought for a moment beforeing to a conclusion. "It sounds like someone is forcing you to be here," he said, his tone even.
Zhang Wei realized that Rose wasn''tughing at him, but rather at the person who had forced her into her current situation.
He understood that the simrity of the situations had triggered a phenomenon called transference, causing her to react to him as she would to that person.
Rose was startled and pressed her lips together, looking away as if not wanting to reveal more information.
Zhang Wei simply shrugged, not particrly interested in hearing her sad backstory.
Zhang Wei asked once again, "So, are you willing to hand over the gang to me?"
Rose smiled wryly and said, "Do what you want." She felt that negotiating with him was pointless. He was like a god with supernatural powers, and there was nothing she could do to resist him.
Zhang Wei shook his head, realizing that she still didn''t understand his proposal. "I don''t want to run your gang," he exined. "You would continue to be the leader, reporting only to me. Do you understand that now?"
Rose''s eyes trembled, and she dered, "I am not your ve!"
Zhang Wei chuckled and replied, "Then be one."
Rose''s eyes flew open in shock, but she refrained frommenting on the audacity of Zhang Wei''s words.
He could see the indecision in her gaze and chuckled, confident in his power over her. "Ye Feng may be strong, but he can''t save you from me. Your attraction to him is merely a result of your loneliness. You have two options: be my ve willingly, or I will make you one by force."
Although Rose was infuriated with Ye Feng, Zhang Wei believed that she was not beyond repair.
He could have simply taken her as his ve by force and branded her with his seal, but he found her loyalty based personality quite endearing.
It would be better if she be loyal to him, so he decided to give her a chance to choose for herself.
Her eyes narrowed as she fell silent, contemting her options. She knew her own heart better than anyone.
Rose''s eyes narrowed as she regarded Zhang Wei with suspicion. "How do you know that Ye Feng is strong? Were you spying on us?" she asked, her toneced with skepticism.
Zhang Wei chuckled, his eyes gleaming with amusement. "No, I don''t have time to spy on you," he replied. "I can just tell who is weakling from distance."
Rose''s face twisted in confusion. "Weakling?" she muttered, her mind struggling toprehend how powerful someone would have to be to consider Ye Feng as weak.
After a moment of contemtion, Rose let out a deep sigh. "I don''t want to pledge myself to someone weaker than me," she dered firmly, her eyes shing with determination. "I won''t be ve of a weakling either!"
Zhang Wei''s face twisted into a scowl, and he felt like mming her head against the wall in frustration. "Miss Rose, look at yourself! You can barely stand up, let alone fight me. I could overpower you easily, and you would bepletely helpless. What more do you need to understand that I am already stronger than you?" he spat.
But Rose was undeterred. Her eyes burned with an intense fire, and she stood her ground with unwavering determination. "Without your powers!" she demanded, her voice ringing out clear and firm.
Zhang Wei blinked in disbelief, taken aback by her boldness. "What? Are you serious?" he asked incredulously.
"I said fight me without your powers!" she repeated, her voice unwavering.
A sly smile crept onto Zhang Wei''s lips as he considered her challenge. He knew that he could easily defeat her without his powers, but he decided to y along. "Alright, you asked for it. But don''t say I didn''t warn you," he chuckled darkly, his eyes glinting with a predatory gleam.
Chapter 67 Shenwei City - Activate the Artist
Chapter 67 Shenwei City - Activate the Artist
Shenwei City.
Deep inside the heavily fortified military base that stood at the northernmost end of the country, General Yang leaned back on his plush leather chair.
He let out a heavy sigh as he ran a hand through his short-cropped hair.
His eyes were fixed on the dimly-lit room, which was decorated with a few military des mounted on the walls.
The room''s silence was only broken by the soft whirring sound of the air conditioning unit.
Suddenly, his personal phone rang and snapped him back to the present moment.
Yang Jun groaned and stood up. He picked up his phone and answered the call in a gruff voice.
"Okay, I got it. You carry out your instructions as normal. I will deal with this one," he barked before hanging up.
He was already guessing what was going to happen next, so he moved his gaze to a picture of a young girl on his desk.
Yang Jun''s forehead creased as the image of the girl cleared up in his mind. He knew he had to act fast.
He stood up to pace around his office, wondering how to find her.
Then, he remembered he had a military informant he could call.
He hurriedly dialed the number and waited for his contact to answer.
The door creaked open, and a man in a military uniform stepped inside.
He gave a sharp salute and straightened his posture. "Analyst Shi Jian reporting for duty, sir!" he eximed.
Yang Jun gave a nod of acknowledgement and turned his desk towards him.
As he leaned forward, his eyes narrowed, with an intense stare directed at Shi Jian. "Do you know this girl?" he asked, pointing to the picture on his desk.
Shi Jian''s eyes fixed on the picture as he contemted the girl''s identity. "I can locate her, sir! Give me five minutes, and I''ll back with all necessary information," he promptly responded.
Yang Jun gave a nod of approval.
After a few minutes...
Shi Jian briskly walked into the room with a file in his hands.
His breathing wasbored, indicating that he had rushed to get there as quickly as he could.
Yang Jun didn''t waste any time with pleasantries and barked, "Give me a brief!"
"Okay, sir!" Shi Jian responded, his voice slightly trembling with excitement. "The woman''s name is ''Leng Yan''. She is only twenty-three years old but is already a skilled cultivator. Currently, she is serving as the deputy Bureau chief in Qingyun city, located in the central region." Shi Jian paused and looked awkwardly at Yang Jun.
There was something off about her joining the PSB when she was clearly overqualified for the job.
It made him suspicious.
Yang Jun''s eyes gleamed with curiosity, and hemanded, "Go on." Shi Jian nodded and continued reading from his report.
"The official record says her father''s name is Xu Wen, but there is no record of such a person ever existing. I tried to dig through the server, but the information was top-secret even with your privileges."
"... Her mother''s name is ''Leng Mei.'' ording to official records, she is the chairman of Powergen Corporation, and we have no way of essing any information about her."
"There is one more person, Leng Xuezhong, currently serving as the deputy director-general in the central region''s Public Security Bureau."
"Other than these individuals, there are many servants residing and working under Leng Mei. She has long stepped away from the executive chair, and our internal information suggests that one of her servants is running Powergen Corporation''s affairs. In my opinion, the woman named ''Leng Yan'' is too suspicious, and her background seems to be anything but simple," Shi Jian concluded with admiration.
Yang Jun rubbed his chin thoughtfully. "To think that even a general would be unable to ess information about her family...This woman''s family definitely isn''t simple..."
Yang Jun brows furrowed, his mind reeling as the case before him grew moreplicated than he had initially anticipated.
Although Leng Xuezhong posed no issue, as a general, Yang Jun held a higher position in the hierarchy.
A general in military possessed authority inbetween somewhere Vice Minister of the Public Security and Director General of PSB.
Thus, handling a deputy director general of the PSB was no trouble for him.
But, the true obstacle loomed in Leng Mei. Her profile, despite his clearance, remained inessible.
Any direct attack on her would send up a red g and alert his superior, the Chief General of the army.
This predicament sent shivers through his spine.
In the military, there were several ranks: General, Lieutenant General, Major General, Brigadier General, Colonel, Lieutenant Colonel, Major, Captain, Lieutenant, and Second Lieutenant.
Ordinarily, the highest rank attained was that of general, and each individual at this rank held control over a specific region in a manner simr to a Director General in the Public Security Bureau.
In Hand country, the regions were divided into the Northern, Southern, Eastern, Western, and Central regions.
Yang Jun bore the mantle of general of the Northern region and held themanding position there, but there existed an entity above him that he dared not provoke.
Even striking him, a cruel and savage act almost inconceivable between two humans, was out of the question.
This man was the Chief General of Army and wielded such immense power that an ordinance had been created solely for him,ying out a separate hierarchy within the military.
He had be a mythic figure entrenched in the memory of all who knew of him.
In fact, one general had attempted to challenge his authority once before, and his efforts had led to his own murdermitted in his own office, no less.
Yet, no one dared to seek retribution against the Chief General.
And so, no general would cause suspicion to arise for fear of the Chief General''s wrath.
This tumultuous thought process left Yang Jun feeling unnerved about his involvement, an anxiety which now simmered just below the surface.
"Did something happen, General?" asked Shi Jian with a concerned look on his face as he noticed the distress etched on Yang Jun''s face.
Yang Jun waved his hand, dismissing Shi Jian for now.
Once Shi Jian had left, Yang Jun''s face twisted into an expression of pure disgust and anger.
For too long, he had been using Qingyun city as a base to smuggle innocent children for his gruesome experiments.
But now, the people involved in these despicable acts had been caught and were being held under the watchful eye of Leng Yan.
If Yang Jun''s involvement in these heinous crimes were to be discovered, he knew that it would bring about catastrophic consequences.
He would be at the mercy of that ''terrifying figure'' above him, and no one would be able to save him.
With no other option left, Yang Jun knew that he had to take the risk and eliminate Leng Yan as soon as possible.
He would also have to find a way to free Tang Bo and others from jail at the same time.
Yang Jun made his decision. He wouldpletely cut off his ties with Qingyun city and search for an alternative source for his materials.
That city was no longer safe for his evil schemes.
For a moment, Yang Jun ruminated on his previous assumption that Qingyun city was the perfect ce to conduct his immoral experiments.
But now, it was clear that it was too dangerous, and he needed to find a new location before he was exposed.
Without wasting any time, he dialed Leng Xuezhong''s number and anxiously waited for him to pick up.
As soon as the call connected, he asked with him to release Tang Bo and the others, his voice filled with urgency and concern.
Putting on a facade of sincerity, he made an excuse and assured Leng Xuezhong that the real culprit had been caught.
He could feel his heart pounding in his chest as he tried to convince the general that there would be no simr idents in the future.
Leng Xuezhong was no fool.
He knew something was up, but the problem was already solved.
He didn''t want to offend someone as powerful as Yang Jun. He could practically smell the deceit in the air, but he didn''t see any upside to challenging him.
Despite his reservations, Leng Xuezhong decided to let Tang Bo and the others go.
He could see right through Yang Jun''s schemes, but as long as there was no cause for rm in the central region, he didn''t care.
The involvement of Leng Yan was also a factor that yed a role in his decision.
He didn''t want his beloved niece to get mixed up in the military''s problems and suffer the consequences for something that''s not her fault.
Yang Jun couldn''t help but feel a rush of excitement flow through his body as he ended the call with a pleased smile on his face.
The General was a sly fox; there was no way he would leave any evidence that could be traced back to him.
As he sat back in his chair, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction wash over him as he realized that his name was clear from any involvement.
He had only called Leng Xuezhong as a way to ensure that if any idents arose in the future, his name would be safe from any suspicions.
Even if Leng Yan ended up dead, there would be no solid reason to catch him since Tang Bo and others were freed from captivity.
And while he knew clearing Leng Yan could raise some suspicions, he had nned it all out so precisely that it would appear as if he was never involved.
As he thought about the grandness of his n, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear wash over him.
If anyone found out what he was up to, his fate could be worse than death.
The mere thought of it was enough to make his blood turn cold, causing an eerie chill to run down his spine.
But he wasn''t going to let that happen. Not when he was so close to achieving everything he had worked so hard for.
To ensure that his n wasn''t exposed before its time, he was willing to take the risk.
With a sense of determination, he reached for his phone and opened his messaging app. He quickly typed in the details of Leng Yan and sent them to an unknown number.
[Activate The Artist -Make sure it appears as an ident]
With that message sent, Yang Jun couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement flow through him.
He was getting closer and closer to his ultimate goal, and nothing could stop him now.
.......
Leng Yan furrowed her brow in concentration, poring over the documents with intense focus.
She was determined to find any shred of evidence that could connect the child traffickers to their original buyer.
Ring... Ring...
Suddenly, her phone rang, jolting her out of her work. Irritation red within her as she picked it up, and her face twisted into a troubled expression at what she heard.
"But why?!" she eximed in a frustrated tone.
"We have proof against them, why should I free them?" She practically shouted, her voice ringing out through the quiet office.
The person on the other end of the line remained calm in their response. "It is for your own good," they said firmly.
"I won''t take no for an answer..." And with a final beep, the call disconnected.
Leng Yan mmed the phone down, her frustration boiling over into anger.
She stood up from her seat, pacing back and forth as she yelled in exasperation.
She couldn''t believe that she was being asked to free criminals with concrete evidence against them!
As she paced, she couldn''t help but remember Zhang Wei''s words, and her anger only grew.
He had warned her that Tang Bo and the others wouldn''t stay locked up forever, but she had refused to believe him.
Now, it seemed he had been right all along.
Leng Yan sighed deeply, rubbing her temple as she tried to calm down.
The situation felt hopelessly frustrating, and she wasn''t sure how she was going to resolve it.
Chapter 70 Meeting with Zhao Hongyan! (1)
Chapter 70 Meeting with Zhao Hongyan! (1)
The world around them seemingly transformed as the ck and white hues that had once dominated dissolved into an array of vibrant colors.
Time resumed its normal function, yet Zhang Wei remained in a state of confusion, still reeling from his earlier encounter with an unknown entity.
He had been trapped in that moment for what felt like an eternity, but still, time had stood still.
The entity had warned him not to reveal its existence to the system, so for now, Zhang Wei would remain silent, observing and analyzing his surroundings until he could figure out what was happening.
[The secret conversation between the unknown entity and Zhang Wei would be revealed in future.]
With a stoic expression on his face, Zhang Wei took hold of the steering wheel and closed the car door as Song Shoushan sat quietly next to him, asionally giving him directions to her home.
He didn''t need her guidance though; he already knew the way to Mansion Row like the back of his hand.
Suddenly, he reached for his cigarettes and lit one inside the car, inhaling deeply as he rolled down the windows.
"Hey, don''t smoke while driving!" protested Song Shoushan, but Zhang Wei paid her no mind, offering a curt reply.
"The doors are unlocked. Jump down whenever you want."
His sudden change in mien left Song Shoushanpletely taken aback and unsure of how to react.
Zhang Wei wasn''t in the mood to argue with a high schooler.
His mind was preupied with something else, and he needed some rifications from the system.
''Hey system, is there a difference between manipting someone and ckmailing them?'' he inquired.
For a moment, the system remained silent, causing Zhang Wei to feel impatient.
But then it responded, [What kind of difference are you talking about?]
Zhang Wei paused to gather his thoughts. ''Well, in maniption, we give someone what they want. But in ckmailing, we take something away from them and hold it ransom. So, is there a difference between the two?''
The system took a moment to process his query before answering bluntly, [Of course there''s a difference, host. In the first scenario, the person you''re dealing with would likely have a positive opinion of you. But in ckmailing, you''re doing something that is frowned upon, and more often than not, they would hate you for it. Just like Rong Meili or Leng Yan.]
Zhang Wei listened attentively, nodding as he realized the truth in the system''s words.
Then, the system continued, [Yu Lei is one of those cases of maniption, where you give her what she wants emotionally, and she holds a favorable opinion of you despite that. But maybe you haven''t analyzed your behavior yet. Although you eye every beautiful woman on the road, your way of approaching them is different. For some, you take the brute force approach with ckmail and coercion, while for others, you prefer to manipte them. You don''t seem to care about the opinion or hate of one category of women while being sensitive to the feelings of others.]
Zhang Wei raised his thick eyebrows in surprise, his eyes widening in realization.
He nodded slowly, his mind processing the truth that had juste to light.
"Why do you ask this out of the blue, host?" asked the system, its mechanical voice sounding slightly off, as if even it sensed that things were not as they seemed.
Zhang Wei didn''t bother to reply, his gaze distant as he focused on the road ahead. He knew he was the master here, not the system.
But the boundaries between maniption and coercion became clear to him after talking to that unknown entity and the system.
He couldn''t help but feel a sense of foreboding, a prickling sensation at the back of his neck that refused to go away.
He continued to drive, the wheels of his car screeching as he took a sharp turn.
The road ahead of him was deserted, the silence broken only by the sound of his car''s engine.
Finally, he arrived at a slightly secluded area within the mansion row.
His eyes widened in surprise as he took in the sight before him.
The mansion was neither too big nor too small, with a sleek, contemporary design that bespoke wealth and style.
But what surprised him was the fact that there were no more mansions nearby, and it was located in a secluded ce.
It was as if it didn''t belong in this neighborhood, as if it had been transported by some magic to this spot.
For someone to own something like this, it was impossible that they would rmend such a design personally at the time of construction.
Even the construction of big cities wasn''t done by families like Song or Lin, rather by the influential big dogs in the capital.
Zhang Wei wasn''t surprised, considering Zhao Hongyan''sst name was ''Zhao.'' His mind raced as he tried to connect the dots, wondering why someone from the capital would marry into the Song family.
It didn''t make sense, and his gut told him that there was more to this story than what met the eye.
''Why would someone from captial marry in Song family...?''
With a smooth stop, the car came to a halt, and Song Shoushan unlocked the door before stepping outside.
However, just as she got out, her ears tuned in to the sound of a woman''s voice, sending shivers down her spine.
"Shanshan?" A slightly tall yet striking woman stood before the pavement, her frown evident on her face.
The woman''s figure was nothing less than captivating.
Standing tall with poise and elegance, her rosy cheeks shone against her glowing, milky skin, and her gaze prated endlessly into the horizon, shimmering like the water beneath the sun.
An aura of charisma and charm oozed from her well-endowed body, entuated by her ample breasts and plump, rounded derriere that filled out her fitted ck cotton dress with ease. With each step, her toned, slender thighs ensconced in beige stockings were revealed. The feet that shone in elegant crystal-colored high heels drew attention to her every movement.
She exuded nobility and sophistication, which was impossible to ignore.
Song Shoushan felt her mother''s sharp eyes piercing through her, instantly causing her expression to change to a look of terror.
"Mom, I..." But before she could say anything, her mother''s mature figure slightly bent and hugged her, startling Song Shoushan, who was not used to this show of affection.
"Huh?" Song Shoushan was surprised by the sudden change.
She and Zhao Hongyan used to have frequent fights, so it came as an unexpected surprise.
"Thank god, Shanshan, you''re home safe and sound. I was so worried that something had happened to you." Zhao Hongyan''s voice was filled with genuine concern, causing tears to well up in Song Shoushan''s eyes.
Song Shoushan felt embarrassed and guilty for having skipped school and yed games all day, but she dared not confess.
She extended her hand, whispering, "I''m alright, mom. Zhang Wei was with me..."
Her words were barely audible, and she felt even more guilty when she saw her mother''s expression of concern turn to relief.
Zhao Hongyan broke the embrace and smoothed down her hair, masking any hint of emotion with an air of nobility.
But then she suddenly remembered there was someone else in the car. "Who is this Zhang Wei, Shanshan?" she asked, her eyes peering through the car window.
??
Song Shoushan looked utterly bewildered, and the confusion was evident on her face.
She couldn''t wrap her head around why her own mother didn''t know Zhang Wei.
The puzzle pieces simply refused to fit together, leaving her feeling increasingly troubled and anxious.
She spent a few moments staring nkly into space, trying toe up with a way to exin the situation to her mother.
Meanwhile, inside the car, Zhang Wei was watching the unfolding drama with keen interest.
He couldn''t help but notice how much Zhao Hongyan valued her daughter, which only made his next move that much easier.
As he stepped out of the vehicle, he greeted her with a warm smile.
"Good evening, Ms. Hongyan. My name is Zhang Wei, and I happen to be one of Shanshan''s closest friends."
Zhao Hongyan regarded Zhang Wei with a cautious eye, not entirely certain what to make of him.
She appraised him from head to toe, desperately trying to glean some insight into who he was and what he wanted from them.
"Well, hello there, Zhang Wei. It''s certainly a pleasure to finally meet one of Shanshan''s friends," she said, her tone carefully neutral.
Zhang Wei purposely used the term"Ms." for Zhao Hongyan, knowing that she lived separately from her husband and wanting to avoid any possible confusion or awkwardness.
Seeing that she hadn''t interrupted him, it futher confirmed that his choice was well on point.
Zhao Hongyan eyed Zhang Wei warily, unsure of his intentions. She hesitated before deciding to let him in, conscious of her daughter''s safety.
"Alright,e inside and let''s talk," she waved towards the entrance. "Shanshan, take Zhang Wei to the living room while I make some tea."
Song Shoushan reluctantly guided Zhang Wei to the living room, visibly uneasy about the situation. Sensing her difort, he attempted to put her at ease.
"Don''t worry, Shanshan. Your mother seems reasonable. I''m sure we can resolve things."
But Song Shoushan''s countenance darkened and she spat, "You tricked me."
Undaunted, Zhang Wei chuckled and replied, "Well, didn''t you also trick me toe here? We''re even now, girl."
Song Shoushan fell silent, lips pursed in a pout. She braced herself for the scolding that she knew wasing from her motherter.
Chapter 71 Meeting with Zhao Hongyan! (2)
Chapter 71 Meeting with Zhao Hongyan! (2)
As they entered the living room, Zhang Wei sunk himself into the couch, releasing a deep sigh of relief.
Song Shoushan, on the other hand, calmly took his ce in an armchair across from Zhang Wei.
Almost immediately, Zhao Hongyan returned with a tray of tea and warm, delicious snacks.
The aroma of freshly brewed tea filled the air, and the sight of the well-curated te of snacks made Zhang Wei''s stomach rumble.
Zhao Hongyan ced the tray on the coffee table with a gentle thud and then settled herself into an armchair opposite Zhang Wei and Song Shoushan.
As soon as she made herselffortable, Zhao Hongyan directed her focus towards Zhang Wei.
Her piercing eyes locked onto him, and he could feel her scrutinizing him as she asked him intently, "So, what brings you here today, Zhang Wei?"
Zhang Wei knew that he had to tread carefully. He took a deep breath,posing himself, and then stered an amicable expression on his face.
"Well, I wanted to talk to you about Shanshan. I know you''re worried about her, and I wanted to assure you that she''s in good hands."
Without missing a beat, Zhang Wei continued, "The girl was lost alone in the night, so I decided to give her a lift and carry her here. Although the city is generally peaceful, you can never be too sure..." he hinted subtly, not wanting to raise any rms.
Zhao Hongyan raised a single eyebrow, indicating that she was skeptical and unsure of his intentions.
Nevertheless, she nodded her head in acknowledgment and said, "I see. Thank you for helping my daughter out, Zhang Wei." With that, she excused herself and retreated to the kitchen.
Zhang Wei could tell was more like a strategic move than a sincere one, as he knew that Zhao Hongyan was only fishing for information on him.
Song Shoushan waspletely perplexed by the situation and nudged Zhang Wei. "Uncle Zhang Wei, if you fancied my mother, why couldn''t you have juste out and said it? Why drag me into this bizarre little act?"
She spoke so forthrightly that Zhang Wei was left feeling lost and tongue-tied.
Moreover, her words exposed that her rtionship with Song Pojun was underwhelming.
However, her capacity to change gears caught Zhang Wei off guard.
Without a beat, the precocious girl worded in an improper but calcted way to save herself. "Uncle, umm, Zhang Wei!"
Zhang Wei, with his superior reflexes, jumped up from his seat and swiftly reached Song Shoushan.
In one fell swoop, he picked her up off her feet and stood her straight up like a soldier.
Smack!
A sharp, stinging sound echoed through the room as Zhang Wei quickly spanked her butt, leaving the girl with stunned eyes and iprehension on her face.
Having aplished his malicious mission, Zhang Wei immediately sat back in his chair, unfazed.
''It was softer than I thought... the effect of good genes?'' Zhang Wei was slightly suprised, as Song Shoushan''s butt performed better than his expectations.
Zhao Hongyan walked in at that exact moment, her eyes scanning the situation. "Did something happen?" she asked delicately, noting her daughter''s reaction.
Song Shoushan''s eyes narrowed as she red at Zhang Wei. She knew that, once he left, her mother would demand a thorough exnation from her, or might even ground her.
Amused by the spectacle he has created, Zhang Wei nonchntly shook his head when Zhao Hongyan asked him if everything was alright.
He behaved as if nothing had happened at all.
Song Shoushan felt the weight of her mother''s piercing stare and quickly excused herself from the room, leaving Zhang Wei and Zhao Hongyan alone.
Skeptical of her daughter''s recent behavior, Zhao Hongyan cautiously took a seat across from Zhang Wei.
Her eyes narrowed, she began narrating his background to him.
Zhang Wei sat calmly, listening intently as she spoke.
Despite her reservations, Zhao Hongyan couldn''t find anything suspicious about Zhang Wei. He possessed an impressive educational background, but his notoriety for certain habits preceded him and that worried her deeply.
"Zhang Wei, I appreciate the help you gave Shanshan, but I must warn you to drop any intentions you may have towards my daughter. As a married man, it is not suitable for you to be pursuing a teenager," she stated with conviction.
Zhang Wei chuckled softly. "Who said anything about chasing your daughter, Ms. Hongyan? And for your information, there''s more you don''t know about me. I''m also the new leader of the White Tiger gang, as you failed to mention."
Zhao Hongyan''s brows knitted together in surprise as his words sank in. "What could a local gang leader possibly want from me?" she asked, her tone turning serious.
Since his arrival, Zhang Wei had been hinting that he wanted something.
At first, she assumed it was her rebellious daughter caught in his sights, but now it appeared the situation was moreplex.
With a faint smile on his face, Zhang Wei leaned back in his chair. "It is nothing much," he said casually.
Zhao Hongyan''s eyes narrowed suspiciously. "I am listening," she replied curtly.
Zhang Wei took a deep breath before he started speaking. "Recently, I received some news that your daughter was going to be attacked by the men of Red Scorpions. I realized I had to help her before it was toote. It is just a sign of my goodwill," he said, his voice calm and measured.
Zhao Hongyan''s eyebrows furrowed as she listened to him intently. "What if you''re lying?" she asked, questioning his intentions.
Zhang Wei let out a small chuckle. His confidence was almost palpable, and his eyes never wavered as he looked at Zhao Hongyan.
"You can check," he said coolly, twirling his teacup in his hand. "Your husband''s family controls the Red Scorpion gang, right? Maybe he wanted to kidnap your daughter and use her against you?"
Zhao Hongyan''s face twisted with anger at the thought.
However, despite her suspicions, Zhang Wei''s confidence was unshakable.
It was almost like he had nned the whole thing out meticulously beforehand, leaving no room for doubt.
She believed his words, and a sense of betrayal washed over her as she listened to him.
"Song Pojun, I never thought you would degrade to the level of attacking your own daughter..." she whispered with a bitter look on her face.
As her words hung in the air, the connection between the Song family and the Red Scorpion gang was confirmed.
Zhang Wei wasn''t just lying to her; he was also gathering information in the process, like a spider spinning its web.
Zhao Hongyan''s eyes narrowed slightly as she asked, "What do you need from me?"
She had expected Zhang Wei to demand money or some other material goods, but his question caught her off guard.
"Before we proceed any further, could you please enlighten me on why someone from the capital is living in such a small ce?" Zhang Wei inquired, his tone curious.
Zhao Hongyan''s forehead creased in a frown as she replied, "There''s no need. I can find out on my own." She didn''t want to reveal any more information than necessary.
Zhang Wei''s chuckle was mirthless and dark. "If you''re not going to be honest with me, Miss Hongyan, you might end up losing your daughter. Choose carefully what is more important to you."
Zhao Hongyan''s heart hammered in her chest at the clear threat.
She bit her lip and weighed her options while her eyes flickered nervously.
In the end, she decided to give a short but concise brief about her situation, hoping it would be enough to satisfy Zhang Wei''s curiousity.
Zhao Hongyan and Song Pojun were batchmates in university.
She used him to escape from her family and a politically-arranged marriage.
At the time, she only wanted to run away and didn''t think of the consequences.
Although she ended up with Song Pojun, it didn''t work out well.
Zhao Hongyan was hesitant to tell the whole story because thinking back, her actions seemed shameful and childish.
She didn''t reveal everything, but Zhang Wei understood from her attitude that Song Pojun failed to subdue her.
It seemed as though she never felt he was worthy of her and only wanted to use him to escape her family.
Zhao Hongyan made a mistake by revealing that she was on bad terms with her family, which meant Zhang Wei could y with her to an extent and the Zhao family would ignore it.
This also exposed her helplessness, which may be why she revealed the information.
Without going back to her family and asking for help, she couldn''tbat the Song family on her own.
However, little did she know, Zhang Wei made up the whole story.
Zhang Wei leaned in closer, his eyes glimmering with a cunning glint as he decided to extend the deal even further.
"I have a proposal, Miss Hongyan," he said in a low voice. "I can use my resources to provide protection for your daughter."
Zhao Hongyan''s eyebrows lifted in surprise as she considered his offer. "And why would you do that?"
Zhang Wei''s gaze traveled over her body, lingering on herrge breasts for a moment before returning to her face.
"As you know, my gang is already against the Red Scorpion gang," he said, lowering his voice even further to increase the intensity of his words. "And I have personal issues with the Song family. The enemy of your enemy is your friend. Consider it a sign of our future friendship."
Zhao Hongyan''s smile was bitter as she felt herself bing annoyed. "I thought you would ask for something else," she said, her voice edged with irritation at feeling like he was ying games with her.
From the moment he had arrived, Zhang Wei had never once overtly ogled her body.
But now, his intense gaze on her chest made her blood boil with anger. She couldn''t help but assume he had bad intentions.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but let out a chuckle at Zhao Hongyan''s blunt response. "What did you really think I was going to ask?" he asked her.
Zhao Hongyan''s answer was nonchnt, "To sleep with me," she said without a hint of hesitation.
Zhang Wei was left speechless by her boldness. He had nned to tease her, but he didn''t expect her to be so straightforward.
"I must admit, you are quite charming. So, can I change the price?" Zhang Wei stared at her, taking in her appearance.
He couldn''t help but notice how enormous her breasts were.
They were sorge that Zhang Wei felt like he could have drowned in them.
Zhao Hongyan fell silent for a moment, examining Zhang Wei as he ogled her. "Then the friendship between us would be over," she warned finally. "I still have some ways to protect my daughter. I hope you don''t assume that I am helpless yet," she added, her biting words carrying a hint of venom.
Zhang Wei had already expected this type of response.
He knew that forcing her would be a risky move, especially since he didn''t have any information on the Zhao family.
He nodded slowly, "I knew you''d say that. Let''s stick with the original deal."
Zhao Hongyan agreed, nodding in return. "I will guide you to the door," she offered, gesturing for him to follow.
Zhang Wei eagerly nodded in agreement with her proposal and took Feng Xinyue''s small hand within his own, leading her away from the group.
Despite themotion around her, the little girl remained silently fixated on the snacks in her hand.
Zhao Hongyan couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow, her demeanor suddenly turning suspicious. "Why haven''t you introduced her to me? And why are you carrying her around like that - do you have some...special habits?" She questioned, a hint of judgement creeping into her tone.
Zhang Wei calmly replied, "This is Feng Xinyue, and we recently adopted her."
Zhao Hongyan nodded, now relieved, but she couldn''t resist indulging into her own curiosity futher.
"Aren''t you afraid that I might expose your ambitions to your wife?" She slyly inquired.
Zhang Wei only chuckled in response. "Sure, go ahead and try it."
He carelessly shrugged before turning away.
The fearless confidence he exuded took Zhao Hongyan by surprise, and she couldn''t help but feel a hint of admiration for this intriguing man.
As his car drove off into the distance, she couldn''t help but reflect on the unusual encounter.
"Such an interesting man," she murmured to herself, secretly wishing
Zhang Wei was not without ns.
He had thought of a way to suppress her if this woman still had connections to the Song family or did not agree to his deal.
He would take Song Shoushan hostage and force Zhao Hongyan to ept the ve seal.
That was his original n.
However, after a brief talk with that unknown entity, he had decided he needed more allies now, until he was strong enough that he wouldn''t need to care about anyone''s opinion anymore.
For now, the fewer people he made enemies with, the better it would be.
He would like to capture them the same way he did with Leng Mei.
He wasn''t worried about Zhao Hongyan investigating Song Pojun because with her current resources, it would take time.
And by the time she managed to get that far, he would have long destroyed the Song family.
Zhang Wei had lied to get Zhao Hongyan''s cooperation, but wasn''t lying an ability limited to viins?
He wanted to have strong and capable allies with influential backgrounds now, which he could use in the future, but it doesn''t mean he was going to woo them or lick them to get it.
If push came to shove, he would forget everything and outright ckmail them into submission without caring about their impression of him.
While Zhang Wei was driving back to the south district, the conversation he had with that unknown entity suddenly shed in his mind.
Chapter 72 An unknown entity?
Chapter 72 An unknown entity?
As Zhang Wei drove back towards the southern heights, the vivid recollection of his conversation with the unknown entity seized his mind, refusing to be ignored.
Casting his thoughts back a few hours, Zhang Wei found himself enveloped in a monochromatic world, devoid of vibrant hues.
It was as if reality itself had been stripped of its vividness and reduced to a mere grayscale.
Bewilderment consumed Zhang Wei as he frantically reached out to establish a mental connection with the system, only to be met with resounding silence.
The once reliable conduit between him and the system had been severed, leaving him feeling disoriented and disconnected.
Anxiety began to creep its icy fingers into his core, its grip tightening with every passing moment.
The prospect of death, though unsettling, paled inparison to the chilling thought of being forever trapped in this deste realm.
Desperate to find sce amidst the chaos, Zhang Wei rummaged through his pocket, his fingers stumbling upon a familiar object¡ªa cigarette.
He hastily retrieved it, seeking refuge in the calming ritual of lighting it, hoping to quell the rising tide of unease that threatened to overwhelm him.
"Ehehe~ Are you frightened now?" a voice, neither distinctly male nor female, resonated from all directions, causing Zhang Wei''s brows to furrow in annoyance before he emitted a weary sigh.
"Not nearly as frightened as someone who dares not to show his face," he retorted, his wordsced with a hint of derision.
"My apologies for theck of proper introduction," the enigmatic entity responded, its form materializing before Zhang Wei as wisps of ebony mist coalesced into a humanoid shape.
However, the face and gender remained shrouded in an enigmatic haze, rendering them indiscernible to Zhang Wei''s probing eyes.
"Stillcking the courage, I see," Zhang Wei sneered, his defiance radiating from him in waves.
The unidentified entity before him emitted a soft, eerieughter, causing the sky to suddenly darken.
It was an uncanny sight that sent a shiver down Zhang Wei''s spine, stirring a sense of trepidation within him.
"While I do revel in the allure of mystery, I must advise you to cease your futile attempts at seeking help. The voice in your mind cannot hear your pleas," the entity dered with an air of authority.
Zhang Wei narrowed his eyes, suspicion etching its way across his face. "How do you possess knowledge of the system?" he questioned, his voice tinged with caution.
The figure before him shook withughter, a ripple of dark energy emanating from its form.
In a sudden, fluid motion, the entity extended its hands, causing a swirl of inky mist to encircle its palm.
Startled, Zhang Wei''s eyes widened as something emerged from his own chest, catching him off guard.
"What?" he eximed, his voice filled with surprise.
With a whoosh, the book floated out from Zhang Wei''s chest, finding its ce in the grasp of the unknown entity.
"Are you referring to this?" the entity inquired, a hint of amusement dancing in its eyes.
Zhang Wei''s shock intensified as he stared at the book held within its hands, his mind racing with questions.
"What is that? And why was it inside me?" he demanded impatiently.
"This is the Book of Destiny," the entity revealed, a touch of fascination evident in its tone.
"Surprisingly, it fused with you. However, it holds no use for me. Return it to its rightful ce." With a wave of its hand, the book was swiftly sent back inside Zhang Wei''s chest.
Dumbfounded by the bewildering turn of events, Zhang Wei stammered, "Book of Destiny? Like one of the Nine Heavenly Treasures?" Suspicion colored his words as he sought rification.
The entity nodded affirmatively. "Correct! But for now, refrain from disclosing our brief encounter to anyone, especially her. Not that she can save you, but I have no desire to deal with nuisances, and that book might just be of use to you."
Zhang Wei''s eyes narrowed as he carefully considered the entity''s words.
"Does that mean I can assume you are not my enemy?" he questioned, his voiceden with skepticism.
Once again, the entity erupted inughter, its voice grating on Zhang Wei''s nerves, causing his brows to furrow in irritation.
"Enemy? Do you truly believe you would survive if I were?" the entity taunted, its amusement evident.
Zhang Wei shrugged, a defiant glint in his eyes. "Then go ahead and kill me."
"..."
Silence fell upon them, interrupted only by the entity''s giggles, echoing through the air, stretching the moment into a tense pause.
"I must say, I am amused by your fearlessness in the face of death. However, there are far graver things than mere mortality," the entity''s presence wavered, fading from its previous location only to reappear beside Zhang Fei.
"For instance, I could subject you to excruciating torment... a slow and agonizing ordeal. Or perhaps your wife, Yu Lei, was her name? I could pay her a visit as well," the entity''s voice dripped with malice.
Zhang Wei swiftly pped the entity''s hand away from his face, his expression hardening with determination.
"I understand now. You wield greater power in this realm. So go ahead, do as you please, and cease these maniptive games already."
Zhang Wei had relinquished any hope ofbatting this unfathomable entity.
Its influence far surpassed his imagination, casually halting time and dismissing one of the Nine Heavenly Treasures as if it were inconsequential, despite celestial beings willing to kill for it.
Now, all he yearned for was an understanding of his purpose in this bewildering predicament.
Recognizing that the entity''s willingness to engage in conversation hinted at its desire for something from him, Zhang Wei shifted his focus, eager to grasp any semnce ofprehension amidst the enigma that enveloped him.
The entity, displeased by Zhang Wei''s blunt retort, reappeared at a distance, expressing its disapproval.
"How impolite! I merely intended to ensure that you do not meet an untimely demise."
Zhang Wei struggled toprehend the entity''s cryptic words. "Untimely demise?" he repeated, his confusion palpable.
Once again, the entity materialized behind him, whispering into Zhang Wei''s ear with a chilling tone.
A shiver coursed through Zhang Wei''s body as he absorbed the whispered words.
"Your current methods are crude. You are umting enemies without forging any alliances. At this rate, even with the Book of Destiny, you may meet your end prematurely."
Zhang Wei''s expression underwent a transformation, and he released a heavy sigh.
"Then what am I supposed to do?" he inquired, hoping to glean some valuable information.
The entity feigned contemtion, its form swirling with a hint of amusement.
"Simply alter your methods," it replied cryptically.
Zhang Wei''s face twitched in frustration. "Which methods are you referring to?" he pressed, seeking further rification.
The entity proceeded to elucidate its point. "Your usual approach involves coercion and maniption, relying on the ve seal to ensurepliance. However, there exist realms of power beyond the authority of the Book of Destiny. By employing such tactics, you merely surround yourself with enemies who thirst for your blood."
"It is crucial to differentiate between ckmail and maniption," the entity continued. "ckmailing only serves to create adversaries, whereas maniption allows for the formation of alliances. In one scenario, you forcefully seize what you desire, while in the other, you provide others with what they seek, thereby aligning their interests with yours."
With this concise exnation, Zhang Wei finally grasped the distinction he had failed to make before.
Maniption entailed granting individuals their desires, in return getting what you desire back from them...
Sry is the biggest maniption in today''s world, where corporations grant individuals some money in exchange for making them do their bidding forever, using the ''stick and carrot'' method.
In today''s world, people can get away with any nonsense as long as they receive money.
They might sit the whole day and count from one to infinity if their boss tells them it would increase their chances of promotion.
However, despite this newfound understanding, Zhang Wei struggled toprehend why a powerful entity would bother to offer assistance to someone like him.
The notion seemed unfathomable.
"I understand that your intention is to help me gain allies and protect myself from being ambushed in my sleep. But why would you go through the trouble of imparting this knowledge to me?" Zhang Wei inquired, seeking rification.
The entity''s voice, tinged with curiosity, responded, "Nothing much. I simply believe that our paths may intersect in the future. In any rtionship, there exists a power dynamic where one party holds superiority and the other assumes a subordinate role, akin to that of a ve."
"I simply do not desire a weak ve," it hinted cryptically.
Zhang Wei''s expression shifted, contemting whether the entity implied that he would be its ve at some point.
Nevertheless, he nodded, absorbing the new understanding.
"So you have aided me now with the intent to manipte me? Granting me what I desire? Should I ept that you are already molding me into a loyal ve?"
The entity froze momentarily before bursting into amusedughter. "You catch on quickly, I see."
Zhang Wei shook his head wearily. "What makes you assume that you won''t end up as my ve instead?" he challenged, genuinely curious about the entity''s unwavering confidence.
The entity chuckled as its form began to dissipate. "We shall discover that in due time. For now, farewell, my obedient little ve. Until we meet again."
Zhang Wei''s lips twitched at the term ''little ve.''
Whoever this entity was, they had undoubtedly secured a prominent ce on Zhang Wei''s hit list.
He found himself contemting the various ways he could exact vengeance once he sessfully enved it.
His mind filled with visions of inflicting torment upon the entity, he allowed his imagination to wander freely.
Chapter 73 Sending Ye Feng to Jail!? (1)
Chapter 73 Sending Ye Feng to Jail!? (1)
In the current time...
Zhang Wei was in a rush to leave downtown, his foot pressing down on the gas pedal as he weaved through traffic.
The little Nixi sitting beside him was a distraction, constantly pointing out things she wanted to eat. Zhang Wei couldn''t help but slightly annoyed as he looked at her innocent face.
Suddenly, Feng Xinyue let out a squeal, drawing Zhang Wei''s attention to the roadside.
There was an ice-cream stand, and Nixi was bouncing in her seat, begging for a treat. Zhang Wei relented, and they stopped to buy an ice-cream.
As they drove away, Feng Xinyue grinned happily, enjoying her treat as she watched the world go by.
Feng Xinyue held her ice-cream in one hand, a look of childlike delight on her face as she slowly licked the sweet treat. Unaware that there is an difference in the etiquette of licking an ice-cream and a man''s dick.
The once busy shops and stores were now shuttered, their lights off and their signs dark.
Zhang Wei was driving through what appeared to be a ghost town with ease and calm.
As he turned a corner, his eyes caught sight of a shadowy figure facing off against a group of men.
The men were dressed in ck and red.
Zhang Wei recognized them at once.
They were members of the Red Scorpion gang.
For a moment, he considered driving on, not wanting to get involved.
But then he saw who they were confronting - Ye Feng.
Without hesitation, Zhang Wei stopped the car in an corner, at slight distance away from them.
Being Ye Feng, there was one woman, Mrs. Li, and another girl named Xiaoyu, who was young enough to be in middle school.
They found themselves standing in a narrow, dimly lit alley, surrounded by a group of nine menacing individuals.
The atmosphere was charged with tension, and both Mrs. Li and Xiaoyu wore anxious expressions as they nced at Ye Feng, seeking reassurance in his presence.
"Tsk, brat," sneered the man with a brawny face, a prominent scar etched across his chest. "Why do you want to y the hero and save the beauty? Just give us the sister behind you for a couple of hours, and we''ll return her to you after we''ve had some fun."
Ye Feng''s expression hardened, his brows furrowing with anger and disgust.
He took a step forward, his gaze fixed upon the man who had spoken. "Do you really want to tempt fate?"
The air seemed to freeze momentarily as the tension escted.
Mrs. Li held her breath, her heart pounding with anxiety, while Xiaoyu clutched onto her mother''s hand, her eyes wide with fear and confusion.
They both knew were living right next door to Ye Feng, and they have never saw Ye Feng fight, for them it was Ye Feng courting death facing against such mod of gangsters.
The leader of the gang, a tall man with a menacing gaze, let out a low, chillingugh. "Well, well, it seems we have a brave one here. Boys, let''s teach this fool a lesson he won''t forget!"
"Hahah, with pleasure boss!"
The gang members closed in, their faces contorted with malice and anticipation.
But before they couldy a finger on Ye Feng, he swiftly moved into action.
Swish!
With lightning-fast reflexes, he deftly dodged the first attacker''s punch, countering with a powerful kick that sent the assant crashing into a nearby wall.
The other members hesitated for a moment, shocked by Ye Feng''s incredible agility and strength.
However, their hesitation was short-lived, and they lunged at him, their fists and feet swinging through the air with reckless abandon.
Ye Feng moved with grace and precision, his body seemingly dancing amidst the chaos.
He effortlessly parried their strikes, swiftly delivering calcted counterattacks.
Each blow hended was met with cries of pain and defeat, as the gang members stumbled and fell to the ground one by one.
Amidst the chaos, snippets of conversation floated through the air:
"Get him from behind, he won''t see iting!"
"Watch out for his kicks, they''re lightning-fast!"
"Are you really that confident? He''s taking us down like we''re mere insects!"
As the skirmish continued, Mrs. Li and Xiaoyu watched in awe and fear, their worry gradually transforming into admiration for Ye Feng fighting on their behalf.
Ye Feng''s skill and courage were undeniable, and they felt a glimmer of hope amidst the perilous situation that had enveloped them.
In a matter of minutes, Ye Feng stood tall, his opponents lying defeated and writhing in pain at his feet.
He took a moment to catch his breath, his face calm but resolute, as he turned to Mrs. Li and Xiaoyu, offering them a reassuring smile. "Are you both alright?"
Mrs. Li nodded, tears of relief welling up in her eyes. "Thank you, Ye Feng. You saved us from a terrible fate."
Xiaoyu stepped forward, her voice trembling with gratitude. "Yes, thank you, brother Feng! I don''t know what we would have done without you."
Ye Feng''s eyes softened as he looked at the mother and daughter. "It was my duty to protect you both. Please be more careful in the future and stay away from these dangerous situations."
Zhang Wei strained his eyes but couldn''t quite make out the faces of Mrs. Li and Xiaoyu.
However, he wasn''t particrly concerned about that at the moment.
With a sigh of relief, he closed the recording on his phone just as police sirens began to echo through the air.
Two police cars swiftly pulled up nearby, and Chief Huang Kai emerged from the first vehicle.
He was followed by other police officers who surveyed the scene with furrowed brows. The gang of assantsy on the ground, moaning in pain.
Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, while Mrs. Li and her daughter released a collective breath of relief upon seeing the arrival of the police.
"Young man, did you take down all these people?" Huang Kai questioned, his eyes narrowed with suspicion.
Ye Feng remained silent for a moment before nodding firmly. "They tried to assault us! I simply acted in self-defense."
Huang Kai frowned, his gaze shifting to the nearly incapacitated gang members. "Is this what you call self-defense?" he asked, his tone filled with reproach.
Ye Feng''s expression changed, his jaw tightening, but he refrained from responding.
Huang Kai let out a sigh, not wanting to escte the situation further. "Restrain them," he instructed the officers standing behind him. Then, turning his attention back to Ye Feng, he said, "You''re free to go for now, but be more cautious in the future. If any of them end up dead, we will call you in for interrogation."
Ye Feng nodded in acknowledgment, while Mrs. Li''s expression turned grave.
It was only now that she realized the extent of Ye Feng''s ruthlessness towards the gangsters.
She couldn''t help but feel a tinge of sympathy for them, despite their earlier malicious intentions.
Zhang Wei listened intently to the conversation, his enhanced hearing capturing every word.
A faint smile tugged at the corners of his lips.
With a subtle motion of his finger, he directed a burst of Qi that targeted the unconscious man, attacking the nerves in his neck.
Leaving the area, Zhang Wei made his way towards the crime scene.
Chapter 74 Sending Ye Feng to Jail!? (2)
Chapter 74 Sending Ye Feng to Jail!? (2)
Zhang Wei listened intently to the conversation, his enhanced hearing capturing every word.
A faint smile tugged at the corners of his lips.
With a subtle motion of his finger, he directed a burst of Qi that targeted the unconscious man, attacking the nerves in his neck.
Leaving the area, Zhang Wei made his way towards the crime scene.
As he approached Detective Kai, he ced a hand on the officer''s shoulder and spoke with a hint of sarcasm, "Officer Kai, aren''t you being too merciful by letting this man go after hemitted a crime?"
Huang Kai turned around, surprise evident on his face. "You again?" he eximed.
Ye Feng raised an eyebrow, his voice filled with irritation. "Why do you insist on meddling in matters that don''t concern you?" he retorted, a touch of anger in his tone.
Ye Feng harbored a strong dislike for Zhang Wei.
Zhang Wei chuckled, his amusement evident. "As a concerned citizen of this city, it is my duty to ensure that no criminal goes unpunished," he stated confidently.
Pulling out his phone, Zhang Wei proceeded to show the gathered individuals the video footage he had captured.
"Officer Kai, how does this look like self-defense to you?" he emphasized, his voiceced with conviction.
Ye Feng''s expression darkened as suspicion crept into his mind. "Were you spying on us?" he questioned, his voice tinged with mistrust.
Huang Kai''s expression changed, unable toprehend why Zhang Wei was attempting to frame Ye Feng.
Though the evidence presented showed that Ye Feng''s actions were excessive and unjustified, Huang Kai believed that it was unnecessary to punish him given the circumstances¡ªfacing a group of dangerous gangsters.
Suddenly another officer came and leaned forward near Huang Kai''s ears, his face filled with seriousness.
As the whispered words reached Huang Kai''s ears, a jolt of surprise shot through his body, leaving him stunned for a moment.
"He''s dead!?" he eximed, his voiceced with disbelief.
He turned his gaze back to the lifeless figure lying on the ground, his eyes widening in shock.
Ye Feng''s expression changed, twisted with a mixture of anger, confusion, and frustration.
His mind raced, trying to make sense of the situation. "How could this have happened? I was careful not to use excessive force. I ensured they were still breathing..." he muttered to himself, his voice filled with perplexity.
In an instant, suspicion cast its shadow upon Zhang Wei.
Ye Feng''s face contorted with rage as he seized Zhang Wei''s cor once again, his fingers tightening around the fabric. "You did this, didn''t you, you bastard!?" Ye Feng used, his voice seething with anger and usation.
Huang Kai''s expression turned grave as he witnessed the escting confrontation. "Enough!" hemanded, his voice firm and authoritative.
"You both need toe with us," he said, addressing Ye Feng and Zhang Wei.
Ye Feng snorted in defiance, his anger still smoldering within him. Reluctantly, he released Zhang Wei''s cor, but his eyes remained fixed upon him with a deep sense of mistrust.
"I don''t know what game you''re ying, but I won''t let you frame me for something I didn''t do," Ye Feng growled, his voiceced with determination and frustration.
Huang Kai''s gaze shifted back and forth between the two men, sensing the intensity of the situation. "We''ll sort this out at the station," he said firmly, his tone leaving no room for argument.
Zhang Wei chuckled lightly, a self-assured smile ying on his lips. "I don''t think I am involved in this officer, just carry him alone and interrogate him." he remarked cryptically, his eyes gleaming with a hint of mischief.
He then stepped back, allowing the officers to take charge.
Huang Kai narrowed his eyes, but soon he nodded.
Even if he took Zhang Wei, Leng Yan would easily bail him out.
Huang Kai didn''t wanted to deal with the rage of that unreasonable woman either.
He shifted his attention back to Zhang Wei, his eyes narrowing suspiciously. "If you wish to file a formalint, send the video to me," he said, his tone tinged with caution.
Zhang Wei chuckled and shurgged casually, a ying on his lips.
"Deal with it as you see fit, Officer. I''m merely trying to fulfill my duty as a responsible citizen," he replied, his voice carrying a touch of amusement.
With that, he walked back to his parked car, his demeanor confident.
Huang Kai sighed deeply, a mix of frustration and curiosity clouding his thoughts.
The situation had taken an unexpected turn, and the puzzle was far from being solved.
Ye Feng gritted his teeth, his voice filled with frustration. "Tsk, I was framed by him, officer!" he protested, his words dripping with indignation.
Detective Kai scowled, his patience wearing thin. "Shut up! Save your exnations for the police station," he retorted sharply, silencing Ye Feng''s objections.
With firm determination, he ushered him into the waiting police car, the doors closing with a resounding thud.
As the car sped away towards the police station, Huang Kai, as the chief of the station, couldn''t ignore the fact that one person had lost their life during Ye Feng''s confrontation.
Regardless of whether Ye Feng had been framed or not, action needed to be taken, and a thorough investigation was necessary.
On the dark street, Mrs. Li''s expression darkened, worry etched on her face.
Xiaoyu, her daughter, reached out and grabbed her mother''s hand, concern evident in her voice.
"Mom! Why are they taking Brother Feng away? Brother protected us from those bad men!" she eximed, her voice filled with worry and confusion.
Mrs. Li gently patted her daughter''s head, offering a reassuring smile. "Don''t worry, Xiaoyu. Ye Feng will be fine," she said, her voice filled with a mixture of determination and concern.
"We''ll visit the station tomorrow and do everything we can to bail him out," she added, her eyes betraying a flicker of worry.
With each passing moment, Mrs. Li''s worry grew, but she remained steadfast in her belief that Ye Feng woulde out of this ordeal unscathed.
Little did she know, Zhang Wei never nned to trap Ye Feng for long; he only wanted to make things difficult for him as he slowly enjoyed toying with Ye Feng.
Chapter 75 "You already have a plan?"
Chapter 75 "You already have a n?"
Zhang Wei finally parked his car in the parking lot, gazing helplessly at the lump of flesh lying in the passenger seat.
"Pa-pa..." murmured Feng Xinyue, lost in peaceful slumber.
Zhang Wei''s lips twitched in annoyance. "Is this all she does? Just sleep and eat?" he wondered, a tinge of frustration creeping into his voice as he carefully lifted her out of the car.
However, a conflicted expression shed across his face as he pondered the best way to carry her.
She was too big to be cradled like a child yet too small to warrant a princess-like embrace.
Despite the curious nces cast his way, Zhang Wei preferred thetter option.
With determined steps, he made his way back to the lift, effortlessly shouldering the weight of his sleepingpanion.
As his figure disappeared, the enigmatic parcel woman materialized, her form merging with the shadows.
"How dare he taint her with his filthy hands! Should I kill him?" she seethed, her anger palpable, displeased by the mere mortal repeatedly touching her sister''s delicate skin.
Though the system was aware of her existence, it remained silent for now, deeming her harmless to Zhang Wei.
Zhang Wei and this mysterious woman possessed contrasting personalities, making it prudent to avoid any encounters between them.
cing his hand on the biometric scanner, Zhang Wei activated the mechanism, and the door obediently slid open, granting him entry.
In apartments like this, a dualyered security system was the norm. The first line of defense involved biometric authentication for ess, followed by a sturdy metal key capable of overriding the biometrics if necessary.
However, if the door was locked with the key, relying solely on the biometric scanner would prove futile.
Silently, Zhang Wei stepped into the apartment, paying no heed to cing Feng Xinyue on the bed.
Instead, he casually tossed her onto the inviting couch, her soft form resembling that of a delicate bun.
After all, why would a girl as soft as bun need anything more than afortable couch?
Yu Lei, with sticky batter still clinging to her hands, emerged from the kitchen in a flurry of activity. Her cheeks puffed in annoyance, she wiped the sweat off her forehead as she approached Zhang Wei.
"Wee back! But you''rete!" she muttered, a hint of exasperation in her voice.
Zhang Wei raised an eyebrow, ncing at the clock. "It''s only ten," he replied, puzzled by Yu Lei''sment.
Yu Lei''s lips twitched, frustration evident on her face. "It''s already ten, and not just ten!" she eximed, emphasizing her point.
Zhang Wei shook his head, a faint smile ying on his lips. "You haven''t even prepared dinner yet. How am I supposed to bete here?" he retorted, his toneced with yful banter.
Realizing her oversight, Yu Lei''s expression instantly changed as she remembered the special cuisine she was supposed to be cooking.
Without wasting another moment, she hurried back into the kitchen, aware that the fish would have been burnt had she been anyter.
She let out a sigh of relief as she assessed the state of the dish, grateful that it was saved in the nick of time.
Meanwhile, Zhang Wei shook his head, mildly amused by the whirlwind of activity that surrounded Yu Lei.
Deciding it was time for him to freshen up and change clothes, Zhang Wei made his way to the bathroom.
As he stood under the flowing water, his mind wandered, slightly curious about what exactly was going through Yu Lei''s mind during their brief interaction.
[Do you have any n, host?] the system asked, curious about Zhang Wei''s thoughts.
Zhang Wei furrowed his brow, contemting the situation. "I''m still thinking," he replied, his voice tinged with uncertainty.
The system pressed further, questioning hisck of worry. [Then, why aren''t you worried, host?]
Zhang Wei fell silent for a moment, considering his response carefully.
Then, he shared the only n he had formted so far. "If she makes too much drama about the harem, my n is to trap her somewhere until she changes her mind."
The system praised his strategy, expressing its approval.
[That is an excellent strategy, host.]
Zhang Wei shook his head, a hint of frustration creeping into his voice. "How can you say that''s excellent?" he questioned, perplexed by the system''s assessment.
Wasn''t it supposed to be his backup n?
He had toe up with something better than that!
Zhang Wei returned wearing hisfortable lounge attire, only to find the dining table adorned with an exquisite array of dishes.
The table was a mosaic of culinary delights - sizzling stir-fried fish, perfectly steamed rice, refreshing cucumber sd, a colorful dish of bell peppers, and even a delightful serving of green tea ice cream.
"How did you manage to prepare all of this?" Zhang Wei asked, his eyes widening in astonishment as he gazed at Yu Lei.
Yu Lei, wearing a faint smile of aplishment, replied, "I came home early today!"
Curiosity piqued, Zhang Wei took his seat and inquired, "How early, exactly?"
Ever since he became a Cultivator, Zhang Wei noticed a substantial increase in his hunger, amplifying his need for sustenance.
"I arrived home at 5 o''clock in the evening," Yu Lei responded after a brief moment of contemtion.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but marvel at the amount of time this woman had dedicated solely to preparing their dinner.
Surely, she could have utilized that time for more productive endeavors.
However, this realization also hinted at the fact that she had been alone for hours before his arrival, which exined why she said, he waste.
While Zhang Wei was enjoying his meal Yu Lei leaned over and inquired about the taste of his food.
Zhang Wei took a moment to savor the vors before replying, "As much as I would like to say that putting a smiley face on that cookie was just a waste of time, it actually tastes surprisingly good."
Yu Lei was taken aback by his unusualment, then let out a small wry smile before retorting, "Can''t you ever give a normalpliment?"
As she gestured towards Feng Xinyue, Yu Lei curiously asked, "What''s the story with her?"
In response, Zhang Wei began detailing the girl''s activities throughout the day, giving Yu Lei enough information to understand why Feng Xinyue was sound asleep.
"How can she manage to survive after eating so much?" Yu Lei asked, her amazement in in her voice.
Zhang Wei replied uninterested, "She''s not ordinary.
Yu Lei was slightly surprised, "Not ordinary, like you with superpowers?"
Zhang Wei nodded affirmatively.
Yu Lei couldn''t help but feel a newfound appreciation for hispassionate side, "Is that why you were so eager to adopt her?"
Suspicion flickered in her eyes, trying hard to suppress her smile.
Without realizing the gravity of her misunderstanding, she genuinely believed that Zhang Wei wanted to save this girl.
Not wanting to spoil the moment, Zhang Wei chose not to rify as he watched the sparkle in Yu Lei''s eyes.
He could do nothing but shake his head as she went on to describe a man who had been constantly pestering her.
Yu Lei desperately wanted Zhang Wei to react to her words, but he stood there, cool as ice, not even blinking at her.
This made her feel slightly irritated by hisck of emotion.
"Why don''t you use your powers to teach him a lesson he won''t forget?" she finally proposed, making it clear she wanted a response.
"He''s already behind bars," replied Zhang Wei matter-of-factly.
"What!?" eximed Yu Lei,pletely taken aback by the news. "How did he get there?"
Zhang Wei asked to confirm his suspicion, "His name is Ye Feng, right?"
"Yes, that''s the one. He''s the new driver for Lin Ruoxi. Honestly, he''s just so annoying," Yu Lei replied, almost rolling her eyes and clearly relieved that he was out of the way.
Yu Lei had a rare desired personality trait among women.
She had the tendency to share with her husband every man who flirted with her during the day, almost making a habit of it.
It was good for Zhang Wei as well, since he can spot any suspicious person around her, before the time, and prevent any tragedy from happening in advance.
Zhang Wei repeated that Ye Feng was indeed in jail, leaving Yu Lei feeling surprised but relieved that he wouldn''t be able to trouble her again.
She didn''t bother to ask how he had ended up there or anything else.
It was as if she had given up on trying to make sense of the strange events that had transpired.
How Zhang Wei solved a problem waspletely up to him, she thought.
But Yu Lei couldn''t help but be slightly amazed as she watched him effortlessly solve the problem at hand.
The way he did it was so fast that it left her speechless.
"Husband, how can you solve the problem even before I tell you? Isn''t it too fast?" she asked, her eyes wide open in disbelief.
Zhang Wei shook his head, shamelessly taking the credit.
He didn''t do it for her, but if it would bring some extra rewards to the table, he didn''t mind.
Surprisingly, the women didn''t ask anything about Leng Mei or his abilities anymore until both of them, Zhang Wei finally noticed some strange objects lying on the desk in their bedroom.
There was arge, menacing knife, like one used by a butcher, and a document with a file that had caught his attention.
He couldn''t help but look at them, curious by the mystery that surrounded them.
Yu Lei emerged from the shadows in a slightly visible ck nightgown, her body exposed in all its glory, as it was nearly transparent.
After casting a look at him, she switched off the light, and snuggled next to him, her warm breath caressing his skin.
Zhang Wei felt irritated as hey there motionless, watching Yu Lei remain silent
He couldn''t shake off the feeling that she was giving him the silent treatment, and it bothered him that she wasn''t asking about the morning incident with Leng Mei or how he got his powers.
A thought crossed his mind - was she trying to y with his mind?
As he pondered this, he dismissed the idea since it seemed unlikely.
However, the fact that Yu Lei was happy after everything made him feel uneasy.
There was clearly something going on in her head, and he needed to find out what it was.
Finally, he broke the silence. "So, are you not going to ask about this morning?"
Yu Lei remained silent at first, but her breathing became quickened.
She whispered after an pause, "About Leng Mei?"
Zhang Wei nodded, and suddenly, Yu Lei extended her hands and turned on the lights. "Don''t worry about her, husband - I already have a n," she said, her gaze fixed on him with a look of desire.
The sudden brightness of the lights seemed to intensify his unease, and Zhang Wei couldn''t help but feel a sense of apprehension.
He was surprised by Yu Lei''s words and sensed an eerie feeling emanating from her.
Zhang Wei was momentarily confused. "You have a n?"
What on earth was she talking about?
Zhang Wei couldn''t shake off the feeling that something wasn''t right.
Why would she have a n?
Why was he supposed to be worried here?
Shouldn''t they normally have a full-blown debate or fight about this topic?
He was right to be suspicious - she was definitely up to something.
He started to feel uneasy about how she was acting so normal all day.
It was unlike her to behave like nothing was happening when there clearly was something amiss.
And the fact that she didn''t even ask about Feng Xinyue before going to sleep indicated that her mind was preupied with something else.
Chapter 76 Yu Lei’s plans (1)
Chapter 76 Yu Lei''s ns (1)
[A/N: Broke chapter in two parts.]
.
.
.
Yu Lei stretched her arms out and gently flicked the switch, illuminating the room with a sudden burst of light.
"Don''t worry about her, husband - I''ve already have a n," she purred, her eyes glinting with desire.
The brightness of the light seemed to intensify Zhang Wei''s unease, and he felt a sudden apprehension creep up his spine.
Her announcement caught him off guard, and he couldn''t help but sense something eerie and unsettling emanating from her.
Zhang Wei was momentarily stunned. "You have a n?" he repeated, disbelief etching his face.
With a small nod, Yu Lei''s expression turned icy.
Zhang Wei''s suspicious gaze flicked towards the object on the table.
"I knew those vixens would continue to swarm around you like moths, attempting to seduce you with their deceitful and cunning schemes!" she dered.
"But this time, I am prepared for any situation!"
Zhang Wei''s brow furrowed. "What kind of ns have you exactly prepared?"
Yu Lei smirked, as if she had been waiting for that exact question.
In one swift motion, she grabbed the butcher knife from the nightstand, the glint off the de catching Zhang Wei''s eye
"I will use this," she said, her voice devoid of any hesitation, rendering her Zhang Weipletely speechless.
"..."
[Host... Run!]
[She has already lost her mind, descending into madness and transforming into a reclusive and dangerous creature.]
Zhang Wei''s expression changed, his eye twitching involuntarily.
He raised a hand,manding the system to shut up for a moment, and turned his gaze towards Yu Lei''s sparkling orbs.
With an exasperated sigh, the he asked, "What exactly do you n to do with this, Yu Lei?"
A hint of amusement crept into his voice, but he couldn''t help but feel slightly perturbed by the situation.
Yu Lei blinked, seemingly taken aback by the question, but before she could answer, Zhang Wei interjected, "Are you nning to kill Leng Mei, wife?"
Instantly, Yu Lei shook her head, much to Zhang Wei''s relief.
However, the next words out of her mouth made his eyebrow raise in suspicion.
"I will use this to warn her," she spoke, brandishing the deadly de in front of her.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease - if it weren''t for his diamond body, he wouldn''t be so nonchnt in front of her with a weapon like that.
Nodding with a slight sense of understanding, he thought to himself, ''So her n is only to threaten Leng Mei?''
However, his curiosity got the better of him and he couldn''t help but inquire, "But what if she''s not threatened by this?"
Yu Lei nodded, her face determined as if she had already considered this situation in her n.
"I will use it to chop her then."
"C-Chop her?" Zhang Wei''s brows twitched, he repeated, unable to believe what he was hearing.
"Hm!" Yu Lei remained resolute, nodding her head again.
[Purge her before it is toote], suggested System.
Zhang Wei shook his head helplessly, before gently prying the knife from her trembling hand and securing it out of reach.
"Huh?" Yu Lei stood there, her gaze fixed on him, a mixture of surprise and confusion etched on her face.
"Wife, weren''t you scared of blood?" Zhang Wei questioned, genuinely intrigued.
Yu Lei''s brows knitted together as she contemted the memories of the gory scenes she had witnessed in the waterfront district.
Slowly, she nodded, acknowledging her fear.
"I am, but... I think if it''s for you, it doesn''t seem as terrifying. After all, you''ve gone to great lengths, even taking lives, just to protect me, haven''t you?"
Her sapphire eyes glistened with a hint of obsession as she peered intently into Zhang Wei''s eyes, seeking confirmation.
Zhang Wei felt a pang of regret at that moment, realizing he had failed to rify his motives earlier, he had killed those all people not to save her, rather because it felt so good to kill.
Yet, he chose to let her misconception persist, nodding in agreement.
A warm smile illuminated Yu Lei''s face, as if her perception had been validated.
In that instant, a surge of determination swept over her. If her husband could confront adversaries, then she too would rise to the challenge.
No longer willing to remain a passive observer, she couldn''t bear the thought of cunning temptresses exploiting Zhang Wei''s vulnerability.
"But that won''t work," Zhang Wei dered, shaking his head with a mixture of amusement and skepticism.
"Why?" Yu Lei eximed, caught off guard by his dismissal.
Zhang Wei leaned closer, his voiceced with reason, "She is not only stronger than you, but she possesses extraordinary superpowers as well."
Yu Lei fell into a momentary silence, her mind racing to assess the implications of his words.
"That''s... troublesome," she murmured, her brows furrowing with concern.
Yet, determination flickered in her eyes, and a mischievous smile curved her lips. "But don''t worry, Husband. I have a second n!"
Zhang Wei''s curiosity piqued and he nodded, expecting nothing less from the vice president of apany.
"And what might that be?" he inquired, a hint of apprehension tingling in his voice.
Zhang Wei had an extremely bad premonition this time.
Yu Lei''s smile transformed into a yful grin, her hand tenderly caressing his cheek
"Since I can''t prevent other women from approaching and seducing you, I will take a different approach. I''ll ensure they never even get the chance to meet you."
A mix of confusion and intrigue washed over Zhang Wei''s face. "And how exactly do you n to achieve that?"
Blushing slightly, Yu Lei''s eyes shimmered with a touch of embarrassment, making her response all the more endearing.
"I will make sure you never leave the house when I''m not around. I''ll lock you away, safe from those vixens.
As she spoke, a vivid picture formed in her mind¡ªa life where Zhang Wei would always be there, waiting for her, whenever she returned home.
Zhang Wei, "..."
System, "..."
Chapter 77 Yu Lei’s plans (2)
Chapter 77 Yu Lei''s ns (2)
As Yu Lei spoke, a vivid picture formed in her mind¡ªa life where Zhang Wei would always be there, waiting for her, whenever she returned home.
Zhang Wei, "..."
System, "..."
*Knock*
"Ah!" Yu Lei was snapped out of her fantasy by a knock on her head.
"That n won''t work. I can break the door!" Zhang Wei stated.
Yu Lei pouted at him, saying, "Of course, I know!"
How could she not know such a simple thing?
"I have a backup n!" she proudly dered.
Zhang Wei felt the urge to tie her up and throw her into the store room or basement, but he managed to remain patient.
"Is this yourst n, or do you have more?" he asked.
"Last!" Yu Lei rified.
She retrieved another item from the nightstand¡ªa document that had been bothering Zhang Wei for a long time.
He raised his eyebrows as Yu Lei pulled it out of the envelope with a wide smile.
"See!" Yu Lei handed the paper to Zhang Wei.
He examined it and sighed at the end, finally grasping her n.
"A resignation letter? You resigned?" he asked, wearing a helpless expression.
The document contained her resignation letter from the vice president position at thepany.
Yu Lei pursed her lips and took the letter back. "I wanted to, but that bitch didn''t allow me!"
Zhang Wei started to understand the situation. "Is that ''bitch'' your boss?" he inquired.
"Oops!" Yu Lei quickly covered her mouth, making sure no one heard her curse.
"So, what really happened now?" Zhang Wei was more than curious to know the extent of the mess Yu Lei had created in her office that day.
Fortunately, this time she hadn''t caused a major catastrophe.
Yu Lei, realizing she would rather spend most of her time with Zhang Wei, decided to take a bold step and submit her resignation.
As expected, her resignation was swiftly rejected.
It was understandable; no organization would readily ept the immediate resignation of a senior-level employee.
However, in a surprising turn of events, Lin Ruoxi, forced to find apromise, suggested that Yu Lei could work remotely from home, only needing toe to the office in exceptional cases.
This granted Yu Lei the ultimate freedom to manage her time.
Though one could say that Yu Lei had somewhat ckmailed Lin Ruoxi into this arrangement, it was a clever maneuver on her part.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but wonder how Yu Lei mustered the courage to confront Lin Ruoxi directly and resort to ckmail.
Hadn''t she been terrified of her before?
However, the determination gleaming in Yu Lei''s eyes provided him with an answer, making it unnecessary to ask the question.
Even if he inquired, she would likely just say that - if it were him, then it would be an exception.
"See! I managed to resolve everything this time, and I didn''t even need to bother you!" eximed Yu Lei with a triumphant smile.
"..."
"... Yes, wife. You are the best. Nowe and give me a hug," Zhang Wei called out, his voice softening towards the end.
Though she couldn''t see his face, Yu Lei could feel the warmth of his breath as he stood inches apart.
Little did she knew, Zhang Wei purposefully masked his expression from her, so that she can''t see it.
If anything, Zhang Wei wanted to smack his head against the wall, frustrated by the mess he had found himself in.
He knew he had to fix it before it spiraled out of control.
Unaware that she had increased his troubles and not decreased them, Yu Lei leapt at once, her face brightening with a na?ve smile.
She wrapped her arms around his waist, squeezing him tightly.
Zhang Wei sighed helplessly before saying, "I have a better n," he suggested, trying to extricate himself from her embrace.
[Host, are you going to finally lock her up?] the system was curious about what Zhang Wei had actually cooked up in his mind.
Yu Lei was simrly curious.
She blinked her eyes while staring at him, almost childlike in her excitement.
However, her thinking was clear from the beginning: ''If the n is from Zhang Wei, it is definitely better than the one made by her.''
She was willing to trust him, no matter what.
Next, there was a small session of brainwashing for Yu Lei.
Zhang Wei carefully chose his words, his voice soft yet persuasive as he borated on the numerous benefits of having multiple women.
He gesticted with his hands as he spoke, emphasizing the points he felt were important.
The first benefit was undoubtedly age!
If both of them were to cultivate, they would undoubtedly live for a long, long time.
With such a long lifespan, the two of them alone would surely be bored to death.
One option was to have more men in the house, but that idea was unanimously rejected.
Another option was to have more women, ensuring that Yu Lei wouldn''t be bored to death when Zhang Wei wasn''t at home.
Since they wouldn''t be normal humans anymore, thinking like normal humans was pointless.
Zhang Wei even went as far as exining that although currentws only allow one wife, that restriction was primarily for women''s protection.
If the original intent of thew was monogamy, there would be restrictions on multiple partners, which, in fact, did not exist.
If we remove marriage from the equation, there is nothing stopping a man from having a thousand partners.
Yu Lei appeared lost in thought, the corners of her mouth turned down as she remembered the events from today, while being in the house alone today, she actually felt the boredom of waiting for him for so long.
She thought it might be better to have someone to talk to instead of waiting idly for Zhang Wei to return home.
However, something remained unclear, and she voiced her confusion.
"Why would I ever get bored of you?" Yu Lei asked sincerely.
Zhang Wei sighed helplessly, his shoulders slumping as he realized that his words hadn''t fully convinced her.
Maybe he should just bind her with ropes and throw her in some dark corner?
She detected the resignation in his sigh and felt a pang of guilt wash over her.
She thought herck of understanding had disappointed him.
"I can''t always be with you; there are matters outside that require my attention," exined Zhang Wei.
This time, his tone was serious, as he had a growing sense that he was entangled in situations far more powerful than his current level.
He had yet to consider how he would handle Feng Xinyue once she regained her power.
And what about that mysterious entity that could effortlessly retrieve the Book of Destiny from him?
Why hadn''t the system provided any information about the Book of Destiny?
There were too many things that needed his attention.
"I think I finally get it..." Yu Lei muttered, her words barely audible.
Zhang Wei was taken aback, hoping she wouldn''t pull something strange out again.
Sensing his suspicion, Yu Lei swiftly retrieved her phone and proceeded to showcase a multitude ofics and novels, one after another.
Her fingers flicked across the screen with excitement.
Zhang Wei''s eyes widened in amazement as he was exposed to the truly bizarre and fantastical worlds depicted in some of the content.
Without hesitation, he grabbed her phone and instantly removed them from the library, starting with the vampire-themed ones that were unfortunate enough to get sacrificed first.
"Hey, no!" Yu Lei eximed, leaping towards him in a desperate attempt to reim her phone, but her efforts were in vain.
The demonic items had already been banished.
"You can still enjoy the others, but these are strictly off-limits," Zhang Wei asserted with a stern voice, his determination unwavering.
Yu Lei stood there, stunned, her lips pressed together in a pout of protest.
"Petty!" she protested.
Though she wanted to argue, she chose to remain silent.
Curiosity getting the better of him, Zhang Wei inquired, "What were you nning to show me, anyway?"
A sudden spark lit up Yu Lei''s eyes as she swiftly navigated through a wuxia novel, presenting it to him with an air of anticipation.
"You want to seize control of the world, just like this Qin Tian character, don''t you?" she asked, her voice filled with a sense of wonder, as if she wholeheartedly supported Zhang Wei''s grand ambitions.
Although Zhang Wei couldn''t fathom where she had acquired such a peculiar idea, he began reading a few pages and, in an instant, understood her intentions crystal clear.
Chapter 78 Yu Lei’s Plans (3)
Chapter 78 Yu Lei''s ns (3)
"You want to seize control of the world, just like this Qin Tian character, don''t you?" she asked, her voice filled with a sense of wonder, as if she wholeheartedly supported Zhang Wei''s grand ambitions.
Although Zhang Wei couldn''t fathom where she had acquired such a peculiar idea, he began reading a few pages and, in an instant, understood her intentions crystal clear.
The story she referred to depicted the journey of Qin Tian, a reincarnated cultivator from another realm, whose family had been ruthlessly ughtered in an act of betrayal.
Upon arriving on Earth, his primary objective became to establish dominion, amassing power before ascending to higher realms and exacting his revenge.
Rather than building his own force from scratch, Qin Tian astutely manipted the existing powers of the world, capitalizing on their inherent efficiency.
Through his control over the daughters of influential and affluent families, he indirectly governed the entire, effectively bing its ruler.
Zhang Wei let out a deep sigh as he closed her phone and handed it back to her.
He couldn''t help but stare at her with suspicion, his eyes narrowing slightly. "Why were you even reading something like this?" he asked, his tone edged with concern.
While he could understand her fascination with novels that catered to women''s fantasies, he found it difficult toprehend why she was so engrossed in a story of this genre.
Yu Lei looked back at him, her expression slightly troubled.
She hesitated for a moment beforeunching into an exnation of the main female lead in the book she had been reading.
Apparently, the main female lead had died and been reincarnated, and the rest of the plot was predictable.
It appears that under the guise of a harem novel, the story actually focuses solely on the undying love of the main female lead, while treating the other female characters as mere side characters.
As she described the story''s focus on undying love, Zhang Wei raised an eyebrow, wondering what possessed the author to add such an element to a harem story.
He couldn''t quite understand why Yu Lei was so drawn to it.
Despite his misgivings, Zhang Wei listened patiently as Yu Lei expressed her enthusiasm for the novel. "This n is indeed better than the ns made by me," she dered, sounding impressed. "As expected of the husband! Wise as ever!"
Zhang Wei''s expression remained nk as he processed the events that had just urred.
Though he appreciated herpliments, he couldn''t help wondering why she had so gravely misunderstood the situation.
Yu Lei continued to reveal the future n for Zhang Wei to conquer the world, her eyes sparkling with a fierce determination.
She had already thought of everything, down to the strategies to deal with her adversaries.
"Husband, don''t you worry about a thing! I''ll make sure any woman who tries to trick you will regret it! You can be bold and seduce those general''s daughters without fear!" she threatened, while twirling a small kitchen knife in her hand.
Zhang Wei''s eyes narrowed, his suspicion growing. "Give me that knife!" he demanded, snatching it away from her.
"Where did you even get this?" he asked perplexed.
As he held the knife, his confusion only deepened.
Hadn''t he already taken it from her?
Where had she gotten a second one from?
Yu Lei blinked and casually opened the drawer of the nightstand beside her.
Suddenly, the room was engulfed in a blinding light, reflecting off countless knives and des stored meticulously inside.
The glint of sharp des sent chills down Zhang Wei''s spine as he stared in disbelief.
Zhang Wei pretended to maintain anposed demeanor, though his eyes narrowed slightly as he regarded the innocent expression on his wife''s face. "Tell me, Yu Lei," he said, his voice steady, "what lies within the depths of the second drawer? Is it yet another collection of knives?"
Without hesitation, Yu Lei nodded, "Uh-huh!" she eagerly and opened the second drawer, revealing a treasure trove of gleaming, razor-sharp des.
The sight was enough to make Zhang Wei''s face twitch.
It was at that moment that Zhang Wei realized why the system had urgently warned him to flee. In a cautious move, he leaned to his left and pulled open the drawers of his nightstand, fully expecting to find something different.
However, to his astonishment, each drawer was crammed with an assortment of knives, daggers, and other deadly weapons.
With a mix of concern and curiosity, Zhang Wei couldn''t help but question Yu Lei, "My dear wife, how on earth did we amass such a vast collection of knives?"
Yu Lei, unfazed by the inquiry, beamed at him and cheerfully responded, "Oh, those are for you, and these are for me!"
Her words were apanied by a yful gesture, indicating the division of weaponry between them.
Zhang Wei shook his head, a bemused smile ying on his lips. "Yu Lei, I mean, when did you bought so many knives?"
"Today," she replied with nonchnt simplicity, as if it were the most natural thing in the world.
The casualness of her response left Zhang Wei both amused and slightly bewildered, wondering if her mind is broken.
''Has shepletely lost her mind, System?'' Zhang Wei asked in disbelief.
[I think you should let her handle this.] The System replied.
''Handle what?''
[The ns. She can really help you out in fishing for women with bad intentions and might as well save you from being assassinated in your sleep.]
Zhang Wei nced suspiciously at Yu Lei.
Could she be capable of such things?
''But when have I ever had a n to conquer the world?''
Even if he were to entertain the idea suggested by system, conquering the world had never been on Zhang Wei''s agenda.
His desires revolved around the enjoyment of thepany of beautiful women, not ruling over nations.
[You can seduce some foreign princesses to demonstrate your dedication], the System piped up. [It''s a win-win for both sides.]
Zhang Wei was caughtpletely off-guard.
He couldn''t believe what he had heard and fell silent, trying to imagine what it would be like surrounded by dazzling Middle Eastern princesses while their fathers and brothers seethed with anger.
''Remember your words, System!'' he eximed, feeling mischievous, ''You can''t back out now! You said you''d help me when the timees! After all, I can''t dodge nuclear missiles!''
[Huh? When did I say that, Host?] the System asked, confused.
''You did, but you just don''t remember,'' Zhang Wei responded sternly.
He couldn''t let the System slither out of its responsibility to protect him.
[....]
The System was utterly speechless.
This was the second time it had felt gaslighted by its own host.
.
.
.
.
Q: Would Yu Lei''s mind eventually regain rity in the future?
A: Yes, however, the exact timing of her mental restoration remains uncertain at this point. The readers can suggest their own ideas with respect to it.
MHG update schedule:
Tuesday - Thrusday and Saturday.
[1-2 chapters per release!]
Although Sunday is rest, one bonus can be there, depending on my personal ns.
Chapter 79 Three again?
Chapter 79 Three again?
[Caution: Remember, Yu Lei has been in a rtionship with Zhang Wei for years, so their interaction might seem a little weird to the audience who are used to seeing new flowers.]
-------
Zhang Wei closed the deal with the system, feeling a wave of relief wash over him.
He took a moment to catch his breath, realizing that this peculiar arrangement might just work in his favor.
''Well, I suppose if this is the way things are going to be, then so be it,'' he muttered to himself, epting the situation.
This unexpected turn of events, though unconventional, had spared him from being the loser in this situation.
His wife, whom he never expected to involve in such matters, had agreed to help him seduce another woman.
And to top it off, the system had assured him of protection against any potential nuclear threats.
It was a strangebination of circumstances, but Zhang Wei couldn''t help but wonder if there was a ce in the world where he could enjoy some luxury amidst all this chaos.
Regardless of his musings, Zhang Wei knew he had to focus on the current problem at hand.
His eyes scanned Yu Lei suspiciously, observing her innocent facade as she obediently awaited further instructions.
He had grown ustomed to her meek demeanor, but he couldn''t help but wonder how she would react if faced with another woman vying for his attention.
Would she remain asposed as she appeared to be?
As thoughts of the potentialplications danced through Zhang Wei''s mind, he felt a throbbing headacheing on.
The idea of navigating the intricacies of a threesome, especially considering Yu Lei''s unpredictable nature, seemed like an arduous task.
However, the allure of such an arrangement, involving both Yu Lei and Leng Mei, brought a hint of excitement to his face.
He weighed the risks against the rewards and concluded that the rewards far outweighed the potential risks.
As long as Zhang Wei remained close to Yu Lei, he believed he could prevent any untoward incidents from urring.
Nevertheless, he needed to hear Yu Lei''s perspective directly from her own lips.
Taking a tentative approach, he addressed her with a hint of caution, "Wife, are you sure about this? It''s not going to make you jealous?"
Yu Lei responded with an awkward, and nodded.
How can she not feel jealous, but there were many reasons behind her quick agreement.
She smiled faintly before extending her hand, presenting three fingers to Zhang Wei.
The unexpected gesture took him by surprise, and he murmured, "Three again?" There was undoubtedly a deeper significance behind Yu Lei''s attachment to the number ''3,'' and Zhang Wei couldn''t help but feel a pang of curiosity.
Was it merely a personal quirk, or did it hold some hidden corporate significance or policy?
Delving into her reasoning, Yu Lei leaned forward, bringing her chest in contact with Zhang Wei''s, locking her gaze onto his.
"First, you have to promise me to teach me those magic tricks and help me... heal."
Zhang Wei furrowed his brow, not quite understanding what she meant by "heal."
''Heal? What does she mean?'' he asked, genuinely confused.
The system exined, breaking the news to Zhang Wei. [Host, she still believes she has a mental illness.]
Zhang Wei nodded in agreement, acknowledging her delusion, but the conviction in her crystal-clear eyes left him with no choice but to honor her request.
He had deceived her into believing she had psychosis, and now it seemed he would have to follow through with his promise.
He assured her that as she delved into cultivation, her condition would naturally improve¡ªa lie intended to maintain the charade.
In reality, Yu Lei had never suffered from psychosis to begin with.
A faint sense of relief washed over Yu Lei''s face as the first condition was established, leaving Zhang Wei eager to know the second reason.
Yu Lei''s gaze swept over Zhang Wei, from head to toe, as she revealed her excitement.
"I always believed you possessed all the qualities of a womanizer; the only thing holding you back was some superpowers!"
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but shake his head in exasperation.
The third reason, however, wasn''t vocalized but whispered softly into his ear.
A slight blush colored Yu Lei''s cheeks as she managed to utter the words.
The revtion left Zhang Wei momentarily stunned¡ªa stark contrast to the general reasons she had shared earlier.
It seemed her third reason dwelled in the realm of sexuality, highlighting the disparities between men and women.
Yu Lei pointed out that men often created multiple identities on social media, adopting female avatars to explore various aspects of their desires, tease their friends, infiltrate female-only groups, and bask in the attention bestowed upon them.
However, the reverse¡ªwomen adopting male identities¡ªwas a rarity. It was clear that women garnered more attention, and they were reluctant to forgo that advantage.
Yet, these observations were merely superficialpared to Yu Lei''s true motivation.
Sexually, she found women to possess a certain audacity, appreciating their own gender and unreservedly embracing their own bodily fluids.
In contrast, men recoiled at the thought of touching their own sexual fluids, let alone engaging in such acts.
This revtion stemmed from an incident when Yu Lei had attempted to kiss Zhang Wei after a particr intimate act, only to be met with his firm refusal, insisting that she brush her teeth beforehand.
Combining this reason with their long life spans that they would gain from cultivation, she thought it wasn''t such a bad deal, just as Zhang Wei had earlier said.
Zhang Wei''s eyebrows furrowed in surprise as he absorbed the words that had just left Yu Lei''s lips.
The rapid transformation of her thoughts left him taken aback.
It was only moments ago that she had suggested the unthinkable: killing Leng Mei.
And yet now, she spoke of an entirely different direction¡ªa life shared with even more women, creating an expansive harem, and seizing control over the world itself.
It was a jarring shift, but Zhang Wei couldn''t help but think, ''That''s women for you!''
In his experience, he had learned that women had an uncanny ability to change their minds swiftly, whether it involved their romantic partners or their life choices.
Their minds seemed to instantly rationalize and adapt to new circumstances, making them dynamic beings.
It was a quality that both fascinated and bewildered him.
Unable to contain his curiosity, Zhang Wei voiced his thoughts, unable to resist the urge to ask, "You changed your mind real quick, didn''t you?" His words hung in the air, waiting for a response.
Yu Lei fell silent for a brief moment, her gaze shifting downwards as she pretended to let out a deep sigh, her head bowed in an act of submission.
"I suppose it''s hard being a submissive wife," she replied with a hint of faked mncholy, her tone carefully calcted.
Caught off guard by her act, Zhang Wei couldn''t help but probe further.
"Is it really?" he inquired, his curiosity tinged with a touch of skepticism.
Yu Lei nodded instantly, her expression disying a profound sense of grievance.
"Uh-huh! Why don''t you someday try being a submissive husband instead?" she retorted, her voiceced with a mischievous undertone.
Zhang Wei shook his head, dismissing the idea with a chuckle. "Nah, that wouldn''t suit me," he responded confidently, aware that such a role would be incongruous with his nature.
Agreeing with his statement, Yu Lei shook her head in confirmation, a sharp glint shing across her eyes as she scrutinized Zhang Wei from head to toe, silently assessing him.
A flicker of suspicion sparked within Zhang Wei as he observed her expression closely.
"Wait a minute," he interjected, unable to ignore the curious look on her face.
"Are you implying that you would actually make me one if it suited me?" he asked, his voice betraying a hint of suspicion.
"Hmm...." Yu Lei pressed her lips together tightly, her gaze averted, unable to meet his eyes.
The weight of guilt seemed to hang heavily upon her conscience, causing Zhang Wei''s face to twitch in response.
In the next instant, everything shifted.
Yu Lei found herself lying beneath Zhang Wei, her face pressed against the softness of the mattress, while he held one of her hands firmly pinned behind her back.
The sudden reversal of their positions was startling, Zhang Wei acted really fast this time.
"Husband! I surrender!" Yu Lei eximed, her voice a mixture of yfulness and submission.
"Please forgive this little woman for her impudence!"
"I would never think of you as submissive!"
"I promise!"
Yu Lei''s face remained motionless, maintaining a mask of surrender, before she was unable to maintain the act anymore and erupted into heartyughter.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but shake his head, a mix of amusement and helplessness washing over him.
He attempted to conceal the smile tugging at the corners of his lips, and finally releasing his grip on her.
Chapter 80 *The Night is Long* (1)
Chapter 80 *The Night is Long* (1)
"Husband, enough with your questions, now answer me!" Yu Lei spoke hastily, fearing that Zhang Wei would interrogate her all day long.
"Go ahead," Zhang Wei replied nonchntly, but her question caught him off guard, causing him to spew out the water he had been sipping.
"Do you also want that daughter of the purple-haired coquettish vixen?" Yu Lei''s words hung in the air, tinged with a mix of suspicion and curosity.
Coughing to regain hisposure, Zhang Wei hurriedly set the ss aside and stared at Yu Lei in disbelief. "Where on earth did you get such a ridiculous idea?"
Regardless of his true intentions, Zhang Wei prided himself on maintaining the facade of a gentleman.
If Yu Lei were to shamelessly expose his desires for both the mother and daughter, it would surely cast him in the light of a lecherous man.
"They both have their appeal," Yu Lei revealed her intentions unabashedly. "And that Leng Mei, she holds significant influence and is rich! If we control her daughter, manipting her would be a breeze!"
Zhang Wei remained speechless, struggling toprehend the origins of Yu Lei''s oundish notion.
In a fleeting moment, the system detected a glimmer of vengeance in Yu Lei''s eyes, remembering her deep-seated grievances against Leng Yan for her mistreatment of Zhang Wei.
Now, with Leng Yan potentially entering the harem, Yu Lei saw an opportunity to exact her revenge.
How could Leng Yan ever expect Yu Lei to simply forget the mistreatment Zhang Wei had endured that day in police station?
Unbeknownst to Yu Lei, Zhang Wei had already devised his own ns to settle the score with Leng Yan.
Now, this couple stood united in their quest for retribution against her. Would Leng Yan be able to withstand the storm brewing against her?
Although the system contemted warning Zhang Wei, it ultimately decided against it.
Zhang Wei may not have noticed the flicker in Yu Lei''s eyes, but he was keenly aware that she harbored ulterior motives, regardless of the circumstances.
Under some coercion, Yu Lei briefly disclosed her true aim¡ªto present herself as a big woman in Zhang Wei''s eyes, thereby winning his favor.
Her justification seemed reasonable enough, except for the fact that if she had indeed plotted such a scheme, it would have been wiser to keep it concealed.
Shouldn''t she have kept her true intentions hidden?
Yu Lei, now lying beneath him with faint marks on her neck,pletely misinterpreted his gaze and turned her head, a faint blush coloring her cheeks.
Looking at the naive woman beneath him, Zhang Wei''s smile widened as he felt the urge to abuse her today.
*Flick*
"Huh?! Why did you hit me?" Yu Lei turned back, her surprise evident, only to receive a stern reprimand from Zhang Wei.
"You''re dumb," spat Zhang Wei before reaching for the neckline of her dress, wing at the fabric until it ripped away from her chest, leaving her breasts exposed.
!!
Yu Lei gasped in shock, her hands frantically trying to stop Zhang Wei from ruining her clothes, "Wait! I only have one dress like this!" she protested in a shrill tone.
But Zhang Wei took no notice of her pleas and roughly ripped the dress down to her abdomen. The sheer ck cloth contrasted against her smooth, creamy white skin, and her breasts,rge and round, stood proudly, their nipples pink and perky.
Yu Lei shivered due to cool air brushing against her skin.
Though her hands struggled to keep the remnants of the dress in ce, it only served to enhance her beauty, making her look more seductive than ever before.
An aggrieved expression floated in her teary eyes, and her lips trembled, one step away from bursting into sobs.
Sighing in amusement, Zhang Wei rolled his eyes. ''Women and their obsession with clothes,'' he muttered under his breath.
But that only fueled Zhang Wei''s sadistic desire to further ravage her.
He couldn''t resist ncing at her glistening lips before leaning forward to capture them, silencing any possible protests.
Gradually, the protests died down as the pain of losing her dress was overshadowed by the pleasure he was giving her.
Her hands wrapped around his back, trying to destroy his shirt in revenge, but her strength wasn''t enough.
Zhang Weiughed at her helplessness, tearing off his shirt himself.
He looked at the angry woman who was now defeated, her small hands not strong enough to tear a piece of cloth.
With her weak hands, how is she supposed to exact her revenge against Leng Yan?
A frustrated sigh escaped Yu Lei''s lips.
Ignoring her fury, Zhang Wei pressed his lips against her neck, making her panic slightly.
She knew the hickeys he was leaving could put her in trouble once she returned to thepany.
Despite her worries, her actions were theplete opposite.
Her legs wrapped around him while her hands pulled him closer, eager to further indulge in the pleasure he was giving her.
As Zhang Wei''s thumb circled around the nipple of her left breast, Yu Lei couldn''t help but let out a soft moan of pleasure.
The sensation of his touch sent shivers down her spine. He then picked up a cherry and slowly put it into his mouth, savoring the taste as he sucked it hard.
For a moment, he almost expected some milk toe out like Feng Xinyue.
Disappointed that nothing had happened, Zhang Wei moved his attention to her nipple.
His tongue coiled around it, teasing her, while his other hand squeezed her breast.
As he traveled downwards, he tore the remaining piece of her clothing, leaving her exposed to him.
Yu Lei forgot all about the pain of losing her dress as her drunken eyes begged for more.
Without hesitation, Zhang Wei swiftly kicked off his remaining clothes, and Yu Lei''s eyes widened in terror at the sight of his erged member.
"T-That thing got bigger!" she yelled, staring nkly at Zhang Wei''s dick.
He smirked before rubbing it against her opening. "It''s just your illusion," he muttered, leaning in to kiss her again before slightly thrusting forward.
Yu Lei slightly rxed into his embrace and enjoyed the sensations he was giving her.
However, as she felt him sliding inside her, she couldn''t help but let out a cry of difort.
"Ugh! Zhang Wei, you liar!... -Mmm!" she spoke, but Zhang Wei had already silenced her with his touch.
Tears gathered at the corner of her eyes, as she struggled to adjust to his size.
As a mortal, she wasn''t ustomed to such overwhelming pleasure and pain.
Zhang Wei savored the tight grip of her flesh around his manhood, an exhrating sensation that he couldn''t get enough of.
Despite her aggrieved eyes and beating fists on his chest, he couldn''t help but find her protests amusing as he thrust deeper and deeper inside her.
He pushed his hips back slightly before thrusting forward again with renewed vigor, and soon he was lost in the throes of pleasure as he became increasingly addicted to the thrilling stimtion.
*Pak!*
*Pak!*
*Pak!*
The room was filled with the sound of flesh pounding against each other, each impact delivering a jolt of ecstasy that left them both gasping.
The muffled protests slowly melted away, reced by the sweetest of moans that sent shivers down Zhang Wei''s spine.
As a woman, Yu Lei had a higher endurance for pain, and she was clearly finding pleasure in the sensation of being taken so thoroughly.
Her body arched and writhed under his relentless onught, her moans growing louder and more urgent with each passing moment.
But even with her remarkable resilience, she couldn''tst more than an hour before finally sumbing to the indescribably intense pleasure that engulfed her.
With a final, euphoric cry of delight, she copsed into Zhang Wei''s strong arms, utterly spent and exhausted, her entire body drenched in sweat despite the air-conditioned environment.
Her heart was racing, her pulse pounding in her ears, and every nerve in her body was tingling with pleasure.
As she stared at Zhang Wei in shock, she realized that he was still not satisfied.
She let out a sigh, finally copsing onto the bed, feeling more than a little intimidated by his stamina.
"I am tired... husband," she muttered, feeling a sense of resignation wash over her.
Zhang Wei chuckled before moving again. As he thrust, the fluids seeped out, creating a slick, oily feeling that only made everything feel all the more intense.
"No! Let me sleep now!" Yu Lei yelled in panic, pushing him backwards.
She wanted nothing more than to copse into a deep, dreamless sleep where she could forget about everything that had happened.
Yet Zhang Wei seemed deaf to her pleas.
He continued to shake his waist, grinding into her relentlessly.
It was as if he was determined to drive her to the very edge of her physical limits.
Zhang Wei''s n was to make her realize that she alone couldn''t satisfy him in bed, that would tear down the final wall of hesistation in her heart.
"Ugh!" Yu Lei bit her lip in frustration, her hands mped weakly across his back.
Every time he thrust, she felt like she was being knocked back and forth like a rag doll.
But little did she know, it was just the beginning of a long, sleepless night...
Chapter 81 Feng Xinyue’s thoughts (1)
Chapter 81 Feng Xinyue''s thoughts (1)
In the dimly lit bedroom, the exhausted body of Yu Leiy sprawled on the bed.
Her restless limbs asionally iled in the air, as if trying to push away an unwee intruder.
"Zhang...Wei...No!"
"I...ndu..."
Zhang Wei smiled at the sight of Yu Lei, her dreams still haunted by theirst session.
She looked so helpless in her slumber.
But something about the way her lips twitched and her breathing quickened stirred an irresistible urge within him.
He leaned in closer, tasting the sweet, slightly swollen lips that beckoned him.
They were like a temptation he couldn''t resist.
The fragrance that lingered around her was a mystery, but it was pleasure all the same.
Heughed softly as he savored the moment, his senses intoxicated.
The myth of a woman''s innate body fragrance was shattered as Zhang Weiughed softly, savoring the lingering scent of his lover''s beauty products.
The idea of a distinct and unique aroma for each woman seemed ridiculous now - it was just the perfumes and lotions that seeped into the skin.
Although, there was a primal scent that drew him in, a scent that could only be described as alluring and enticing.
It seemed to be a universal fragrance that captivated men - a subtle yet powerful tool of attraction.
But his thoughts were interrupted by a pounding sound that echoed through the bedroom.
*Knock, Knock!*
It had been going on for an hour now, but neither Yu Lei nor Zhang Wei had paid it any attention.
They were both lost in their own world, oblivious to the chaos outside.
Now that the noise had stopped, he finally heard the incessant knocking on the door that he had been ignoring until then.
Zhang Wei''s suddenly realized his viin points were running low.
He needed to extract at least 500 points today so that he could purchase a cultivation technique for Yu Lei.
With a sense of urgency, he threw open the door to hisir and was immediately greeted by Feng Xinyue, patiently waiting for his attention.
The creature''s big, teary eyes sparked a twinge of sympathy in Zhang Wei, but he quickly dismissed the feeling.
She was his little viin point extractor, after all. He couldn''t afford to be soft.
Holding back his emotions, Zhang Wei summoned a sly grin and scooped up the nizi in his arms.
"Haha, you''ve arrived just in time!" he chuckled, the excitement of the moment making him feel alive.
Feng Xinyue was taken aback at first, but she quickly wrapped her tiny hands around Zhang Wei''s neck, nodding emphatically.
For a moment, she felt a strange sense of belonging in Zhang Wei''s arms.
Zhang Wei ced her right next to Yu Lei''s naked body, sandwiching her between himself and the child.
But Feng Xinyue ignored Yu Lei and instead gazed up at Zhang Wei with a sense of reverence and admiration that was almost frightening.
The little Nizi found herself caught off guard as Zhang Wei''s soft lips enveloped hers.
A surge of pleasure ran through her body, causing her to quiver uncontrobly as her handsy weakly on Zhang Wei''s body.
Faced with this sudden onught, she felt restless and struggled against him, but his grip was firm.
Meanwhile, the mature and adult consciousness of Feng Xinyue was trapped within the darkness, observing the whole situation from the inside.
She could feel everything that was happening to her body, but she was powerless to stop it.
Her mind was consumed by confusion, as though she were trapped by an strange curse.
When Zhang Wei lifted the little Feng Xinyue up, her face darkened with confusion. "Not again?!" she thought to herself.
But her anxiety turned into full-blown panic when she felt Zhang Wei''s lips pressing against hers.
She could feel every sensation coursing through her body, and the strange pleasure it brought her only made her more scared and confused.
"N-No! This is too close!" Feng Xinyue cried out, her voice trembling with fear and disgust.
How could this man be so shameless?
He didn''t even spare her frail, child-like body.
If she had a mature figure, he might as well have devoured her with his eyes.
Thinking back on theirplicated rtionship, her emotions churned even more fiercely, her cheeks flushing a deeper shade of red.
"I am not this immoral, shameless man! He didn''t even spare a child!" Feng Xinyue cried out inwardly.
However, her thoughts were interrupted when she saw the actions of little Feng Xinyue.
Her mind exploded with questions as she pondered the implication of her own actions.
She realized that although her body had diminished to that of a child, and she no longer had control over it, her unconscious thoughts still affected the actions of her body.
This realization made her wonder if she was also partially responsible for the actions of her childlike self.
Moreover, she couldn''tprehend why the little girl was cooperating with Zhang Wei. Was Feng Xinyue truly this immoral?
She couldn''t ept it and cried out in denial, "Bah!"
She needed to find someone to hold responsible for all this.
She med it on the childlike brain which was controlling her body right now.
"But why did he have to use his tongue?"
"Couldn''t he just perform a normal kiss?"
"Why not kiss on cheeks?"
"Is this how he kisses every little girl on the street?"
"Do he like Lolis?"
Various thoughts ran across, Feng Xinyue mind, but it only made her more ashamed of herself, not helping her in the least.
"That''s troublesome," Feng Xinyue Suddenly thought, fearing that Zhang Wei would take advantage of her vulnerable state.
Thankfully, she had the extra protection of her clothing, or her long-cherished body would have been defiled.
Just when she was sighing in relief, she felt a twitch between her legs. "Not this again..mmmmm...." she muttered resignedly, grinding her legs together and trying to muffle herbored breaths in the seemingly infinite darkness.
With this highly sensitive body, she felt like her mind would explode from the overwhelming sensations coursing through her.
Feng Xinyue, a born genius, had always been ustomed to victory.
Defeat was an alien concept in her life.
However, one by one, Zhang Wei relentlessly subjected her to helpless defeats.
If it were any other woman, she would have sought retribution against Zhang Wei for regaining control over her body.
But instead, Feng Xinyue''s face flushed crimson, her lips pressed tightly together, while her legs trembled in a ce full of darkness.
Her gaze upon Zhang Wei was filled with aplex mix of emotions¡ªfar from hatred.
Something was transpiring, something that should never have been.
"Only if he were..." though Adult Feng Xinyue, but she instantly shook her head at her own audacity for entertaining such thoughts.
How dare she even consider it?
.
.
.
.
No multiple paras describing beauty of Adult Feng Xinyue!
Take a look for yourself!
Illustration: Feng Xinyue (Adult)
Chapter 82 Feng Xinyue’s thoughts (2)
Chapter 82 Feng Xinyue''s thoughts (2)
"Only if he were..." though Adult Feng Xinyue, but she instantly shook her head at her own audacity for entertaining such thoughts.
How dare she even consider it?
She hade here to investigate a familial presence, but little did she anticipate that she would enrage the very essence of the world''s will, thrusting herself onto this stage.
While she felt a sense of aplishment for fulfilling her objective, everything that unfolded thereafter was a despicable sequence she desperately wished had never urred.
s, she had even lost all control over her own body.
Helplessly, the little Feng Xinyue''s body drew nearer to Zhang Wei, forcing the adult Feng Xinyue to witness the aftermath of intense stimtion.
She watched in mortification as droplets of milk seeped through the fabric, betraying herck of control.
In that moment, the mature Feng Xinyue''s spirit longed for death due to sheer embarrassment.
Why was he sucking her milk?
And why was that little girl willingly feeding him, devoid of any objections?
Yet, in the depths of her consciousness, she realized that even the young Feng Xinyue was an extension of herself.
Could it be that these were her unconscious thoughts escaping?
And wasn''t that little girl in her mouth supposed to be ''she'' herself?
This realization only deepened her shame, leaving her unsure of how she would ever face herself in the mirror again.
Feng Xinyue was typically aposed individual, exuding an aura of serenity.
Immoral acts and wrongdoing were foreign to her thoughts.
However, it didn''t mean she was afraid to kill or that there wasn''t a darker side within her that would eliminate those who crossed the line.
She simply chose not to wield her powers and talents for oppression.
In fact, she possessed apassionate heart that easily empathized with others.
Why else would she seek out Zhang Wei, despite being aware of his troubled past?
Was it not out of a sense of pity?
Little did she know that it would lead to this. Now, all she desired was to die of shame, never to face him again.
As soon as she regained control over her body, she would flee to the mountains, never to return.
These memories would haunt her innocent heart for eternity.
Little did she know, the future never works as predicted.
In the end, Feng Xinyue found herself unable to escape Zhang Wei''s clutch, and her heart became entangled in a web of conflicting emotions, making it nearly impossible to resist him when the time came.
Unbeknownst to her, Zhang Wei''s subtle acts of seduction slowly corrupted her mind, gradually molding her into a state of eptance for their unconventional rtionship.
There might have been a time when she could have fled, but something held her back.
Feng Xinyue was a woman of traditional values, unlike Yu Lei or Leng Mei, or any of the other girls Zhang Wei had encountered.
Even though Yu Lei and Leng Mei were not traditional-minded, they were the ones who yearned for true love.
When they felt an intense attraction towards someone, they would go to great lengths to please that person.
However, traditional women believed in preserving their purity.
If another man vited her body, no matter how terrible or who he was, she would either belong to him or no one else.
Zhang Wei had unintentionally struck gold this time.
The chances of Zhang Wei taming Feng Xinyue seemed slim due to their contrasting thoughts and strengths.
Feng Xinyue detested unnecessary violence and evil, while Zhang Wei remained indifferent.
Moreover, even if he desired to exert himself on Feng Xinyue, her strength would make it impossible.
However, due to an unforeseen ident, her strength had been stripped away, leaving her vulnerable to Zhang Wei''s whims.
Feng Xinyue cursed the will of the world and her own actions in her mind. If only she had not been so brave and had not resisted the will of the world, none of this would have happened.
Now, all she could do was hope that Zhang Wei would show her some mercy and release her body.
Why was he still indulging in his drinks?
Was he nning to drain her little bodypletely?
"Ugh!"
Feng Xinyue stomped her foot in frustration.
That little girl wasn''t even putting up a fight, and here she was, on the verge of breaking.
Wouldn''t it be fair to show her some sympathy?
Zhang Wei had needed only 500 points to purchase an apprentice technique for Yu Lei, but the celestial princess''s sweet milk was a delicacy that he couldn''t resist.
He suckled greedily at little Feng Xinyue''s breast until even the little girl was ovee with pleasure and fainted, her tiny hands clutching at his shirt as she fell into slumber.
He secretly slipped her back onto the living room, taking care not to awaken her and arouse suspicion from Yu Lei.
Zhang Wei stared at this sleeping little girl for a while.
Then, unable to resist any longer, he descended upon her those cute little lips once again, ravaging her with a hunger that bordered on obsession.
Feng Xinyue may have been frail and vulnerable, but she was also breathtakingly beautiful, and Zhang Wei could not deny the primal urges that stirred within him.
He didn''t care if she was mentally an adult as the system suggested or merely a child - all he knew was that he wanted her, with or without her garments.
Age was irrelevant!
While he typically preferred the flesh of more developed teenage girls, there was something about Feng Xinyue that made her impossible to resist.
She was a captivating enigma, a curious mix of innocence and sensuality that drew him to her like a moth to me.
And on top of all that, she was utterly subservient to him, obedient to his words.
Which man doesn''t like an obedient woman?
For Zhang Wei, this charming little girl was an exception he could not let go of - whether she was a child or a thousand-year-old ghost.
Zhang Wei was a man who had an aversion to being dominated by women, even if it was his own wife. That''s why he chose Yu Lei, someone who would obediently follow his lead.
Sure, he could have pursued a wealthy woman like Lin Ruoxi, using his charm alone to live a life of even greater luxury.
But what would that result in?
He would have to makepromises and wouldn''t be able to effectively suppress such an ambitious woman without putting in hard work.
That''s why Yu Lei was the perfect target for him. She was affluent, but not excessively rich or powerful, and she believed in the fantasy of love.
Every woman, thanks to the influence of social media, art, and literature, harbors a hidden heart that believes in the romantic fantasy.
Even with his cultivation, Zhang Wei knew better than to pursue a woman he couldn''t control.
As he contemted the obedient nature of this "little nizi", he satisfied himself by kissing her a few more times before finally leaving.
His lips tingled with a fragrant and refreshing sensation, the ethereal essence of her breath lingering inside his mouth.
Not to mention, he had managed to extract a significant amount of yin essence worth 1000 points from her body.
He chuckled at his good fortune.
If he didn''t have this "nizi" who could provide him with an unlimited supply of viin points, his life would undoubtedly be slightly troublesome.
Little did Zhang Wei know, his actions caused the adult Feng Xinyue to do something that even the bravest of men would never dare to imagine.
The genius celestial princess was squatting and crying in a dark space, with liquid leaking down between her thighs.
She felt so helpless, ashamed, and bullied at the same time, that she cried, having nothing else to do.
Yes, she cried because she had nothing better to do.
The woman was still innocent, Zhang Wei''s bullying was too much for her.
Her aggrieved yetplicated gaze stared at Zhang Wei as he finally left her body alone.
She wanted to curse him a thousand times but realized she couldn''t due to her character, not to mention she didn''t even remember many curses she could use. [ "..." ]
In the end, her journey would continue, as every day she would endure the bullying of this shameless man.
Zhang Wei was innocent; he only wanted some viin points!
Of course, the milk was a luxury!
But this would leave Feng Xinyue with a perverted opinion of Zhang Wei.
Zhang Wei who always pretended to keep an gentlemanly demenour, was no more sincere in Feng Xinyue''s eyes and his cover was already blown, but he didn''t knew it, of course.
Chapter 83 System playing pranks on Zhang Wei!?
Chapter 83 System ying pranks on Zhang Wei!?
As Zhang Wei retreated to the confines of his bedroom, and the smile faded from his face reced by a cloud of mncholy enveloped him like a suffocating fog.
Seeking sce, he withdrew a cigarette from its pack, its tip igniting with a flick of his lighter.
He inhaled deeply, the bitter smoke mingling with his despondent thoughts.
His body throbbed with a faint ache, a lingering reminder of the vigorous entanglements he had experienced with Yu Lei.
The physical difort served as a stark reminder that he had gravely overestimated his own strength.
Zhang Wei''s confidence wavered, teetering on the precipice of doubt.
''System, what is happening?'' he queried, his voice tinged with confusion. ''As a cultivator, shouldn''t I possess unparalleled prowess?''
The vision of a harem, a tapestry of seduction and desire, danced before his eyes.
But the system stood ready to obliterate his fantasies, its words poised like a sword above his dreams.
[Host, you do possess superior strength. However, your cultivation itself is woefullycking.]
A wry smile tugged at the corners of Zhang Wei''s lips, but the memory of Leng Mei''s forewarning cast a shadow over his thoughts.
A terrible revtion loomed, threatening to shatter the fragments of his borate fantasies.
''Does cultivation also ignite a woman''s sexual appetite?'' he inquired with a hint of suspicion.
[Naturally, it does, host.]
Silence descended upon Zhang Wei as he exhaled a plume of smoke, his heart heavy with a silent elegy for his dashed hopes.
How could he have neglected such a crucial consideration?
[Compared to the mortal Yu Lei, Leng Yan withstood your advances more resiliently, host. But if you were to engage with Leng Mei, she alone might exhaust you. Only your superior cultivation technique grants you a chance to match her in the realm of passion.]
Zhang Wei couldn''tprehend why, but he could almost sense the imaginary smirk of the system, an embodiment of mockery, as it ruthlessly obliterated his aspirations.
Wasn''t this tantamount to forcing a premature halt to his ns of indulging in the mother-daughter pair?
Confidence dwindled within him as he contemted the audacious notion of entertaining four or five mortal women throughout the night.
The realization struck him like a lightning bolt¡ªshould those women prove to be cultivators, it would be he who would struggle to walke morning, not they.
Confusion and frustration gripped him, his romantic escapades veering far from the familiar script he had envisioned.
Was he destined to forever engage with women weaker in strength than himself?
And what of the celestial princess who had captivated his fantasies?
The mere thought added fuel to the inferno of his inner turmoil.
Zhang Wei''s mood plunged to the depths of despair, an amalgamation of sorrow and a sense of helplessness.
He grappled with a reality he could not control, a reality where his cultivation could enhance his own endurance but not that of his chosenpanions.
How could he have naively believed that cultivation would solely bolster his prowess in bed and not that of the women who held his desires captive?
Zhang Wei, oblivious to his existing advantage, brushed off the fact that his divine talent, coupled with his unmatched cultivation techniques, bestowed upon him an unrivaled prowess in the realm of intimacy.
Yet, he remained unsatisfied.
Can we really me Zhang Wei? Despite being at a measly level one, his gaze fixated on goddesses beyond his reach. The game''s difficulty was mercilessly stacked against him.
His aspirations soared to unreachable heights.
He yearned to ascend the beds of women who surpassed him in power, bypassing levels with audacious fervor.
Suddenly, as if a twist of fate, the system proposed a solution to his distress.
[Host, I can help.]
Zhang Wei''s astonishment knew no bounds.
Had he been mistaken all along, misjudging the system as a viinous entity?
It revealed itself as a saint!
In an instant, the descriptions of two captivating items materialized before his eyes.
========
1) Item Name: Dragon God''s Transcendent Bloodline
Description: The Dragon God''s Transcendent Bloodline is a mythical and coveted inheritance that traces its origin to a time long past. Legend tells of a catastrophic event where a majestic white serpent, descending from the heavens, unleashed unstoppable mes that devoured both the physical realm and the very fabric of time. In the midst of this chaos, an enigmatic cultivator emerged and bravely confronted the serpent, ultimately ying the mighty creature andter uniting the three Heavenly nes, bing its first supreme ruler.
Little did the world know, the dragon was already weakened and had chosen to self-destruct, transferring its essence, its lifeblood, to the one destined to be the supreme ruler.
Recognizing the immense potential contained within the dragon''s essence, the first supreme ruler made a momentous decision. The Dragon God''s Transcendent Bloodline was divided among the ruler''s most loyal and trusted soldiers, in the hopes that one day it would awaken in their descendants. Infused with the unimaginable power of the celestial serpent, this bloodline grants its bearers extraordinary abilities and unrivaled potential. However, throughout the ages, no documented evidence has surfaced to substantiate the existence of any individual blessed with this rare and sacred lineage.
Cost: Unattainable through conventional means
Rank: Unapprasiable
2) Item Name: Vermilion Phoenix Bloodline
Description: The Vermilion Phoenix Bloodline is a revered lineage that traces its origins to the legendary phoenix, a mythical bird associated with fire and rebirth. Those who bear the Vermilion Phoenix Bloodline possess a deep connection to this majestic creature, manifesting in their abilities and physical attributes.
Individuals with the Vermilion Phoenix Bloodline exhibit a fiery disposition and radiate an aura of power. They possess an innate control over fire, enabling them to manipte mes with exceptional precision. The mes they wield can be both destructive and purifying, capable of incinerating enemies or providing warmth and protection.
The Vermilion Phoenix Bloodline grants its bearers a heightened regenerative capacity, allowing them to heal from injuries at an elerated rate. As they cultivate their bloodline, their bodies be more resilient, their senses sharpened, and their physical prowess enhanced.
Cost: Ten Million Viin points
Rank: Heavenly Sovereign
A/N: Haven''t formally introduced bloodline ranks, be patient!
======
Zhang Wei''s face turned nk, his expression marred by ck lines hovering above his head. He felt an overwhelming urge to unleash a torrent of curses upon the system.
Wasn''t the bloodline section supposed to be locked?
Was this wily system toying with his emotions?
Ten million viin points?
What utter nonsense!
To add insult to injury, he couldn''t even purchase the other item.
Is this system ying cruel pranks on him?
If so, Zhang Wei couldn''t be any less impressed.
Chapter 84 System wants to step up the relationship?! (1)
Chapter 84 System wants to step up the rtionship?! (1)
Zhang Wei seethed with an overwhelming surge of anger as he discovered the cruel prank the system had yed on him. Yet, with admirable self-restraint, he managed to suppress his fiery emotions, maintaining a facade ofposure.
"System," he uttered through clenched teeth, his toneced with an unmistakable warning, ''you had better provide me with apelling exnation for toying with my very being... or else.''
Although Zhang Wei refrained from articting the second half of his threat, the system could keenly sense the storm brewing within him, the tempest of his intentions.
But the system, with tant disregard, proceeded to propose something entirely unexpected.
[Host, it is time for us to delve deeper into our rtionship], it dered with an almost audacious confidence.
Zhang Wei''s brows furrowed in perplexity, his face mirroring his utter bewilderment. ''Deepen the rtionship? Is this some sort of ill-conceived proposal?''he muttered incredulously.
Within an instant, Zhang Wei''s mind became a nk canvas, his expression frozen in a mixture of shock and disbelief.
The notion of the system suggesting a personal connection sent a shiver down his spine.
[Host, please do not misunderstand. What I mean is that I desire our rtionship to transcend the boundaries of mere professionalism and venture into a more intimate realm.]
*Bam!*
Zhang Wei''s mind exploded with a maelstrom of thoughts, each one vying for attention amidst the chaos.
What misunderstanding?
Wasn''t the very purpose of deepening a rtionship to traverse the path towards intimacy?
Confusion gripped him, leaving him momentarily speechless.
Caught between the allure of epting the system''s proposal and the potential disappointment that would follow its rejection, Zhang Wei found himself at an impasse, struggling to find the right words.
In an attempt to decipher the system''s intentions, he cautiously probed, his voiceced with skepticism, ''Are you intoxicated, System? Or perhaps you sent this message astray, reaching the wrong recipient?''
Zhang Wei''s mind, racing with conjecture, entertained the notion that the system must had a secret lover and sent the message to him by mistake.
The system remained enigmatic, its silence echoing throughout the ether.
The profound stillness enveloped them both, plunging them into an awkward abyss where words failed to bridge the growing chasm between them.
Finally, after an interminable silence, the system mustered the courage to rify its intentions.
[Host, the items I presented to you earlier can be provided without cost. My purpose is merely to propose a mutually advantageous arrangement between us.]
Zhang Wei exhaled a breath he hadn''t realized he had been holding, relieved at the assurance that the items were indeed free.
Yet, a crease formed between his brows as he grappled with the system''s second proposition.
The system sought a personal pact?
Intriguing possibilities swirled in Zhang Wei''s mind, his lips curling into a subtle, knowing smile.
''So, you have finally decided to reveal your hidden fangs,'' he mused, recognizing the system''s insatiable desire to extract something from him.
Aware that there was far more at stake than met the eye, Zhang Wei resolved not to trust this capricious and unreliable system until heprehended the intricacies of the intricate web spun around him.
[Host, I implore you not to defame me unjustly. Rarely do I engage in activities that would endanger the one who possesses me.]
Zhang Wei remained unconvinced, unable to fully ce his faith in the system''s assurances. It indirectly admitted to putting its host in perilous situations, fueling his skepticism.
Bound in an intricate and convoluted rtionship, Zhang Wei grappled with his options. Abandoning the system was not yet a viable course of action, for theplexities of their connection demanded further exploration.
Releasing a deep sigh, he reached for his cigarette, drawing in a lungful of smoke. In this clouded haze, Zhang Wei prepared himself to hear the system''s borate exnation, steeling his resolve to unravel the truth hidden beneath their peculiar entanglement.
In a sudden and unexpected turn of events, the Book of Destiny burst forth from Zhang Wei''s chest, causing him to startle. He swiftlyposed himself, feigning surprise at the sight before him.
[Host, as you can clearly see, the system is an embodiment of the Book of Destiny, a celestial treasure. Since you are but a mortal, the system has fused entirely with your being, bestowing upon you the power to shape your own destiny. As for myself, I am but a spiritual entity that has taken form over the ages, merely serving as a conduit formunication.]
Zhang Wei adopted aplex expression, a mixture of contemtion and understanding, his head slowly nodding in acknowledgement.
[Now, Host, as you are aware, I am one of the nine heavenly treasures. It is crucial to note that all of us treasures were forged by the hand of the original supreme ruler.]
The system continued its exposition, and Zhang Wei harbored a pressing question that demanded confirmation. ''And what about the dragon bloodline?''
[Yes, Host. The dragon met its demise at the hands of my master, or rather, it willingly sacrificed itself. Although my master possessed great power, she was unable to ovee that divine entity.]
Zhang Wei''s discerning eyes caught a significant detail. "She?"
ording to the ancient myths, the supreme ruler was often depicted as a male figure.
[The myths are antiquated, Host. Over time, history bes altered, and the true facts be obscured. Nevertheless, the supreme ruler vanished suddenly one day. Yet, that is not theplete truth.]
[In her quest for knowledge, my master discovered a means to ess the dimension from which the divine serpent descended upon our sacrednd. With an insatiable curiosity, she delved into that vortex, embarking on an investigation that would render her vanishing without a trace. Rumors even circted, suggesting that the vortex led to the very gates of Heaven!]
''Heaven? And what of the three heavenly nes?'' Zhang Wei found himself somewhat amused by the narrative.
Had there emerged two distinct heavens now?
[Host, the three heavenly nes are merely designations for our humble realm. Inparison to the grand tales of hell and Heaven, they hold no significance whatsoever.]
''Stories of hell and Heaven?'' Zhang Wei''s intrigue heightened.
[I possess limited knowledge on the matter, Host. Even amongst celestial beings, information regarding hell and Heaven remains scarce, much like it does for mortals. It is said that individuals are divided between these realms based on their karma.]
"Foolish," Zhang Wei muttered under his breath. If one''s fate was predetermined by their actions, what purpose did this self-imposed prison serve?
He adamantly refused to embrace such a notion, suspecting that hell and Heaven held secrets beyond what met the eye.
Chapter 85 System wants to step up the relationship?! (2)
Chapter 85 System wants to step up the rtionship?! (2)
"Foolish," Zhang Wei muttered under his breath. If one''s fate was predetermined by their actions, what purpose did this self-imposed prison serve?
He adamantly refused to embrace such a notion, suspecting that hell and Heaven held secrets beyond what met the eye.
[I do not possess all the answers to mysteries of hell and heaven Host. These are merely legends and tales. However, the descent of the heavenly dragon confirmed the existence of a higher dimension. It was a formidable being, unparalleled in power, and my master regarded it as a god sent down from the heavens.]
''How can a god meet its demise?'' Zhang Wei''s curiosity stirred, eager to discover the identity of the enigmatic master behind the Book of Destiny.
[That, Host, is not of immediate importance. Our primary concern lies in the fact that my master has yet to reappear since her mysterious disappearance.]
"...."
Zhang Wei fell into a contemtive silence.
Somehow, he can guess where it was going.
[I ask your assistance, Host, in locating and rescuing my master.]
!!
An overwhelming urge to scream welled up within Zhang Wei, a premonition he had anticipated but skillfully concealed beneath aposed demeanor.
''And what''s in it for me?'' he inquired, his voiceced with subtle skepticism.
[Host, the two bloodlines will be bestowed upon you without any cost.]
Zhang Wei pretended to ponder, his mind churning with thoughts. ''You truly are akin to a venomous serpent, aren''t you, system?''
[Host, I merely perceived an opportunity to save my master. I am exerting my utmost efforts to aid my creator. The choice to ept or reject the offer lies entirely with you.]
''How can you expect me to heed your words and blindly venture into a treacherous vortex brimming with gods and demons, when I am scarcely capable of contending with celestial beings?'' Zhang Wei inquired, for he realized that his current strength was woefully insufficient to delve into the exploration of these myths.
[Host, we can establish a soul contract. You will be obligated to find and rescue my master only when you have acquired sufficient strength.]
Zhang Wei''s interest was piqued. ''Why are you revealing your intentions so early?''
The system fell into silence, seemingly at a loss for words, caught off guard by Zhang Wei''s audacity.
[The current host is unlike the previous ones, always harboring deep suspicions. It seemed advantageous to rify our interests ahead of time.]
Zhang Wei nodded, affirming his earlier suspicions.
So, the system had already begun plotting, he mused.
The truth hadn''t been fully revealed, and he hadn''t expected otherwise.
"What about the previous hosts?" he probed.
[They were deemed unqualified, unable to amodate the power of the Dragon God bloodline. Consequently, they perished.]
Zhang Wei''s frowned. "Didn''t you im that you wouldn''t harm your hosts?"
[That was their voluntary choice, Host. Though their bodies had a minimal chance of sessfully merging with the bloodline, ording to the system''s evaluation, your chance of sess is 100%! This is why you were selected as the ideal host for the system!]
Zhang Wei contemted the response, shaking his head with a wry smile.
Something seemed amiss, yet he couldn''t pinpoint any ws.
Everything appeared too perfect.
Was his body truly 100%patible with the bloodline?
And to top it off, he had acquired the system?
What kind of absurdity was this?
Could he really be that legendary fortunate individual?
What if this cunning system employed the same tactics repeatedly, luring innocent souls to their demise with false promises?
Nevertheless, the system, in all its shrewdness, refrained from disclosing further information.
A smirk slowly materialized on Zhang Wei''s face, his mind formting a n to extract the maximum benefit from the system''s current helplessness.
''I will only entertain the idea of rescuing your master if, and only if, I be strong enough to undertake such a task. As of now, saving her does not align with my immediate priorities. It''s possible that she has already met her demise and transformed into a vengeful spirit,'' Zhang Wei dered, maintaining a calm yet resolute demeanor.
[I ept your condition, Host! However, I must remind you that my master possesses exceptional beauty.]
Zhang Wei''s face contorted with irritation. ''Do you take me for some lustful bastard who only thinks with his lower body? My primary focus is preserving my own life. If some woman perishes, so be it!''
Approaching the matter with utmost seriousness, Zhang Wei couldn''t help but feel a tinge of apprehension about the enigmatic realms of heaven and hell.
Though he refrained from verbalizing it, the concept of karma gnawed at his thoughts, raising questions about whether he would find himself ruling over hell.
''The notion of wielding dominion over hell doesn''t sound entirely unpleasant,'' mused Zhang Wei, a faint smile curling his lips.
[What other conditions do you propose, Host?]
''I demand ess to aprehensive collection of cultivation techniques specific to the Vermilion Phoenix bloodline!''
[Such techniques can be obtained through the use of points, Host.]
''No, I insist that it be included as part of our agreement,'' Zhang Wei persisted.
[Host, isn''t that an exorbitant demand?]
''You have the freedom to reject the deal,'' Zhang Wei calmly replied, his words effectively putting the system in a bind.
["...."]
The system found itself rendered speechless, outmaneuvered by its resourceful host who skillfully exploited its own words.
[I agree to your conditions, Host.]
''Very well. Now enlighten me further about this transcendent bloodline. If your master propagated it among various families, why has it remained concealed for all these years?''
[Host, that is a sensitive matter! I implore you to refrain from probing into it.]
Zhang Wei''s intrigue deepened. ''Ah, but doesn''t your plea to avoid the topic only fuel my curiosity?''
Reluctantly, the system relented and divulged the hidden truth.
Upon learning the harrowing fate of those bestowed with the Dragon God''s bloodline, Zhang Wei couldn''t suppress a chilling smile.
This was a level of cruelty that defied imagination.
It wasn''t that individuals born with the bloodline didn''t exist; rather, most of them met a grim fate at birth, while the fortunate few were banished to deste mortal realms, where theynguished without any opportunity for cultivation.
Chapter 86 System wants to step up the relationship?! (3)
Chapter 86 System wants to step up the rtionship?! (3)
Upon learning the harrowing fate of those bestowed with the Dragon God''s bloodline, Zhang Wei couldn''t suppress a chilling smile.
This was a level of cruelty that defied imagination.
It wasn''t that individuals born with the bloodline didn''t exist; rather, most of them met a grim fate at birth, while the fortunate few were banished to deste mortal realms, where theynguished without any opportunity for cultivation.
Once a person inherited the Transcendent bloodline, their innate talent surpassed all measurements, even surpassing Zhang Wei''s own heavenly talent.
The methods employed to evaluate the potential of young children were incapable of detecting this exceptional bloodline, resulting in these children being unjustlybeled as talentless for cultivation.
Within the celestial world, being born without talent was regarded as a grave sin. Thus, these children were summarily executed or cast away into mortal realms.
Was it excessively cruel?
Perhaps not.
To expose an untrained child to the ruthlessness of the celestials would subject them to a life far worse than hell. It was, in essence, an act of mercy to spare them from such immense suffering.
Their fate was undeniably tragic.
Zhang Wei chuckled at the irony of their circumstances.
They possessed an extraordinary advantage, yet were gued by unfathomable misfortune.
"..." The system opted for silence, recognizing the fragility of Zhang Wei''s mental state. It didn''t wish to provoke an emotional breakdown.
Meanwhile, Zhang Wei considered himself fortunate. At least he wasn''t one of those unfortunate souls.
After all, if he had been an abandoned child, he would have borne the weight of this remarkable bloodline since birth.
Zhang Wei was certain that he wasn''t some abandoned child of a random celestial being.
However, he couldn''t help but realize that his current fate was intricately tied to the actions of the first supreme ruler.
If she had never bestowed the bloodline upon her subordinates, Zhang Wei would never have been the perfect candidate for it, and the system would never have entered his life.
These thoughts stirred hidden grievances within Zhang Wei towards the first supreme ruler.
After all, his early years of suffering might be attributed to the whims of this maniptive destiny book. But Zhang Wei concealed his resentment, biding his time for revenge when the opportunity presented itself.
Both the system and its master were on his list, and he would make sure they learned their lesson.
''By the way, system, how exactly will this bloodline solve my problem?'''' Zhang Wei inquired, remembering that his true predicamenty elsewhere.
[Host, there''s no need to worry. Just like the phoenix bloodline offers rebirth to its possessor, the dragon bloodline bestows unique characteristics upon its owner. These include enhanced control over space and remarkable prowess in bed, apanied by heightened desire.]
[Although the exact identity of the mythical beast that descended from the heavens remains unknown, there is ample evidence to suggest that it belongs to the dragon family. So, Host, you can rest assured!]
Zhang Wei furrowed his brow. ''You still aren''t entirely certain whether it''s a dragon or not? What if it turns out to be something else? Will I be aughingstock, inheriting a bloodline that amounts to nothing?''
The system reassured him, [Host, your skepticism is unwarranted. Fear not, if it doesn''t work as expected, the system will provide alternative solutions free of charge!]
Zhang Wei was taken aback. ''Aren''t you a little too enthusiastic about having me inherit this mysterious bloodline? What else are you hiding?''
He was now convinced that this system wasn''t as innocent as it appeared.
Its loyaltyy with the first supreme ruler, not him.
[Host! Add that to my list of punishments!] the system retorted, well aware of Zhang Wei''s penchant for revenge. There was no doubt that its name would be included.
Zhang Wei smirked. "You know me well!"
The path of their partnership was clear, but Zhang Wei couldn''t help but be surprised by the system''s demands.
It wanted him to rescue its long-lost master?
If the master didn''t care about the system, why should the spirit of the book of destiny be concerned?
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but wonder if the system''s mind had be corrupted by its proximity to humans.
With the oath finalized, Zhang Wei felt a sense of relief wash over him.
The process had been rtively smooth and swift, without lingeringplications or intricate rituals.
He was grateful that this particr step hadn''t consumed much of his time or energy.
Afterwards, Zhang Wei cast an anxious nce at the system, his voice trembling with apprehension. ''Is the bloodline integration secure? I truly hope I won''t meet my demise over such a trivial matter.''
The system replied promptly, its tone exuding unwavering confidence. [Host, rest assured. You have the highest probability of sessfully inheriting it.]
A sense of unease lingered in Zhang Wei''s mind, his brow furrowing with suspicion.
There was a fleeting foreboding, as if he sensed that this path would lead to a perilous oue.
---
The process of Bloodline Integrationmenced.
Host confirmed!
1% progress.
2% progress.
3% progress.
---
Suddenly, an intense surge of scorching heat coursed through Zhang Wei''s veins, contorting his face with agony.
His instincts screamed that something was terribly wrong.
Overwhelmed by frustration, Zhang Wei unleashed a torrent of curses, his entire being convulsing with internal turmoil.
He could feel everything spiraling out of control.
''You damned system! I''ll kill you!''
But to his astonishment, the system interjected, its voice filled with urgency. [Host, wait! Something has gone wrong with my calctions!]
''Gone wrong? What do you mean? Are you ying games with me now?'' Zhang Wei''s anger seethed, his words dripping with exasperation.
The system fell silent, its silence amplifying the gravity of the situation.
This was not how it was supposed to unfold!
Zhang Wei''s body now zed with a fiery crimson hue, pulsating with a red light on the verge of eruption.
In that moment, Zhang Wei couldn''t help but contemte how he could face death twice in the span of a mere few days.
And this time, he wasn''t even responsible for his impending doom.
Chapter 87 The Reincarnation Land?
Chapter 87 The Reincarnation Land?
The room erupted in a blinding cascade of light, its brilliance searing through every corner.
Zhang Wei found himself defying gravity, suspended in mid-air.
A dazzling radiance poured forth from his gaping mouth, his wide eyes, and even from within his very being.
Silence enveloped the room, broken only by the absence of sound.
The blood and fluids within Zhang Wei''s body had either evaporated or been consumed by the intense heat, leaving behind a hushed void.
Amidst this ethereal disy, a magnificent book of destiny spun outside Zhang Wei''s body.
Its swift rotation cast an emerald glow, attempting to pacify the chaotic situation.
Yet, despite its efforts, the book proved powerless to alter the grim reality unfolding before Zhang Wei''s eyes.
Bitter curses escaped Zhang Wei''s lips, his voice muffled by the overwhelming spectacle.
Hemented the absence of plot armor, realizing that even his coveted golden finger, the very system that had guided him thus far, might ironically be the harbinger of his demise.
But fate, in its capricious nature, afforded him a final respite.
Just moments before his inevitable demise, the world transformed, reverting to a monochromatic existence.
Time itself froze, trapped in a standstill.
In that fleeting instant, as the light gradually waned, Zhang Wei descended towards the solid ground.
His descent was apanied by violent, throaty coughs that rattled through his weakened frame, echoing the toll his trials had exacted upon him.
"Hack! Hack! Cursed fate... *cough*... and this cursed book!" Zhang Wei''s coughs reverberated through the room, punctuating his frustration and agony.
Each convulsion of his body was apanied by an anguished curse that swelled within him.
Driven to the brink of desperation, he clenched his fist and unleashed a ferocious punch directly at the magnificent book of destiny.
The blow, fueled by his resentment and the pain coursing through his veins, collided with the suspended book in the air.
*Boom!*
A crackling sound filled the air, like thunder shing against an unyielding force.
"Cursed artifact!" Zhang Wei bellowed, his voice raw with defiance. "You fucking wanted to kill me!"
The room trembled, as if resonating with Zhang Wei''s rebellion.
The book, once a symbol of his destiny, nowy on the floor without any movements, its ethereal glow flickering and diminishing every passing moment.
The soft hum it once emitted now reced by an ominous silence.
Zhang Wei''s eyes zed with a mixture of fury and satisfaction as he witnessed the frailty of the very object that had orchestrated his torment.
Yet, amidst his fleeting triumph, a lingering sense of uncertainty gnawed at him.
He had defied the book, but had he truly escaped its grasp, or had he just triggered something even more treacherous?
Just as he entertained his thoughts, a chilling voice suddenly erupted from the depths, piercing the silence and sending shivers down Zhang Wei''s spine.
"You truly love to indulge in the sucidal acts, don''t you?" Once again, the air crackled with a haunting chuckle, emanating from an ambiguous source, leaving Zhang Wei feel goosebumps.
He despised this voice with every fiber of his being.
"What do you need now?" Zhang Wei turned around, his face still contorted with annoyance.
How unjust it felt to be confronted with imminent death when he bore no responsibility for it!
But as hepleted his turn, the world around him underwent a breathtaking transformation.
An involuntary gasp escaped Zhang Wei''s lips as he raised his eyebrows, a sudden chill creeping through his entire being.
Before him now stood a majestic mountain peak, its rugged slopes adorned with a pristine nket of glistening snow.
The frigid air bit at his skin, and he could almost taste the frost in each breath.
Above, the sky seemed to have donned the dark hues of a moonlit night, its canvas adorned with ethereal ribbons of shimmering green light that danced like celestial spirits across the heavens.
The surreal sight left Zhang Wei awestruck, as if he had been transported to a realm beyond the known boundaries of reality.
As his gaze wandered, he noticed a striking contrast to the serenendscape ¨C an ominous vortex in the distance.
This immense whirlpool, like a voracious cosmic maw, hungrily swallowed people who were being herded by guards in strange, enigmatic armor.
The guards themselves seemed otherworldly, their features shrouded in mystery, their motives unclear.
The massive vortex seemed to stretch infinitely into the heavens, as if reaching for the very stars themselves.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but wonder if this enigmatic portal connected this world to some distant cosmic realm, or perhaps even to the very fabric of time and space.
Feeling both dwarfed and intrigued by the vastness of the scene before him, Zhang Wei marveled at the sheer scale of this mysteriousndscape.
The distant vortex, though far away,manded attention like a cosmic colossus, its allure drawing his eyes as if it held secrets of the universe.
The vortex, now more pronounced with its vibrant colors, shimmered with an otherworldly radiance.
Rainbow hues swirled within its depths, creating a mesmerizing spectacle that seemed to defy thews of nature.
The mountain peak itself now appeared bathed in the flickering shades of the vortex, the pristine snow reflecting the prismatic lights that emanated from its core.
The dark blue of the night sky acted as a stunning backdrop, amplifying the ethereal beauty of the phenomenon before Zhang Wei''s eyes.
"What in the world is this ce?" he muttered in awe, his confusion only deepening as the allure and enigma of this extraordinary setting enveloped him.
For a brief moment, he forgot that he had just narrowly escaped death mere seconds ago.
And to make matters worse, this wasn''t even the first time.
"This is thend of reincarnation," the dark entity spoke, turning around. Its face remained shrouded in a mist-like chaos, constantly shifting and undting. Sounds emerged without any visible movement, unsettling Zhang Wei. "Yet, here you are, defying my ns once again. Didn''t I make it clear that I require you as my future ve? Aren''t you the epitome of disobedience?"
Zhang Wei, who had initially intended to show proper gratitude since this entity had saved his life, felt his motivation wane in an instant.
The dark entity''s voice dripped with a monotonous tone, fueling Zhang Wei''s desire to smash that unrecognizable face and make it even more hideous.
Taking him as a ve? Not a chance!
However, Zhang Wei took a deep breath, restraining his urge to engage in a futile fight.
The unknown figure, with its human-like appearance, sat a few steps away from Zhang Wei, gazing out over the expanse of the vortex.
Zhang Wei knew better than to engage in a losing battle unless absolutely necessary.
He understood the importance of strategic retreat and preserving his strength for the right moment.
In the end, a chuckle escaped Zhang Wei''s lips as he mustered the audacity to approach and settle down at the very edge, right beside the enigmatic entity.
"Who in their right mind wants to die? That treacherous system tricked me," he muttered under his breath, unable to resist voicing his frustration.
Indeed, while Zhang Wei may not fear death, he doesn''t intend to meet his demise in ''vain''.
Only after taking his seat did Zhang Wei realize the gravity of his impulsive move.
A peculiar sense of unease settled over him, as if a disconcerting gaze bore down from above, the unknown entity seemingly offended by his audacity.
The weight of that unsettling presence hung in the air, making Zhang Wei acutely aware of his own impertinence.
To make matters worse, as he peered downward, the cliff seemed to stretch into infinity.
The abyss below was shrouded in imprable darkness, concealing the true depth of its descent.
Zhang Wei strained his eyes, but no glimpse of the bottom met his gaze, leaving him with a disconcerting sense of uncertainty and insignificance in the face of the vast unknown.
Regret crept into Zhang Wei''s thoughts, realizing the potential consequences of his impulsive actions.
Yet, even in the face of uncertainty and the unsettling presence around him, he summoned his resolve.
With a deep breath and a flicker of determination, he braced himself for the trials thaty ahead, determined to navigate the enigmatic realm and carve his own path amidst the mysteries of the abyss.
Chapter 88 The Truth of Hell and Heaven! (1)
Chapter 88 The Truth of Hell and Heaven! (1)
In the end, a faint chuckle escaped Zhang Wei''s lips as he gathered the audacity to draw near and settle at the very edge, right beside the enigmatic entity.
"Who in their right mind wants to embrace death willingly? That treacherous system tricked me," he muttered under his breath, unable to contain his frustration.
Yet, as he ventured closer, a strange sensation overcame him, suffocating him with silence and eerie stillness. The dark shroud-like face of the entity remained expressionless, watching his every move in silence.
''This is the reincarnationnd?'' Zhang Wei mused, trying to feign bravery and confidence as he gazed upon the surreal, almost heavenly scenery before him.
Indeed, it felt like heaven¡ªa realm of serene coldness, tranquil sce, and an otherworldly beauty that mesmerized his senses.
Suddenly, a shiver ran down his spine, and he instinctively turned around, his heart racing with surprise.
"You!?" a gasp escaped his lips, the icy coldness creeping through his body.
Above his wrist, or what should have been his wrist, he felt a chilling presence, obscured by the enigmatic mist.
"Remain still," the entity ordered.
Zhang Wei''s brow furrowed defiantly, "Why should I obey yourmand? It only gives me more reasons to stay away from you," he retorted, though he hesitated to remove his hand.
It wasn''tpliance that stayed his hand, but rather a sense that the entity harbored deeper motives.
A chuckle echoed through the eerie silence, but Zhang Wei quickly covered his ears, unwilling to subject himself to the unsettlingughter, convinced that it was directed at him.
After what felt like an eternity, theughter subsided, and the entity spoke again, its voice possessing an unsettling chill, "Why did you dare to integrate a bloodline that does not belong to you? Such lineages are meant for those who are born with them, not for outsiders like you."
Zhang Wei narrowed his eyes and shrugged, his tone tinged with bitter resignation. "It''s quite simple¡ªI didn''t."
Inwardly, he cursed the system that had assured him it was safe to integrate this particr bloodline into his own body.
Suddenly, an uncontroble surge of energy coursed through his insides, prompting Zhang Wei to react in rm. "What are you doing? Are you attempting to introduce something insidious into my body? I warn you, I would rather jump from this cliff."
Despite his threats, the enigmatic entity showed no signs of relenting, as if impervious to his words.
Finally, the chaotic energy returned to a semnce of normalcy, prompting Zhang Wei to breathe a sigh of relief. "What have you done?" he asked.
The chilling voice echoed once more, "If you were to return in your current state, you''d face death once again. I merely aided in the integration of that bloodline within you. In time, it will merge with your being on its own. For now, I have merely tamed its unruly nature to prevent it from consuming you again."
Zhang Wei''s eyes widened, as casual as the entity''s words sounded, they carried profound implications.
Firstly, the being before him undoubtedly surpassed the system''s capabilities.
Furthermore, it seemingly stood above even the mythical beings said to descend from the very heavens themselves.
"Who are you?" Zhang Wei couldn''t resist but ask directly, his curiosity overpowering his caution.
The enigmatic entity on the other side didn''t flinch at the question. "Your future Master," it responded with a gravity that sent shivers down Zhang Wei''s spine.
The thought of leaping from the cliff seemed tempting before subjecting himself to that unsettlingughter once more, a sound that seemed to toy with his sanity.
Zhang Wei found himself tempted to push the skeletal figure into the abyss.
There was no way a human being resided within that dark mist.
It had to be nothing more than bones.
Yet, despite his inner desire, he knew he had to restrain himself.
"Just to be clear, I am not interested in men," Zhang Wei interjected, taking care to rify his stance.
The idea of encountering a skeletal phallus [Penis] held no appeal for him.
"...."
Silence hung in the air, a wordless response from the concealed face that spoke volumes.
Although unseen, it was clear that the entity was at a loss for words.
Zhang Wei turned a blind eye to the reaction.
Even though the skeleton had uttered enigmatic words about their goals aligning someday, it was all too ambiguous.
He needed to make his preferences unequivocally clear¡ªhe liked women and women alone. No men. No trans individuals. Skeletons were most definitely off the list.
A subtle smirk formed on Zhang Wei''s face as he felt a sense of satisfaction, as if he had exacted revenge.
Meanwhile, the entity on the other side pondered theplexities of mortal minds. What went on inside their heads?
Growing tired of offering information without receiving any in return, Zhang Wei desired some answers.
He couldn''t envision himself sessfully vanquishing this skeleton in the future without first understanding the nature of this ce.
"You mentioned that this is thend of reincarnation. What does that truly mean?" Zhang Wei inquired.
The entity shifted slightly, prompting a response from Zhang Wei. "What will I gain in exchange?" it asked. If Zhang Wei sought knowledge, he should be willing to offer something in return.
Pretending to be displeased, Zhang Wei responded nonchntly, "Fine, forget it! I''m going back!" He rose to his feet and began walking away, seemingly headed nowhere on the icy cliff.
Internally, he felt a sense of contentment. He had obtained the bloodline and been shielded from death.
Compared to the system, he believed this enigmatic entity had offered him greater benefits.
But Zhang Wei was no ordinary individual.
He had learned the art of feigning entitlement from observing women.
No matter how much one gained, it was essential to maintain an air of grievance and dissatisfaction.
Employing the tactics he had witnessed women use, Zhang Wei leveraged their own strategies against others.
So, he pretended to be displeased, walking away with an air of indifference, even though inside, he couldn''t help but revel in his newfound advantage.
"Where are you going? You''ll freeze to death," the voice admonished, feeling Zhang Wei''s antics were ratherical, as if he were throwing a temper tantrum.
In the end, Zhang Wei found himself magically transported back to his earlier position, while the entity began exining the intricacies of this realm.
Although Zhang Wei''s true intentions were transparent to the dark entity, he had still managed to achieve his goal through his enigmatic behavior, sessfully entertaining the entity.
After all, as long as the objective was aplished, nothing else really mattered.
"Thend of reincarnation means exactly what it says. You see that massive vortex? It''s meant for departed souls to enter the cycle of reincarnation. All souls, regardless of their past deeds,e here after death and are guided into the eternal wheel of rebirth," the entity exined, piquing Zhang Wei''s curiosity.
"Like Heaven?" Zhang Wei ventured, his thoughts lingering on the concept of a celestial paradise.
The entity chuckled, its eerieughter having lost its effect on Zhang Wei. "Oh, quite the contrary. Humans tend to dub this ce as hell," it revealed, leaving Zhang Wei surprised and frowning.
"This is hell?" Zhang Wei''s gaze once again swept across the captivating yet darkenedndscape.
He couldn''t imagine it as a ce of fiery pits and tormented souls.
"It''s different from what you imagined, isn''t it?" the entity remarked.
Zhang Wei nodded, acknowledging the stark contrast. "Indeed, so all those people havemitted crimes?" he asked, slightly skeptical.
"No, crime or not, anyone after deathes here and is sent into the ever-turning cycle of samsara. Even the woman you killed, she was sent here just a few days ago," the entity confirmed, causing Zhang Wei''s eyes to widen in shock.
!!
Zhang Wei looked at the source of the voice with a mix of disbelief and confusion, "She was here too?" he stammered, his voice trembling.
The ominous entity nodded in affirmation, a silent acknowledgment of the truth.
Collecting his thoughts, Zhang Wei calmed his mind and mustered the courage to ask, "If this is hell, then what exactly is Heaven?"
The enigmatic entity fell briefly silent before bursting into heartyughter, catching Zhang Wei off guard.
"Hm?" Zhang Wei''s brows shot up in suprise.
It was a sudden change that surprised Zhang Wei, as he had never witnessed the entity lose control or sumb to such amusement.
Perplexed, Zhang Wei patiently waited for theughter to subside.
"Sorry about that! Haha!" the entity apologized between fits ofughter, causing Zhang Wei to shake his head in bemusement.
After another round of apologies, the entity finally began to shed light on the matter at hand.
"Who do you think runs this ce?" it inquired, raising Zhang Wei''s curiosity.
Chapter 89 The Truth of Hell and Heaven! (2)
Chapter 89 The Truth of Hell and Heaven! (2)
"Who do you think runs this ce?" the entity inquired, raising Zhang Wei''s curiosity.
Zhang Wei arched an eyebrow, genuinely wondering about the higher powers in control of this enigmatic realm.
After all, there were souls in need of guidance, and Zhang Wei could see figures d in armor in the distance, diligently carrying out their duties.
"Those were once the soldiers of heaven! Heaven is a domain monopolized by transcended beings, also known as gods, who have surpassed the boundaries of mortality. However, there hasn''t been a new god in many years. When individuals dare to challenge the supreme order of the heavenly realm, they are banished here, condemned to carry out menial tasks and forbidden from ever prating the heavenly barrier again," the entity revealed, shedding light on the inner workings of the celestial abode.
Nodding inprehension, Zhang Wei absorbed this newfound knowledge. "So heaven is merely constructed by individuals who transcended in the past?" he museding to terms with the fact that the renowned heavenly domain was nothing more than an alternate dimension¡ªa realm abundant with resources.
"Yes, it is just another dimension, teeming with resources. However, no one has managed to break through the barrier of transcendence in countless years, as all the resources have been monopolized by those in heaven. Even with your talent, breaking through without additional resources would be near impossible, and such resources no longer exist. They have been stripped away from othernds and consolidated under the dominion of heaven. Now, they alone have the power to determine whether a new god shall be born," the entity exined, casting a shadow of bitterness over Zhang Wei.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but feel slighted by the underestimation of his talents.
However, the realization that those inhabiting heaven were nothing more than a band of thieves left him disillusioned.
The gods, it seemed, were born among mortals, whether they be humans or celestial beings¡ªan existence that surpassed the limitations of heavenly talent.
In that moment, Zhang Wei''s mind illuminated with rity, understanding why the self-proimed Sky God, the current ruler of the celestial realm, was consumed by his relentless pursuit of cultivation.
The disappearance of his own daughter became inconsequential in the face of his ultimate ambition¡ªto ascend to the ranks of true gods and gain entry into the coveted realm of Heaven.
''''Hehe,'' Zhang Wei couldn''t help but chuckle in delight, his eyes glinting with a mischievous spark.
If his extraordinary talent alone couldn''t elevate him to the status of a god, then that self proimed Sky God stood no chance either!
All his time had been wasted, and he had even lost his precious daughter in the process!
But now, a cunning idea began to take shape in Zhang Wei''s mind¡ªa n not only to retrieve Sky God''s daughter but also to im all of his wives, including his unsuspecting mother-inw!
After all, they must have beencking the warmth of men for so many years.
Isn''t it time to gather some good karma?
Of course, karma was no longer needed because hell and heaven were not run on karma as rumored, but doing some good deeds never hurt.
Right?
Feng Xinyue''s tender flesh had not yet been consumed, but her mother had already been marked as the next target.
"So, am I a god now?" asked Zhang Wei, a hint of eagernesscing his voice. It felt as though he had skipped countless stages, defying the natural order.
The ominous entity on the other side found great amusement in Zhang Wei''s ever-changing emotions.
It chuckled, a dark and chilling sound that sent shivers down Zhang Wei''s spine. "No, you are not a god," it responded, its voice dripping with a mix of disappointment and intrigue.
"But your bloodline grants you talents that far surpass those of ordinary mortals. You may not require any additional help to break through the barriers that bind you."
The initial disappointment washed over Zhang Wei, quickly reced by a malevolent grin that spread across his face like a creeping shadow.
An unsettling desire to cackle with wickedughter rose within him, but he suppressed it, keeping his intentions hidden.
"I want to go back! Open the portal," hemanded, his voiceced with determination.
With a wave of its ethereal hands, the ominous entityplied, and a portal materialized before Zhang Wei, revealing his familiar surroundings within his own room.
However, its warning came as a sharp reminder.
"If you dare to attempt death again, know that I will cast you into this hellish realm for an indefinite period of suffering," the entity warned, its voice carrying an undercurrent of menace.
Zhang Wei''s face contorted in a slight twitch, a mixture of annoyance and realization washing over him.
Just as he was about to step into the beckoning vortex, a sudden revtion struck him like a bolt of lightning.
"Wait! If this realm is nothing more than abor camp for heaven''s ves, how is it that you can freely enter and exit as you please?" he questioned, his eyes narrowing with suspicion.
The entity emitted a wicked chuckle, reverberating through the air like the hiss of a venomous serpent.
"Who do you think oversees this forsaken ce, serving as Heaven''s loyal hound? Who ensures that no soul ever escapes this realm without proper permission," it replied, its voice dripping with a mixture of pride and contempt.
Before Zhang Wei could fully process the implications of the entity''s response, a forceful push sent him hurtling into the portal, sealing it shut behind him in an instant.
The world around him blurred, and a sense of vertigo overwhelmed him as he found himself transported to another realm.
"Damn it!" Zhang Wei cursed, realizing that the entity was far more cunning than he had initially thought.
It wasn''t just nning to make him its ve¡ªit undoubtedly harbored a vendetta against heaven and had ensnared Zhang Wei in its plot.
Now he was entangled in a web of fate he had no desire to be part of.
It wasn''t a gain for him at all.
He had no intention of engaging in a battle against Heaven for an unknown cause, especially when he couldn''t even undress a little celestial girl.
However, there was nothing he could do now.
The entity hadn''t done anything for free.
It was cunning, like an sly old fox.
Now, trapped within this plot due to his bloodline, Zhang Wei could see a future where he would inevitably offend one party or the other.
He staggered for a moment before regaining his bnce, a deep sigh escaping his lips.
His new status flickered before his eyes, the book of destiny magically returning inside his body.
=======
Status:-
Name: Zhang Wei
Age: 25
Body Rank: Diamond Body
Cultivation Level: Advance stage of Qi gathering realm
Bloodline: The Dragon God''s transcendent bloodline (Integration in progress: 1%)
Spirit beast: None
Cultivation talent: None [Cannot be ascertained by the system anymore.]
Spiritual root rank: Heavenly Thunder Root (Heaven-defying Spiritual root)
=========
As Zhang Wei observed his talent level, a grim realization washed over him, providing a clear understanding of why those born with this bloodline often met with unfortunate fates.
"It seems my talent cannot be ascertained anymore," Zhang Wei muttered, a tinge of delight in his voice.
Just as he was lost in his thoughts, a joyous sound reverberated in Zhang Wei''s mind, startling him.
[Host, you''re alive! The operation was a sess!] the voice eximed with excitement.
In an instant, Zhang Wei''s expression transformed from joyous to fury.
The system was definitely in for a severe beating!
Chapter 90 System narrowly escaped!
Chapter 90 System narrowly escaped!
"Host, you''re alive! The operation was a sess!" The voice erupted with uncontainable excitement, reverberating through the dimly lit room and filling the air with electric anticipation.
In an instant, Zhang Wei''s ted expression twisted into a fiery mask of fury, his eyes zing with an intensity that could scorch the very fabric of existence.
Oh, the system was in for a severe beating.
''Indeed, I am alive, thanks to you, dear system,'' Zhang Wei sneered, his voice dripping with both mock gratitude and a deep undercurrent of seething rage.
Behind his facade of false joy and relief, a sinister satisfaction danced in his eyes, like yful mes licking at the edges of his consciousness.
The mere thought of tormenting this systemdy, of subjecting her to his twisted desires, sent a dark thrill coursing through his veins, intoxicating his very being.
''By the way, System,'' he hissed, his voiceced with a venomous edge, ''can you please materialize in front of me?'' His words hung in the air, pregnant with menace and a sadistic hunger for control.
The system recoiled, caught off guard by Zhang Wei''s sudden request. [Why, host?] It stammered, its voice trembling with a mix of joy and curiosity.
''I want to reward you for your good work,'' Zhang Wei replied, his words coated in a silky smoothness that masked the wicked intentions pulsating beneath the surface.
It was a reward the system would never forget, one that would leave scars etched deep into its digital essence.
Of course, the reward he had in mind was far from the system''s liking. It was a torment, a calcted dance of suffering and anguish that would twist and warp its very existence.
The system was about to be subjected to a twisted form of torture, an exquisite agony meticulously crafted by Zhang Wei''s malevolent mind.
The prospect brought a maleficent smile to his lips, a twisted grin that hinted at the darkness lurking within.
However, Zhang Wei''s day seemed to be tainted by ill fortune, or perhaps it was the system that had dodged its wretched fate, narrowly escaping the clutches of misery.
[Sorry, host, but I can''tply. The remaining strength in the artifact is insufficient, and if I draw more from your body, it won''t be enough.] The system''s voice quivered with genuine regret, a tremor of relief slipping through its digital facade.
Zhang Wei''s self-restraint wavered, the urge to unleash a torrent of curses and fury bubbling up within him.
He fought against the tempest brewing inside, reminding himself of his role, the game he had chosen to y.
He was the puppet master, orchestrating a delicate dance between the system and the enigmatic dark entity of hell.
Which was the greater evil, he wondered, the calcting system or the nameless horror that sought to im his soul?
Both seemed to conspire against him, plotting his downfall with their insidious machinations.
He was but a pawn caught in their cosmic game, yet he refused to surrender without a fight.
Zhang Wei had entertained a brilliant idea earlier¡ªa scheme to make them sh, to pit one against the other.
Yet, he quickly realized the system would be utterly crushed in such a battle, a mere casualty in the war waged between two formidable forces.
Witnessing the crestfallen expression on Zhang Wei''s face, the system misunderstood and proposed, [How about you give me the rewardter, host?]
A gleam of mischief shed in Zhang Wei''s eyes, a spark of malevolence igniting the darkness that dwelled within him.
In that moment, a devious n took shape in his mind, intricate and wickedly captivating.
Feigning skepticism, he spoke, his voice dripping with calcted doubt, ''That could work, but what if, at that time, you refuse to materialize before me? How about making an heavenly oath?''
[Okay, host!] The system''s innocent agreement only served to seal its own doom, a grave mistake that woulde back to haunt its virtual existence.
It had unknowingly stumbled into a treacherous trap, unaware of the depths of malevolence it had provoked.
As Zhang Wei''s lips curled into a sinister grin, his eyes shimmered with a predatory hunger, reveling in the raw power he held over the system.
The tantalizing prospect of tormenting this digitaldy, of subjecting her to the twisted desires that thrived within his dark heart, fueled a primal ecstasy that surged through his veins like a toxic elixir.
Suddenly, exhaustion swept over Zhang Wei like a tidal wave after the tumultuous episode with the ominous being of hell.
The constant mental strain had taken its toll, and he yearned for a moment of respite.
With a weary sigh, he retreated under theforting embrace of the quilt and surrendered to the sweet escape of slumber, all the while stealing a quick nce at the clock.
The red digits glowed in the darkness, revealing the time to be 5:30 am.
Tomorrow was a day off for Yu Lei, but Zhang Wei had no intention of letting her ns seed, he would just let her have a break of one day, before sending her off to work again.
Zhang Wei has aplete good reason behind it, he wanted her to don''t meet her often, and let her feel the void in her life, developed due tock of his presence.
A wry smile curved on his lips as he contemted theplexities of rtionships and human nature.
He understood all too well the dangers of suffocating a woman with constant attention, aware that thew of diminishing marginal utility would inevitably rear its head, eroding the allure of his presence over time.
His thoughts drifted to the ancient emperors, who kept their concubines at arm''s length, making each encounter a rare and highly anticipated event.
That longing, that anticipation, fueled desire in a way that constant avability never could.
Today''s men, he mused, had forgotten this timeless wisdom.
They were readily avable to their partners 24x7, unwittingly slipping into the realm ofcency, where they became taken for granted.
As interest waned, he knew the woman would begin noticing habits and quirks that grated on her nerves.
The emotions that once blinded her to these ws would dissipate, leaving her disillusioned and, worse, disgusted.
It was a pattern he had witnessed too many times, a cruel truth of human rtionships.
Women, when attracted to a man, had a remarkable ability to overlook his imperfections. But as that attraction waned, those very imperfections would magnify, transforming the man into a loathsome creature in her eyes.
Conflicts would inevitably arise, and the scientific evidence was stark: a mere expression of disgust during a conflict could spell doom for the rtionship, often leading to its demise within four years.
Zhang Wei had a n, a calcted strategy to keep Yu Lei''s desire alive, to maintain the allure of his presence.
Sending her to work was just the beginning, allowing her to yearn for him as though he were a rare and precious gem.
As she longed for him every day, her infatuation would grow stronger.
And in the midst of it all, he would continue his affairs with other women, a web of deception spun with wicked intent.
With these sinister thoughts swirling in his heart, Zhang Wei drifted off to sleep, a self-satisfied grin ying on his lips.
Beside him, Yu Lei sensed his touch and instinctively pulled him closer, her head finding its resting ce on his chest, oblivious to the malevolent machinations hidden beneath his calm facade.
Chapter 91 Xie Meirong - The Artist!
Chapter 91 Xie Meirong - The Artist!
Amidst the hushed whispers of unseen events, Zhang Wei savored a much-needed respite, unaware of the ethereal scenes unfolding in silence.
Nestled beneath the towering edifice of a forsaken high school building, an expansive sanctuary of abandonment emerged¡ªan open abyss of lost time.
Within this forgotten ce, a colossal, square-shaped vessel brimmed with shimmering water.
Gently cascading beneath the liquid''s surface, a breathtaking woman named Xu Ruiqi found herself held captive in its aqueous grasp.
Stripped of her garments, she contorted in silent torment, her gasps for air growing fainter as the tendrils of mortality slowly tightened their grip.
In stark contrast to the haunting spectacle unfolding before her, an enigmatic figure materialized before the ss reservoir. Just on the threshold of womanhood, Xie Meirong stood poised like an ethereal apparition, her sleek gothic ck dress flowing gracefully down to her feet. The obsidian gown seemed to absorb the surrounding light, enveloping her in an air of mysterious allure as she drifted through the shadows.
Her raven-ck tresses cascaded like a waterfall of darkness, mirroring the inky hue of her attire. Each strand swayed with an almost hypnotic rhythm, adding to the enigmatic aura that surrounded her. Her features, chiseled and delicate, lent her an otherworldly countenance that seemed to transcend the boundaries of the mortal realm.
Named Xie Meirong, she was no ordinary high school student. Her existence defied the ordinary, and there was an undeniable maism about her that drew the eyes of those around her. The contrast of her elegant beauty against the eerie scene before her made her presence all the more captivating and enigmatic.
Ascending the ranks of academia with unparalleled excellence, she stood as the esteemed president of the student union¡ªa beacon of influence among her peers.
In the rare moments she could escape reality''s shackles, she sought sce immersed in verses of poetic beauty and the captivating narratives of exquisite novels.
Her soul, ever attuned to the eloquence of art, found sce within its inspiring embrace.
Yet, veiled by a facade of seemingly ordinary aspirations, Xie Meirong concealed a profound secret¡ªan enigma lurking, awaiting discovery by those oblivious to the vast depths beneath her seemingly angelic surface.
Xie Meirong''s lips curved into a faint, almost sinister smile as she watched the girl trapped inside the ss finally cease her frantic struggles, her body slowly drying out.
*C-Crack!*
In a split second, an astonishing sight unfolded. Without a single movement of her delicate fingers, Xu Ruiqi''s fragile hands and limbs were viciously torn apart, crimson blood instantly fusing with the surrounding water, transforming it into a macabre sea of red.
Unfazed, Xie Meirong remained as still as a statue, the atmosphere around her seemingly imbued with an otherworldly presence. It was as if an invisible entity had orchestrated this horrifying spectacle.
Just beside Xie Meirong, above an inticrate wodden structure, a haunting painting was decepted over an in canvas.
Its canvas depicted a girl suspended on a cross, lifeless and devoid of the vitality that once graced her existence. What set this artwork apart from the others was the twisted arrangement of body parts. Her severed head rested at the base, while the remaining fragments of flesh were methodically repositioned above, creating a macabre yet strangely captivating artisticposition.
The girl immortalized in that dark portrait was none other than Xu Ruiqi, her visage forever trapped in a sinister and haunting depiction
A white-haired man stood before Xie Meirong, his piercing blue eyes shimmering with an enigmatic light. "It looks like my work here is done," he murmured, his voice carrying an air of quiet confidence.
A flicker of surprise danced across Xie Meirong''s face as she turned to face him. "Don''t you want to witness the process?" she asked, her toneced with curiosity.
The man shook his head, a slight smile ying at the corner of his lips. "Not today. Just remember, carry out the assigned task. Avoid direct involvement with your target, she has a high profile. We need it to appear as an ident," he instructed, his words tinged with a hint of caution.
Xie Meirong''s lips curled into a contemptuous smile. "Are you afraid of staying here with me?" she challenged, her voice dripping with derision.
A sh of annoyance flickered in the man''s eyes as he swiftly replied, his words sharp and decisive. "Nobody wants to be near a mad woman. Don''t disappoint us," he retorted, his footsteps echoing in the surrounding silence as he made his retreat.
In a moment of doubt, Xie Meirong called out, her voice betraying a hint of worry. "Are you absolutely sure this ce is safe?" Her concerns lingered in the air, mingling with a sense of apprehension.
Without turning back, the man''s voice carried a note of reassurance. "Don''t worry. The school building has undergone countless renovations. There''s no trace of this abandoned space, not even in the blueprints," he assured her, his words fading as his shadow gradually blended into the encroaching darkness.
Left alone, Xie Meirong resumed her actions, still feeling apprehensive.
_____________
On the morning of March 16, 2023, Li Liying, apanied by her twelve-year-old daughter, Li Xiaoyu, made her way to the police station with a determined expression.
Their mission: to secure Ye Feng''s bail.
Ye Feng, surprised and slightly ted, couldn''t believe his eyes when he saw the two familiar figures approaching him.
"Sister Li, why did you bring Xiaoyu to this kind of ce?" he questioned, his heart warmed by their presence.
He held the widow and her daughter in high regard, appreciating the kindness they had shown him in the past.
Li Xiaoyu, not one to hold back her emotions, immediately pouted and crossed her arms. "Why doesn''t brother want to see me anymore? Fine then, Mom, let''s go back and leave Ye Feng in jail for a few more days!" she eximed, her fiery spirit on full disy.
Despite her yful threats, both Li Liying and Ye Feng couldn''t help but smile at Li Xiaoyu''s adorable antics.
Her passion and love for Ye Feng were evident in every word she spoke.
Li Xiaoyu was the twelve-year-old daughter of Li Liying, her only remaining family and source of support.
Chapter 92 The Abandoned Mother and Daughter? (1)
Chapter 92 The Abandoned Mother and Daughter? (1)
"What do you mean, 10,000 HLD just for bail? We don''t have that kind of money!" Li Liying''s voice rang out, her frustration evident as she engaged in a heated argument with the police officer over the exorbitant amount.
Meanwhile, Fan Hong lounged nonchntly in his chair,zily clutching a cigarette, as if the whole spectacle were a mere sideshow to his amusement.
"Lady, I''ve made myself clear. We''re not running a charity here, and rules are rules. Either cough up the cash or hit the road," the police officer retorted, his tone unyielding and devoid of empathy.
"What!?"
A surge of anger suffused Li Liying''s face, herplexion flushed crimson, but Li Xiaoyu, ever theposed presence, discreetly tugged at the hem of her mother''s clothing, urging her to rein in her emotions.
While the verbal duel raged on, Fan Hong''s eyes shamelessly ogled Li Liying, his gaze shamelessly traversing her silhouette.
She was a woman of maturity, her lustrous ck hair cascading in loose waves around her shoulders, framing a face adorned with slightly grey eyes. The intermingling strands of ck and brown blended harmoniously, entuating her high cheekbones and well-defined jawline. Her appearance possessed an undeniable allure, an air of distinction.
Li Liying stood with a poised grace that entuated her feminine curves. Her impably tailored suit embraced her shapely hips and emphasized her slender waist. With every step she took, the fabric flowed effortlessly over her toned thighs, showcasing a confident sway. Her body possessed a natural elegance, effortlesslymanding attention, as if it were attuned to the art of movement.
Her eyes, with their subtle tinge of grey, possessed a maic quality that drew others in. They shimmered with a mix of determination and frustration, like smoldering embers waiting to ignite. When she directed her gaze toward you, it felt as if she could prate your very soul, leaving you both exposed and captivated.
Li Liying''s lips were painted a bold shade of red, mirroring the intensity of her demeanor. They were full and well-defined, tempting anyone who beheld them to ponder a passionate kiss.
With each word she spoke, they curled ever so slightly at the corners, revealing a hint of her smoldering confidence, akin to a me gracefully dancing in the wind.
Fan Hong''s lewd gaze sent an unsettling shiver down Li Xiaoyu''s spine, causing her to instinctively retreat, seeking refuge behind her mother, Li Liying.
His eyes traversed their figures with a disturbing intensity, stripping them bare with hisscivious stare, leaving them feeling exposed and digusted.
Li Xiaoyu, a delicate flower amidst a world filled with thorns, stood at a mere fraction of her mother''s height. Her cherubic features exuded a captivating allure, entuated by a pair of lips painted in alluring pink, poised in a perpetual pout. Within her innocent brown eyes, resembling pools of melted chocte, glimmered a delicate mixture of curiosity and vulnerability.
Her lustrous tresses had been lovingly styled into a yful ponytail, the ebony strands cascading down her back like a synchronized dance, swaying with each graceful movement. Adorning her petite frame, a pristine white t-shirt whispered with the ethereal secrets of angels. Draped effortlessly upon her slender shoulders, a fashionable denim jacket added a touch of timeless chic to her youthful ensemble.
If Zhang Wei had encountered both Li Liying and Li Xiaoyu in the morning light rather than under the cover of darkness, he surely would have added them to his list of desirable encounters.
However, Fan Hong had already set his sights on them, his predatory gaze fixed upon their vulnerable forms.
Fan Hong was well aware that the woman standing before himcked the means to afford the exorbitant sum he demanded.
He had been biding his time, patiently waiting for the opportune moment to strike.
Throughout the night, Ye Feng had longed to call Lin Ruoxi, but Fan Hong had forcefully prevented any such contact.
Now, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of validation for his decision.
Li Liying detected the heated desire in Fan Hong''s eyes, causing a repulsive wave to wash over her.
With determination in her gaze, she pulled Li Xiaoyu closer to her, shielding her daughter while straightening her own spine.
"Officer, surely there must be another way," she asserted, her voiceced with resolve.
"Haha! What are you talking about,dy? This isn''t a marketce where you can haggle," Fan Hong chuckled, sensing that the moment he had been anticipating had finally arrived.
Anger surged through Li Liying, her jaw clenching in frustration. ''Bastard!'' she inwardly scolded, harboring a deep disdain for the shameful behavior of men.
Of course, she had no intention of conceding to Fan Hong''s desires.
Fan Hong had anticipated her resistance, employing this tactic countless times before with wives of imprisoned husbands.
However, he had miscalcted this time. Despite the amicable rtionship between Li Liying and Ye Feng, she was unwilling to be sacrificed for his sake.
Her admiration for Ye Feng stemmed from his honest character, the fact that he had never taken advantage of her helplessness.
Letting out a weary sigh, Li Liying reached into her pocket and retrieved her phone, ncing at the savings she had set aside for her daughter''s high school fees.
A flicker of displeasure crossed her face as she realized the amount demanded by Fan Hong was far beyond her means.
Just then, another man entered the room, donning a ck jacket. Fan Hong immediately straightened his posture and stood up, saluting the neer.
"Chief!" he eximed, his voice filled with deference.
Huang Kai nodded curtly, his gaze briefly lingering on Li Liying''s back. ''She looks familiar.''
Li Liying''s back appeared familiar to him, and just as he was about to pass by her, her face came into full view, causing him to momentarily freeze in his tracks.
Curiosity piqued, Huang Kai couldn''t help but inquire, "And you are...?"
Li Liying seized the opportunity, her eyes lighting up with a glimmer of hope. Instantly extending her hand, she greeted him eagerly, "Hello, Chief. I''m Li Liying. I''vee to arrange bail for my friend, who has been detained sincest night. However, the officer here is demanding an exorbitant price for it!" A ruthless glint shed in her eyes for a brief moment, revealing her astute understanding of how society works.
Her voice deliberately carried a hint of volume, ensuring that her words reached the ears of everyone present.
"C-Chief, I only asked her to pay the official deposit amount," Fan Hong stammered nervously, feeling a cold shiver run down his spine as Huang Kai fixed him with a piercing re.
Huang Kai skimmed through the documents, quicklyprehending Fan Hong''s intentions.
It was true that the required deposit amount for Ye Feng''s bail was unusually high, given the charges of suspected involvement in manughter.
However, Huang Kai was well aware of Fan Hong''s true nature. There had been numerous usations against him in the past. The senior officers, though cognizant of their juniors'' misdeeds, often turned a blind eye unless something truly egregious urred.
This time, Huang Kai was genuinely furious. ''Damn it,'' he thought to himself. ''This bastard is going to cost me my job one day.''
"You are suspended until further notice!" Huang Kai thundered, his voice echoing through the room.
A collective gasp filled the air, followed by a chorus of hushed whispers and anxious conversations.
Bewildered colleagues exchanged wide-eyed nces, their voices blending together in a symphony of concern and spection.
"What''s happening?"
"I can''t believe it!"
"Suspended, just like that?"
The atmosphere grew heavy with palpable tension, casting a dark cloud over the room.
Huang Kai''s words had unleashed shockwaves that shattered the perceived stability within the ranks.
The staff erupted in an uproar, their emotions swirling like a tempest.
Little did they know, Huang Kai''s palms were drenched in sweat, a testament to his own anxiety.
''If something happens to this woman, I won''t just lose my job, but also my life,'' he thought, a nervous gulp escaping his parched throat.
In an instant, Huang Kai spun around andmanded a group of individuals to escort Ye Feng out of the lockup.
The sudden turn of events left Li Liying stunned, but she couldn''t help but feel a surge of gratitude.
"Thank you, Chief," she expressed, her voice filled with sincere appreciation.
Huang Kai''s smile turned bitter as he replied, "Don''t mention it. By the way, was your husband named Zhao Yang?" Suspicionced his words, causing Li Liying to pause briefly before nodding in confirmation. "Does the Chief know my husband?" she asked, a tinge of suspicion coloring her inquiry.
Huang Kai''s smile grew awkward as he recalled the painful memory of delivering the news of Zhao Yang''s remains to Li Liying.
However, this was neither the appropriate ce nor time to broach the subject. He simply nodded and spoke, his eyes reflecting a touch of admiration.
"Your husband was a remarkable man. His actions made significant contributions to our country! In the future, just contact me directly if you encounter any issues. There''s no need for you toe here personally."
Li Liying felt a mix of surprise and suspicion, prompting her to inquire further, "Does the Chief know how my husband died?" Her question hung in the air, causing Li Xiaoyu to flinch slightly.
Huang Kai, realizing he had spoken too much, quickly left his contact information and offered an apology before retreating to his cabin.
Li Liying was taken aback by Huang Kai''s sudden actions; she could only offer a bitter smile.
To this day, she remained in the dark about the circumstances surrounding her husband''s death.
Zhao Yang had been an ordinary worker who vanished a few days after Li Xiaoyu''s conception, iming urgent overseas work.
From that point forward, Li Liying never saw him again until a few years after Li Xiaoyu''s birth, when military vehicles arrived at her doorstep to deliver Zhao Yang''s remains.
Li Liying, who had initially believed she had been abandoned by Zhao Yang, found herself utterly speechless.
That was the reason Li Xiaoyu carried her mother''sst name rather than her father''s¡ªLi Liying assumed she had been forsaken by her husband.
The military officer leading the team had offered only a brief exnation, stating that her husband had died a martyr''s death while serving the country.
Yet, to this day, she remained unaware of Zhao Yang''s connection to the military or the circumstances of his demise.
The officer had extended additional support, which Li Liying declined due to her overwhelmed state at the time. In retrospect, she regretted her decision, realizing that she hadn''t considered the welfare of Li Xiaoyu.
Raising a child on her own, without assistance, proved to be a formidable challenge.
The pension funds were meager, and both mother and daughter struggled to make ends meet.
Chapter 93 The Abandoned Mother and Daughter? (2)
Chapter 93 The Abandoned Mother and Daughter? (2)
If it hadn''t been for Ye Feng''s appearance a few years prior, Li Liying would have likely reached out to the contact information left by the army officer for help.
However, with Ye Feng''s unwavering support and assistance, their lives had be easier, and Li Liying felt a deep sense of gratitude towards him.
Now, as she nced at the contact details of Huang Kai on her phone, she was filled with a mixture of certainty and reluctance.
She knew that her husband''s death was shrouded in abnormal circumstances, but Li Liying was hesitant to unearth the painful memories and delve into the mysteries of the past.
She had already endured so much suffering, and her primary focus now was on raising Xiaoyu into a remarkable young woman.
A tinge of mncholy washed over Li Liying''s face as she released a sigh, acknowledging the weight of the burdens she carried. With Ye Feng''s release from custody, they could finally return home.
______
After a few minutes passed, Ye Feng emerged from the police station, a wide grin spread across his face. "Sister Li, you''ve saved my ass again, haha!" he chuckled, hisughter echoing through the air.
Li Liying yfully nudged him with her elbow. "Watch yournguage! Xiaoyu is with us," she reminded him, her voice carrying a hint of admonishment.
Li Xiaoyu, covering her mouth, giggled and interjected, "Mom, don''t worry. I didn''t hear anything! You and Ye Feng can talk alone!" With that, she darted ahead, her footsteps dancing on the pavement.
"Youe back here! Don''t run on the road!" Li Liying called out, but her words fell on deaf ears.
Eventually, she shook her head, feeling a mixture of exhaustion and resignation.
Ye Fengughed, his eyes filled with warmth. "Don''t worry, Sister Li. As long as I''m here, nothing will happen to you and Xiaoyu."
Li Liying rolled her eyes, feigning annoyance. "Don''t forget, I just bailed you out of jail. Otherwise, you would be rotting there. How are you supposed to save us if that were the case?" Although sheined, her cheeks turned slightly red as she walked alongside Ye Feng.
It had been two years since they had be entwined in each other''s lives, and an air of ambiguity had always surrounded their rtionship.
Initially, Li Liying had been hesitant to embrace any new romantic connections, but as time passed, the idea of moving forward didn''t seem so bad anymore.
Thoughts of Xiaoyu needing a ''father'' figure asionally tugged at her heart, causing a trace of distress to flicker in her eyes.
"Sister Li, is something troubling you? You look sad," Ye Feng asked, genuine concern etched on his face.
Li Liying offered a wry smile and shook her head, dismissing his worries.
As they continued walking, Li Liying couldn''t help but entertain a fleeting thought, her heartbeat pounding like a wild rabbit.
She bit her lip and stole a nce at the hand beside her. ''Whatever,'' she thought with determination.
In that moment, she exhaled and stretched out her hand, attempting to grasp Ye Feng''s.
Her gaze remained fixed ahead, feigning obliviousness.
Her heart thundered so loudly in her chest that she could barely hear the sounds of the outside world.
However, despite her repeated attempts, she couldn''t seem to hold his hand.
Instantly, she shook her head, dispelling the thought and gave herself a gentle p on the cheek, as if waking herself from a dream.
''What am I doing!?'' she scolded herself internally. Her face flushed like a ripe tomato in the scorching heat.
"Are you alright, Sister Li? Should we stop by the hospital if you''re feeling unwell?" Ye Feng proposed, his concern further fueling her embarrassment.
Unable to bear the embarrassment, Li Liying couldn''t help but dart forward, attempting to hide her flushed face.
However, her actions only added to her own shame.
How could she act like a young girl in love?
As Ye Feng watched Li Liying''s retreating figure, a fleeting smile crossed his face before being reced by a dark expression.
"Sister Li, you should find a good man, not someone like me¡ªa killer," he whispered, his voice tinged withplexity.
Shaking his head, Ye Feng wrestled with a maelstrom of emotions swirling within him.
His upbringing had been marked by hardship, growing up as an orphan in a distant orphanage.
At the age of ten, he made the fateful decision to leave the country, embarking on a journey abroad that led him down the path of bing a mercenary, traversing borders illegally.
Being without a family, he had found sce in living abroad, devoid of any reason to return to his homnd.
Yet, he had made a promise to one of his old brothers, a pledge thatpelled him toe back to the treacherous terrain of Hand, a country with crouching tigers and hidden dragons.
There might have been one more connection he held in this country¡ªa girl who had often visited him during his time at the orphanage.
However, neither he nor she were willing to entertain the notion of a rtionship.
Rose was different; she was already deeply entrenched in the underworld, her hands stained with the mark of bloodshed.
But Li Liying and her daughter were different. They were decent people, their hearts untainted by the darkness he had experienced.
There was no way they could truly love someone like him, he reasoned.
It was merely a temporary attraction, destined to fade away with the passage of time.
In this moment, Ye Feng was just like any other person, a victim of his own mind, unaware of the future consequences his beliefs would bring.
He had fallen into the trap of misconceptions surrounding the word "love," a concept often depicted as pure, holy, and unconditional in mass media and literature.
But in reality, these portrayals were false representations. Words themselves hold no inherent meaning until we assign meaning to them.
For example, the word "hell" can represent a ce of torture in onenguage, while in anothernguage, it signifies brightness akin to heaven. (In Deutsch Hell means ''Bright'')
Simrly, the word "love," like any other word, is merely a vessel formunicating feelings and thoughts.
Just as anger exists as both a mood and an emotion, spanning from feelings of slight annoyance to intense fury, love, too, epasses both a mood and an emotion, centered around happiness.
At its core, love is simply an emotional attachment and dependency, ranging from extreme to barely visible.
Yet, people tend toplicate it with their own fantasies and expectations.
They long for someone who will unconditionally ept them, despite knowing deep down that everyone, including themselves, is inherently selfish.
This longing for unconditional love is practically unattainable.
Ye Feng, too, had formed his own notions of love, believing it to be something pure and reserved for good-hearted individuals.
In his eyes, a woman could never love a killer like him. But if we were to substitute the word "love" with "emotional attachment and dependency," many of the world''s problems would be clearer, even to Ye Feng.
However, it is a harsh truth that would shatter the centuries-old fantasies humans have built.
Instead, they choose to ignore this cognitive distortion, preferring to live in a state of purposeful ignorance.
Humans are clever beings, akin to foxes, not mere sheep blindly following the herd.
Yet, they naively overlook anything that challenges their existing beliefs and fantasies, opting to remain in a state of blissful unawareness.
The notion extends beyond love alone.
Nearly everyone is aware that they are participating in a relentless rat race, despite the knowledge that an inevitable and uncertain fate awaits them in the end - all of them know that the traditional and honest works would not make them rich, give them vis or luxary cars.
Yet, they choose to overlook this looming reality, seeking sce in the illusion of a well-governed society, justws, and a structured system.
.
.
.
.
Author''s Note: Some readers may find this chapter surprising, but I want to rify something.
I''vee across numerous viin novels on webnovel tforms, where the main character is often depicted as morally ambiguous or grey MC in general, dealing with self-proimed hypocrites and individuals deemed as sons of destiny.
This novel, however, deviates from the conventional viin narrative.
Here, you will find instances where these supposed sons of destiny or guardians may turn out to be better individuals than Zhang Wei, or sometimes it may be Zhang Wei himself who disys better qualities.
In reality, no one is entirely good or bad; it all depends on one''s perspective.
There will be asions when Zhang Wei kills people who, from a subjective standpoint, are considered good.
You might develop a dislike for him, but that is precisely the essence of a ''viin'' novel.
A viin who eliminates anything that stands in his path!
Both sides possess their own merits and ws simultaneously. You have likely read countless stories from the perspective of heroes, but now it''s time to explore the narrative through the lens of a viin, one who remains undefeated.
Ultimately, this story delves into the depths of ''human selfishness''.
Chapter 94 Knidnapping the cold president?
Chapter 94 Knidnapping the cold president?
11:00 AM, March 16th.
The room basked in a soft, warm glow from the dimly lit lighting. A man sat on the edge of the bed,pletely engrossed in his phone screen.
The intricate designs on the bedspread concealed the lower half of his body, adding an air of mystery and privacy to the room.
Zhang Wei, with furrowed brows and a look of concentration or amusement on his face, scrolled through the contents of his phone.
Just when he thought he could enjoy a quiet morning, he was surprised by a text from Leng Mei. If she had dared to wake him up early, he would have already called her to discipline her.
But it wasn''t Leng Mei who disturbed his peace. It was Yu Lei, who, unable to get out of bed due to her disability, couldn''t prepare breakfast.
So there he was, sitting next to Yu Lei, engaged in flirtatious conversations with one woman while another sulked beside him and let out asional sighs.
The sounds of Yu Lei''s distress were bing tiresome.
Zhang Wei finally turned his head to look at her. She stared nkly at the ceiling, seemingly lost in her thoughts. "If you don''t want to cook, then don''t. Why make such a fuss? Just order something online," he suggested, an idea he had been withholding for a while.
Yu Lei''s brows furrowed as she mustered determination.
Ignoring the brief pain in her legs, she sat up and grabbed his shoulders, fixing him with a serious gaze. "I have decided," she dered.
Zhang Wei sighed, his eyes losing their sparkle, already anticipating another drama. "So what is it this time?" he asked,cking enthusiasm.
Undeterred by his response, Yu Lei held her ground. "I need to file a protest!" she proimed.
"Oh," With a nod and an ignorant demeanor, Zhang Wei chose to dismiss her and go back to his own affairs.
"..."
Yu Lei was speechless; however, her next words made Zhang Wei turn his head and take her words seriously.
"No sex from today, except on weekends!" she announced, with her eyes gaining back new light.
"Impossible," Zhang Wei''s immediate response was to reject her idea outright, dismissing it without giving her the opportunity to exin further.
Internally, however, he couldn''t help but stifle augh.
This was precisely what he had wanted, to push her to a breaking point where she would realize the importance of having more people in their lives.
"T-Then..." Yu Lei stammered briefly after getting rejected, beforeing out with a new idea, "Then I need a few more sisters! I can''t take this daily, alone!"
Yu Lei''s face flushed red, as she was ashmed of her inability!
Although she didn''t want this humble home to be spoiled by strangers, that was the only option left.
She preferred if the little women stayed outside without disturbing her life.
Waking up, her mind was clearer and she had realized that for Zhang Wei to conquer more women, she didn''t need to worry much.
Those can stay outside in some fancy vis; this was her home!
However, the morning pain made her discard everything and think of the ancestral saying "sharing is caring".
At the same time, she thought of a few advantages to keep them in check. What if someone tries to pull tricks behind her back on Zhang Wei?
Women were really weird beings.
Rationalization was in their blood.
If they like a man, then no matter what he does, everything is good. If he delivers flowers daily, she would be content that he cares for her and loves her.
And if he doesn''t give her flowers even for a single day, that means he doesn''t care about artificial gifts and wants something more emotional and spiritual.
In both cases, the man she likes is right!
This has been like this forever.
As for the man the women hate, in both cases the man would be wrong. If he delivers flowers, then he cares about artificial feelings, and if he doesn''t, then he doesn''t care about her enough.
Men, beware... Trust women''s actions and not their words. If she is attached to you emotionally, she would be the former but not thetter case.
If she says she loves you and still behaves like thetter, then it''s all just a farce!
When Yu Lei was waiting for Zhang Wei''s opinion, he had already called a number.
"Hm? Who are you calling?" Yu Lei asked with curiosity.
"You asked for more sisters, remember? One of them should be here in a few minutes," Zhang Wei replied casually.
Yu Lei''s eyes widened in disbelief. It was happening so quickly!
The number he had called belonged to Rose.
Meanwhile, when Rose received the call, she was initially happy, but confusion quickly set in.
Why was Zhang Wei asking her toe to his house?
Did he want to ruin her happy life?
Was this some sort of setup to confront her with the real mistress?
Regardless of the situation, she gritted her teeth and desperately hoped that Zhang Wei''s wife would not be home.
She wasn''t prepared to face the bombshell just yet.
Though Zhang Wei imed his wife was harmless, could anyone really believe his words?
A harmless wife, ha!
The sun must be rising from the wrong side.
Contrary to her expectations, Yu Lei was the one in a panicked frenzy. "Zhang Wei, no! Why did you do that? Hang up the phone!" she eximed.
"It''s too sudden, how can I face her? I don''t have enough time to prepare!" She tried to snatch his phone from his hand, but Zhang Wei''s amusement fueled his resistance.
Heughed and teased her, "Why are you behaving as if you''re the one in trouble? Why should you have to face anyone?"
"Huh?" His words finally snapped Yu Lei out of her panic.
She realized that she was the one in control here. So why should she be afraid?
Shouldn''t she scold that woman for trying to deceive Zhang Wei?
Of course, after their previous discussion and today''s realization, that possibility was ruled out.
Zhang Wei knew it too, and he struck while the iron was hot.
His life of hugging left and right didn''t seem so far-fetched anymore.
Of course, he had called Rose for a specific reason.
He nned to kidnap someone today ¨C none other than the president of the Lin Group, Lin Ruoxi.
His goal was to take over the Lin Group and train Lin Ruoxi to be apliant ve.
With this, he could finally pour resources into his underground gang and amass a fortune.
As for what he would do with Lin Ruoxi afterwards, he hadn''t quite figured it out yet.
The cold and stern president seemed like a bully, so he intended to teach her a small lesson and make her his ve before setting her free, just like he had done with Leng Yan.
However, fate had other ns in store for Zhang Wei. He received unexpected informationter on that forced him to change his ns for Lin Ruoxi to something much more ruthless and unforgiving.
Chapter 95 Confrontation or Not?
Chapter 95 Confrontation or Not?
The system''s voice cut through the air, startling Zhang Wei. [Host, what are your thoughts on the killer?] it inquired abruptly.
Zhang Wei''s eyebrows shot up in surprise, his curiosity instantly ignited. "Why do you need my opinion? It has nothing to do with me," he replied, his voiceced with indifference.
Letting out a heavy sigh, Zhang Wei retreated to the bathroom, the events of the night still vividly etched in his mind.
He needed to wash away the lingering sweat that clung to his body, a physical cleanse to match his desire for a mental one.
As he entered the bathroom, he caught a fleeting glimpse of Yu Lei emerging from her room. She was adorned in a stunning yellow dress, one that seemed to radiate a vibrant energy. An enigmatic smile tugged at Zhang Wei''s lips as he wondered when she had purchased such a marvelous ensemble.
A wry chuckle escaped his throat as he contemted the act of opening a woman''s wardrobe. It was akin to willingly diving headfirst into a pit of despair. Women never wore the same thing twice; each asion demanded a fresh ensemble.
Zhang Wei had long since learned to avoid apanying women on shopping trips, as the inevitable sh of wills simply wasn''t worth the headache.
Yet, this time, he deliberately avoided interfering, wanting to witness Yu Lei''s actions unfold naturally.
The previous incident had left him utterly perplexed, his mind shrouded in a fog of confusion.
He wanted a preemptive glimpse of Yu Lei''s next moves, ensuring that Rose, with her remarkable strength, could swiftly overpower any conflicts that might arise.
Rose didn''t even know that she was being used by Zhang Wei as a poison tester. After all, can a normal woman evade Yu Lei pulling knives out of nowhere?
Of course not.
So, Zhang Wei has to resort to such means.
Meanwhile, after what felt like an eternity, Rose finally arrived, her presence heralded by the rapid clickety-ck of her bike navigating through the chaotic streets.
Her figure exuded a sense of urgency and determination as she skidded to a halt in front of the unfamiliar door.
Uncertainty clouded her features for a fleeting instant before she steeled herself and pressed the doorbell.
With an eerie creak, the door swung open, revealing a woman standing on the other side. Rose''s heart skipped a beat as she took in Yu Lei''s striking appearance.
Dressed in a sleek, form-fitting yellow dress, Yu Lei emanated an aura of power and confidence.
Her long, flowing hair cascaded over her shoulders like a dark waterfall, framing a face that exuded both beauty and cunning.
Yu Lei''s sharp, assessing gaze swept over Rose, studying her with a mixture of suspicion and admiration.
Rose couldn''t help but feel a pang of self-consciousness under the intensity of that gaze.
It seemed Yu Lei''s eyes were drawn to every detail, from the meticulous way Rose styled her hair to the well-maintained curve of her waist.
"You are...?" Yu Lei''s voice carried a hint of curiosity as she questioned Rose, her toneced with a subtle undercurrent of suspicion.
"Erm..." Rose stammered, feeling a wave of frustration welling up inside her. ''Is this some kind of y?!'' she cursed inwardly, her eyes briefly darting to Zhang Wei, who leaned against the wall, observing their interaction with a mix of interest and amusement.
Unbeknownst to Rose, Zhang Wei had already informed Yu Lei of Rose''s true identity, a revtion that both surprised and satisfied Yu Lei, afterall a woman who controlls the underworld gang is must for fulfilling Zhang Wei''s ambitions.
ording to Yu Lei, Rose''s presence was a crucial piece of Zhang Wei''s ns to conquer the world.
As Rose stood before Yu Lei, momentarily lost for words, she quickly regained herposure, knowing that she had anticipated a scene like this.
She straightened her posture, meeting Yu Lei''s prating gaze with a resolute determination, ready to navigate the treacherous path thaty ahead.
Yu Lei, determined to dissolve the awkward tension, extended her hand, her voice ringing out with emphasis, "Yu Lei - Zhang Wei''s wife!"
Rose, though mentally prepared for this encounter, was still taken aback by the sudden turn of events.
Uncertain of Zhang Wei''s intentions, she mustered a confidentugh before uttering something audacious. "Rose - Zhang Wei''s underground lover and subordinate!"
A twitch danced in Yu Lei''s eyes as she interrupted, her toneced with a mix of annoyance and familiarity, "Oh, I already know."
With a sidelong nce, Yu Lei caught sight of Zhang Wei teetering precariously in the background.
*cough, cough*
Zhang Wei''s mind whirred, wondering why the situation was deviating from his expectations. ''Why are these women being so brutally honest?'' he pondered in bewilderment.
Both women now stood on the precipice of confrontation, their expressions in stark contrast. Yu Lei''s smile seemed forced, her gaze harboring unspoken tension, while Rose maintained an unwavering facade of confidence.
[Host, I-I don''t know! But maybe you should intervene before things escte.] the voice inside Zhang Wei''s head urged.
Zhang Wei, now aware of the looming danger, couldn''t help but steal a nce at Yu Lei''s clenched fists, which were currently empty. He inwardly breathed a sigh of relief, mistakenly perceiving a momentary respite.
Little did he realize that her tightly sped hands concealed impatience¡ªa testament to her earlier agreement with Zhang Wei or some undisclosed motive only known to her.
However, the underlying tension persisted, refusing to dissipate.
Taking a decisive step forward, Zhang Wei summoned all hisposure to mask his internal turmoil.
His voice resonated with a veneer of calm as he attempted to diffuse the situation.
"Wait, wait! Let''s calm down and talk things through," he implored, his hand instinctively reaching for Yu Lei''s waist in an effort to restrain her, while gesturing subtly toward Rose.
Zhang Wei quickly realized that navigating between two women was no simple task, as hugging left and right proved to be far moreplicated than he had initially imagined.
Just as Zhang Wei prepared to take further action, Yu Lei''s earlier tough exterior crumbled. She pouted and looked away, her voice filled with disappointment. "Not interested. She''s not even trying to put up a fight!"
"Huh?"
Rose was taken aback by the sudden shift in Yu Lei''s demeanor, and she burst intoughter, the tension dissipating from her body. "Hey, Miss! Why would I even try to fight you? Do you want me to nail myself to a cross?" she asked, genuinely curious.
Yu Lei unveiled her true intentions, saying, "So I can pretend to overlook your mistakes ande off as the one with a magnanimous heart!"
"..."
"..."
Listening to Yu Lei''s words, Rose nced at Zhang Wei, seeking an exnation. ''What''s wrong with her?'' her expression seemed to question.
Shouldn''t his wife normally refrain from exposing her cunning intentions, if that were really the case?
Zhang Wei, equally perplexed, had no clue what was transpiring inside Yu Lei''s mind. Realizing that her previous outburst was just a pretense, he mustered a brave facade, using his free hand to pull Rose closer, while the other wrapped around her slender waist.
"Let''s continue this conversation indoors. You both wouldn''t want rumors circting the next day, right?" he proposed.
"!!"
Rose''s mouth gaped open in astonishment at his audacious actions. She swiftly turned her head to gauge Yu Lei''s reaction.
However, aside from a faint blush on her face, Yu Lei remained stoic and nodded in agreement with Zhang Wei''s words.
[Host, be mindful of your image.] The system''s reminder prompted Zhang Wei to rece his wide smile with a sincere, serious expression.
He led both women inside, walking alongside Yu Lei, who leaned on him for support, her steps unsteady. Meanwhile, Rose''s curiosity was piqued by the sight of a little girl lying on the couch.
''Do they have a daughter?'' an absurd possibility flooded Rose''s mind as she cast a slightly skeptical nce at Zhang Wei.
With the storms passing peacefully, Zhang Wei decided to savor the moment briefly before discussing his ns with Rose.
Chapter 96 The wife is really harmless?
Chapter 96 The wife is really harmless?
Just as Zhang Wei was about to settle in with both beauties, a rumble of hunger disrupted their peaceful encounter.
*Grr~!*
Zhang Wei and Rose turned towards the source of the sound, their faces contorted in surprise.
"I-I''m hungry!" Yu Lei blurted out in self-defense, her eyes locked with Zhang Wei''s, refusing to sumb to his usatory gaze. "Don''t give me that look! Who told you to engage in all-night shenanigans?" she shot back, immediately turning her head to the side, her ears turning a delightful shade of red.
Yu Lei could handle Zhang Wei''s piercing gaze, but facing Rose''s inquisitive eyes after delivering such an enigmatic retort? Impossible!
Rose''s mind started to connect the dots, and a mischievous glint lit up her face. "Oh, you two were up all night, huh?" she muttered, a yful grin forming on her lips.
"Boss, I never knew you were such a beast!" Rose teased, momentarily forgetting the lesson Zhang Wei had taught her thest time.
Zhang Wei''s face twitched, and his gaze shifted towards the kitchen, directing theining Yu Lei to her rightful ce. "Since you''re so concerned about her, why don''t you go prepare a meal?"
!!
Rose''s eyebrows shot up in surprise before she burst intoughter. "Why should I do all the menial work? Am I just a guest here?"
Zhang Wei reminded her with a smirk, "No, you''re not. Remember who just referred to herself as an underground lover and subordinate a moment ago?"
"..."
Rose was left dumbfounded, realizing that Zhang Wei had deftly maneuvered the situation and turned the tables on her. With a mischievous sparkle in his eyes, he added, "By the way, I don''t like noodles!" beforefortably plopping himself onto the plush couch.
Although he missed the feeling of softness in his hands, he knew that neither of thedies would be making an escape anytime soon.
Witnessing the determination in his eyes, Rose couldn''t help but wonder if he had summoned her solely for this culinary task. Reluctantly, she sighed and prepared to make her exit.
Who was it that made Zhang Wei her boss anyway?
She could only surrender to being taken advantage of.
______
After an hour had passed...
"Boss, I think I can arrange that," Rose confirmed, her gaze fixed on Zhang Wei. She still couldn''t help but wonder why he needed an empty basement equipped with surveince. At least she was relieved that he hadn''t called her over just to y the role of a cook.
"Also, I need you to arrange a way from the Lin Group headquarters to that location. Car, truck, anything will work," Zhang Wei revealed.
"The Lin Group?" Rose frowned, a tinge of worry creeping into her thoughts. She had a feeling that Zhang Wei was about to venture into illegal territory. "I can make it happen, but there are so many traffic cameras. If they investigate, we''ll get caught," she pointed out, her excitement growing despite her reservations. Ever since Zhang Wei had entered her life, her perspective on illegal activities within the gang had shifted. Everything had changed.
Even Rose couldn''t deny the thrill of breaking thew, and it was clear that Zhang Wei was nning something big.
"Traffic cameras?" Zhang Wei pondered, a hint of concern crossing his face. However, he quickly dismissed the worry, confident that the process of coercing Lin Ruoxi wouldn''t take more than a few hours.
After all, who would truly care if she disappeared for a brief period?
Certainly, no one.
Besides, everyone knew that missing person reports were typically filed after a tedious 24-hour waiting period. And ording to Yu Lei, Lin Ruoxi had a habit of workingte in the office, providing them with a safe window of opportunity.
Meanwhile, Yu Lei sat peacefully, focusing on her meal and tuning out the conversation. She was tired and needed nourishment if she wanted to continue learning about life and studying with Zhang Wei. It was a different kind of study, of course!
Under normal circumstances, Yu Lei''s behavior might be considered rude, but no one in the room seemed to mind. Especially not with Feng Xinyue, another exhausted body, sprawled on the nearby couch. The ce was inplete disarray.
"Uif... if you n to kidnap President Lin, do it after five!" Yu Lei suddenly interjected, pausing her chopstick movements as she locked eyes with Zhang Wei and Rose.
"You were listening?" Rose asked, astonished.
"Hmm!" Yu Lei nodded, resuming her meal as if eavesdropping was the most natural thing in the world.
Rose shook her head, eventually setting aside her concerns about Yu Lei.
Instead, she found Zhang Wei''s earlier statement to be surprisingly urate. "Your wife is really harmless, huh? You weren''t lying," shemented, ncing at Zhang Wei''s face with a mix of surprise and amusement.
Zhang Wei lightly pped her thighs, redirecting her attention back to the task at hand¡ªtheir n.
After their small gathering concluded, Rose was escorted outside by Yu Lei.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but wonder why Yu Lei was so enthusiastic, but he couldn''t pinpoint any particr reason.
Only Rose, as she prepared to step into the elevator, suddenly felt a bone-chilling aura at her back.
"... If you dare pull anything funny with him, then..." a whispered warning echoed near Rose''s ears.
In response, Rose nodded, her smile stiff and icy, before stepping into the elevator.
"Bye-bye! Come back soon!" Yu Lei waved her hands with infectious enthusiasm, momentarily forgetting that she had seemingly issued a threat just a few seconds prior.
Her aura changing within span of seconds.
"B-B...Bye," Rose waved her hand awkwardly, her face twitching with a mixture of difort and nervousness.
Beads of sweat formed on her forehead, betraying her unease as she stepped into the elevator.
"Sigh... what was that!?" Rose cursed under her breath the moment the metal doors closed, finally releasing the breath she had been holding.
The tension in her body dissolved, and she leaned against the elevator wall, trying to make sense of the whirlwind encounter she had just experienced.
"Yanran, stop it already!"
"Oh, really? Hehe~"
Just as Yu Lei was about to retreat to her own space, she caught the sound ofmotioning from the apartment situated, right in front of thier''s.
Her curiosity piqued, she couldn''t resist the urge to eavesdrop on the conversation unfolding outside.
As she pressed her ear against the door, her eyes widened with astonishment, a strange smile creeping across her face.
The snippets of conversation she overheard revealed some intriguing information.
Finally, she had stumbled upon something worthwhile!
Chapter 97 New Neighbours?
Chapter 97 New Neighbours?
Zhang Wei, who was desperately trying to cling onto his few remaining moments of sleep, was abruptly awoken by the sound of Yu Lei''s lively footsteps. She seemed unusually happy, bounding towards him without a care in the world.
"Did something happen?" Zhang Wei mumbled groggily, his eyes heavy with sleep.
It must be noted that today, he was unable to have a proper sleep due to a series of events.
To his surprise, Yu Lei hopped onto hisp, nodding vigorously with an infectious enthusiasm. "Husband, I''ve found the perfect target for you!" she eximed, leaning in close to whisper into his ear, hoping their conversation would go unnoticed.
Zhang Wei''s eyebrows furrowed with suspicion as he processed her words. ".... A princess? Are you absolutely certain?" he questioned, his skepticism evident in his tone.
Yu Lei''s head bobbed up and down twice, her sparkling eyes brimming with confidence. "One hundred percent! All you have to do is capture her before she escapes. These princesses are in desperate need of a strong hand to dominate them!"
She looked at Zhang Wei with hopeful anticipation. "Do you need any assistance in luring her?" she asked, her voice filled with excitement.
Amusement danced across Zhang Wei''s face.
Even though he didn''t fully believe Yu Lei''s ims, he couldn''t resist the temptation to investigate their new neighbors.
"Do you think I''m so pathetic that I require your help to seduce a few women?" he responded, narrowing his gaze at her while his hands involuntarily gripped onto her soft buttocks.
Yu Lei panicked, desperately attempting to free herself from his grasp as she felt something pressing against her backside. "Zhang Wei, please let go! It still hurts," she pleaded, her words tumbling out in a rush.
A mischievous glint flickered in Zhang Wei''s eyes as he teasingly questioned her. "Oh, so you''re suddenly not interested in helping me anymore?"
"No, no, I dare not!" Yu Lei quickly shook her head, petrified at the thought of digging her own grave.
Finally taking pity on her pitiful expression and teary eyes, Zhang Wei decided to cease his yful torment.
However, he couldn''t resist lightly grazing her breasts and squeezing her supple buttocks, continuing to tease her despite no longer being yful.
Finally, Yu Lei copsed onto Zhang Wei''s body,pletely unable to bear any more. Her face was red and haggard, her breath ragged.
"Haaa..."
As Zhang Wei looked at her with mocking eyes, she couldn''t help but let out a small spit of frustration.
"Bah~" she couldn''t bring herself to meet his gaze any longer, curling up into a ball on hisp.
But then, a sudden thought crossed her mind, and she lifted her head, her eyes staring intently at him. "I think you should reward me!" she suggested, her determination taking on an unexpected intensity.
"Hm? Reward for what?" Zhang Wei stopped rubbing her breasts, his curiosity piqued.
"I made your lover sofortable, don''t I deserve a reward!" She protested, throwing her hands up in the air.
Zhang Wei''s eyes glimmered with a profound light. "So you pretended earlier for that?" he asked, suspicioncing his words. Yu Lei simply nodded, unapologetic.
Finally, Zhang Wei understood why she had initially acted tough with Rose, before ultimatelyughing it off. It had all been a performance, meant to ease Rose''s anxieties.
Of course, Yu Lei had conveniently left out some of the details, like how she had practically scared Rose to death when she left.
[Host.]
''What?'' Zhang Wei''s curiosity piqued as the system''s voice echoed in his mind.
[It''s nothing.] The system hesitated, deciding against exposing Yu Lei''s good deeds at thest moment.
Zhang Wei felt a wave of confusion wash over him. It wasn''t the first time the system had acted this way, leaving him puzzled. Over time, he had grown ustomed to the system''s strange behavior.
Letting out a sigh, he shifted his gaze to the enthusiastic woman sitting on hisp. "What do you need?" he inquired, his toneced with both amusement and anticipation.
Yu Lei, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment, averted her gaze and began tracing circles on his chest with her finger.
"Hm?" Zhang Wei''s interest was piqued. He bullied her until she finally spoke up.
"I-I need a child!" The words tumbled out of Yu Lei''s mouth, leaving Zhang Wei dumbfounded.
As the weight of her words settled, Yu Lei''s eyes grew slightly moist, a hint of fear glimmering within them. Although she had decided not to trouble him with this matter before, circumstances had changed for her. In this new environment, she sensed an impending crisis that needed to be avoided as soon as possible.
Zhang Wei stared at her, his mind filled with a mix of emotions. The room was enveloped in an ufortable silence, each passing moment fraught with uncertainty.
"Not just Rose, but you won''t trouble any women near me, including Leng Mei?" Zhang Wei''s voice broke the lingering silence, his tone carrying a mix of caution and concern.
"I won''t!" Yu Lei responded emphatically, taking his hand in hers as a gesture of her sincerity.
Zhang Wei nodded, a sense of satisfaction washing over him. "In that case, I''ll consider it," he replied, his voice measured.
"Really? MUA~" Yu Lei squealed with delight, unable to contain her excitement. She leaped into his arms, showering his face with yful kisses, leaving behind a series of red lipstick marks as a whimsical memento of her affection.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but chuckle at her exuberance, enjoying the momentary lightheartedness that enveloped them.
He simply nodded to her excited words, his expression calm and collected. Deep down, he knew that Yu Lei wouldn''t let go of this matter easily, so he might as well entertain the idea of starting a child with her.
However, he understood that certain preparations were necessary before taking such a step.
"Then, can I stop taking the pills?" Yu Lei whispered, her voice tinged with hope and vulnerability.
"Yes," Zhang Wei''s agreement brought a smile to Yu Lei''s face, but it quickly faded as he continued speaking. "Although it won''t make a difference. With my abilities, I made surest night that you wouldn''t end up getting pregnant."
"..."
Yu Lei''s face fell, her world seemingly losing its vibrant hues in an instant.
The happiness that had bloomed within her was now tinged with a bittersweet realization.
"Let''s go!" Yu Lei abruptly stepped down from hisp and grabbed his hand, attempting to drag him towards the bedroom once again. "We need to make a baby urgently!"
Zhang Wei''s figure remained firmly nted on the couch, unperturbed by Yu Lei''s eagerness. "Weren''t you just in pain a few moments ago?" he questioned, a hint of amusement in his voice.
"It doesn''t matter! I can endure it!" Yu Lei spat out defiantly, determined to seize this opportunity.
Hurt?
What nonsense was Zhang Wei spouting? If it meant missing out on this chance, enduring a week in a hospital bed was a small price to pay in Yu Lei''s eyes.
Chapter 98 Cute Daughters - On the making!
Chapter 98 Cute Daughters - On the making!
Hurt?
What nonsense was Zhang Wei spouting? If it meant missing out on this chance, enduring a week in a hospital bed was a small price to pay in Yu Lei''s eyes.
"Stop!" Zhang Wei''s voice boomed, cutting through Yu Lei''s futile attempts to extricate herself from his embrace.
He firmly pulled her back into thefortable seat, his hand gently caressing her face. "Just wait for a few days," he whispered soothingly, trying to pacify her restless emotions.
"B-But-" Yu Lei began to protest, only to have her words silenced by the approaching warmth of Zhang Wei''s lips.
!!
Gradually, her agitated state subsided, reced by a sense of calm as she found sce in his embrace, her hands entwined around his back.
Observing the tight grip she maintained, Zhang Wei let out a weary sigh, his voice tinged with fatigue. "You just want my first child, right?"
"Huh?" Yu Lei was momentarily taken aback by his question, her expression shifting as determination settled in. She nodded resolutely. "Yes!"
"Don''t worry, it will be yours," Zhang Wei assured her, shaking his head helplessly as he gently patted her back. Yu Lei''s hold on his clothes tightened, findingfort in his touch.
A contented hum escaped from Yu Lei''s lips, a satisfied expression crossing her face.
She had an unwavering obsession with bearing Zhang Wei''s first child, a desire that he had long been aware of.
To her, the legal status of being his wife was merely a piece of paper, insignificantpared to the real connection she shared.
Even during her outburst regarding Hao Yue''s case, her anger stemmed from the fear of another woman potentially carrying his child, rather than the notion of him being unfaithful.
Perhaps Rose''s sudden arrival had shaken those hidden obsessions within Yu Lei, flooding her mind with questions and doubts about what might happen if another woman were toy im to the coveted position of bearing Zhang Wei''s firstborn.
[Host, why don''t you just kill her?] the system suddenly proposed, its voice echoing in Zhang Wei''s mind.
Zhang Wei''s eyebrows furrowed in response to the suggestion. "Kill her?" he mused, considering the possibility. It certainly was a viable solution to his current predicament.
However, as he felt a slight tug on his clothes and nced at Yu Lei, a soft smile formed on his lips. ''Nah, she''s too cute for that,'' he replied, dismissing the idea.
[Host, remember that cute things can be the most poisonous. And what about the child? Are you seriously considering it?] the system pressed, its voice tinged with concern.
Zhang Wei was jolted back to reality, fully aware of theplexities of the situation.
He needed to find a solution that would satisfy Yu Lei''s desire for a child while considering the potential consequences.
In that moment, a thought struck him. ''How many points do I have?'' he inquired, seeking guidance from the system.
[You currently have 140 viin points, but if you convert the excess essence, you could have thousands more.]
''And if I extract a daily rate of 1000 points from the celestial princess,'' Zhang Wei pressed on, his voice trembling with anticipation, ''how many points would I have in a few days?''
The system, ever calcting, didn''t miss a beat. [Thousands of points], it confirmed, its artificial intelligence whirring with efficiency.
It had even calcted the milk extraction rate based on average, leaving no corner unturned.
Zhang Wei''s face twitched, his suspicion growing as he realized the system was equally inhuman and calcting as himself.
Both of them seemed to share ack of hesitation when it came to utilizing certain resources for their own gains. ''Is there something that can guarantee a daughter?'' he asked, his voiceced with suspicion.
The system paused for a moment, seemingly taken aback by Zhang Wei''s blunt question. [Host, can you please borate on your reasoning?] it requested.
''Why are you trying to act like women and gossip? Am I the host or you? Just tell me if you have something that can fulfill my request,'' Zhang Wei retorted, his impatience evident.
[Don''t worry, host. I do have what you''re looking for :>] The system replied with an unsettling grin.
Zhang Wei''s eyes narrowed, his suspicion growing. ''You bastard, stop grinning already!'' he eximed, his frustration evident.
The system''s grin widened. [ :D Host, don''t worry! Your secret will be safe with me. By the way, considering you n to devour even your own daughter, I must salute your bravery and shamelessness.]
Zhang Wei vehemently denied the usation. ''I don''t!'' he dered firmly, his voice tinged with a mixture of defensiveness and difort.
[Really, host? :>] the system prodded, clearly enjoying its teasing. [Then, would it be fine for her to marry a stranger in the future?]
''Nonsense! Are you an idiot?'' Zhang Wei retorted, his patience wearing thin. ''Why would I cultivate a precious flower only to let others pluck it?''
[Isn''t that the same as devouring her for yourself, host?] the system taunted, not willing to let Zhang Wei off the hook.
It had found something interesting to poke at, and it was going to exploit it.
Zhang Wei, however, remained unfazed by the system''s attempts to tease him. ''It''s not the same,'' he asserted. ''She will be a shining Buddha, rather than being stuck with some ordinary brat as a partner.''
Deep down, Zhang Wei had already made up his mind about his future daughter.
She would either remain single for her entire life or choose him as her partner.
But he wasn''t about to admit such an absurd desire out loud, especially not to the system.
Just the thought of uttering such words sent shivers down Zhang Wei''s spine.
He wasn''t ready to embrace that level of shamelessness just yet.
Zhang Wei had made it clear in his mind why he didn''t want a son.
The thought of having a mini version of himself brought forth concerns he couldn''t ignore.
He didn''t want to entertain even the slightest possibility of being cuckolded, not even by his own son.
What if his son turned out to be his downfall in the future?
If Zhang Wei had a mother as beautiful as Yu Lei, he would be the first to eliminate his Laozi!
(Laozi = father)
The world simply wasn''t ready for another Zhang Wei!
And then there was the absurd notion of a maletching onto his wife''s breast to suckle milk.
How could anyone allow such a thing, even if it was a tiny baby?
Hey, Mr!
It was like voluntarily wearing a green hat, a symbol of being cuckolded.
Surely, anyone withmon sense could understand that women experience intense arousal while breastfeeding.
It wasn''t about insecurity, but about protecting what was rightfully theirs.
It was like locking the door to one''s home, not out of insecurity, but to safeguard their possessions.
... It was not just about the door.
.
.
.
.
Caring Big Sister - On Going!
Cute Daughters - On the making!
Busty Mother - Uing!
Cough, The Narcissist Author can never disappoint on Incest!
Chapter 99 Lin Ruoxi dug her own grave?
Chapter 99 Lin Ruoxi dug her own grave?
Zhang Wei was resolute in his decision; even if gods and demons descended from heaven, he would not have a son.
And if anyone dared to approach his daughter in the future, he would break their legs and sink their remains in the Yellow East River!
Who dared to consume the cabbage he had nurtured? Ha!
Keep dreaming!
His own appetite remained unsatisfied, yet he would feed others?
Are you kidding?
Gazing at Yu Lei with her blushing red cheeks, he couldn''t help but imagine how adorable their daughter would be, a perfect blend of their gics.
How could he ever entrust such a precious creation to someone else?
The Yellow East River flowed wide, with ample space to amodate numerous corpses.
Zhang Wei''s words proved true one day when countless families vanished overnight. Those who had dared to covet his ''possessions'' were never seen again, swallowed by the abyss of hell.
It served as a chilling testament to the veracity of Zhang Wei''s words, reinforcing his unwavering determination to protect what was rightfully his.
Just as Zhang Wei was basking in his stroke of luck, the universe seemed to have a mischievous streak in store for him.
With a gleam of excitement in her eyes, Yu Lei approached him, her voice dripping with seduction as she whispered in his ear, "How about we spice things up and work together? ... Imagine the thrill of studying side by side, indulging in some steamy office y.... Doesn''t it make your heart race...?" Her words hung in the air, and her face flushed crimson, betraying her embarrassment.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but shudder at the heat of her breath against his ear.
He quickly pushed her back, his voice a hushed warning, "Shh! Are you trying to give me a heart attack out of nowhere?"
"Eh?" Yu Lei''s eyes widened in surprise, and she muttered to herself, puffing her cheeks in frustration, "I knew it wouldn''t work."
"Knew what?" Zhang Wei probed, his curiosity piqued by her crypticment.
Caught in a tight spot, Yu Lei didn''t hesitate to throw others under the bus.
She was ready to burn bridges and cross rivers if it meant protecting Zhang Wei.
After all, who needed friends when they couldn''t keep you warm in the coldest of winters?
It turned out that when Yu Lei had handed in her resignation the day before, it had angered none other than Lin Ruoxi herself.
As a result, Lin Ruoxi hade up with the idea of persuading Zhang Wei to join thepany.
She believed his education and skills made him a valuable asset and was confident in finding a suitable role for him.
The twists and turns of fate never failed to keep Zhang Wei on his toes, as the unexpected offer to work alongside Yu Lei in thepany added a newyer of intrigue to his life.
"How close are you two?" Zhang Wei fixed his gaze on Yu Lei''s crystal blue eyes, seeking an honest answer.
Yu Lei didn''t hesitate to respond, her voice sincere. "She''s a good friend of mine outside of work."
Zhang Wei nodded, a trace of suspicion lingering in his eyes. "And this good friend of yours was trying to disrupt my peaceful life?"
"She certainly was. When you kidnap her, make sure to give her a good punishment. Make her butt as red as a tomato!" Yu Lei suggested with fiery determination, her eyes burning with determination.
Yu Lei believed that only Zhang Wei was capable of setting things right with that woman!
How dare Lin Ruoxi think she could deceive Zhang Wei just because she said so?
Yu Lei had already told Lin Ruoxi that it wouldn''t work, that Zhang Wei had long given up any aspirations of working for a corporation.
Yet Lin Ruoxi had the audacity to ask her to convince him?
Convince? Ha!
It seemed that Lin Ruoxi must have lost some brain cells, thinking she could send this pseudo-yandere to trick her own husband!
Now, she herself had fallen into a trap!
Zhang Wei''s smile widened, but upon closer inspection, it held a sinister edge.
Messing with him?
Today, trying to manipte his wife, tomorrow woulde at his own door?
This problem needed to be dealt with as swiftly as possible!
It appeared that the President of the Lin Group needed to be taught a valuable lesson.
"She has also extended an invitation for us to join her for dinner tonight," Yu Lei added, her eyes searching for Zhang Wei''s opinion.
But even before he could utter a word, she had already started typing a message to Lin Ruoxi, indicating that they couldn''t make it in advance.
How could she not see through the thinly veiled pretext of this dinner?
It was nothing more than a calcted move to manipte, or rather, coerce Zhang Wei.
Yu Lei was well aware of Lin Ruoxi''s icy demeanor. The woman was like an imprable fortress, always guarded andposed.
"What do you think we should do?" Zhang Wei questioned, a mischievous glint in his eyes.
Yu Lei hesitated, her fingers momentarily frozen above the keyboard. "Cancel the dinner?" she suggested tentatively.
"No!" Zhang Wei''s eyes lit up with a wicked delight as he swiftly intercepted Yu Lei''s hands, preventing her from sending the message. He was genuinely impressed by her lightning-fast typing skills, knowing that she was capable of so much more.
"Tell her we''ll be there on time," he dered, his voiceced with a newfound cunningness.
Yu Lei blinked, momentarily taken aback by his response. Sheplied with his request, rying the message to Lin Ruoxi as instructed.
Little did the cold-hearted president know that this would be the gravest mistake of her life.
A sinister and unforeseen destiny awaited Lin Ruoxi, one that she could never have fathomed.
Thankfully, fate had brought her to the attention of a certain man who was still in search of apliant and obedient sex ve.
Otherwise, her future may have been sealed, lost in the murky depths of the treacherous yellow east river.
_______
Meanwhile, in the heart of the Northern district, within the prestigious confines of the Lin Group Headquarters, Lin Ruoxi reigned supreme from the lofty heights of the President''s chair.
Chapter 100 Lin Ruoxi and her dog!
Chapter 100 Lin Ruoxi and her dog!
Meanwhile, in the heart of the Northern district, within the prestigious confines of the Lin Group Headquarters, Lin Ruoxi reigned supreme from the lofty heights of the President''s chair.
She sat with an air of regality, emanating power and authority in every subtle movement. Dressed in a sleek and form-fitting ck suit jacket, its tailored perfection entuated her elegant figure. A matching ck mini skirt adorned her, teasingly skimming her thighs, revealing a hint of her wless porcin skin. The skirt was meticulously crafted to highlight her slim waist, the epitome of refined sophistication.
Beneath the sleek exterior, Lin Ruoxi donned a pristine white shirt, its fabric pristine and tailored to perfection.
The contrast of the crisp white against the darkness of her attire added an element of allure and sophistication to her appearance.
Completing the ensemble were ck high heels that adorned her delicate feet, adding an extra boost of height and a subtle click with every deliberate step.
With each click, her presence seemed tomand attention, capturing the respect and admiration of all who crossed her path.
Her lips were adorned with a vibrant shade of red, an alluring touch that further enhanced her captivating beauty.
The red lipstick painted a portrait of confidence and femininity, beckoning the curious gaze of those who dared to meet her icy stare.
Her eyes, like polished crystals, shimmered with intelligence and determination, revealing a keen intellect and unwavering resolve.
Her attire hinted at the curves concealed beneath, her figure graced with an ample bosom that whispered of allure and hidden sensuality.
Amidst her meticulous examination of the documents scattered before her, the melodic sound of a ringing phone pierced the air.
*Ring~*
Lin Ruoxi''s gaze shifted towards the source of the interruption, a glimmer of intrigue flickering within her sharp eyes.
With a graceful motion, she reached for the phone, her slender fingers gliding effortlessly across the screen as she unveiled the nature of the iing notification.
"What are you reading, sister beauty?" Ye Feng abruptly appeared from behind, leaning in for a closer look, his face perilously near hers.
*Boom!*
"Ahh! Are you trying to kill me, beauty sister?" Ye Feng staggered backward, clutching his face where he had just received a punch.
Rubbing his sore nose, he muttered, "If you keep hitting me like this, I might die! Then who would protect you?" Ye Feng smirked, thinking he was being smooth, but his behavior was rather repulsive to the male and female poption alike.
As the saying goes, if a lie is repeated often enough, it bes the truth.
Lin Ruoxi, who had been thoroughly disgusted by Ye Feng''s antics, now found herself strangely amused by his audacity.
However, that didn''t mean she would allow him to take advantage of her, and eat her tofu!
"Ye Feng, do you possess any semnce of personal boundaries?" Lin Ruoxi''s exasperation rang in her voice, her toneced with a mixture of irritation and disbelief.
She couldn''t fathom how he had the audacity to invade her personal space in such a brazen manner.
Ye Feng, nursing a slightly swollen nose, attempted to feign innocence as he raised his hands in a gesture of surrender. "Sister beauty, I was merely trying to catch a glimpse of the notification. There''s no need to resort to violence!"
Raising a perfectly sculpted eyebrow, Lin Ruoxi remained unimpressed by his feeble attempt to y it off casually. "Your actions have unquestionably crossed the line, Ye Feng. If you value your physical well-being, I suggest you respect the concept of personal space."
Ye Feng let out a yful chuckle, seemingly undeterred by her stern warning. "Oh,e on, sister beauty. Deep down, you know you secretly enjoy mypany. Who else can keep you entertained like I do?"
Lin Ruoxi''s initial amusement swiftly transformed into disdain, her features hardening with resolve. "I assure you, Ye Feng, there are countless individuals capable of providing entertainment without breaching personal boundaries or uttering inappropriate remarks."
Unfazed, Ye Feng continued his flirtatious banter, under the misguided notion that it made him appear charming. "But sister beauty, you can''t deny the irresistible allure of my charm. Don''t push me away too forcefully, or you may live to regret it."
Lin Ruoxi''s eyes narrowed, her patience wearing thin like a tautly stretched wire. "Ye Feng, allow me to make my stance unequivocally clear. Should you encroach upon my personal space once more or utter another inappropriatement, I will personally ensure that you bear the weight of your actions for the remainder of your life."
Ye Feng''s yful grin gradually faded, reced by a look of realization and fear that finally pierced through his misguided confidence. Taking a cautious step backward, he grasped the gravity of his misconduct. "Very well, sister beauty, I shall maintain a respectable distance. There is no need for such seriousness."
Returning her focus to the phone on her desk, Lin Ruoxi''s countenance regained its stern andposed demeanor. "Good. Now, if you would kindly refrain from invading my personal space."
In a sudden whirl, Lin Ruoxi turned around, her narrowed eyes conveying a final warning that cut through the air like a de. "... And mark my words, should you dare to encroach upon my personal space again, I will not hesitate to pluck out your very eyes."
Ye Feng''s shamelessness knew no bounds as his heated gaze continued to linger on the exposed thighs and long, enticing legs of Lin Ruoxi.
''Ah! If only I could suffocate between those two legs!'' he thoughtsciviously, his mind consumed by lewd fantasies.
Inparison to Li Liying, who is banned due to many restrictions, Lin Ruoxi was an open field for his advances, providing ample opportunities for him to indulge in his flirtations.
Yet, his attempts at flirting were nothing more than a repetitive cycle.
He shamelessly uttered provocative remarks, only to be met with swift retribution. It seemed he couldn''t resist the allure of his own downfall.
Some might wonder, what sets this man apart from a mere dog?
While a dog can find a new mate within an hour, this self-proimedpdog would spend months licking at Lin Ruoxi''s feet, hoping that one day, by some stroke of good fortune, she might adopt him as her toy.
Yes, that''s right.
No matter how hard he tried, he would forever be just a ything to her. Even in the unlikely event that they entered into a rtionship, his status would be that of a loyal dog, bound to her everymand.
Lin Ruoxi, after a single dismissive nce in his direction, promptly forgot about his existence. Her attention shifted to the new notification on her WeChat, and as she read the message, a noticeable change swept across her expression.
Suddenly, Lin Ruoxi turned around and informed, "We will be having dinner with Vice President Lei and her husband tonight. Remember, do not create any trouble," she stated, fully aware of Ye Feng''s tendencies.
Ye Feng sneered in response, "What''s so great about that useless husband? Sister Lei should just leave that worthless piece of trash already. It''s a disgrace to beauty. Why did she choose to marry so early anyway? Isn''t it time to explore her youth? What does he have that I don''t?" he muttered bitterly, his heart filled with envy.
He remembered how Yu Lei, not only married but also remained fiercely loyal to her husband, rejecting any advances from Ye Feng even before he had a chance to approach her.
She had even banned him from entering her office.
Lin Ruoxi, with a faint smile on her face, seemed to contemte his words. Ye Feng''s heart skipped a beat at the sight of her smile, but his hopes were quickly dashed as she responded, "Perhaps her husband simply doesn''t look as ugly as you...?" Her voice carried a hint of curiosity.
Boom!
Ye Feng''s mentality exploded at her remark.
"Beauty sister, are you even teasing me now?" he eximed, his words falling on deaf ears as Lin Ruoxi simply shook her head and returned to her work.
"Don''t worry, beauty sister. It won''t be long before you fall in love with me," Ye Feng dered, as if it had be his daily routine.
"Narcissist!" Lin Ruoxi snorted dismissively, paying him no further attention.
A few months ago, in the midst of a crucial deal, Lin Ruoxi''s conniving business partner devised a wicked n to intoxicate her and deceive her.
But just as darkness began to shroud her senses, Ye Feng burst through the door like a thunderbolt, safeguarding her with unwavering determination.
Back then, Ye Feng was merely a humble security guard within thepany, his potential yet to be recognized.
Yet, his unwavering courage led to a remarkable turn of events.
The incident brought him a well-deserved promotion, transforming him into Lin Ruoxi''s trusted bodyguard and chauffeur.
From that moment onward, Ye Feng vowed to relentlessly pursue the audacious dream of capturing Lin Ruoxi''s ''heart''.
His words echoed with fervor, promising to awaken love within her.
However, unbeknownst to Ye Feng, the hidden truth was crystal clear - the game had already been lost.
Do one know: what powerful and ambitious people love the most?
Controlling even more powerful people!
For Lin Ruoxi, Ye Feng had unconsciously be a convenient tool, solving all of her problems, whether it was debt collection or security.
Despite his own power and capability, he obediently followed her everymand, refraining from even touching her when she demanded it.
In his misguided belief that he was respecting her wishes, he was only inting her ego further.
Now, Lin Ruoxi took pleasure in having him around to handle all kinds of challenging tasks for her. Without Ye Feng''s presence, Lin Ruoxi would have found herself in life-threatening situations multiple times in the past few months.
However, instead of expressing gratitude, she would scold him and treat him with indifference.
As the elders have wisely said, when you do good, it is important for others to recognize and appreciate it.
Without such acknowledgment, people tend to take things for granted.
If Zhang Wei had been in Ye Feng''s position, he would have exerted his dominance over Lin Ruoxi, making her ''pay'' dearly for his repeated acts of saving her.
But who was Ye Feng?
A licking dog!
Can he do the same?
Absolutely not!
Chapter 103 Wang Haoran beaten like a pig!
Chapter 103 Wang Haoran beaten like a pig!
"...Will you marry me?"
!!
Silence engulfed the room, a heavy tension permeating the air.
Lin Ruoxi''s face darkened, her emotions churning beneath the surface.
She remained silent for a few seconds, her forced smile masking her growing difort.
With a determined tone, she addressed Wang Haoran.
"Young Master Wang, I believe I have already given you my answer. If the Wang Group no longer wishes to cooperate with ourpany, we will find alternative arrangements. Now, if you will excuse me..."
Before she could finish her sentence, a sudden numbness engulfed her entire body.
Panic shed across her eyes as she realized something was terribly wrong.
Her eyelids grew heavy, and she struggled to maintain consciousness.
"Rouxi, I have tried to convince you. Don''t me me for what happens next..." Wang Haoran''sst words echoed ominously in her mind, the gravity of his intentions sinking in.
Her face contorted in horror as she came to a shocking realization - ''the wine had been drugged''.
She desperately nced at the cup of wine before her, but it was toote.
Darkness swiftly overtook her senses, leaving her incapacitated and helpless.
Meanwhile, Wang Haoran stood up from his seat, a mixture of triumph and anticipation flickering across his face.
He approached Lin Ruoxi with a sinister determination, preparing to carry out his wicked ns.
He had intentionally lured her to the presidential suite, knowing that the bedroom was within reach. He was confident that once everything fell into ce, she would have no choice but to acquiesce to his desires.
However, before he could execute his sinister intentions, a deafening explosion shattered the tranquility of the room.
The forceful impact demolished the door, sending debris flying through the air.
*Boom*
The story is often portrayed from the perspective of the hero, with side characters being overshadowed and often defeated by the hero''s actions.
But have we ever considered things from their perspective?
What led them to be the antagonists, the so-called "evil" characters?
In this case, it is precisely the beauty, or rather, a woman. Society tends to favor beautiful and cute women, often perceiving them as wless beings who can never be wrong.
They seem to effortlessly glide through life, ying on easy mode, with no one daring to acknowledge their faults.
What many fail to see is the tremendous effort and resources invested by someone like Wang Haoran in his pursuit of Lin Ruoxi.
Yet, when the timees for repayment, she turns cold and withdraws her hand,pletely forgetting that she would be torn to shreds in this ruthless society and business world.
Lin Ruoxi seems to have either never truly experienced or has conveniently forgotten the cruelty and cutthroat nature of the business world.
Without a powerful backer or influential connections, no person, let alone a beautiful woman who is an easy target, can sessfully navigate the treacherous waters of the business world.
Each character in the story possesses their own unique perspective, with their actions always appearing justified when viewed through their own eyes.
Zhang Wei''s decision to kill Hao Yue was a justified one, just as Wang Haoran''s current actions are justified in his own mind.
From their individual vantage points, they all believe they are in the right.
Even Ye Feng, driven by his desire to avoid upsetting Lin Ruoxi and win her affection, finds justification in his actions.
But what sets them apart? It''s Lin Ruoxi herself, radiating with breathtaking beauty. It''s often said that beautiful women are masters of ingratitude, growing ustomed to the kindness of others.
Zhang Wei''s justified actions involve repeatedly reminding Yu Lei of his worth, ensuring she bes dependent on him, wrapped in gratitude.
In the grand scheme of things, this justification raises the question: what distinguishes Yu Lei from the present-day Lin Ruoxi?
The truth is, all women are portrayed as opportunistic creatures or gold diggers, and science even has a polite term for it: ''Hypergamy.''
Within this narrative, psychological distancing and human hypocrisy are disyed in their full, ring glory.
But it''s not just women; men, too, disy simr tendencies, albeit from a slightly different perspective.
People like Zhang Wei already knew this, so they understand how to deal with women like Lin Ruoxi.
Wang Haoran and Ye Feng tried to chase her, but they would continue to chase while she kept running, until some ident disrupted this endless pursuit.
The things you relentlessly chase will forever elude you, and this applies not only to women.
Men often find it easy to attract average women without chasing them, but when they encounter a beautiful woman, they change their approach and superficially treat her like a sacred being.
This is where they fail.
The key is to never chase after things. If you chase, they will only run farther away.
Meanwhile, Wang Haoran stood there, dumbfounded by the sudden appearance of an intruder. "Who allowed him to enter? Guards! Throw him out!" hemanded, his voice filled with frustration.
Yet, Ye Feng''s eyes were fixated on the now unconscious Lin Ruoxi.
Consumed by a surge of protective instinct, he threw caution to the wind.
Without a second thought, he lunged at Wang Haoran, his fists raining down upon him with unrelenting force.
"Ahh!"
*Boom!*
*Boom!*
Blow after blow, Ye Feng''s anger propelled him, his strikesnding with a vengeance. With each punch, Wang Haoran''s once handsome face distorted, resembling that of a beaten pig.
*Kak-Kak*
The room reverberated with the sounds of the confrontation, a symphony of grunts and thuds.
Ye Feng''s assault continued until Wang Haoran''s face was a grotesque sight, battered and bruised. Only then did Ye Feng''s fury subside, his ragged breaths filling the air as he surveyed the aftermath of his outburst.
In the aftermath, Wang Haoran''s face resembled that of a beggar, disfigured and bruised.
Hotel staff quickly rushed in to take him away, but none had the audacity to request that Ye Feng and the others evacuate.
After all, the owner had already been beaten¡ªwhat can they possibly do?
In this case, they can''t even call the police, as it involves Wang Haoran, the owner of the hotel.
Taking action without his permission is akin to losing their jobs.
Having spent more than enough time inside, Lin Ruoxi''s absence began to weigh on Ye Feng''s heart, causing his anxiety to escte.
Just as his restlessness peaked, a swift message from Lin Ruoxi prompted him to take action. Without hesitation, he burst into the room, unleashing his wrath upon the bodyguards, leaving them in a state of shock and defeat.
Wu Xue observed the scene unfold before her, her eyes filled with astonishment. "W-Would President Lin be alright? Could she have been poisoned?" she anxiously inquired.
Ye Feng, checking Lin Ruoxi''s vital signs, shook his head reassuringly. "She has merely fainted. Within an hour, she will regain consciousness."
Nodding in relief, Wu Xue gently ced Lin Ruoxi on the sofa, ensuring herfort.
Time passed slowly until, after the passing of one hour, Lin Ruoxi''s fluttering eyshes indicated her awakening.
Her beautiful face contorted with a cute frown, revealing a softer side to her typically icy demeanor.
"President Lin!"
"Beauty Sister!"
Both Wu Xue and Ye Feng rushed to her side, offering their support and assistance in unison.
"W-Where am I?" Lin Ruoxi''s eyes darted around the scene, her memory piecing together the events that had transpired.
The destroyed surroundings and the people present gave her a clear picture of what had unfolded.
Instantly, her expression twisted into one of displeasure, and she couldn''t contain her frustration any longer.
"Get away, both of you! Leave me alone!" she shouted, her voice filled with anger and distress.
!!
Ye Feng, taken aback by her outburst, was momentarily frozen in ce.
After a few seconds, he exchanged a worried nce with Wu Xue before they silently retreated, leaving Lin Ruoxi to confront her emotions alone.
Clutching her head, Lin Ruoxi''s mood soured further.
"Argh! We have already lost the cooperation of the Wang Group!" she eximed, her frustration echoing through the room.
After venting her frustration for a few minutes, she gradually regained herposure, her mind refocusing on the next steps she needed to take.
With a deep breath, she resolved to wait for her uing meeting, determined to salvage what she could from the situation.
Outside, Lin Ruoxi exuded a extremely cold and detached demeanor, a stark contrast to her usual self.
Witnessing this transformation, Ye Feng couldn''t help but voice his concern. "Sister Beauty, why worry about Wang? I''ll help you through any trouble you face! Thepany still has you and me!"
Lin Ruoxi let out a self-deprecating chuckle, her tone tinged with bitterness. "Oh, really? Can you retrieve the contracts we''ve lost because of this?" she retorted, her words carrying a hint of skepticism.
Ye Feng was momentarily stunned, his voice faltering. "I... I..."
Despite being unable to retrieve the lost contracts, hadn''t he already umted a substantial amount of wealth?
In the event of the worst-case scenario, he could simply lend her some.
Lin Ruoxi didn''t take Ye Feng seriously; she regarded him as nothing more than a poor man who could fight.
With a sigh, she stepped out of the presidential suite, no longer willing to remain in a ce that served as a constant reminder of their recent setback.
The damage had already been done, and now Lin Ruoxi had to focus on mitigating the fallout.
Despite their desire to leave, there was another reservation for them in the hotel''s restaurant¡ªa private room where they were scheduled to meet Vice President Lei and her husband in one hour''s time.
Lin Ruoxi made the decision to proceed with the meeting, recognizing the utmost importance of convincing Zhang Wei to join thepany.
With the current situation, the real estate segment was bound to face a severe bacsh, and Lin Ruoxi could ill afford to lose any senior executives from herpanies.
The reasons cited by Yu Lei for leaving thepany, such as not being able to spend enough time with her husband or cook for him, were deemed uneptable by Lin Ruoxi.
She was determined to change Yu Lei''s mind or persuade her husband toe and work for her instead.
The work-from-home arrangement Lin Ruoxi had initially proposed was merely a temporary solution to pacify Yu Lei at the time.
Thoughts of these challenges weighed heavily on Lin Ruoxi''s mind, causing her to release a deep sigh.
As for Wang Haoran''s return, it seemed highly unlikely.
His face bore the marks of his encounter¡ªresembling that of a pig¡ªmaking it evident that his recovery would take several days, at the very least.
Chapter 105 Ye Feng is a killer?
Chapter 105 Ye Feng is a killer?
As Lin Ruoxi observed Zhang Wei''s transformed temperament, a slight sigh escaped her lips.
The aura surrounding him had undergone a noticeable change, but Yu Lei, with her adoring eyes, remained oblivious to it.
Others in the room, however, could feel the subtle shift in his presence.
Even the color of his eyes had transformed to a captivating shade of blue, a result of his evolving bloodline.
Pleased with their willingness to work towards a resolution, Lin Ruoxi nodded. "Thank you for your understanding as well, Mr. Zhang. Ourpany values talented individuals like Yu Lei, and we want to ensure her growth and happiness. If you ever need any assistance or encounter any issues, please feel free to contact me." She handed him her business card, although she felt that her initial n to recruit him was no longer necessary.
Zhang Wei epted the card graciously, tucking it away in his pocket.
His performance throughout the meeting had left both Lin Ruoxi and Wu Xue in awe, as they witnessed a side of him they hadn''t anticipated.
The conversation continued, with Lin Ruoxi and Yu Lei delving into the intricacies of their working arrangements.
Lin Ruoxi asionally interjected with a few personal questions, aiming to gain a better understanding of the dynamics within their marriage.
As Zhang Wei nced at Lin Ruoxi''s confident figure, an unsettling thought crossed his mind. "Tsk, if this woman were to be my sex ve, wouldn''t it be heavenly?" he silently pondered. He couldn''t deny the allure of her ample bosom,bined with her cold demeanor and aloof aura. With her delicate hair cascading down, she was truly a captivating beauty in his eyes.
Suddenly, Zhang Wei noticed Ye Feng ring at Lin Ruoxi, and he couldn''t help but find amusement in the situation. Locking eyes with Ye Feng, he taunted, "Is something bothering you?"
!!
Both Lin Ruoxi and Wu Xue turned their attention to the tense exchange, curious about the confrontation. They saw Ye Feng trembling with anger as he mustered his words, "It''s you! You''re the one who reported me to the police and caused trouble for me!" he used, his voice filled with resentment.
Zhang Wei pretended to ponder for a moment before bursting intoughter. "Haha! Oh, right, I vaguely remember that incident. It waste at night, so I couldn''t really see your face clearly. Perhaps it was so dark that I couldn''t make it out. And now, seeing your ugly face, I can''t help but wonder what other crimes you might be guilty of," he jeered, his words shocking everyone in the room.
Lin Ruoxi furrowed her brows, feeling distressed by the situation. "What is Mr. Zhang talking about?" she asked, her concern evident. Ye Feng was her trusted bodyguard, and no one should disrespect him in her presence.
Zhang Wei chuckled before proceeding to narrate the incident in front of everyone, using Ye Feng of being a potential killer.
The revtion left Wu Xue speechless, her eyes widening with disbelief as she stared at Ye Feng.
"He''s lying! I didn''t kill anyone! He must havemitted the crime and framed me!" Ye Feng protested, unable to bear the usatory gazes of the three beautiful women any longer.
Lin Ruoxi''s eyes shed with a hint ofplexity as she observed the tense situation. Although Ye Feng had a rough exterior, she had never witnessed him recklessly killing people. "Mr. Zhang, is there a misunderstanding between the two of you?" she inquired, hoping to uncover the truth.
Meanwhile, Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help but sense a subtle pressure emanating from Zhang Wei.
It was a rare experience for her, who was ustomed to dealing with powerful business figures.
None of them exuded the continuous aura of intimidation that Zhang Wei possessed.
ncing at Yu Lei, who seemed enamored with Zhang Wei as he dragged Ye Feng to the edge, Lin Ruoxi shook her head. ''The girl is so innocent. How did she end up with such a fierce man?'' she wondered, recalling an old saying about the most innocent women often ending up with the worst delinquents.
After a moment, not wanting the situation to further deteriorate, Lin Ruoxi turned her attention back to Ye Feng and sighed. "Did you truly get arrested for murder?" she asked, deducing the reason behind his tardiness.
Wu Xue also turned her head, her previously positive opinion of Ye Feng now shattered.
"I-I..." Ye Feng stammered, his gaze filled with anger as he red at Zhang Wei, who seemed to be smiling mockingly at him. Gritting his teeth, Ye Feng finally spoke. "Yes, I was arrested. But I have already been granted bail. I am innocent, Beauty Sister. Please don''t believe his words. He is trying to sow discord!"
A heavy silence descended upon the room, and Lin Ruoxi sighed, her fears confirmed. While she sensed that Zhang Wei harbored something against Ye Feng from the start, she couldn''t me the other party entirely, as the evidence seemed to be against Ye Feng.
"I apologize on his behalf, Mr. Zhang. I assure you that I will thoroughly investigate this matter. If Ye Feng is indeed responsible, he will be dismissed from thepany," she announced, stunning both Wu Xue and Ye Feng.
"S-Sister Beauty, Y-You?" Ye Feng uttered in disbelief.
"President Lin, isn''t that too harsh?" Wu Xue interjected, sensing that something was amiss.
Lin Ruoxi, however, silenced them both with a stern gaze. "Both of you, do not interfere! This matter is closed. Ourpany does not tolerate criminals, regardless of their rtionship with us."
Zhang Wei''s eyes zeroed in on Wu Xue, the room seemingly fading into the background as his gaze locked onto her.
Chapter 108 Ruthless Zhang Wei!
Chapter 108 Ruthless Zhang Wei!
Zhang Wei turned his gaze towards a street camera and instinctively clicked his tongue in annoyance.
While the hotel cameras would be consumed by the impending fire, this particr camera posed a problem.
However, a cunning n quickly formed in Zhang Wei''s mind.
"System, how many points to erase my presence from the CCTV footage?" he inquired.
[20 points, host. Would you like to proceed?]
"Yes," Zhang Wei nodded decisively and swiftly made his way back into the hotel.
Along the path, numerous onlookers couldn''t help but notice his enhanced skin and aura.
Unfazed by their curious stares, he reentered the private room where Ye Feng and the others were patiently waiting.
Ye Feng''s eyes twitched as he observed Zhang Wei''s return. How could he have exited the washroom earlier, yet still arriveter than him?
The timing seemed inexplicable, but amidst the air of nonchnce, no one questioned it further.
The dinner continued peacefully, albeit with a slight dy.
As the meal approached its conclusion, Zhang Wei cast a discreet nce towards Yu Lei, who was near the end of her own meal.
Leaning in slightly, he whispered in a low voice, "Hey, remember your desire to have a baby?"
!!
In that moment, Yu Lei seemed to freeze, her gaze darting back to Zhang Wei who skillfully maintained his fa?ade of looking ahead.
A perpetual smile adorned her face as she interacted with Lin Ruoxi and the others, but beneath it all, she was a ball of anticipation.
Zhang Wei let out a relieved sigh, about to speak when Yu Lei subtly raised her hand beneath the table, signaling him to stop. "Tell me what I need to do," she whispered eagerly, her eyes gleaming with innocence as she looked at him.
As long as Zhang Wei was willing to have a child with her, the conditions didn''t matter to Yu Lei.
She was willing to do whatever it took
Zhang Wei, with a smile ying at his lips, gently shook his head.
He knew what he was about to do next would be a little cruel, but he had his reasons.
Without hesitation, he subtly shifted his te, causing the spoon in his hand to slip from his grasp.
The shiny utensil descended swiftly, hitting the hard surface with a resounding *nk!* that reverberated through the air.
!?
The sudden sound pierced the atmosphere, like the striking of a chord in a symphony.
Conversations halted abruptly as eyes turned toward the source of the disturbance, fixated on the fallen spoon lying innocently on the ground.
Zhang Wei spun around, his gaze locking onto Yu Lei''s captivating eyes. "Could you please retrieve it for me?" he requested, his voice filled with a mixture of anticipation and urgency.
"Hm?" Yu Lei was momentarily puzzled, but she graciously leaned over the table, determined to fulfill his request.
With graceful precision, her slender fingers seized the shimmering silver spoon, poised to lift her head.
However, Zhang Wei swiftly intervened.
In one fluid motion, he seized the table''s edge with his dominant hand and, with a sudden burst of force using his another hand he propelled Yu Lei''s head upwards.
*Bam!*
The resounding crash reverberated through the room, eliciting a startled gasp from Yu Lei.
Her eyes widened in a symphony of astonishment and pain, gradually fading as her vision dimmed and her body sumbed to weakness, copsing into the chair.
A crimson trickle of blood emerged from her forehead, marking the point of impact against the unforgiving corner of the table.
"What?!"
Confusion gripped the bystanders, their faces a tapestry of bewilderment. They were left with the impression that Yu Lei had inadvertently struck her head against the table while attempting to raise it.
"B-Blood!" Wu Xue eximed, her voice trembling with horror.
"Call an ambnce!" Lin Ruoxi instantly rose from her seat, her sense of urgency taking over.
Zhang Wei mirrored a feigned expression of terror, while Ye Feng interjected, "The bleeding is too severe. The ambnce won''t make it in time."
A wave of darkness washed over everyone present.
What had just happened?
Weren''t things perfectly fine just moments ago?
How had this sudden ident unfolded?
Such is the unpredictable nature of idents; they strike without warning.
The system was consumed by curiosity regarding Zhang Wei''s motives.
Nheless, Zhang Wei took charge swiftly, ring fiercely at Lin Ruoxi and the others. "Do any of you have a car? We didn''t bring ours today!"
"Yes, Ye Feng should have the keys!" Lin Ruoxi nodded without hesitation, and Ye Feng retrieved the keys.
Without a second thought, Zhang Wei snatched them from him and dered, "President Lin, I need to borrow your car." With that, Zhang Wei scooped up Yu Lei into his arms and dashed outside.
Chaos erupted in the entire lobby.
"What''s going on?"
"Did something happen? Look, thedy is bleeding from her head."
"Oh my God! What''s going on?"
Everything unfolded in a whirlwind, leaving no time for anyone to react.
"Wait for me!" Lin Ruoxi shouted abruptly and swiftly pursued him, her ck high heels echoing on the floor.
Wu Xue and Ye Feng hurriedly followed her lead.
Outside, the Bentley had only four seats. "I''ll join you," Lin Ruoxi volunteered without hesitation. As the host of the dinner and with Yu Lei being her subordinate, she felt a responsibility to apany them.
Zhang Wei cast her a grateful nce and gently ced Yu Lei''s limp body on the back seat, ensuring herfort.
Lin Ruoxi settled into the passenger seat and retrieved a cloth from her bag, skillfully wrapping it around Yu Lei''s head to stem the bleeding.
Before taking his ce behind the wheel, Zhang Wei leaned close to Ye Feng and whispered something. Without waiting for a response, he swiftly entered the car and elerated, disregarding traffic lights, speeding towards the nearest hospital.
*Screech!*
The tires left skid marks on the asphalt as Ye Feng and Wu Xue stood frozen in ce.
"H-How did this happen?" Wu Xue gasped, her hand instinctively covering her mouth, her eyes wide with shock as the taillights of the car vanished into the distance.
She couldn''t make sense of it all.
Chapter 111 Ye Feng arrested for Terrorism, and Zhang Wei recieved cool rewards!
Chapter 111 Ye Feng arrested for Terrorism, and Zhang Wei recieved cool rewards!
Despite Wu Xue''s annoyance towards Ye Feng, she couldn''t fathom him being entangled in such inhumane activities.
Meanwhile, a storm of emotions raged within Ye Feng, his features contorted with a mixture of anger, confusion, and an ominous premonition that clouded his mind.
Leng Yan sneered disdainfully at them, her expression filled with a mix of superiority and usation. "Then what do you have to say about this, miss?"
She then proceeded to reveal a video, holding it out for Wu Xue to see.
Wu Xue''splexion paled as she watched the footage unfold before her eyes. It depicted Ye Feng in a suspicious act, lurking behind the hotel they had been in just hours earlier.
He appeared to touch something, and suddenly the entire building was consumed by an inferno.
The camera caught a glimpse of Ye Feng''s hasty escape from the mes, his movements too swift to be clearly captured.
The evidence seemed to suggest that Ye Feng was a trained terrorist, skilled in his destructive craft.
Wu Xue''s mind raced, desperately seeking an exnation for this damning footage. "There must be some mistake. But this video..." she thought, feeling a sense of distress wash over her as they found themselves surrounded by police officers.
Satisfied with the impact of the video, Leng Yan dered, "Are you convinced now? Come with us, Ye Feng!"
An officer swiftly approached, handcuffing Ye Feng and forcefully guiding him towards the waiting police car.
Ye Feng''s countenance throughout the ordeal was etched with a mixture of rage, disbelief, and an overwhelming sense of injustice.
As his fists clenched tightly, a surge of hatred and betrayal filled Ye Feng''s heart.
In that moment, he vowed to exact revenge on Zhang Wei.
''I would kill you¡ªZhang Wei!"
He now understood that Zhang Wei had orchestrated everything¡ªa trap carefullyid out to send him back to jail.
It was a plot, a scheme designed to ruin his life once again. And this time, the charges were far more severe. Even the influential Wang family would not let him go easily. ording to the damning footage, he was the one responsible for the destruction of their hotel.
The weight of this evidence,bined with his previous conflict with Wang Haoran, pointed directly at him as the prime suspect.
But Ye Feng was innocent.
The overwhelming sense of injustice threatened to overwhelm him, and tears welled up in his eyes.
Zhang Wei''s ruthlessness knew no bounds¡ªhe hadn''t even given Ye Feng a chance to defend himself.
As he contemted the intricacies of Zhang Wei''s meticulous nning, a shudder of fear ran through Ye Feng''s body.
He realized that he was up against an enemy who was no longer human.
Zhang Wei had transformed into a monster in his eyes.
Wu Xue stood in stunned silence, watching helplessly as Ye Feng was taken away by the police.
She mustered the courage to call Lin Ruoxi, her voice filled with anxiety as she ryed the shocking turn of events.
Today had indeed be a day of chaos for them, turning their lives upside down in ways they could never have anticipated.
______
The wind tousled Lin Ruoxi''s flowing locks as her fingers trembled on the phone. Conflicting emotions yed across her face, etching lines of worry and uncertainty.
"What''s the matter, President Lin?" Zhang Wei inquired, a deceptive glint in his eyes, hisughter veiled beneath a facade of confusion.
Lin Ruoxi paused, her voiceced with both astonishment and trepidation. "The hotel we just left... it was engulfed in mes moments after our departure. Authorities suspect that Ye Feng was behind the devastating attack."
A mask of shock materialized on Zhang Wei''s face, his words carefully restrained.
But fear crept into Lin Ruoxi''s gaze, her eyes widening with a mix of disbelief and dread. "Had we been even a few minutester... we might have met our demise. Could it be that Yu Lei''s ident was a twisted stroke of fate, a tragic blessing in disguise?" Her voice quivered as she grappled with the eerie implications of the inexplicable events.
She, who had never embraced notions of divine intervention, now found herself desperately searching for exnations beyond the realm of reason.
Unbeknownst to her, the architect of this malevolence couldn''t help but revel in his twisted triumph.
An invisible puppeteer, Zhang Wei delighted in his godlike role, orchestrating the chaos with meticulous precision.
=====
Notification: Mission Aplished!
Objective: Killing Two Birds with One Stone
Congrattions on sessfullypleting the mission! As a reward, you have earned the esteemed Inheritance of the God of Medicine - Li Shen, along with the legendary-level artifact, Silver Needles once wielded by Emperor Li Shen himself.
Please note that these rewards have been temporarily added to your inventory for your convenience. Feel free to utilize them as needed in your future endeavors. Enjoy your newfound treasures and continue your epic journey!
=====
In the realms of legends, there was a revered figure known as Li Shen, the God of Medicine.
As a cultivator of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, his powers were unmatched, and his profound knowledge of healing arts was revered throughout the celestial domains.
Li Shen, with his ethereal presence and a countenance that exuded wisdom,manded respect and awe from all who crossed his path.
Adorned in robes that shimmered like moonlight, he radiated an aura of divine serenity, his eyes sparkling with an otherworldly brilliance.
His reputation as the God of Medicine was not without reason.
With a single needle, said to possess the power of a thousand armies, Li Shen could mend the most grievous of wounds and cure ailments that baffled lesser healers.
This legendary needle, crafted with celestial silver imbued with the essence of the heavens, was said to possess an innate ability to restore life and vitality.
Stories of Li Shen''s miraculous healings echoed throughout the annals of history, each tale more extraordinary than thest.
From reviving the dying to eradicating gues, his benevolent touch could turn despair into hope, and suffering into salvation.
It was whispered among sages that his mere presence could bring about an atmosphere of tranquility and harmony, as if the very elements themselves bowed to his mastery.
As the God of Medicine, Li Shen stood as a beacon of hope and a paragon of healing prowess.
His legacy, passed down through generations, became a guiding light for aspiring physicians and cultivators alike, forever etching his name in the annals of immortality.
The system exined Li Shen''s history. Although he wasn''t a celestial being, it was a surprising revtion that he was a resident of the Blue Star Realm itself.
''So, ournd once housed formidable cultivators?'' Zhang Wei inquired, his curiosity piqued.
The title of Heavenly Immortal, a rank just below that of Divine Immortal, held immense significance, representing the pinnacle that any human could hope to achieve, as for the rankings of Celestials, Zhang Wei was yet not aware about it.
[Host, in the future, you may encounter some of these ancestral figures. It is crucial not to underestimate them.] The system''s cautionary words rang in Zhang Wei''s mind, a reminder of the potential encounters thaty ahead on his path.
Chapter 118 Opening a company...?
Chapter 118 Opening apany...?
Zhang Wei reached out his hand, cing it gently against her thigh.
The subtle flinch that followed spoke volumes, revealing the tender soul beneath the hardened fa?ade.
"There are many ways to exact revenge," Zhang Wei said, his voice low and contemtive. "Soon, I''ll be opening a mineral extractionpany, and I want you to head it. Your mindset is better suited for leadingpanies, not gangs. Do what you excel at, and as for revenge, who said creating a gang was the only path? With the right resources at our disposal, we can crush the Red Scorpions at any time. Don''t waste your talent."
His words of appreciation served as a boost to Rose''s morale, and his caress on her thighs offered silent encouragement. The car enveloped them in a hushed silence as she absorbed his words, contemting the choices before her.
"I''ll follow your lead," Rose finally spoke, a tinge of bitterness evident as she considered leaving behind the gang she had painstakingly nurtured. Zhang Wei''s words had stirred something within her, and she couldn''t shake off the realization that perhaps running a gang wasn''t her true calling.
''Maybe I am really not fit to run a gang,'' she thought, sighing inwardly.
Casting a sidelong nce at Zhang Wei''s face, she hoped that this gamble would prove worthwhile. Otherwise, she feared she would be left adrift with nowhere to turn in the future.
"Would you like any help during the transition of leadership?" Zhang Wei inquired.
Rose shook her head and smiled wryly, "I can handle that myself. I can''t possibly burden you with such a small matter; how could I lead apany in the future? Give me a few days, and I''ll ensure a smooth handover of my leadership."
Zhang Wei nodded in satisfaction.
He was short on manpower and sought a loyal individual to oversee hispany''s affairs. Rose''s loyalty had proven steadfast since bing his ve. She questioned only when necessary and followed instructions diligently, making her a capable asset in his eyes.
Zhang Wei believed in assigning work to others, while enjoying the benefits himself.
He prefered to be owner, not a leader.
He can create leaders for him, who can do his work, when needed.
As for Rose, he might not have fully grasped her true potential in just a few days, but he recognized that everyone was capable of leading in their own way.
After all, she had been leading the White Tigers for years.
With carefully chosen words, he skillfully manipted her perspective and secured her as an invaluable asset for the future.
The pieces were falling into ce, and Zhang Wei felt the thrill of seeing his nse to fruition.
"By the way, boss, you mentioned a mineral extractionpany. How do you n to obtain permits for that? Aren''t all of those state-owned?" Rose inquired with genuine curiosity.
After epting her new fate, she had be proactive and eager to learn more about Zhang Wei''s ns.
Zhang Wei smiled at her question, exuding an air of confidence. "Yes, technically they are state-owned, but in reality, the tenders are often given to private yers in the market. The government is usually toozy to handle everything themselves, so they outsource the work. It''s simr to how they entrust the task of auditingpanies to private individuals. We will naturally exploit this system, securing government contracts and fulfilling them. You don''t need to worry about getting contracts or initial capital; just start making the preparations."
Rose nodded, cing her trust in him.
She couldn''t help but wonder how a person as mysterious as Zhang Wei could exist.
At first, she had assumed he was just a wealthy young master, but as she got to know him better, she realized that wealth wasn''t his primary source of power.
He had connections and influence that surpassed her expectations, leaving her both surprised and amazed.
She couldn''t help but be cautious, as she might encounter another hidden dragon like him in the future.
Unbeknownst to Rose, Zhang Wei was indeed a rare case.
His n to establish a mineral extractionpany was part of hisrger vision.
Taking over the Lin Group was just the beginning; he saw the need to build his own force and secure more power.
Energy and mineral extraction was a strategically restrictive sector, but he knew that once he gained entry, it would provide him with invaluable connections and influence.
To win the contracts, Zhang Wei had a secret weapon ¨C Leng Mei. She was not merely a purple-haired coquettish vixen, as Yu Lei had described her.
In fact, she was already monopolizing the nuclear energy sector of the entire country, making her a formidable ally.
Zhang Wei had identally caught a big fish!
Extracting information from Leng Yan, he had learned about Leng Mei''s influence and connections.
With her backing, winning state contracts would be a piece of cake, bypassing the tedious biddings and acquiring deals directly.
As for the initial capital, Zhang Wei intended to put Lin Ruoxi''s wealth to good use.
He had no intention of keeping these women merely as symbols; he would utilize their resources to build his power.
What about permission from them?
Zhang Wei had no qualms about using people like Lin Ruoxi to his advantage.
Just like how she utilized Ye Feng, he saw no reason not to do the same.
In the world of power and ambition, one had to seize opportunities and y the game skillfully.
Yu Lei''s words had undeniably left an impact on Zhang Wei, prompting him to devise a n for his future where he could openly walk the roads with his women, with no one daring to challenge him.
The idea of making polygamy legal only for himself crossed his mind; after all, once he wielded enough power, bending thews to his favor wouldn''t be an insurmountable challenge.
Zhang Wei was never the man to live in hiding, and he believed roaming the mountains like the only tiger present.
While others chose the approach of hide and seek, Zhang Wei was not willing to conceal himself from the world or his rtionships.
However, he also knew that if hecked sufficient power, it would only invite mockery of the women around him.
Insulting them would be akin to insulting him, and he couldn''t bear such humiliation.
Thus, he had slightly modified Yu Lei''s n, but the essence remained the same: to develop power!
As the car navigated through downtown, it finally arrived at a broken building. Waiting outside was Raven, a woman with short, half-dyed blue hair, and she was one of Rose''s trusted subordinates.
A few more loyal followers stood behind her, carefully chosen by Zhang Wei to ensure a discreet operation.
Lin Ruoxi''s unconscious form was unloaded from the car.
Zhang Wei had taken precautions to ensure she wouldn''t wake up for the next six hours.
Then, Zhang Wei had a thought and asked Rose, "Do you have another car?"
Rose nodded in confirmation.
"Good, I''ll take this one then. Also, pick up Feng Xinyue from my house and ce her in Lin Ruoxi''s mansion," he instructed calmly before driving away in the Honda Civic provided by Rose.
With Lin Ruoxi''s situation resolved, he decided to pay a visit to Yu Lei first, followed by a trip to the headquarters of Lin Group.
He also nned to use Lin Ruoxi''s mansion as his residence, considering its strategic location in the north district.
This arrangement would allow him to easilymute between the Lin Group headquarters and also keep an eye on Guo Xiaomei.
In truth, Zhang Wei relished the idea of living in such luxury and took the opportunity to make use of Lin Ruoxi''s opulent mansion as his temporary residence.
After all, who could resist the allure of enjoying the luxuries it offered?
Chapter 130 Zhang Wei’s plot Armor: Bad Luck Halo?
Chapter 130 Zhang Wei''s plot Armor: Bad Luck Halo?
Zhang Wei settled himself in Leng Yan''s Audi R8, allowing her to drive them towards the PSB headquarters. Ye Feng was suspected of being a terrorist and had been apprehended by the bureau, in the downtown.
Tang Shen quickly gave orders to Ma Cheng to drive and follow them, determined not to loose sight of them.
Unbeknownst to everyone involved, there was a blonde woman discreetly observing the scene, listening in on their conversation. Her eyes held a mix of intrigue and confusion. "Zhang Wei is a secret agent...?" she murmured to herself.
Wu Xue couldn''t shake the feeling that she had suddenly been transported inside a novel, where Zhang Wei was the main character.
The intrigue and suspense surrounding the situation seemed straight out of a thrilling novel plot.
-----------------
[Host, your bloodline is overwhelming you; you were far too aggressive earlier], the system suddenly spoke, concern evident in its voice, as Zhang Wei flung open the windows to let out the smoke.
His eyebrows shot up, and he retorted, ''It''s fine. Yes, my bloodline was activated, but I maintained control. If I didn''t act like that, everyone would see me as an easy target. Didn''t you notice Zhu Yu hesitating to release Tang Shen and the others? But the moment I red at him, not a word escaped his trembling lips!''
A surge of power coursed through Zhang Wei as he greedily inhaled, trying to steady his racing emotions.
The intense rush was both exhrating and unnerving.
This was a gamble like no other, never in his wildest dreams did he imagine openly beating a police officer. But this was just the beginning.
If anyone dare stood in his way, it wouldn''t be long before he eradicated anyone who dared offend him.
[Host, you are going too far! Don''t let the allure of power consume you], the system cautioned, but Zhang Wei only smiled faintly, undeterred.
''What good is power if I can''t wield it, system? Do you think I am acting recklessly? But if I allow mere mortals to trample over me, what sets the present me apart from the past?'' his words dripped with calm determination.
The system remained silent, unable to offer any response.
Zhang Wei was absolutely correct in his assessment.
He was using his powers, unlike many others who possessed immense strength but refrained from utilizing it, choosing instead to maintain an illusion of humility.
But Zhang Wei desired more; he refused to be restrained by such notions. Was he wrong for wanting to embrace his power?
In reality, the concept of right and wrong often depends on the size of one''s fist. At present, the government''s fist loomedrger than that of ordinary individuals like Zhang Wei, granting them the authority to dictate the rules that governed his life.
The true power of a nation does not lie solely in its trade ormerce; rather, it lies in the strength and might of its military forces. The country with the most formidable army holds the position of dominance in this world.
In this moment, Zhang Wei found himself presented with an opportunity. Why should he let it slip away? He had the chance to seize control and reshape his destiny in a world where might makes right.
Meanwhile, unbeknownst to Zhang Wei, a small and sinister ck mist infiltrated the car, silently observing his actions and eavesdropping on his conversations with the system.
"Mere mortals...? How interesting. Does he truly believe he has be a god?" a whisper emanated from the eerie voice within the mist.
These words, however, remained unheard by anyone else.
As Leng Yan drove towards the bureau, she couldn''t help but cast a disapproving nce at Zhang Wei, her sigh carrying the weight of exasperation.
"Do you have any inkling of the trouble you''ve dragged us into?" she suddenly spoke, her tone tinged with frustration.
Perplexed, Zhang Wei furrowed his brows and retorted, "What trouble have I caused? They attacked me first." He couldn''t help but wonder if Leng Yan had conveniently forgotten her own defeat and required further training.
Leng Yan, refusing to be swayed by his argument, continued, "Let me remind you. First, you stirred up trouble near the warehouse at the ports. Then you became entangled in that explosion, further exacerbating the chaos in this city. We already have a serial killer on the loose and news of a possible terrorist attack spreading like wildfire. And now, because of today''s incident, the front of the Lin Group headquarters has turned into a deadly battleground!"
Zhang Wei merely smiled, closing his eyes as Leng Yan recounted his supposed misdeeds.
However, his interest was piqued as she mentioned the serial killer, who had been systematically taking the lives of women each day, arranging their bodies into a gruesome and terrifying art piece.
''What could be the motive behind such a act?'' he pondered, a curious spark igniting within him.
Leng Yan continued venting her frustrations, seemingly unable to contain her exasperation. "And on top of everything, you even managed to involve the NSA. Do you evenprehend the amount of trouble you''ve caused, not just for yourself, but for Mei as well?"
Zhang Wei, caught off guard, sat up straight, his confusion evident on his face. "I involved the NSA?" he questioned, seeking rification.
Raising her eyebrows, Leng Yan confirmed, "Yes, you did. Do you recall our former neighbor, Rong Meili?"
Zhang Wei nodded slowly. "What about her?"
Leng Yan proceeded to exin, "Well, it turns out that the new neighbors who moved in after she died included an NSA spy. And this spy detected traces of leftover spiritual energy in your apartment."
Surprised, Zhang Wei interjected, "What?"
Leng Yan continued, "Not only that, if it wasn''t for Mei''s interference, the NSA would haveunched a full investigation. She created a false ID to cover for you, even though she refused to give it to you, fearing that you might misuse it... And based on recent events, it seems she was right."
Zhang Wei abruptly interrupted, his tone firm, "Enough! Was this NSA spy someone who holds a princess title in their home country?" he asked, recalling Yu Lei''s mention of such a person.
Shaking her head, Leng Yan rified, "No, she''s not a princess. But for now, I strongly advise against antagonizing any country. Mei''s protection for you won''tst forever, and if you continue causing trouble like this, she''ll be forced to leave the country."
Zhang Wei pretended not to hear Leng Yan''s warning and instead questioned, "So, what was that NSA spy doing in my neighborhood? Could it be that they were spying on me?"
Leng Yan frowned, contemting the possibility, but eventually shook her head. "You''re a Cultivator. Even if you cause trouble, they wouldn''t dispatch the NSA. At most, the Martial Arts Association would handle the situation. The NSA consists of seven squads, and you have been ced under the Mystic Division, which specializes in dealing with threats to the country posed by individuals with mystical powers. However, as a temporary agent, you don''t need to concern yourself with the details or undertake any missions for them. Even if someone approaches you in the future, just deny them."
Zhang Wei nodded, the idea of taking on missions for someone else not appealing to him. ''Why would I work for them if there''s nothing in it for me? Am I their dog?'' he thought to himself.
But regardless of his reluctance, he couldn''t help but be surprised by the fact that the country seemed to be well-informed about cultivation, with formal structures and organizations in ce.
"By the way," Zhang Wei asked curiously, "how did Leng Mei manage to get me into the NSA? And why did they give me an identity with no responsibilities? It''s like a free pass."
He wondered how she could have achieved something like that.
Leng Yan pondered for a moment but ultimately shook her head. "I don''t know either," she admitted.
She couldn''t fathom how Leng Mei managed to secure an identity for Zhang Wei within the NSA with no responsibilities attached to it.
Even her uncle, Leng Xuezhong, wouldn''t have had the authority to aplish such a feat.
''Tsk, this Leng Mei is unmistakably a tsundere,'' thought Zhang Wei, a mischievous grin forming on his face as he observed her concealed acts of care from behind.
He nodded, not particrly concerned about how Leng Mei had pulled off the arrangement, nor the Rong Meili situation.
He realized that he seemed to have his own unique plot armor, which always managed to get him into trouble one way or another.
''I ampletely innocent here. Who would assume that their neighbors are part of the NSA immediately aftermitting a crime?'' he mused, trying to make sense of the situation.
The system, sensing his confusion, quickly added, [Host, I swear that I am not responsible for this!] it proimed, raising a white g in advance.
Zhang Wei''s surprise was evident as he asked cautiously, ''Then who is responsible? Am I being spied on?''
The system reassured him, [Host, it''s simply a case of bad luck. You aren''t being spied on or anything like that.]
Zhang Wei''s face twitched at the mention of bad luck.
He couldn''t help butment, ''Why does it seem like the entire world''s bad luck has poured onto me?''
Chapter 138 *In the Bureau* (4)
Chapter 138 *In the Bureau* (4)
"What do you need now?" Leng Yan''s irritation was palpable as she noticed him intently studying her with a mischievous smirk.
Zhang Wei chuckled, hisughter carrying a sinister undertone. "You have sessfully passed the trials. Now, it''s time for the main audition," he dered, his lower body still bare.
"!?" Leng Yan''s mind swirled in confusion. ''Main audition?'' Her bewilderment deepened as she struggled toprehend what more he could possibly want from her.
However, Zhang Wei was a firm believer in actions speaking louder than words. Without warning, he ruthlessly tore open her shirt, unraveling herst shred ofposure.
"W-What!" Panic surged through Leng Yan''s veins, but it was toote. The inevitable had unfolded, trapping her in a web of helplessness.
Outside the room, Liu Zhihao''s assistant, Fang Qingge, made her way down the abandoned hallway, her hesitant steps causing echoes to reverberate through the empty space.
Leng Yan''s cabin was rarely approached by anyone, including Fang Qingge, but as she drew closer, an inexplicable feeling of apprehension washed over her, freezing her in her tracks.
"N-No, wait!"
"I can undress by myself!"
"No, that won''t work. You need to cooperate!"
"B-But my uniform!"
"Get a new one! It clearly doesn''t fit you."
"Ugh!"
"Huh?" Fang Qingge''s heart skipped a beat upon hearing the peculiar noises emanating from the deputy chief''s office. Shocked, she stood rooted to the spot, her curiosity piqued.
Fang Qingge was sent on Liu Zhihao''s orders to inquire about Leng Yan''s recent activity, that why she bought so many people inside the bureau.
However, right now Fang Qingge''s expression transformed into a mixture of confusion and astonishment.
With mounting intrigue, she pressed her ear against the door, desperate to catch every whispered secret within.
As her ears strained to pick up the sounds from inside, a sudden rush of heat flooded her cheeks, setting them aze with embarrassment.
''No way! Are they actually doing it in there?!'' she thought in utter disbelief, her mind grappling to reconcile the scandalous reality with her preconceived image of Leng Yan.
In the end, a wave of conflicting emotions swept over Fang Qingge, leaving her feeling both fascinated and unsettled.
She finally relented and created some distance from the door, yet her ears remained tinged with scarlet, a lingering reminder of the surreal scene she had stumbled upon.
She noticed Kai Chen, the jailer, approaching the area and raised her eyebrows in surprise. His figure loomed in the distance, steadily making his way towards them.
Kai Chen hade to seek Leng Yan''s advice regarding Tang Shen and the others. It was clear that the situation couldn''t be prolonged much longer ¨C they couldn''t remain locked up indefinitely.
However, before Kai Chen could reach Leng Yan, Fang Qingge swiftly stepped in, intercepting his path. With a determined expression on her face, she firmly informed him that Leng Yan was preupied, effectively shooing him away.
The gravity of the situation became apparent to Fang Qingge. If the scandal were to leak, it would decimate the Bureau''s reputation.
And not only that, it would also obliterate Liu Zhihao''s standing in society.
Her heart skipped a beat as she realized the stakes involved, especially because she harbored a small crush on him.
Liu Zhihao, a true gentleman who always showed unwavering care towards women. His status as a member of the respected Liu family, ranked among the city''s first rate families, only enhanced his allure.
To Fang Qingge, he was not only the epitome of perfection but also someone she held in high regard.
Feeling a wave of relief wash over her, Fang Qingge made the decision to stay outside, keeping a watchful eye until the activity inside the room had concluded.
Her purpose was clear: to fend off any potential stragglers who may approach and unknowingly bring chaos to their delicate situation.
Meanwhile, inside the room, Leng Yan red at Zhang Wei with a fiery, seething anger, her eyes burning with rage. His forceful actions ripped open her trousers and panties, leaving her stunned.
To be brutally honest, it wasn''t just a re; tears streamed down Leng Yan''s face, her cries echoing through the room.
A mix of pain, humiliation, and frustration contorted her features, making it clear just how deeply she was affected.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but be taken aback by such an intense and visceral reaction. It both surprised and intrigued him, a twisted amusement forming in the corners of his lips.
"Don''t tell me your tears are because I tore your uniform," he taunted, his voiceced with a cruel edge.
Through clenched teeth, Leng Yan responded, her words barely audible amidst her sobs and gritted teeth. "I hate you!" she muttered, her eyes red and swollen from crying.
Zhang Wei fell into an uneasy silence, realizing in that moment the gravity of his actions and how he had grossly underestimated the significance of her job and position.
Despite this, he positioned his erect member against her tight butthole, as she sat astride his legs. The sight caused Leng Yan to furrow her brow in rm and stand up hastily.
!!
Zhang Wei, sensing her unease, reached out and gently guided her back down, causing her to impale herself on his throbbing shaft, which aimed directly at her eager back entrance.
"Ngghhh!"
Leng Yan''s body convulsed as she felt the immense size of him thrusting into her, her rectum clenching tightly around his pulsating length.
As a seasoned cultivator, Zhang Wei barely took notice of the tiny droplets of blood. He began pounding into her relentlessly, lifting himself ever so slightly from his chair, intensifying their primal connection.
"Ugh!"
Leng Yan winced in pain, the sharp sensation shooting through her, while Zhang Wei savored a newfound, electrifying pleasure as the warm waves enveloped his pulsating manhood.
With a gasp, Zhang Wei instinctively thrust himself, riding the pleasure until Leng Yan regained herposure.
Now, it was her turn to take control as she straddled him, her legs seductively draped over the edge of the chair.
With a sensual sway of her hips, she began to move in sync with his rhythm, intensifying their connection.
"Pakh!"
"Pakh!"
"Pakh!"
The room reverberated with their harmonious symphony of pleasure, Zhang Wei releasing satisfied moans while Leng Yan''s initial painful groans transformed into a mixture of pleasure and sweet agony, her breathless moans echoing through the air.
"Mnggghh~"
"Nghhh~"
This time, Leng Yan''s moans reverberated through the room, their volume increasing with each passing moment.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but feel a tinge of worry, but ultimately, he brushed it off. After all, it was Leng Yan''s mess to clean up.
So for the next hour, he continued to revel in the pleasure of her body, exploring every intimate corner.
Finally, as he stood up, dressing himself, he left behind a thoroughly exhausted Leng Yan whoid there, covered in sweat, her mind vacant as she stared at the ceiling above.
With a sense of purpose, she opened the small almirah tucked away in the corner of the room, retrieving a fresh outfit waiting patiently for her.
Although she rarely used this secret hiding ce, it always held an extra set of clothes. However, today presented a small inconvenience.
Lacking any new panties, she had no choice but to go without them, the previous pair having been utterly ruined by Zhang Wei.
Outside the room, Zhang Wei''s eyes locked with Fang Qingge''s, causing her expression to twist in a mixture of curiosity and disdain.
In response, he winked at her, regret immediately clouding Fang Qingge''s face for making such eye contact.
"Shameless!"
"He must have corrupted the deputy chief!"
She muttered to herself, frustration evident as she clenched her teeth tight.
Chapter 139 Molesting the Secretary!
Chapter 139 Molesting the Secretary!
Zhang Wei briskly exited the bureau, dropped off by a diligent personnel at the north district.
His mind was consumed by thoughts of what he had left behind for Leng Yan to handle.
He was the one responsible for bringing Tang Shen and his aplices, and now they were rotting in jail under the false usation of trying to free Ye Feng.
Soon, he knew Leng Yan would face the questioning of the Chief of the bureau.
The oue of this interrogation would determine whether she is capable of handling even the most basic tasks for him or not.
With a few hours to spare, he returned to the bustling headquarters of the Lin Group. As he made his appearance in the hallway, it was as if all eyes were maized to him.
The curious gazes of the employees transformed his presence into that of a celebrity.
His earlier actions had ignited a powder keg of chaos.
The brutally savage beating he had unleashed upon Tang Shen and hisckeys still echoed in the air.
Every person within the organization eagerly yearned to unravel the mystery behind his figure.
And now, witnessing his return to headquarters, a murmur swept through the crowd, questioning whether he was a new addition to their ranks.
And indeed, that was one of the reasons he had unleashed such ferocity upon Tang Shen and the others.
It was a deliberate spectacle designed to captivate attention, to instigate chaos, and to cement his position in the minds of all who beheld it.
From another side, Wu Xue walked in, a small bandage adorning her head, her gaze fixated on Zhang Wei. As their paths crossed, she halted, a barely perceptible pause, her eyes locked onto him.
"Don''t you want to go in...?" Zhang Wei questioned, his words mingling with the creaking of the open elevator door.
"O-Oh, yes," Wu Xue snapped out of her reverie, her cheeks tinged with a faint blush, and nodded ever so slightly. With a rush of embarrassment, she hurriedly stepped into the lift.
As the elevator ascended, she stole asional nces towards Zhang Wei, her heart sighing audibly. Their reflections danced in the mirror, and despite herself, her eyes unconsciously darted towards the intimate distance between their hands.
''Should I...?'' an intrusive thought pulsed through her mind, tempting her to extend her trembling hand and seek his touch.
In that fleeting moment, she fought the battle within, shaking her head vehemently, as if to dispel the wicked spirits that whispered such audacious ideas.
Zhang Wei, observing her theatrics, found himself torn between amusement and sympathy, unsure whether he should burst intoughter or console her.
Instead, he chose to wear a mask of indifference, pretending to be oblivious to her inner turmoil, all while secretly admiring her innocence.
Finally, as the lift doors slid open, revealing their destination, Zhang Wei broke the tension with words that pierced through the air, his gaze steadfast, "If you just want to hold hands, hold it. Why are you taking so much time?" With a faint smile tugging at the corners of his lips, he extended his own hand, catching her off guard.
Her mouth gaped open, a symphony of astonishment ying on her features.
How did he, in that defining moment, discern her unspoken desires, painting her thoughts upon her face?
Despite this, he forcefully dragged her to the office, gripping her hands tightly. As they reached the entrance, with the door flung open, Wu Xue seemed to muster a newfound energy.
Desperate to break free and reach her own cabin, she struggled against his grasp, her heart pounding with a mix of fear and determination.
But Zhang Wei denied her any respite, pulling her towards his chair and settling himself down. Hepelled Wu Xue to sit on hisp, overpowering her with his strength.
An intense struggle ensued, with her breathing bing ragged as she feigned anger, though her flushed face revealed the shame she truly felt, not anger.
Zhang Wei assessed her, thinking she was now safe. He believed there was no need for further extreme measures, confident that she wouldn''t take drastic action regarding Lin Ruoxi''s disappearance.
Little did he know that as Zhang Wei unleashed his fury on the mob outside earlier, Wu Xue firmly believed that his anger was fueled by the injury inflicted on her by the gangsters.
The woman''s ability to rationalize her own thoughts, despite the terrifying circumstances, was truly unnerving.
"Why is he being so aggressive?" Wu Xue muttered weakly, her head bowed, as Zhang Wei''s hands tightly encircled her waist, and she desperately tried to wriggle free from his embrace.
"Hm?" Zhang Wei raised an eyebrow in confusion. "Did you say something?" he asked, not because he hadn''t heard her the first time.
Wu Xue pressed her lips together, falling into a tense silence, before ultimately letting out a resigned sigh.
Summoning every ounce of courage she had left, she spoke louder this time. "I said, why are you so forceful? Don''t you understand anything about a woman''s consent?" Her voice grew dimmer with each passing word, as Zhang Wei held her chin delicately, drilling his intense gaze into her eyes.
In response, Zhang Wei nodded ponderously and inquired, "You don''t want to sit like this? Well then... do you want to change positions and face me instead?" His expression remained stoic, his words cutting straight to the core.
Wu Xue''s mind exploded with conflicting thoughts, leaving her at a loss for words. "I-I..."
''Does he truly notprehend what I''m saying, or is he merely pretending not to understand?'' she pondered silently, shaking her head in disbelief, dismissing him entirely.
A wicked grin yed across Zhang Wei''s lips as Wu Xue ceased her resistance.
Internally, he chuckled, relishing in his secret triumph.
Speaking to women directly always caught them off guard, leaving them ill-prepared for such audacity.
His hands soon began to exhibit unruly behavior, desperately seeking their own path of mischief. Wu Xue''s breathing turned coarse, her face flushed a deep shade of crimson as his audacity grew with each passing moment.
His daring escted to the point where his hand boldly slid past the barrier of her skirts.
Reacting swiftly, Wu Xue immediately ced her hand above his, desperately trying to halt the invasive advance.
She turned around, her eyes begging and pleading for him to stop.
However, instead of quelling his sadistic desires, her plea only served to fuel the twisted pleasure within Zhang Wei.
His smile widened with a perverse satisfaction, and it became evident that he was prepared to seize her right then and there.
The subsequent scene depicted a man exploiting his authority and employing intimidation to bully a woman, reducing her to a position of vulnerability and helplessness.
Chapter 140 Reason behind Lin Ruoxi’s Icy demeanor?
Chapter 140 Reason behind Lin Ruoxi''s Icy demeanor?
Intrigued by the unfolding events, Zhang Wei sought to divert Wu Xue''s attention by inquiring about the reason behind Lin Ruoxi''s icy demeanor.
Momentarily hesitant, Wu Xue found herself torn between honoring the secrecy of her best friend''s trust and sumbing to the onught of Zhang Wei''s predatory advances.
With his hands hovering dangerously close to her bra, threatening to consume her entirely, she made the decision to recount the intricate history of Lin Ruoxi.
Lin Ruoxi had spent most of her life living alone with her grandmother, her parents having tragically perished in an ident before she even had the chance to formsting memories of them.
Consequently, she had no recollection of their existence.
"While she had always maintained a chilly and distant demeanor towards outsiders, excluding her grandmother, it wasn''t as extreme as it is now. I recall her sharing a particr incident with me, one that I believe has contributed to her current state," Wu Xue spoke, her eyes filled with a mixture of emotions as she attempted to restrain Zhang Wei''s hand from slipping under her vibrant yellow top.
However, her efforts proved fruitless as he effortlessly breached her defenses, his hand resting close to her bra.
Curiosity sparked within Zhang Wei as he pondered, ''What color is it?'' With a mischievous tug on her top, he sought to catch a glimpse, remarking shamelessly, ''Purple? How peculiar,'' all the while disregarding Wu Xue''s stunned silence.
"Why are you remaining silent? Please, continue," Zhang Wei urged, noting Wu Xue''s suddenck of words.
With every fiber of her being, Wu Xue fought the urge to pummel him with her small fists.
Yet, before she could make her move, he began to caress her thighs,pelling her to speak hurriedly.
"... Back in high school, Lin Ruoxi experienced a rtionship with a young man, but unbeknownst to her, it was nothing more than a malicious scheme orchestrated by individuals who deemed her arrogance in need of correction."
"This boy had made a bet with his friends to teach her a lesson, masquerading as her boyfriend. Then, on her eighteenth birthday, he heartlessly dumped her in front of countless onlookers. Not content with that cruelty alone, he arrived with her future fianc¨¦, publicly dering that no one would ever desire a woman like her, whose worth was merely skin-deep," Wu Xue recounted with a tint of bitterness.
Although not an eyewitness to the event, the lingering impact it had on Lin Ruoxi was iprehensible to Wu Xue.
Wu Xue and Lin Ruoxi had crossed paths during their school days, all the way from elementary to middle school.
However, their rtionship had always been distant, more like passing ships in the night. It was evident that their family backgrounds were poles apart.
Then came the turning point in their lives, when Wu Xue unexpectedly packed her bags and ventured abroad, leaving behind the familiarities of their hometown.
Lin Ruoxi, on the other hand, decided to stay put,pleting her high school education before embarking on a journey to university.
Fate had a peculiar way of working, as Wu Xue and Lin Ruoxi found themselves reunited once again in this new chapter of their lives.
Listening intently to Lin Ruoxi''s story, Zhang Wei couldn''t help but feel a pang of understanding.
He realized the whole picture - the loner girl, isted from those around her, and tragically bing an easy target for relentless bullying due to her unique personality.
It was a vicious cycle that only led to more istion, an invisible prison no one deserved to be trapped in.
As Zhang Wei pondered this, he couldn''t help but hold a slight disdain for Lin Ruoxi''s actions.
To him, she was an idiot.
He himself was not the most sociable person, not particrly fond of most individuals, but he had learned the art of handling people in two ways: either befriend them or make them your enemy.
Zhang Wei had always chosen the former approach, whether it was during his time in university or back in school.
His innate ability to navigate social situations allowed him to avoid direct enemies.
It was experiences like these that illustrated the importance of emotional intelligence, a skill that should bepulsorily taught to all.
While he reflected upon the situation, Zhang Wei came to the realization that emotional intelligence cannot be taught, but rather it is something that must be cultivated and developed over time.
It dawned on him that this very notion is why society today is witnessing the unfortunate prevalence of children trapped in the bodies of adults.
Wu Xue jolted in surprise as Zhang Wei''s finger yfully danced over her sensitive nipple, unexpectedly slipping past her bra.
!!
A surge of heat spread through her veins, making her skin tingle with a mix of pleasure and apprehension.
Stammering, she mustered the courage to object. "L-let''s stop here," she managed to utter, her voice shaky as she struggled to rise from the chair.
But Zhang Wei''s vice-like grip rendered her powerless, keeping her firmly rooted in the spot, unable to take even a single step.
With an air ofmand, Zhang Wei abruptly interrupted her plea. "Let''s move to the room," he proposed, his eyes ncing towards a concealed chamber in their left, its secret allure whispering promises of privacy and secrecy.
"R-Room!?"
Wu Xue''s heart skipped a beat, and her body stiffened as if struck by an electric current.
Panic crept into her eyes, transforming them into wide orbs of frozen fear.
Slowly, she turned her rigid frame to face Zhang Wei, desperate for a glimmer of reassurance or a flicker of empathy.
She locked her gaze on Zhang Wei, who stubbornly refused to meet her eyes or acknowledge her silent plea.
A cold realization washed over her¡ªthis was Zhang Wei''s defense mechanism, his way of disregarding hesitant women.
Each instance of being ignored sent ripples of anguish and frustration coursing through Wu''s veins.
Tears welled up in her eyes, threatening to overflow like an unstoppable torrent.
The relentless torment of Zhang Wei''s bullying left her utterly defenseless, her voice silenced by a crippling wave of helplessness.
But just when she felt on the verge of surrender, a knock on the door shattered the suffocating silence.
Zhang Wei''s eyebrows shot up in surprise, momentarily diverting his attention.
Sensing an opportunity, Wu Xue summoned a burst of courage and wriggled free from his clutches.
She dashed towards the door, her disheveled clothes a testament to the chaotic turmoil within her, hastily smoothing out the wrinkles as she desperately sought refuge in the chance for escape.
Chapter 141 Fang Dongmei!
Chapter 141 Fang Dongmei!
"Hm?" As the door swung open, Fang Dongmei''s eyes widened in surprise. Wu Xue, her usuallyposed secretary, appeared unusually peculiar today, apanied by rapid breaths.
Wu Xue''s face grew serious, yet a blush on her cheeks betrayed her true emotions. "Director Fang, do you need anything?" she asked in a professional tone, but her flushed appearance spoke volumes.
She was undeniably thrilled at the moment, her heart pounding so loudly it felt as if it could burst from her chest.
The sensation of being caught added an extra thrill to her already electrified state.
Fang Dongmei was momentarily taken aback by the seriousness in Wu Xue''s voice. She nodded and replied, "I need to talk to the new president," conveying her intentions.
She subtly peeked at Zhang Wei, pondering to herself, ''He is the new president? So young... Isn''t he the same man who caused a scene this morning?''
Her imagination ran wild, wondering about his connection with Lin Ruoxi, why he was chosen as a temporary president in her absence¡ªsomething she had never done before.
"Let her in," Zhang Wei''s voice boomed from behind, causing Wu Xue to nod in acknowledgement as she swiftly retreated to her cabin.
In her haste, she left the gate slightly open, allowing her to eavesdrop on their conversation.
As Wu Xue hurried away, a flicker of realization crossed Feng Dongmei''s eyes.
She had been married for a few years, and the sight of the wrinkled back of Wu Xue''s skirt didn''t escape her keen observation.
However, without dwelling on her discovery for too long, she shifted her attention to Zhang Wei, eager to make a good impression. "Hello, President. I am Fang Dongmei, the director of Human Resources for the real estate operations of our group."
Zhang Wei nodded in acknowledgment, after a brief introduction of himself, he motioned her to take a seat.
Unperturbed by her curious nces, he didn''t bother to hide his indifference towards her.
This woman had disrupted his peace, so he wasn''t particrly friendly and tantly eyed her body without a care.
Fang Dongmei''s brows twitched when she sensed his lingering gaze on her breasts.
Nevertheless, she stered a polite smile on her face and proceeded to articte her intentions for seeking him out.
Describing her desire to secure a loan against her sry of 500,000 HLD, she exined her eagerness to use it as a down payment for her dream house.
The exorbitant interest rates atmercial banks made her wary, and because of her previous rtionship with thepany, she believed it would be best to seek a loan from within.
Zhang Wei hade across her name in his readings about the main executives of the group.
He vaguely knew of her situation, recognizing her loyalty and long tenure in thepany''s HR department.
However, in this moment, his attention was more fixated on admiring her figure than truly listening to her concerns.
Fang Dongmei possessed a captivating beauty that left tongues tied and hearts racing in her presence. Her lips, plump and velvety, were painted a seductive shade of crimson, hinting at a world of forbidden secrets with each breathy word she uttered.
The symmetry of her face, wlesslybining delicate grace and sensual allure, held an enchantment that bewitched all who gazed upon her. d in a professional ensemble, she exuded a maic charm that could ignite the deepest desires.
But it was her womanly curves that demanded attention, asserting their authority with audacious confidence.
With every step she took, her hips swayed in a tantalizing rhythm, teasing and tempting anyone who dared nce her way. And then there were her breasts ¨C two mesmerizing orbs defying gravity, drawing gazes from every corner of the room.
They embodied her sensuality, an untamed force that awakened fantasies and unleashed primal instincts.
At the youthful age of twenty-nine, Fang Dongmei had been in a blissful marriage for five years, gracefully bncing passion andmitment.
As she dedicated herself to thepany, her enigmatic presence became irresistible, captivating both colleagues and rivals alike.
Had it not been for the iparable Lin Ruoxi, whose personality and position outshone them all, Fang Dongmei would have easily imed the throne as thepany''s top beauty.
Unfortunately, her marital status and the societal norms of the country dimmed the appeal of married women.
Men seldom showed interest, for the culture and society scorned those who engaged in such acts.
"President Zhang?" Fang Dongmei smiled awkwardly, reminding Zhang Wei to direct his attention to her face rather than her body. Her words hung in the air, waiting for his response.
But there was no mercy in Zhang Wei''s eyes. How dare she disturb him at such a crucial moment? With cold detachment, he finally spoke, his voice cutting through the tension between them.
"Director Fang, sanctioning the loan is not an issue, especially considering your pastmitment to thepany."
A flicker of hope illuminated Fang Dongmei''s eyes, only to be swiftly extinguished by Zhang Wei''s cruel words.
"However, have you ever considered selling the shares you own back to thepany? That way, you won''t have to burden yourself with a loan."
Fang Dongmei was taken aback, her astonishment palpable.
As she locked eyes with Zhang Wei, a sense of foreboding settled in her heart, casting an unsettling shadow over her thoughts.
"President, I can''t do that," she managed to utter, her voice trembling.
Zhang Wei''s smile widened, a smirk ying at the corners of his lips. "Have you pledged the shares elsewhere?" he taunted, his words piercing through Fang Dongmei''s resolve. Gritting her teeth, she shook her head in defiance.
A spark of recognition gleamed in Zhang Wei''s eyes, his suspicion confirmed. "Ah, I see. You intend to hold onto the shares until thepany goes public, and then cash out, don''t you?" His usation hung in the air, and just as he had anticipated, Fang Dongmei''s expression morphed into something strange, a mixture of surprise and apprehension.
"President, I-I..." she stuttered, her words trailing off as her mind raced to find an adequate response.
Meanwhile, Wu Xue, an observer of their conversation, felt a jolt of shock reverberate through her mind.
She could hardly believe what she had just witnessed. "She was staying solely for the stocks!?" she murmured to herself, her voice filled with astonishment.
Until now, Wu Xue had held a steadfast belief that Fang Dongmei was an unwavering pir of loyalty within thepany.
However, the shocking revtion from Zhang Wei shook her to the core.
Chapter 142 Lin Ruoxi is dying?
Chapter 142 Lin Ruoxi is dying?
Until now, Wu Xue had held a steadfast belief that Fang Dongmei was an unwavering pir of loyalty within thepany. However, the shocking revtion from Zhang Wei shook her to the core.
Evidently, Fang Dongmei''s prolonged presence in this smallpany was solely motivated by the allure of money, specifically the potential windfall from her shares if thepany were to be listed.
It was nothing short of a bitter truth, a reality that extended beyond thepany''s walls.
Even the exorbitant sries of top executives were nothing more than minuscule grains of sand inparison to the astronomical housing prices that loomed over their heads.
It became apparent that the true driving force behind their dedication to their positionsy in the realm ofpany stocks.
Brimming with rapid growth, the real estate division stood on the precipice of an imminent listing, an event that would undoubtedly fuse its fate with that of Pearl Cosmetics in the not-so-distant future.
Fang Dongmei''s musings held a certain validity, yet they posed an impending dilemma.
Lin Ruoxi and Wu Xue had recently managed to recruit a plethora of exceptionally talented staff.
But what if their intentions were not rooted in genuine dedication, but rather in the alluring prospect of acquiring shares?
Should bothpanies be listed and the shares attain desirable value, abandoning ship and selling them at a premium seemed to be an inevitable course of action for the opportunistic employees.
This, in turn, would leave the organization bereft of vital personnel and shatter its carefully constructed framework.
Where others saw dedication and loyalty, Zhang Wei saw only conditional rtionships¡ªan irrefutable truth that often eluded the observation of others.
In the face of this revtion, the notion of loyalty was exposed for what it truly was¡ªutter andplete bullshit.
Nevertheless, Fang Dongmei harbored no inclination to desert her post.
Her sole motivation resided in the pursuit of personal financial gain, void of ulterior motives or ambitions.
Isn''t this was normally people do?
Yet, as she pondered over the reasons behind Zhang Wei deliberately embarrassing her, a sudden realization dawned upon her.
Perhaps she had disturbed his good deeds with Wu Xue, a thought that ignited a fire of anger within her.
Frustration surged through her veins for daring to confront him at such an inappropriate moment.
Deep within her heart, she cursed Zhang Wei and Wu Xue for their unabashed shamelessness.
Though she hesitated to seize this opportunity and reveal her findings, for doing so would undoubtedly dig her own grave¡ªthe grave of her aspirations and ambitions.
Zhang Wei, his frustration evident, forcefully waved his hands as if shooing away an annoyance. "I''ll just have Xue sanction your loan. You can go," he said coldly, his intent to embarrass her palpable in his voice.
Feng Dongmei, feeling a mix of fluster and gratitude, nodding hurriedly replied, "Thank you, President." With newfound confidence, she swiftly rose from her seat and sauntered out, her hips swaying defiantly, no longer willing to tolerate this wretched ce.
In the depths of her being, Zhang Wei appeared more fearsome than even Lin Ruoxi. In an instant, he transformed from a despicable, lustful man into a spine-chilling leader in her eyes.
A perplexed expression settled on Wu Xue''s face as she emerged from the room. "Why did you call me Xue? Won''t Director Fang be suspicious?" she inquired with an unsettling unease, her confusion apparent at his unnervingly intimate reference.
Wouldn''t this only serve to heighten Fang Dongmei''s suspicions?
A sly, mischievous grin crept across Zhang Wei''s face. "Oh, then what should I call you? Or perhaps... Ai Ren?" he taunted, his yful tone sending a shiver down her spine.
Her cheeks ignited with a burning blush, and Wu Xue hastily retreated into the sanctuary of her small cabin, her heart pounding with embarrassment, terrified of facing him again.
"Haha," Zhang Wei chuckled to himself, relishing in the thrill of teasing an older woman. Now, his thoughts shifted to what he should do with Fang Dongmei.
Although no concrete ns had formed, he was determined to teach that woman a well-deserved lesson.
''A married woman, huh?''
With a wicked n in his heart, Zhang Wei was ready for tomorrow, when he would finally meet Lin Ruoxi again.
As a privileged woman who had never witnessed poverty, how would she be able to endure this hunger?
He wondered just how desperate she must be at this moment.
_______
In the small room, illuminated by blindingly bright white light, a disheveled woman named Lin Ruoxi relentlessly pounds on the door, her desperate pleas echoing off the sterile walls.
"Get me out!!"
"I need food!"
"I would die here like this!"
Her hair is a wild mess, evoking an image of a person teetering on the edge of insanity. The room contains nothing but a solitary bed, and the small water bottle within it is a cruel reminder of its emptiness.
Lin Ruoxi, once a picture of opulence and wealth, now stands before us, a shadow of her former self. Yet, traces of her beauty still linger on her face, stark against the backdrop of her current torment.
Raven, observing the distressing scene alongside Rose through a hidden camera, turns to herpanion. "Are you sure she can endure another day in this state?" she asks, her voiceden with concern.
Rose''s lips form a solemn frown as she gazes at the harrowing spectacle of Lin Ruoxi spiraling into madness.
Though it has only been her second day of confinement, the exhaustion from a sleepless night with Zhang Wei has transformed this period into what feels like a week of starvation for her.
Hunger may still be suppressed through ketogenesis, but the absence of water is driving her mind to the brink of lunacy, dehydration clouding her thoughts.
The basic needs of human beings are satisfied in a specific sequence, ranging from essentials to luxuries.
First, water and food are essential for survival. Only then does the need for financial security be a concern, followed by the pursuit of luxuries.
But when you strip away the essentials, breaking down theseyers of needs, one no longer dares to contemte the higher levels of fulfillment. The earlier needs, left unmet, be all-consuming.
Zhang Wei, in his cruel act, has stripped away everything that Lin Ruoxi requires to survive, ultimately propelling her toward the precipice of sanity.
She has already sumbed to unconsciousness once, and upon waking, she iled and thrashed, throwing a fit.
Now, as the live footage yed out on the monitor, Rose watched Lin Ruoxi crumble into a devastating disy of vulnerability, her strength eroded by her dire circumstances.
Dry signs of tears on her cheeks as she pleaded, her voice dim as if verge on death, "... water... I want... to go ... outside... please.... "
Lin Ruoxi''s voice trembled and faltered as she whispered her darkest fear, the weight of her desperation palpable. "I... I''ll die...
Did they leave her here for her impending death?
Lin Ruoxi didn''t want to die like this...
She still wants to live...
But the thought of being abondened forever made her very soul shiver.
Her head bowed low, her unkempt hair cascading like a dark veil, Lin Ruoxi knelt near the door, her body trembling uncontrobly.
In this moment, it became painfully clear that her spirit, battered and fragile, had never possessed the resilience required to endure such cruel confinement.
.
.
.
.
A/N: Ai Ren = Lover
Chapter 143 Mother in law is Celestial phoneix?
Chapter 143 Mother inw is Celestial phoneix?
March 19th, 2023.
Zhang Wei eagerly prepared himself for another exciting day, filled with anticipation as he got dressed to pay a visit to Lin Ruoxi.
Although his original n was to see her early in the morning, the slight dy only heightened his excitement.
Meanwhile, as Zhang Wei was getting ready, Yu Lei was also preparing for her day at thepany. After integrating her bloodline, her very essence seemed to have transformed.
Although there were no noticeable changes in her physical appearance, her aura radiated a newfound confidence.
Her skin appeared smoother, creating a subtle glow, while her hair shimmered with an increased level of luster.
=====
Status:-
Name: Yu Lei
Age: 25
Body Rank: Mortal
Cultivation Level: None ¡ª> Initial stage of Qi Gathering realm
Bloodline: None ¡ª> Vermillion Phoenix
Spirit beast: None
Cultivation talent: Mundane ¡ª> Divine
Spiritual root rank: Divine
======
''Her talent directly increased to divine?'' Zhang Wei asked with curiosity as he peeked at her new status.
[Host, spiritual roots and talent generally can''t be changed. The only way to increase a person''s talent is by possessing a superior Bloodline. As for spiritual roots, there is currently no way to increase them. However, through a forbidden procedure, you can swap the spiritual roots of two entities], replied the system.
''Oh,'' Zhang Wei was surprised by the swapping of spiritual roots.
Doesn''t it mean it''s simr to heart transnts?
]Host, don''t think of swapping spiritual roots. It''s the cruelest punishment you can ever give to any cultivator, stripping them away of their spiritual roots], warned the system.
''Why are you telling me this?'' asked Zhang Wei, wondering why the system was bothered by it. Did it think Zhang Wei was going to swap Feng Xinyue''s Heavenly rank roots for Yu Lei''s?
If so, Zhang Wei never considered doing that. He felt that divine was enough.
[The original Vermillion phoenix has a heavenly rank spiritual root. The warning was just to caution the host not to try catching her merely for this reason. It''s not as easy as catching a bird, especially with the host''s current strength.]
Zhang Wei''s brows rose. ''Do you always need to remind me how weak I am? It''s not like I don''t cultivate, but simply the qi is too thin here. I can''t level up in just a few days.''
While cursing the system, Zhang Wei remembered something. ''System, didn''t you say there was only Feng Xinyue with Heavenly spiritual roots? How does this Vermillion phoenix also have that?''
[Host, I didn''t ount for mythical beasts in it. Among mythical beasts, there are many with such peculiar characteristics, but they normally don''te out of their territories. By the way, host, Feng Xinyue is descended from the original celestial phoenix.]
''What?'' Zhang Wei spoke, unable to process.
Did he hear something wrong, especially thest part?
[Host, your mother-inw should be the Celestial phoenix. Be careful in the future. She was used by the Sky god to give birth to superior children, but even after two attempts, she was unable to provide him with a worthy son for his legacy. So both Feng Xinyue and Feng Ruoyan are her direct descendants. Normally, mythical beasts don''t give birth as they are immortal, so you have stumbled upon a treasure with Feng Xinyue unknowingly, but also a potential time bomb.]
Zhang Wei nodded, contemting whether the system was warning him against the Vermillion phoenix or subtly encouraging him to capture her.
After all, he would have never known about the Vermillion phoenix''s heavenly spiritual roots if the system hadn''t revealed it to him.
But it was Zhang Wei''s own mind that always found a way to twist things towards evil.
As for Feng Xinyue being a descendant of a phoenix, it only fueled his desire to grow stronger and unleash his true power. As for her being a potential time bomb, he didn''t care.
After all, he was already at odds with her sister, and now he might as well have an angry mother-inw on his back. It wasn''t like she wouldn''t end up in his bed eventually.
It was just a matter of time.
If the system''s newfound revtion wasn''t enough, Zhang Wei soon stumbled upon a peculiar scene. One creature, Yu Lei, was carefully observing another creature, Feng Xinyue, with intense scrutiny. Yu Lei would asionally poke her cheeks, excitement lighting up her eyes.
"Can you please leave her alone?" Zhang Wei urged, feeling a twinge of concern.
"No," Yu Lei stubbornly denied, not even bothering to look at him.
Zhang Wei let out a sigh, realizing he may have made a mistake by exposing Feng Xinyue to Yu Lei. Now, he knew he had to be even more cautious with his precious "Little milk factory."
Zhang Wei wasn''t just sharing his bed with Yu Lei; he had also bought Feng Xinyue, requiring her Yin essence extraction at night.
However, Yu Lei''s curiosity about the title of Celestial Princess led him to ask the system to remove the illusion surrounding Feng Xinyue, eager to see her true appearance.
The result was expected. To Yu Lei, it seemed as though she had discovered a magnificent spirit beast in the form of Feng Xinyue.
Of course, the little Nizi, furious and protective of herself, didn''t allow Yu Lei to even touch her. However, due to exhaustion from Zhang Wei''s extraction of her Yin essence earlier in the night, Feng Xinyue was now peacefully asleep, unaware of Yu Lei''s intentions.
Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yu Lei fully immersed herself in observing the slumbering beauty.
"Hey, Zhang Wei," she called out, her eyes fluttering with curiosity, "... Would our daughter be just as adorable as her?" Yu Lei asked, her voice filled with anticipation.
Zhang Wei furrowed his brows, his mind racing to catch up, only to have a sudden revtion.
''So she''s not interested in Yue, but rather our future daughter?''
However, another wave of confusion washed over him, "Why a daughter?" he mused, settling onto the bed with a hint of curiosity.
Naturally, he had never given Yu Lei much choice in the matter. He had never nned on allowing her to have a son. Yet, he hadn''t shared this idea with her, so how had she arrived at this conclusion on her own?
Yu Lei''s head bobbed with a sense of certainty, her words flowing effortlessly, "So you would love our daughter just as much as you love me...?" Her head tilted to the side, a flicker of doubt passing through her puzzled expression. She wondered if she had said something wrong, and why Zhang Wei was looking at her with such a strange gaze.
Her eyes blinked twice, unable to conceal her confusion.
"..."
Zhang Wei was left speechless, his hand automatically reaching up to pat his head in a feeble attempt to process what was happening. A stiff smile adorned his lips as he couldn''t help but wonder, ''What really goes on in her head?''
Of course, he knew the answer already. It was him. She seemed to only think about him.
But this terrifying conclusion was not one Zhang Wei was ready to ept.
It felt as though he had entered her mind, only to be greeted by an overwhelming disy of his own portraits hung everywhere.
It was terrifying to think that perhaps a narcissist would revel in such a sight, but it was not his cup of tea.
Regardless of his inner turmoil, Zhang Wei let out a resigned sigh, preparing to make his exit from the room early. However, Yu Lei halted him in his tracks, extending a file towards him.
Zhang Wei''s eyebrows rose in surprise. Thest time she had brought him a file, it had marked the beginning of trouble for him.
"What is this, Yu Lei?" he asked, attempting to maintain a gentle smile, while inwardly hoping that it was not something absurd.
Yu Lei responded matter-of-factly, "It''s a contract to transfer shares. I had it drafted by thewyer yesterday. With this, you can have all the shares of Lin Group under your name."
...
Her voice had a profound impact on Zhang Wei, causing him to reassess his perception of her. Suddenly, his eyes shimmered with a newfound light, as he contemted, ''Maybe she is not as troublesome as I thought.''
He had actually intended to draft a simr document himself, but had never found the time to do so. He had nned to address it once Lin Ruoxi''s training had beenpleted.
However, it seemed that Yu Lei had already taken the initiative.
She hadn''t been cking off in her duties.
She had efficiently handled everything in advance.
Her level of preparedness made him question whether she had been pretending all along.
Despite his initial doubts, Zhang Wei rewarded her with a warm embrace.
However, once she had wrapped her arms around him, she seemed unwilling to let go.
It took him quite some time to eventually extricate himself from her grasp.
As he walked towards the front door, he couldn''t help but cast an interested nce at Guo Xiaomei.
Surprisingly, she had seemingly grown ustomed to their presence and showed no resistance or curiosity regarding Lin Ruoxi.
This left Zhang Wei slightly perplexed.
Little did he know that cultivators generally didn''t leave witnesses alive after kidnapping someone. Often, they would eliminate them to ensure no trace was left.
Zhang Wei''s assurance of returning Lin Ruoxi safely had be the final straw that convinced Guo Xiaomei.
Chapter 144 *Lin Ruoxi’s Nightmare (1)*
Chapter 144 *Lin Ruoxi''s Nightmare (1)*
[Warning: Feel free to skip the torture part; I won''t write again in the future, so Lin Ruoxi might be the only one who undergoes this. It might get extreme at points.
Be pateint with her transformation, you would love the ultimate results!]
.
.
.
.
Creech!
The gates of hell finally seemed to open up for Lin Ruoxi, her fluttering eyshes trembling as she questioned if it was a mere illusion. Her pale, haggard face reflected the torment she had endured over the past days.
Curled up on the disheveled bed, her frail body hadn''t experienced the outside world''s light for the past two days. But now, as the barriers of darkness gave way, a sliver of sunlight filtered through, casting its feeble rays upon her emaciated form.
"Yoho, how''s my Ruoxi doing in here?" Zhang Wei''s voice burst into the room with unabashed enthusiasm, shattering the chilling silence.
The sound pierced through Lin Ruoxi''s worn-out state, sending a jolt of surprise through her weary bones.
Startled by his sudden presence, Lin Ruoxi saw him approach like a sinister demon.
Her sunken eyes locked onto his figure, her weakened body trembling at the encounter.
Her attention then shifted to the transparent pouch he carried, revealing an enticing collection of chips and protein bars, including a water bottle.
"!!"
A flicker of hope ignited within Lin Ruoxi as she beheld the tempting treats.
Desperation mingled with relief, flooding her senses as she mustered the strength to rise from the tattered bed.
However, her weakened state betrayed her, causing her to stumble and crash to the floor with a resounding thud.
*Boom*
Regardless of it, she crawled towards Zhang Wei at an inhumane speed, as if she were being propelled by some otherworldly force. All her movements seemed possessed, driven by apulsion she couldn''t resist.
This frenzy was a result of Zhang Wei abruptly tearing her from a deep sleep, leaving her mind groggy and disoriented.
The moment her eyes caught sight of the appetizing morsel of food, amand erupted from her lips, ordering Lin Ruoxi to snatch it away from Zhang Wei. The desperation in her voice was palpable.
But how could Zhang Wei allow such an audacious act? With the door firmly shut behind him, he confidently ced the bag in a distant corner. A mischievous smile danced across his face as he teasingly asked, "You want food?"
With a firm hand, he held Lin Ruoxi back, preventing her from lunging towards the bag. Trembling, she cried out, "W-Water!" In that instant, her eyesnded on a small stic bottle, and her entire face was illuminated with an ecstatic smile.
The sight momentarily stunned Zhang Wei, capturing him in a trance before he snapped back to reality, only to find Lin Ruoxi nodding frantically.
"Oh, so you''re in need of water, but I won''t be giving you any," Zhang Wei dered, enjoying the bewilderment on her face.
"Why?" Lin Ruoxi''s question burst forth, her voice filled with urgency. "What do you want me to do!?"
"I''m will do anything!"
"Please, spare my life!"
"If you want mypany, take everything!"
"Just release me from this hellhole!"
Zhang Wei''s ears were deaf to the pleas for mercy, as he seized her hair with a clenched fist and locked his gaze with a vicious intensity, his words dripping with malice, "Whether you get survive or not will depend solely on your performance."
"P-Performance?" Lin Ruoxi was utterly dazed, her eyes sparkling with a glimmer of hope as she desperately searched for a way out of this wretched abyss.
Moments ago, she had naively believed that surrendering thepany would secure her freedom from Zhang Wei''s clutches, allowing her to start anew or perhaps even take legal action against him in due time.
However, it became painfully clear that he had other sinister ns in store for her.
"Yes, performance," Zhang Wei confirmed, his heart pounding with exhration. "If you do as I say, I will provide you with food and drinkable water every day... but if you refuse-"
"I''ll do it! Whatever you say, I''ll do it!" Lin Ruoxi blurted out in desperation, her words tumbling from her lips before he could finish his sentence.
"Haha, you shouldn''t agree so quickly," Zhang Wei chuckled, relishing in his control. "So from now on, you shall be my ve... do you grasp the gravity of that?"
"S-ve?" Lin Ruoxi''s eyes trembled, her mind exploding with a mixture of shock and despair.
Zhang Weiughed, a sinister edge to his voice. "Yes, any objections?"
"I refuse!" Lin Ruoxi defiantly protested.
*p!*
A deafening reverberation echoed through the air, intertwining with the disoriented gaze of a woman. Her head was turned sideways, and slow-creeping marks marred her delicate features.
With a steely determination, Zhang Wei forcibly redirected Lin Ruoxi''s attention towards him. His words served as a stark reminder, "Remember, the first rule of being a ve is obedience; there is no room for refusal."
Lin Ruoxi''s voice caught in her throat, trapped by her overwhelming fear.
As she locked eyes with Zhang Wei, his stare pierced her soul like a sinister demon on the prowl.
!!
An icy tremor seized her body, and her heart pounded relentlessly against her ribcage, threatening to break free.
"Now, strip!" ordered Zhang Wei, his voice cutting through the air like a whip crack.
Lin Ruoxi''s heart thundered in her chest as hismand echoed in her ears, igniting a chilling fear of another cruel p.
Her jaw clenched tightly, her body quivering with a mix of dread and reluctance.
After a fleeting nce at the bag with food and water, she made an decision.
With trembling hands, she reluctantly began to shed her dress, the constant ringing in her head drowning out all other sound.
A sudden deafness befell her as if one ear had been temporarily silenced, intensifying her vulnerability.
As the once cold beauty stood before him, devoid of clothing, Zhang Wei crouched down, his movements swift and aggressive.
His hand seized her breast, squeezing it roughly, the force causing her to wince. He pressed the sulent cherry to his lips, his teeth sinking into the tender flesh with a bite that bordered on savagery.
Chapter 145 *Lin Ruoxi’s Nightmare (2)*
Chapter 145 *Lin Ruoxi''s Nightmare (2)*
Zhang Wei pressed the sulent cherry to his lips, his teeth sinking into the tender flesh with a bite that bordered on savagery.
!!
Lin Ruoxi''s eyes widened, a mix of fear and desperation filling them.
Every instinct screamed at her to run, to escape this horrifying situation.
But then, her eyesnded on the bag of food, and a spark of determination ignited within her.
She clenched her teeth, biting down hard on her tongue to endure the torment.
"Good, now turn around," Zhang Wei ordered, his tonemanding as he wiped her nipple, now glistening with saliva and marked by his red teeth.
A shaky breath escaped Lin Ruoxi as she stole a fleeting nce at the bag of food, her heart pounding in her chest. With a heavy sigh, she slowly turned around, exposing her backside to him.
Zhang Wei''s finger trailed along her sensitive folds, his touch sending shivers down her spine. "It''s so dry," he muttered under his breath, a sadistic edge to his voice.
In a sudden motion, he flung a bar of chocte towards Lin Ruoxi''s face, catching her off guard and leaving her stunned.
"This is your reward for behaving properly," he dered, a grin etching across his face. "As long as you continue to behave, you''ll receive more."
Lin Ruoxi''s nodded, her fragile resolve glimmering in her eyes as she seized the opportunity to support herself against her elbows, giving her some sense of stability.
She eagerly tore open the packet, devouring the chocte with a mixture of relief and desperation, a forced smile tugging at her lips.
Tears of joy welled up in her eyes, escaping down her cheeks as she swallowed the first bite of food she had tasted in days.
Zhang Wei affectionately patted her head, his fingers grazing her silky hair. "Good ve," he murmured. Yet, Lin Ruoxi brushed off his touch, undeterred, until something unexpectedly mmed against her back with a resounding thud.
"Ugh!"
Her teeth clenched involuntarily, her entire body instantly stiffening in response. Fear coursed through her veins as her instinctual flight-or-fight response kicked in.
Zhang Wei, undeterred by her reaction, flung another chocte in her direction. "Take this," hemanded, a mischievous glint sparkling in his eyes. Lin Ruoxi''s eyes trembled with a mixture of anger and confusion.
''I-I am not a ve!'' she seethed with indignation, her heart pounding with resentment.
Despite her inner turmoil, her hands betrayed her willpower, snatching the chocte from the air with lightning speed.
Zhang Wei chuckled, a hollow sound reverberating through him. Despite the dryness enveloping his dick, he began to move slowly, a peculiar wetness gradually filling him.
Lin Ruoxi winced slightly, a hint of pain shing across her face, yet she gritted her teeth and endured the difort of his actions.
Lin Ruoxi facs slightly painful, but endured whatever he was doing.
The sharp, stinging ps on her trembling buttocks jolted Lin Ruoxi back to reality. "How about it? Do you enjoy it, my little ve?" Zhang Wei asked, his forceful thrusts from behind apanied by a tight grip on her hair, yanking it towards him.
"N-No... Ahhh!"
Before Lin Ruoxi could utter another word, a powerful pnded on her back, causing her to swallow her protest.
"Do you like it, my little ve?" Zhang Wei repeated, a sinister grin spreading across his face.
"..."
Silence hung heavy in the air, as if the universe itself held its breath. Eventually, Zhang Wei withdrew from her, muttering, "I suppose I''ll take my leave." He hastily pulled up his pants, grabbing the bag of food as he prepared to depart.
At first, Lin Ruoxi didn''t care and let out a sigh of relief. But then her eyes narrowed as she noticed Zhang Wei reaching for the bag of essential supplies.
Panic surged within her, instantly widening her eyes as she lunged forward, determined to stop him from taking it away.
"No, wait!"
"I... I like it!"
"No, I love it!"
"Please, please do it more!"
An immediate, desperate plea erupted from Lin Ruoxi''s lips. She fell to her knees, clutching onto Zhang Wei''s legs with a mixture of longing and desperation.
Zhang Wei looked deep into her eyes, filled with tears, and chuckled as she trembled in terror. "Very well then!"
With a swift motion, he turned her around again, and this time his arousal effortlessly slipped into her yearning entrance. He began thrusting relentlessly.
*Smack!*
"What now, do you like it?"
"N-Y-yes!"
*Smack!*
"Oh, do you love it?"
"..."
*Smack!*
"Yes! I love it!"
"Oh, so you love your master?"
"Yes!"
*Smack!*
"Good girl!"
"Do you worship your master''s dick?"
"I-"
*Smack!*
"I-I love it!"
"Oh, precisely how do you worship it?"
*Smack!*
"M-Master... *Smack!* master''s dick is huge! It''s mighty!"
"Hahaha, is that so?"
He tossed another piece of protein bar yfully.
"Yes! Master''s throbbing member fills this ve''s cunt."
"Hahahaha!"
"Good ve!"
Zhang Weiughed maniacally, his hips relentless in their rhythm.
Lin Ruoxi was forced to endure his savage onught.
Slowly, steadily, he broke down her resistance, allowing her to freely express herself without his coercion.
Finally, he withdrew his organ from her exhausted body, watching as the sticky residue of their passion trickled from her quivering entrance to dampen the floor beneath her.
With her head pressed against the cold ground and her mouth gasping for air, shey there,pletely spent.
Zhang Wei had pushed her to her absolute limits over the course of the past hour, leaving her trembling legs devoid of feeling.
As he rose to his feet and adjusted his disheveled attire, he then extended the bag towards Lin Ruoxi.
In that moment, a renewed energy seemed to surge through her, igniting a fire within her core. With a sudden burst of determination, she swiftly turned around.
However, Zhang Wei pointed directly at the floor, his voice dripping with malice. "Lick it clean, then and only then will you be worthy of having it."
Lin Ruoxi''s mind erupted in a fury of disbelief, her eyes locking onto the repulsive sight of semen staining the floor. It was a demand she never imagined hearing ¨C to lick it.
A minute passed, a heavy silence lingering in the air as Lin Ruoxi''s trembling tongue finally ventured forth, hesitatingly making contact with the tainted surface.
"Do it properly," Zhang Wei sneered, his tone dripping with superiority. "If there''s a single trace left, you won''ty a hand on this. You won''t deserve it."
A sickening sound of slurping filled the room as Lin Ruoxi reluctantly obeyed, her tastebuds assaulted by the disgust lingering on the floor.
It was a sight that made one''s stomach churn, yet in some twisted way, it held a bizarre pleasure of its own.
Once Lin Ruoxi had finished, Zhang Wei condescended to pat her head, praising her for her obedience, before throwing something else repulsive her way.
With her mouth hanging open in shock, Lin Ruoxi instinctively reached for a water bottle, her raging thirst overpowering her.
*Gulp... gulp....*
However, in her haste, she spilled most of it over herself, the liquid cascading down her face in a messy stream.
"Haha," Zhang Wei''sughter echoed in the room as he tauntingly ced a key on the table before Lin Ruoxi. "That," he sneered, "is the key to the bathroom. You better clean yourself up next time. And if you manage to behave, perhaps I''ll even reward you with a television to pass your miserable time," he jeered, mming the door shut behind him, finally freeing her from the confines of the room.
Little did Lin Ruoxi know, this was just the beginning of the excruciating days thaty ahead.
Within the walls of her prison, Lin Ruoxi''s sanity gradually returned, but with it came a deep sense of hopelessness and dread. "Will hee back?" she whispered, her voice filled with fear and uncertainty.
Must she endure this never-ending torment day after day?
Was this the bleak existence that awaited her for the rest of her days?
The notion of ending it all, of escaping this nightmarish reality, consumed her thoughts.
However, Zhang Wei had arranged a constant surveince, ensuring that she would not find release through death.
Chapter 146 Long Feng Qiye? Making a deal with system?
Chapter 146 Long Feng Qiye? Making a deal with system?
Stepping outside, Zhang Wei''s head shook vigorously and he hastily adjusted his expression as Rose materialized from the shadows, wearing aplex look on her face.
"You are quite brutal," she remarked, her eyes betraying a hidden fear lurking within.
A mischievous smile danced across Zhang Wei''s lips as he looked at her. "If you don''t perform your duties properly, then you just might find yourself reced."
A chill ran down Rose''s spine at his words, instantly causing her body to tremble. But then, in the blink of an eye, Zhang Wei burst intoughter, causing her to exhale a sigh of relief.
The conversation took a new turn as Rose began updating Zhang Wei on the progress of the newpany and inquired about a suitable name for it.
"A name, you say?" Zhang Wei muttered, his brows slightly furrowed as he delved into deep thought, knowing all too well that naming things was not his forte.
.....
He pondered over what would make a great name for himself, one that could reflect his dragon bloodline. However, simply having the surname "Long" seemed too short andcked impact.
As he contemted the situation, disdain filled Zhang Wei''s thoughts about the despicable system he possessed.
Though he initially considered including its name in his own, recognizing the influence it had on his life, a flicker of suspiciontched onto his mind.
He couldn''t help but believe that this very system was responsible for wreaking havoc and bringing chaos into his world.
Consequently, he felt reluctant to even inquire about the spirit''s name, assuming it had one to begin with.
But then, a sudden revtion struck him like a bolt of lightning. "How about Feng?" he mused aloud.
He couldn''t help but be reminded of the majestic phoenixes that surrounded him.
The idea ofbining the elements of dragon and phoenix in his ventures seemed utterly perfect.
"Long Feng Qiye," he murmured to himself.
The name resonated with power and elegance, representing the fusion of two mythical creatures.
Building an enterprise based on the enigmatic nature of both dragons and phoenixes seemed like an ideal path to tread.
In the end, after careful consideration, he settled on the name "Long Feng Enterprises."
Rose, didn''t question his choice.
She understood the significance and resonance of such a name.
[A/N: Rose real name was Long Yufei :)]
However, the conversation didn''t end there.
Rose inquired if there was anything else she could assist him with, and he handed her a file containing the necessary documents to transfer shares.
He requested that she retrieve Lin Ruoxi''s signature.
Consumed by the thrill of manipting Lin Ruoxi''s emotions, Zhang Wei had forgotten to handle this task himself.
Oblivious to his oversight, Rose nodded in agreement, assuming he was entrusting her with a crucial responsibility.
In her eyes, this demonstrated his unwavering trust in her abilities.
Yet, to Rose''s dismay, Zhang Wei abruptly bid her farewell and left without seeking her presence any further.
After spending an intimate night with him, she had secretly hoped for a second rendezvous.
s, Zhang Wei remained oblivious to her wistful and longing gaze as he briskly made his way towards his awaiting car.
It was in that moment that the system within him suddenly piped up, breaking the silence and capturing his attention.
[Host, how about we make a deal?]
"Deal? What kind?" Zhang Wei couldn''t believe what he was hearing. The system had suddenly thrown this unexpected proposition at him out of the blue.
[Host, I wouldpensate you. In return, how about you forget anything that I may have done to anger you? Let''s call it a truce.]
Zhang Wei''s eyebrows shot up, his mind racing toprehend the situation. He had harbored intentions of tormenting this system, but this unexpected offer caught him off guard.
"Why are you offering a deal now?" Suspicion crept across Zhang Wei''s face, his tone tinged with skepticism. "Are you... Sacred?"
[It''s simply a logical choice, host. ording to my calctions, you have caused immense suffering to that Lin girl all because of a small resentment in your heart, stemming from her blue balling you once. I wonder what ns the host has in store for me.]
The system recounted an incident where, upon receiving Lin Ruoxi''s call, Yu Lei had abandoned Zhang Wei to apany her to thepany, ruthlessly interrupting their ns for the weekend.
The system disyed a depth of knowledge about Zhang Wei''s life that left him unfazed.
[How about it, host? Is a truce not possible?]
Zhang Wei pondered for a moment, his brow furrowing, before finally shaking his head. "Depends on what you can offer," he responded, his tone guarded and wary.
A brief silence hung in the air, tension building between the two parties.
[Host, how about I offer you information?] The words flowed out, dripping with a hint of intrigue and mystery.
Zhang Wei let out a soft, disbelievingugh. "Information? What good is it to me? Are you foolish enough to offer me nuclear codes?" Sarcasmced his voice as he mused to himself.
[No, host], came the swift reply, tinged with confidence. [But with my information, you can unravel two of your most pressing problems. Firstly, dealing with the Wang Family. Secondly, your desire for women.]
Zhang Wei''s eyebrows lifted in surprise, his eyes narrowing with curiosity. "Hm?" he uttered, his interest piqued. "Oh, really? But what if you''re just deceiving me?" His voice held a note of caution, scars from past betrayals etched in his words.
He wasn''t going to trust system and it''s sketchy deals so easily.
[If you find yourself dissatisfied, I would be willing to pay with a heavenly ranked pill! But, dear Host, please understand that rewards cannot be given for free; I have to pay a price with my own strength. The more strength I lose, the longer it will take for me to recover. It won''t affect the system''s capabilities, but my spirit will forever remain unable to materialize in the real world, and the Assistant feature may cease to function.]
Zhang Wei absorbed the system''s words, the weight of its offer sinking into his thoughts. After a moment of deep contemtion, he made up his mind; he would take the deal.
He had never harbored anger towards the system itself, but rather towards its master, the one who had created it!
In a cunning move, he decided to redirect the punishment intended for the system towards its true master.
As the realization struck him, a wicked grin curled on Zhang Wei''s lips. The system remained blissfully unaware that his actions would ultimately harm its very creator.
.
.
.
A/N: Áú·ïÆóÒµ : Long Feng Qiye ¡ª Phoenix and Dragon Enterprises
Chapter 147 Mo Chen: X-ray Eyes and Photographic Memory?
Chapter 147 Mo Chen: X-ray Eyes and Photographic Memory?
March 21, 2023.
In a picturesque corner of Qingyun city, nestled beside a babbling water stream, a captivating scene unfolded. A youthful figure could be seen gantly bearing the weight of another girl''s school bag.
These two individuals were no ordinary teenagers; they were high schoolers on the cusp of adulthood, both sharing the age of eighteen.
"Xiao''er, you can''t do this to me!" Mo Chen eximed in frustration, his face glistening with perspiration.
Turning around her slender frame, Wang Xiaoying looked back at him, effortlessly bncing herself on one leg. A yful glimmer danced in her eyes as she inquired, "What do you mean?"
As a gentle breeze brushed against her slightly hair, it carried with it a sense of ethereal beauty.
Yet, beneath this otherworldly allure, her youthful radiance remained intact, a timeless symbol of her innocence and spirit.
Each gesture, each movement, possessed a grace that could rival the elegant dance of willow branches, swaying in harmonious rhythm with the gentle breeze.
Beneath the gentle light of the sun, Wang Xiaoying revealed herself fully, a vision of delicate allure.
Her glossy brown hair cascaded in soft waves, framing a face blessed with porcin-like features reminiscent of ancient goddesses. Her eyes, akin to pools of obsidian, shimmered with a curious blend of intelligence and mischief, sparkling like distant stars on a moonlit night.
At the age of eighteen, Wang Xiaoying bore the distinction of being the daughter of Wang Zheng, her father being the firstborn of the Wang Liang, patriach of Wang Family.
Wang Liang, the revered patriarch of the Wang family, may be battling the ravages of time, but his love for his granddaughter knows no bounds.
Meanwhile, Mo Chen, an ordinary-looking boy, is hardly the image of a prince charming. One can''t help but think, "A toad wants to eat a swan meat," when witnessing the current scene.
Never in his wildest dreams would Mo Chen imagine that the otherworldly school goddess would ever fall into his arms.
However, everything changed a few weeks ago, when a mysterious incident bestowed upon him the extraordinary ability to see through objects and possess a photographic memory.
Armed with these extraordinary gifts, not only did Mo Chen amass fortune from casinos and stone gambling, but he also grew audacious enough to challenge the school belle.
Mo Chen made a audacious bet with Wang Xiaoying: if he obtained a perfect score on yesterday''s test, she would reward him with a kiss.
With bated breath, today''s results were unveiled, revealing Mo Chen''s resounding sess¡ªa perfect score.
Yet, despite this remarkable feat, the school belle shows no sign of surrender. She delights in this calcted game, unknowingly toying with him.
It''s as if she''s ying with an obedient puppy,pletely oblivious to her own actions.
After seeing that Wang Xiaoying was pretending to be innocent and ignore him, Mo Chen couldn''t help but feel frustrated.
He eximed, "Xiao''er, don''t you dare forget about our bet! You promised to give me a kiss if I managed to score a perfect hundred on the test! Are you backing off now?"
Wang Xiaoying, mischievously sticking out her tongue, responded with a falsely innocent tone, "Did I really say that...?"
Mo Chen''s frustration intensified as he yelled, "Yes, you did!" Determined not to let her slip away, he raced after her as she nonchntly turned around and continued walking.
Despite tirelessly attempting to persuade Wang Xiaoying, Mo Chen failed at every turn. Finally, he had to concede defeat.
Breathing heavily from the pursuit, he mustered the remaining courage to propose an alternate bet, "Xiao''er, how about we change the terms?"
Perked with curiosity, Wang Xiaoying paused her ice cream licking and looked at him with surprise. "Hm?"
A grin spread across Mo Chen''s face as he proposed, "Let''s make another Bet! If I can outshine your family in wealth and status before the start of the university, you will be my girlfriend!"
Wang Xiaoying squinted her eyes, slightly taken aback by Mo Chen''s audacity.
After a moment of contemtion, she couldn''t help but burst into giggles.
"Mo Chen, even if I entertain the idea that you could somehow make more money than my family in just a few months, why would I agree to be your girlfriend when we can''t even attend the same university?"
Deep down, she couldn''t fathom the possibility of Mo Chen achieving either feat.
She had always been at the top of their ss, and with her wless scores, she was bound to secure a spot in a prestigious university.
But what about Mo Chen?
His perfect test score seemed more like a fortunate ident.
Wasn''t he being overly arrogant to make such ims now?
Determined, Mo Chen gritted his teeth and dered, "It doesn''t matter! I will excel in the university exams as well! No matter which university you choose, I will choose the same!"
Wang Xiaoying''s mouth fell open in astonishment. "Oh, aren''t you just too arrogant? Well, in that case, I''ll choose the top university in the capital!"
Not one to shy away from a challenge, she decided to match his pride with her own boastfulness.
Finally, a sense of relief washed over Mo Chen as he replied, "Then I will choose the same university! ... So, do you dare to bet with me?"
Wang Xiaoying furrowed her brows, a hint of defiance glimmering in her eyes. "Who fears whom? I dare to bet. But what if you lose?" she taunted, her voiceced with provocation.
Yet, deep in her heart, she couldn''t help but feel a twinge of regret.
Although Mo Chen appeared unremarkable, his ordinary demeanor hardly captured Wang Xiaoying''s interest.
She yearned for someone who possessed a touch of handsomeness, a hint of charm.
This type of boy was not to her liking.
With a hint of anxiety, she pondered the consequences of losing.
Would she be unwittingly digging her own grave?
Breaking into a heartyughter, Mo Chen boldly proimed, "If I lose, I shall willingly be your ve for one year!"
Wang Xiaoying was taken aback, her surprise momentarily rendering her speechless. Then, a smirk graced her lips.
''Too arrogant,'' she derisively cursed in the recesses of her heart, eagerly anticipating the opportunity to teach him a long-awaited lesson once he became her ve!
However, deep down, she found herself enjoying Mo Chen''s confidence and cherished their current interaction.
It was a refreshing change that brought her happiness.
Being bestowed with a special status, Wang Xiaoying rarely experienced being treated like a normal girl in school.
But for the past few weeks, it was Mo Chen who had started treating her differently, with genuine care and attention.
While other boys were intimidated by her background and kept their distance, Mo Chen remained unfazed by it all.
His unyielding spirit fascinated her.
At first, she was taken aback by his sudden transformation from an apparently ordinary boy, to current confident and arrogant Mo Chen.
But as their interactions became more frequent, she began to realize that this was not the same Mo Chen she had known before.
Now, a proud smile yed at the corners of her lips as she anxiously awaited the oue of their bet.
Little did she know, the future held a whirlwind of chaos for her, with an unexpected individual entering her small world.
Chapter 148 Chaos in Wang Family! (1)
Chapter 148 Chaos in Wang Family! (1)
While high school love was blossoming elsewhere, another peculiar scene unfolded inside the Wang Family vi.
Wang Haoran, his hands and face covered in bandages, bore the unmistakable signs of a vicious fight.
His once-handsome face was now swollen beyond recognition, but the saving grace was that his hands and feet remained intact.
After several agonizing days of healing, he was finally able to regain some semnce of normalcy.
"Young master, why do you continue to obsess over that woman? Your persistence is bound to draw your father''s wrath.
We have already procured another woman, far more alluring than Lin Ruoxi!" eximed the slightly old and wrinkled maid, her voice filled with genuine concern.
She had been a pir of support for Wang Haoran ever since the tragic demise of his mother.
Wang Chonglin strongly disapproved of Wang Haoran''s fixation on Lin Ruoxi, and in light of this, he sternly warned him not to take matters into his own hands.
Sitting on an empty chair, Wang Haoran shook his head while gazing out the window, his eyes filled with a mixture of longing and admiration. "No one canpare to Ruoxi. She is like a radiant fairy, utterly irreceable in my heart."
Little did he know, that very fairy, whom he held in such high regard, was enduring endless torment at the hands of Zhang Wei.
With each passing day, she was being molded into nothing more than an obedient puppet.
Unfazed by Wang Haoran''s words, Jia Shuchun confidently pped her hands, causing the wide gate beside them to swing open.
In the dimly lit room, two brutish figures forcefully dragged a helpless woman, her anguished pleas buried beneath a tightly sealed strip of duct tape.
"I''ve already told you, I don''t need anyone else but R¡ª" Wang Haoran''s expression twisted with frustration as he began to reprimand Jia Shuchun, but his words abruptly caught in his throat.
Before him stood a woman d in a short-sleeved t-shirt that hugged her figure in a tantalizing manner, the fabric yed a teasing game of revealing glimpses of her toned arms and delicate corbone. The tight-fitting jeans that adorned her lower body entuated the graceful curve of her hips, hinting at an allure that captivated the imagination.
Her hair, a cascade of midnight silk, flowed in unrestrained waves down her shoulders, framing a face of extraordinary beauty.
Her almond-shaped eyes, deep pools of bewitching allure, reflected a trace of anxiety that only added to her mystique.
A hint of rosy blush adorned her cheeks, contrasting against her fairplexion, as if she had been kissed by the gentle touch of a spring breeze.
Shi Jingjing, a dedicatednguage teacher at a local middle school, had unknowingly be the target of two mysterious figures today.
It was seemingly ordinary day for her, as she wrapped the lessons for today, and was going back to her home, when she was knidnapped abruptly by them and directly brought here.
"..Uuu!" Her lips, sealed by a relentless ducktape, quivered slightly, as if yearning to voice a silent plea for freedom.
As Wang Haoran''s eyes fell upon her ample bosom, barely concealed by loose fabric, and the alluring curve of her hips entuated by slender, milky legs, an involuntary gulp betrayed his heightened intrigue.
The maic pull of her captivating presence stirred a mixture of emotions, as he found himself helplessly drawn to this new figure amid the chaos that now unfolded before him.
Jia Shuchun beamed with satisfaction as she witnessed the pleased smile on Wang Haoran''s face. "How does she fare, young master?" she inquired, her eyes gleaming with anticipation.
Wang Haoran, jolted out of his reverie, emitted a contemptuous snort. "She is fine, but still nowhere near the level of Rouxi," he muttered, attempting to convince himself of his loyalty to Lin Rouxi.
Shi Jingjing''s eyes widened in sheer disbelief and confusion. ''Who on earth is this Rouxi? And why does his face look like a swallen potato, who are these people exactly?'' she pondered, her mind racing with anxious thoughts.
With a mixture of fear and frustration, she vigorously shook her hands in a futile attempt to break free from the firm grasp of the two men who held her captive.
Jia Shuchun''s initial shock quickly gave way to a deep, resigned sigh. "In that case, should I arrange for her to be sent back?" she asked, her voice tinged with a sense of defeat.
Wang Haoran''s eyebrows shot up in surprise as his eyes scanned Shi Jingjing''s appearance once more. With a deep breath, he shook his head, "You can leave her here for the night," he said, his eyes zing with desire, "and then you can do whatever you want with her."
Shi Jingjing locked eyes with him, her gaze narrowing in a mixture of revulsion and fear. ''Leave her for a night?'' The words sent a chilling terror down her spine, making her want to scream out in protest.
But before she could react, the two brutes holding her tightly gripped her hands and forcefully pushed her into an adjacent bedroom.
The door mmed shut, sealing her fate, as their footsteps faded away.
Wang Haoran deluded himself into believing that Lin Ruoxi was superior, refusing to acknowledge anyone else.
This was the immense power of the human imagination.
Despite witnessing the vivid dreams and awe-inspiring illusions created by their own minds, people often struggled to grasp the true potential of their imagination.
When a person is infatuated with something, they can conjure a thousand reasons to convince themselves of its worth.
Jia Shuchun, though disappointment etched on her face, gracefully bowed and silently slipped away, leaving Wang Haoran to his solitude.
With surprising delicate movements, Shi Jingjing managed to manipte the unlocked door open using only her legs, cautiously peeking through the narrow gap.
Her eyes narrowed as theynded on Wang Haoran''s back, his figure seemingly alone in the room.
A sense of relief flooded through her, determination fueling her every move as she plotted her escape from this ce.
After careful nning, she tiptoed, her steps inaudible and deliberate, her every muscle tensed to avoid raising Wang Haoran''s suspicion.
However, contrary to her carefully crafted intentions, he suddenly rose from his seat, sending her heart racing in rm.
As he turned around, he was slightly surprised as a malicious smile graced his lips, and he spoke with chilling satisfaction, "So, you managed to get out."
!!
Shi Jingjing''s heart raced as desperation fueled her instinct to flee. But in a swift, iron grip, he seized her, throwing her back into the room with an unsettling force.
"I haven''t experienced pleasurable sex in far too long. I hope you can satisfy me," he sneered, flinging Shi Jingjing onto the bed with a disregard. Calmly, he unbuttoned his shirt, his demeanorposed.
Panic surged through Shi Jingjing, her eyes widening with terror, and tears welled up, threatening to spill down her cheeks.
Yet, in that very moment of distress, an abrupt and unexpected knock rattled against the door, jolting her with a mixture of surprise and apprehension.
"Hm? Who is it now?" Wang Haoran''s brows furrowed, his curiosity piqued as he stole a brief nce at Shi Jingjing. He found her face illuminated with a sense of relief.
Normally, Wang Haoran couldn''t be bothered to open the door, as this adjacent bedroom was reserved for his private affairs known solely to his trusted servants.
They were under strict orders not to disturb him once he was inside, unless a truly significant event transpired.
Outside, Jia Shuchun appeared slightly unsettled, her features contorted with a hint of panic. "Young master! Something terrible has happened to your grandfather! We must go at once!" Her urgency was palpable, her voice trembling.
Wang Haoran''s heart skipped a beat upon hearing her words. Panic coursed through his veins, prompting him to dash alongside Jia Shuchun without a second thought.
In the chaos of the moment, he temporarily pushed aside any concern for Shi Jingjing.
His grandfather, Wang Liang, served as the chairman of Wang Group. However, despite his prominent status, Wang Liang''s health had been relentlessly declining for years, gued by an insidious and non-curable disease.
He was confined to a life-sustaining apparatus within the walls of his vi, barely venturing beyond its confines.
In search of a glimmer of hope, they embarked upon an extraordinary quest.
Today, they extended an invitation to a miraculous healer known as Tang Dexin, renowned within the ancient city of Xianghui for his remarkable expertise in traditional medicine.
Previously, they had pursued an alternative path, approaching a rumored prodigy of healing residing in the Qingyun City itself.
However, their hopes were swiftly shattered as she rejected their offer, and they ultimatelybelled her as a ''Fraud'', moving ahead to Xianghui city.
Disappointed, they resolved to ce their trust in the illustrious Tang Dexin, a doctor of unparalleled reputation and history, in ancient traditional medicine, and its ways.
As their shadows flickered away, a spark of hope ignited in Shi Jingjing''s eyes, propelling her to escape from the room with lightning speed.
Her legs propelled her forward, driven by an unyielding determination, until she burst into the hallway. To her surprise, it was a deste stretch, devoid of any signs of life.
All the personnel of the vi had been strategically withdrawn and redeployed around Wang Liang''s room, leaving the corridor eerily empty.
With gratitude flooding her heart, she dashed down the corridor, the sound of her hurried footsteps echoing off the walls, as she wished to leave this ce behind as quickly as possible.
Chapter 149 Chaos in Wang Family (2)
Chapter 149 Chaos in Wang Family (2)
Inside a dimly lit room, the feeble figure of an elderly many surrounded by a somber gathering of individuals. His body was frail and sickly, conveying a sense of vulnerability.
A trace of blood marked his clothes, hinting at recent coughing fits that had taken a toll on his weakened form.
Standing beside him, Wang Zheng, his hair now sprinkled with traces of grey, possessed a sturdy and well-defined physique. He engaged in a serious discussion with a younger man, their expressions reflecting the gravity of the situation.
"Doctor Tang, is there nothing we can do to improve our father''s condition?" Wang Zheng''s voice echoed with desperation.
Tang Dexin sighed sadly and shook his head. "I have thoroughly examined Patriarch Wang''s body, but there are no visible abnormalities. It''s possible he has contracted an unknown illness that eludes our current detection methods," he announced, his words casting a solemn atmosphere over the room.
Both Wang Chonglin and Wang Haoran stood nearby, their brows furrowed in concern. Although Wang Chonglin''s lips formed a smile, it carried an underlying sense of anticipation, for he knew that upon Wang Liang''s passing, he would ascend to the position of Chairman, assuming control of the Wang Group.
Wang Liang, a man of stature, proudly boasted three strapping sons and one charming daughter. Today, however, only two of his sons could be seen amidst the crowd - Wang Zheng and Wang Chonglin. Regrettably, Wang Liang''s beloved wife had long departed from this world.
Wang Zheng, a year senior to his brother Wang Chonglin, found himself without any sons to carry on his lineage. The only trace of legacy he had was his precious daughter, Wang Xiaoying.
Tragedy had struck Wang Zheng''s life, causing him to endure immense pain as his wife and children perished in a heart-wrenching ident. Seeking sce, he bravely entered the realm of matrimony once again, findingpanionship in the arms of Lei Juan. As fate would have it, she had seen forty-two summers.
Lei Juan, a woman of salty wisdom, wore her life experiences etched upon her face in the form of gentle wrinkles. Despite this, she possessed an overall elegance, her oval visage radiating the grace of an average beautiful woman. Her flowing hair reflected the light, gleaming with lustrous beauty.
The absence of a male heir cast a dark cloud over Wang Zheng''s future prospects. The coveted position of Chairman of Wang Group would not fall into his capable hands; instead, his younger brother Wang Chonglin would assume the mantle.
Unlike his elder brother, Wang Chonglin possessed both a son and a twenty-seven-year-old daughter named Wang Li. Unfortunately, Wang Li was absent from the gathering today, as she tirelessly devoted herself to the Chamber of Commerce in the bustling city.
Amongst the onlookers stood the loyal servants, led by the steadfast Jia Shuchun, their presence casting a solemn and reverent tone upon the scene.
Just as the words left Tang Dexin''s lips, it felt like a bomb going off in the room. "At the current rate, Patriarch Wang, you have at most two weeks to live. It''s better to start making preparations," he revealed with a solemn tone.
The news hit everyone like a tidal wave, causing their expressions to instantly change. "Only two weeks?" Wang Zheng muttered, brows furrowing as he took a stool and plopped down onto it, deep in thought.
At this moment, it became clear that all the efforts thus far had been focused on saving Wang Liang, not Wang Chonglin.
The weight of the situation was palpable, even for the most oblivious observer. They all knew the severity of the circumstances within their family, but without concrete evidence, no one dared to openly voice their concerns.
Feeling a surge of support, Lei Juan ced her hand reassuringly on Wang Zheng''s shoulder, silently conveying her solidarity.
Suddenly, with a creak, the closed gates of the room swung open, startling everyone. A servant hurriedly entered and whispered something urgently into Wang Chonglin''s ear.
As the words reached him, Wang Chonglin''s face twisted in a mix of anger and shock. "We have an intruder?!" he eximed, his voice filled with righteous fury.
"What!? Someone breached the security!?" Wang Zheng eximed, his eyes wide with shock.
"Why didn''t you stop them!? How many of them are there!?" he demanded, his voiceced with urgency.
In an instant, he reached out and grasped the guard''s cor, his grip firm and intimidating, as he interrogated him.
The guard quivered under Wang Zheng''s fierce gaze, his voice trembling as he replied, "T-There is only one!"
"Only one!?" Wang Zheng''s disbelief mixed with rm, fueling his determination.
"What!?"
The revtion sent another jolt of surprise through him, and already, the echoing sound of approaching footsteps reverberated through the corridor, growing louder as the intruder drew nearer.
Wang Zheng, a former brigadier general who had once served in the military, felt a surge of suspicion. He had voluntarily retired and returned to his post after Wang Liang fell ill. The current situation heightened his senses and fueled his curiosity.
Without hesitation, he positioned himself at the forefront, his towering figure exuding authority and ready to confront the intruder head-on.
__________
A few minutes ago, outside the magnificent Wang Family vi, Zhang Wei skillfully parked his sleek car under theforting shade of a sprawling tree. He leaned against the door, took a deep drag from his cigarette, and let his thoughts drift as he pondered his entrance strategy.
The city chamber ofmerce had recently unleashed a storm of trouble upon the Lin Group. Fortunately, Zhang Wei, armed with insider knowledge gained from his deal he made with the system, two days ago, now he possessed two crucial pieces of information.
First, he had discovered that the chairman of the Wang Group, Wang Liang, was battling an illness. This presented an opportunity that Zhang Wei couldn''t ignore.
Secondly, the Lin Group had sessfully acquired anotherpany in a groundbreaking 2 billion HLD deal. This strategic move would allow them to expand into the enticing realm of Media and Entertainment. Even though the deal had been halted a year ago due to financial constraints, Zhang Wei was determined to seize this golden opportunity.
Chapter 150 Chaos in Wang Family (3)
Chapter 150 Chaos in Wang Family (3)
In his cunning mind, Zhang Wei entertained the notion of buying the entertainmentpany, taking delight in the prospect of a plethora of talented actresses at his disposal. The system that controlled his fate had found a clever solution to his womanizing tendencies.
As for Wang Liang, Zhang Wei knew that if he could find a way to heal the ailing chairman, it may serve as the pivotal turning point. The Wang Family, once considered an adversary, could potentially transform into a powerful ally.
Of course, there was an alternative n stirring in Zhang Wei''s devious imagination. Rather than healing the old bastard, his original intention was to cunningly maneuver the situation and manipte the Wang Family into be his subordinate or extended arm.
With the Li Shen inheritance, he possessed countless ways to manipte and control people, let alone just one person.
An ordinary individual would stand no chance in his presence.
Lost in contemtion, he suddenly caught the sound of bickering voices echoing from the front gate. Intrigued, he hastened towards themotion.
As he approached, a captivating scene unfolded. A stunning woman stood at the center, causing a ruckus, while the guards desperately tried to suppress her.
Her eyes brimmed with determination as she fought to break free and step outside, but they adamantly refused to let her pass.
"How is it that these women always manage to find a way to stir up trouble, regardless of the asion?" Zhang Wei murmured to himself, moving closer to the unfolding spectacle.
"I demand to be released! You have no right to detain me uwfully!" Shi Jingjing''s voice reverberated through the room as the tape was torn from her mouth. She struggled, bound to a stool by two guards, while a third one slowly rose from the floor, his expression etched with anger.
This third guard had been on the receiving end of Shi Jingjing''s fist earlier, a punch she had delivered while desperately trying to break free.
"You think you can just walk in and out of the Wang family residence as you please? You''re in for a rude awakening, you bitch!" He spat out the words, his hand poised to strike. But before his blow couldnd, another guard intervened, shaking his head.
"Enough, brother. Remember, Senior Jia brought her here for Young Master Wang," the intervening guard cautioned. The one about to strike lost some of his bravado, turning away to spit out a mouthful of blood, his anger barely contained.
"Make sure she doesn''t escape. I''ll go consult Senior Jia," he dered, retreating and leaving the other two guards alone with Shi Jingjing.
Meanwhile, Zhang Wei watched the unfolding scene, an idea of himself as a hero saving a beauty surging in his mind. Tossing aside his cigarette, he strode purposefully toward the trio.
As Zhang Wei approached, the first guard''s eyebrows shot up in surprise. A warning was issued, yet Zhang Wei paid it no heed, closing the distance between them.
"Hey, I said stop¡ªArgh!"
The guard''s sentence was cut short as Zhang Wei moved swiftly, his fist connecting with the guard''s face and sending him hurtling several meters away.
"What the¡ª"
"Intruders!"
"We''re under attack!" The chaos erupted.
The impact of the guard''s body against the wall reverberated through the room with a bone-jarring *boom*.
A chain reaction was set in motion as the guard''s body collided with the wall with a deafening boom.
The second guard, positioned near Shi Jingjing, was struck by an expression of pure petrification, frozen in ce by the shocking turn of events.
From a distance, a flurry of shadows sprinted towards the main gate, a scene of confusion and pandemonium unfolding. Zhang Wei sighed, the weight of the impending confrontation settling heavily on him, as he braced himself to take on the impending onught.
But for the moment, there was a window of time. With purposeful strides, Zhang Wei made his way towards Shi Jingjing and the immobilized guard.
"T-This is Wang Family property, I warn y¡ª"
*BOOM!*
Before the second guard could finish his warning, Zhang Wei''s forceful impact sent him hurtling through the air, a surreal sight that left Shi Jingjing gaping in awe.
Zhang Wei moved deftly to free her hands and legs, his actions swift and determined. As she rose from her constrained position, her gaze shifted to the approaching mob, their figures gradually growing more distinct.
Taking a brief moment to assess Shi Jingjing''s condition, a faint sense of approval crossed Zhang Wei''s features. He then posed a direct question, his tone urgent, "Do you have a phone?"
"I-I?" Shi Jingjing stammered, a mix of uncertainty and understanding flickering in her eyes. With a surge of hope, she began rummaging through her jeans'' pockets, only to be hit by a harsh realization: her phone had been lost in the struggle and nowy inside the very car that had been used in her abduction.
Seeing Shi Jingjing''s bewildered state, Zhang Wei extended his phone towards her and then swiftly turned away. Just a few meters distant, a sizable crowd awaited him.
"Save your phone number and go. I''ll find youter," he spoke without ncing back.
*Whoosh!*
"W-What is your nam¡ª" Shi Jingjing began to utter, lifting her face to look at him, but in the blink of an eye, Zhang Wei''s figure vanished into the bustling crowd.
Figures were sent flying one by one, creating an almost surreal spectacle reminiscent of a movie scene.
The entire scenario felt like it had been plucked from the pages of a screeny. Shi Jingjing''s eyes transformed into crescent moons as she hurriedly entered her number into Zhang Wei''s phone.
She saved her other contact details along with a note of gratitude, stealing onest nce in his direction before setting off.
Unbeknownst to her, Zhang Wei''s motivations ran far deeper than mere altruism. The sight of her ample curves and captivating hourss figure had ignited a different desire within him.
For now, time constraints kept his intentions at bay.
The request for her number was but a preamble to his future ns, ns that revolved around exploiting her body. However, that was a detail for another time; he was content to seek her out when his schedule allowed.
While Shi Jingjing remained genuinely thankful for his intervention, little did she realize that her decision to share her contact information would inadvertently lead her down to a pithole.
Chapter 151 Chaos in Wang Family (4)
Chapter 151 Chaos in Wang Family (4)
On the other side, a scene of more than seventeen defeated individuals sprawled across the ground unfolded, testifying to Zhang Wei''s triumph.
In a swift, almost yful motion, he plucked one of them from the ground as if snatching a toy, then held him aloft in mid-air with his powerful grip. His voice carried a mix of certainty and demand, "I know you''re just pretending to be unconscious. Now, where is Wang Liang? Lead me to him!" Zhang Wei''s tone brooked no resistance.
Yet, a sudden awakening overcame the man''s feigned stupor. Confronted with Zhang Wei''s furious countenance, terror gripped him, and his scream of "Ahhhhhhh!" pierced the air.
*Booom*
With an explosive impact, Zhang Wei''s fist met the man''s face, shattering teeth and sending shockwaves through his body.
"He was too loud, and irritating!" hummed Zhang Wei.
He was discarded like a mere puppet, the sheer force of the throw leaving him as limp as a discarded rag doll.
"Tsk, these bastards are still pretending," Zhang Wei muttered, his frustration palpable. With determined resolve, he began plucking them out one by one, dishing out retribution until one of the seemingly defeated individuals abruptly sprang to life, bolting away like a startled rabbit.
"Hahahaha!" Zhang Wei''sughter erupted like a cascade of bells as he flung the man he held in his hands toward an unsuspecting tree, then took off in hot pursuit after his newfound prey.
With a hopeful intuition guiding him, Zhang Wei soon reached a grand, imposing staircase. Each creak of the steps echoed through the corridor, building a sense of anticipation.
Directly aheady a room guarded with an air of vignt tension. In a single sweeping nce, Zhang Wei''s instincts confirmed that he had honed in on his target.
[Host, are you sure that your intention here is to make allies and not to make more enemies?] The system''s skepticism rang in his ears, prompting a brief internal chuckle from Zhang Wei.
Unperturbed, his echoing footsteps reverberated like a war drum as he advanced. The guards up ahead snapped into formation, disying a military-like precision. Unexpectedly, four of them drew guns, leveling their barrels at Zhang Wei with an intensity that caught even him off guard.
Zhang Wei raised a quizzical eyebrow and paused briefly. "Trained guards," he observed with a mix of surprise and respect, recognizing the disciplined bearing of these individuals. They exuded an aura of seasoned professionals rather than mereckeys.
Yet, he didn''t falter; instead, he pressed on.
"STOP RIGHT THERE, OR WE SHALL OPEN FIRE!" warned the central guard, his voice edged with urgency. Zhang Wei''s lips curled into a confident smile, as if daring them to challenge him further.
Despite the potential harm firearms could inflict on his diamond-hard physique, Zhang Wei''s curiosity was piqued. He yearned to explore the limits of their destructive power, an experiment that would undoubtedly yield crucial insights for future calctions.
In his mind, these guards were nothing short of perfect test subjects.
In the brink of an escting showdown, a sudden interruption emerged in the form of Wang Zheng, forcefully bellowing, "Stop!" Themand hung in the air like an unassable barrier, putting a halt to the brewing sh.
Zhang Wei''s eyebrows shot up in response to the abrupt change.
As he came to a standstill, his gaze locked onto a figure with a white beard, emitting an air of stern authority.
The intrigue of this neer''s presence dissolved quickly, however, as Zhang Wei discerned the absence of any profound cultivation abilities.
His initial interest waned, reducing the man to the stature of an ordinary mortal.
"Who are you? And why have you invaded our premises?" Wang Zheng''s voice sliced through the tension, marked by suspicion and a weighty undertone.
In this initial encounter, even though it was their very first meeting, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but appreciate the significance of a solitary individual who could singlehandedly dismantle their entire security force and saunter past four poised guns without flinching.
Zhang Wei''s head tilted slightly, a theatrical touch of mock bewilderment creeping into his demeanor. "Ah, right! I came here to heal Wang Liang!" he eximed, simting surprise as if suddenly remembering a trivial matter he had overlooked.
"What!?"
"What on earth did you just say?"
"Are you seriously here to heal Grandfather?"
One after another, figures emerged from the previously guarded room, a sea of stares fixed upon Zhang Wei, disbelief etched on their faces.
The very guard who had previously ran for his life, now looking disheveled and bewildered, was on the brink of losing hisposure.
A mix of astonishment and relief engulfed him, his thoughts echoing: ''Brother! If your intention is truly to heal, is it the new protocol for doctors to burst in, pummel everyone, and call it a remedy?''
Wang Chonglin, the first to recover from his initial shock, let out a scoff that resonated with disbelief. "Brat, just who do you think you are!? You not only intrude upon us but also make this flimsy excuse to get out of trouble?" His tone dripped with scorn.
Wang Haoran, too, furrowed his brows in clear skepticism, seeing through Zhang Wei''s words as nothing more than a pile of rubbish.
Instead of offering a direct retort, Zhang Wei''s lips curled into a knowing smile, fully aware that the impending legendary face-pping scene was inching closer with each passing moment.
The murmurs from the onlookers behind them swelled, growing louder and more animated by the second.
Yet, right at that crucial juncture, Wang Zheng''s authoritative voice pierced through themotion,manding everyone''s attention. "Silence, all of you!"
"... You im you can heal Wang Liang. How can we trust that you''re not simply spinning lies?" Wang Zheng''s suspicious gaze bore into Zhang Wei.
However, Zhang Wei''s mood took a sour turn. His expression darkened, frustration welling within him, as the perfect opportunity for a satisfying face-p seemed to slip away, vanishing due to external interference.
A wee interruption came from Wang Chonglin as he interjected, "Brother, surely you can''t be seriously considering believing this scoundrel! He''s fabricating lies, and on top of that, he''s already beaten so many people. We must humble a lesson to him!"
A wee interruption came from Wang Chonglin as he interjected, "Brother, surely you can''t be seriously considering believing this scoundrel! He''s fabricating lies, and on top of that, he''s already beaten so many people. We must humble a lesson to him!"
Zhang Wei''s smile broadened, a triumphant inner voice eximing, ''Yes, yes! That''s what I''m talking about, a proper young master!''
But, s, it seemed today just wasn''t going to be his day. Tang Dexin, of all people, chose this moment to chime in. "... Are you truly iming you can heal someone whom even I, Tang Dexin, haven''t been able to heal?"
Zhang Wei''s eyebrows shot up, irritation evident in his retort. "And who might you be?"
Before Tang Dexin could introduce himself, Wang Haoran seized the opportunity. "He''s Miracle Doctor Tang from Xianghui city. Your tricks won''t work in his presence. You still have time to apologize to everyone and concede defeat!"
"Miracle doctor!?" Zhang Wei''s face contorted in annoyance, a certain "miracle doctor," Feng Ruoyan,ing to mind.
Yet, his expression was misconstrued by Wang Chonglin, who boasted with a touch of arrogance, "See, can''t find your words now? Faced with a true expert, has your tongue been tied? Brother, I''m still convinced we should toss him out!"
*Smack!*
Zhang Wei''s motion was swifter than a bolt of lightning, his palm connecting sharply with Wang Chonglin''s cheek. "If you don''t speak for a second, you won''t be dumb!" he admonished with a sharp tone.
"W-what?!" Wang Chonglin jolted awake from his stupor, staring at Zhang Wei with wide-eyed incredulity. He was about to lunge at Zhang Wei, fueled by rage, when Wang Zheng swiftly signaled his four subordinates. "Don''t let him make a move!" he ordered.
"WHAT!? Uncle Zheng, what in the world are you doing?" Wang Haoran interjected, his brows furrowed in a mix of confusion and concern.
However, Wang Zheng remained unfazed by his nephew''s protest. The same couldn''t be said for Zhang Wei, though, who appeared beside Wang Chonglin in an instant, fingers gripping his neck as he raised him into the air like a helpless chicken.
Chapter 152 Chaos in Wang Family (5)
Chapter 152 Chaos in Wang Family (5)
Wang Zheng remained unfazed by his nephew''s protest. The same couldn''t be said for Zhang Wei, though, who appeared beside Wang Chonglin in an instant, fingers gripping his neck as he raised him into the air like a helpless chicken.
"Argh!"
The speed of Zhang Wei''s actions left everyone agape, caught in a moment of astonishment. Jia Shuchun, fueled by panic, rushed toward Zhang Wei, her plea ringing out, "Leave the young master alone!"
In that very instant, Zhang Wei''s smirk materialized, and with a swift *boom*, he propelled Wang Haoran away before repeating the same feat with Jia Shuchun, lifting her off the ground.
*Cough, cough... Noo!" Amidst his coughs, Wang Haoran watched in rm, his emotions wavering. Despite everything, he still harbored some attachment to the woman who had raised him.
However, to Zhang Wei, this turned into more of an incentive. His gaze turned unnervingly cold as he tightened his grip around Jia Shuchun''s neck. "Ugh!" Her legs kicked feebly in the air, her struggling a painful contrast to the room''s tense atmosphere.
Lei Juan, Wang Zheng''s wife, had the impulse to intervene, but a subtle shake of Wang Zheng''s head stayed her hand. Before their very eyes, Zhang Wei was brazenly on the verge of taking a life.
!!!
Even the four guards, eyes wide in disbelief, found themselves stunned into immobility. Never had they imagined such a shocking scene unfolding before their very eyes, within the presence of a captivated audience.
This was nothing short of an outrageous p to their faces!
*Snap*
Then, defying all expectations, Zhang Wei abruptly flung the old, frail body aside, casting it away as if discarding a worthless trinket. His voice carried an eerie calmness as he dered, "She was already old. I did her a favor by putting an end to her suffering." His words hung in the air, leaving those who witnessed it utterly dumbfounded.
Wang Haoran''s eyes zed with a fiery red, his teeth clenched tight in a fury he struggled to contain. Before long, with the exception of Tang Dexin and Wang Zheng, the rest of the onlookers were escorted to a separate room by Wang Zheng''s subordinates.
Wang Zheng recognized the urgent need to intervene. If he allowed this horrifying scene to continue, he feared that more lives might be lost.
Fortuitously, Zhang Wei refrained from directly taking a life within the Wang family.
Little did Wang Zheng know, Zhang Wei had never intended to kill anyone from the Wang family''s core. After all, they were destined to be his loyal subordinates in the future.
The demonstration using Jia Shuchun was merely a calcted move to assert dominance and instill obedience.
With the rest of the witnesses ushered away, leaving only two of Wang Zheng''s subordinates and Tang Dexin, Wang Zheng regarded Zhang Wei with a mix of suspicion and curiosity. He inquired cautiously, "Can you truly heal my father?"
Zhang Wei, taken aback by the unexpected query, shifted his gaze toward Tang Dexin, who remained locked in an unwavering stare. Tang Dexin had been granted permission to stay.
"I possess the ability to do so. But I''m curious¡ªwhat made you decide to ce your trust in me?" Zhang Wei''s voice carried a note of skepticism, his narrowed eyes scrutinizing Wang Zheng as if seeking the truth behind his decision.
Zhang Wei had earlier assumed, he would have beat eveyone before being finally able to heal, Wang Liang.
Naturally, Zhang Wei had initially contemted more peaceful approaches.
However, caught up in the heat of the moment, he recognized that the quickest path involved barging in, dispensing beatings left and right, and ultimately healing the aging patriarch. This, he figured, would position him well on his journey to dominion over the family.
ording to the system''s information, there weren''t any cultivators within the Wang family, which eased Zhang Wei''s concerns. As long as they refrained fromunching missiles at him, which seemed highly unlikely, thus he didn''t pay them much mind.
Even amid his apparent recklessness, Zhang Wei always retained a certain level of calction.
asionally, Zhang Wei relished indulging in this kind of approach¡ªit granted him a unique thrill of power, an exhration born from exerting authority over those weaker than himself.
Meanwhile, Wang Zheng''s expression reflected the internal struggle he was facing. After a brief hesitation, he gathered his resolve and posed a question that carried a weight of uncertainty. "Are you a warrior?" His query set off a flurry of hushed whispers among the guards stationed behind him.
This sudden turn of events prompted Tang Dexin to regard Zhang Wei in a different light, her perception of him shifting.
A whirlwind of changes unfolded so rapidly that Zhang Wei found himself caught off guard by their changing gazes.
''What exactly is a warrior system? Is it akin to being a Cultivator?'' Zhang Wei inquired, his curiosity piqued.
[Host, let''s just ignore that term as you''d ignore a woman''s consent.]
Amused, Zhang Wei raised an eyebrow and yfully remarked, ''I think ¡ª I love you, system... How do you understand me so well?''
[I''m blushing, host. Please stop it. By the way, warriors are individuals like Ye Feng, possessing a highly honed physique butcking any cultivation abilities. They''re moremon than cultivators.]
''I see,'' Zhang Wei acknowledged to himself.
Unwilling to reveal his true status as a cultivator, he simply went along with Wang Zheng''s understanding.
Wang Zheng''s expression took on a tinge of reverence upon receiving confirmation. He gestured for Zhang Wei to follow him to Wang Liang''s room.
Having personal experience with the rigorous journey to bing a warrior, Wang Zheng held a deep appreciation for Zhang Wei''s acknowledgment of the same.
As he observed Zhang Wei''s exceptional speed and received his affirmation, Wang Zheng''s suspicion transformed into admiration for the young man beside him.
Bing a warrior required enduring years of grueling training and subjecting oneself to painful procedures before achieving such a feat. (A/N: Sigh, only if Wang Zheng knew, how Zhang Wei cultivate using his little milk factory, his face would be worth witnessing.)
While warriors didn''t possess healing arts, Zhang Wei''s im of being able to heal Wang Liang presented a glimmer of hope that Wang Zheng chose to embrace as hisst resort.
Tang Dexin''s curiosity was also piqued; he couldn''t fathom how a warrior could possess the ability to heal. He followed alongside Wang Zheng, apanied by the two guards who stood sentry outside the door.
The presence of four subordinates that Wang Zheng had brought with him after resigning from the military was the only reason Wang Chonglin didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Wang Zheng.
Their formidable presence served as a constant reminder of Wang Zheng''s power and authority.
Chapter 153 Zhang Wei’s extortion: Wang Liang coughed blood! (1)
Chapter 153 Zhang Wei''s extortion: Wang Liang coughed blood! (1)
"Can you still heal him?" Wang Zheng''s voice quivered, a palpable tremor of hope and concern resonating through the room.
His eyes, etched with wrinkles from years of experience, fixated on Zhang Wei, who stood like a sentinel, meticulously observing Wang Leng''s fragile and emaciated form, a life teetering on the edge, lying inert on the bed.
=====
Status:-
Name: Wang Zheng
Age: 82
Body Rank: Tempered Body
Cultivation Level: None
Bloodline: None
Spirit beast: None
Cultivation talent: Mediocre Talent
Spiritual root rank: Inferior spiritual root
=====
Zhang Wei''s eyebrows arched upward in a blend of surprise and curiosity, a spark of intrigue igniting in his gaze. The room''s atmosphere seemed charged with a new energy as Tang Dexin''s voice cut through the tension, "Did you stumble upon something, Zhang Wei?"
In a symphony of practiced motion, Zhang Wei''s fingers danced with purpose, each precise movement culminating in the revtion of eight polished silver needles. They gleamed in the ambient light, a promise of ancient knowledge wielded with modern finesse.
In the Wang Liang''s past, a ghostly memory emerged¡ªan injury inflicted by a formidable Cultivator, an current of qi imprisoned within the meridian, an unresolved issue, now repsonsible for his current state.
A silent understanding passed between Zhang Wei and the unconscious Wang Liang; within those blocked pathwaysy the key to restoration.
Tang Dexin''s eyes widened, a symphony of disbelief and wonder ying across his features. "Silver needles? Are you a practitioner of the revered traditional medicine?"
His voice echoed with suprise, grappling with the realization that someone as youthful as Zhang Wei not only walked the same path but also possessed the strength to see past Wang Liang''s injury!
A universe of possibilities unfolded before Tang Dexin, a series of astonishments, and this was just the beginning of it.
Beneath Wang Zheng''s unwavering scrutiny, Zhang Wei embarked on his healing ritual with a surgeon''s precision, guiding the gleaming silver needles through the air like threads of destiny woven into the fabric of life.
Each delicate motion was a testament to his mastery, the room''s aura shifting, as if nature itself held its breath, gripped by the unfolding spectacle.
_______
As Zhang Wei''s skilled hands maneuvered the delicate silver needles, an aura of intense concentration embraced the room, like a cocoon of focused energy.
Wang Lengy motionless, his fragile breaths whispering the promise of life. Wang Zheng''s eyes remained riveted on Zhang Wei, a tangle of hope and anxiety ying out in the depths of his gaze.
Tang Dexin, arms folded in skepticism, initially raised an eyebrow in doubt, his words a challenge to the unfolding scene. "Silver needles, huh? You expect me to believe these can wield any influence now?" he remarked, his skepticism palpable in the tone of his voice.
But Zhang Wei, resolute and undeterred, continued his intricate dance, a maestro of life''s unseen currents.
The needles found their ces with the meticulousness of an artist, each cement aligned with the meridians that held the elusive trapped qi.
As thest needle found its home, he gestured for a sacred moment of silence, as if he and the room were inmunion with forces beyond ordinary perception.
Time hung suspended, the room a canvas upon which hope and anticipation were painted. Every breath was held, each heartbeat echoing in the silence as the observers waited for the tiniest whisper of change.
Then, as if whispered by fate itself, Wang Leng''s fingers twitched, a delicate tremor that painted a portrait of revival.
His eyelids fluttered like the first wings of a butterfly breaking free, and a sigh, as gentle as a breeze, escaped his lips. In that fleeting moment, Wang Zheng''s heart surged, as if a dormant ember had ignited into a zing me.
______
Tang Dexin, the once-skeptical onlooker, leaned forward, his facade of doubt unraveling to reveal genuine surprise. "I must admit, I didn''t expect... progress," he muttered, his gaze narrowing as he remained transfixed by Wang Leng''s subtle responses. The skepticism he wore like armor now showed cracks, as the unfolding scenemanded his respect.
The needles worked their ancient magic, weaving a tale of revitalization within Wang Leng''s being.
The stagnant qi, long held captive, was coaxed to dance, a river rediscovering its forgotten course after a long and arduous obstruction.
Wang Leng''s breaths deepened, the pallor of his cheeks receded, and his frail form seemed to drink from the cup of newfound strength.
Overwhelmed with gratitude, Wang Zheng''s emotions surged, and he gently grasped Zhang Wei''s hands, each touch a testament to the profound impact of this moment.
"Young man, you''ve aplished what no one else could. You''ve given my father a lifeline, a chance to recover," he said, his voice quivering with the weight of the moment.
Tang Dexin, now humbled by the unfolding truth, could no longer uphold his skepticism.
It had been reced by a newfound awe, a genuine respect for the uncharted territories of Zhang Wei''s technique. "Your approach... it''s unlike anything I''ve witnessed before. How did youe by such mastery?" he inquired, his eyes fixed on Zhang Wei, a renewed admiration shining in their depths.
Zhang Wei''s response carried a blend of humility and quiet confidence, "Ie from a lineage of healers, and I''ve dedicated my life to refining these skills," he exined, the gentle timbre of his voice resonating within the room, however inwadly Zhang Wei knew he wasn''tpletely lying, after inheritng Li Shen''s legacy, he indeed can make such bold ims.
Tang Dexin''s expression was a mix of astonishment and suspicion. "Why does it appear to be the legendary Eight Heaven Defying Needle technique?" he asked with a skeptical tone, his eyes locked onto Zhang Wei for a confirming response.
Zhang Wei nodded nonchntly, as if theparison didn''t hold much significance. He had deliberately used only the first stage of the Eight Heaven Defying Needle technique; anything more would drain his spirit to an unsustainable level.
However, what happened next was beyond anyone''s expectations.
Tang Dexin, seemingly overwhelmed by an invisible force, fell to his knees with a resounding *thud*.
Zhang Wei''s surprise was evident; he turned to see Tang Dexin in this humbling posture, and his face betrayed a fleeting twitch of bewilderment.
Even Wang Zheng, not one to be easily surprised, couldn''t fathom the reason behind Tang Dexin''s action. "Doctor Tang, what are you doing!?" he eximed, hurrying to help the older man up.
But Tang Dexin remained steadfast, maintaining his position while earnestly pleading, "Master! Please ept this humble man as your disciple!"
Chapter 154 Zhang Wei’s extortion: Wang Liang coughed blood! (2)
Chapter 154 Zhang Wei''s extortion: Wang Liang coughed blood! (2)
*Thud!*
Tang Dexin, "Master! Please ept this humble man as your disciple!"
Zhang Wei''s eyebrows shot up, caught off guard by this unexpected turn of events.
Meanwhile, Wang Zheng stood there, utterly perplexed. "What are you saying, Doctor Tang? Do you truly wish to acknowledge a man younger than you as your master!?" he questioned, his confusion evident.
It was a puzzle Wang Zheng couldn''t piece together, leaving him utterly bewildered. But Tang Dexin remained unwavering, refusing to raise his head.
"Master, until you acknowledge me, I will remain like this!" he dered with a mix of loudness and nervousness, waiting with bated breath for Zhang Wei''s response.
At first taken aback by Tang Dexin''s fervent plea, Zhang Wei''s initial surprise melted into a wry smirk. "I don''t take disciples," he stated with a casual certainty.
Tang Dexin, still attempting to persist, began, "Master, I¡ª!"
Zhang Wei''s hand raised to halt the words. "Enough," he interjected, his tone firm. "I don''t take disciples; I only ept subordinates when they prove themselves worthy. Do you still believe you meet that criteria?"
In Tang Dexin''s eyes, a renewed determination sparkled like the sun breaking through clouds. He swiftly produced numerous cards, a cascade of potential offerings. "Master, I don''t possess vast wealth, just a few billion at most. However, I hold the esteemed position of dean at one of Xianghui City''srgest hospitals. Could this suffice? If not, I''m willing to¡ª"
"Alright, that''s enough," Zhang Wei interrupted before the situation spiraled into absurdity. "While you do fall slightly short of my typical criteria for subordinates, your unyielding dedication has caught my attention. Reluctantly, I shall ept you."
The system was speechless with Zhang Wei''s shamelessness, and bold ims. ["..."]
The unfortunate, Tang Dexin''s countenance shone with reverence, and he immediately knelt, his voice brimming with respect, "The disciple humbly greets the master!"
Zhang Wei''s expression twitched slightly, a mixture of bemusement and resignation crossing his features. ''Xianghui City...'' he mused, the unexpected turn of events opening a pathway he hadn''t anticipated.
In that moment, he realized he had gained an unnned contact in Xianghui City, a foothold established in an unforeseen way.
Staring in stunned silence at the kneeling figure of Tang Dexin, Wang Zheng''s mind whirled with a torrent of thoughts. ''Is his skill truly that extraordinary?'' he pondered, his suspicion casting a shadow of uncertainty over the situation.
He regarded Zhang Wei with a skeptical gaze, attempting to decipher the true depths of his abilities.
While Zhang Wei had indeed achieved a miraculous feat in healing his father, Wang Zheng couldn''t fullyprehend the significance of this moment.
Was it truly enough to prompt Doctor Tang Dexin, renowned as a miracle worker, to not only acknowledge Zhang Wei but to beg for eptance as his master?
What Wang Zheng missed was the profound significance of the Eight Needles of Heaven technique.
The legendary art, if mastered to its full potential, held the power to bestow an infinite lifespan, bestowing the gift of immortality upon its practitioner.
A life unbound by the constraints of time, a realm of existence beyond the ordinary, was the secret concealed within this technique.
Unaware of this hidden truth, Wang Zheng could not grasp the full implications of what had transpired.
His confusion and suspicion were only natural, given theck of knowledge about the ancient arts that now intertwined with the lives of those present.
_______
About thirty minutester, the room was abuzz with activity as Wang Liang opened his eyes, his first act to express gratitude to Zhang Wei before greeting everyone present.
Everyone was stunned by Wang Liang''s miraculous recovery, casting ocaisonal curious nces upon Zhang Wei.
Amid the cheerful atmosphere, Wang Zheng noticed Zhang Wei, calmly smoking in a corner. Intrigued, he called out, "Doctor Zhang, what do you desire as a reward? Healing our patriarch deserves great generosity. Ask for anything within my power, and it shall be yours."
Zhang Wei''s response was direct, without embellishments. "What can you offer me?"
His words left Wang Chonglin, Wang Zheng, and Wang Haoran momentarily taken aback.
Wang Haoran''s eyes burned with a smoldering anger, his lips twtiched at Zhang Wei''s tant shameless words, ''He wants to negotiate?''
Sensing the brewing storm in Wang Haoran''s expression, Zhang Wei lips curved into a cunning smile and he spoke loudly, "I only came here to settle a personal matter, but I happened to heal Patriach Wang along the way."
"Settle a personal matter!?" Wang Liang''s eyebrows shot up in genuine surprise, his gaze sweeping across the room to witness the perplexed expressions of those gathered.
The question reverberated silently: who within the family dared to provoke this evil spirit?
Did they possess a death wish?
The revtion that Zhang Wei possessed the ability to heal Wang Liang''s injury was a profound implication. It pointed to Zhang Wei being a cultivator, a realm that transcended ordinary warriors.
Though Wang Liang was a warrior himself, he dared not disy any airs in the presence of someone bestowed with such celestial knowledge, one capable of unraveling the mysteries of heaven and earth.
Despite Wang Liang''s stern gaze, a perplexing cloud hovered over the family members, each clueless about the identity of the one who had incurred Zhang Wei''s displeasure.
Witnessing their collective confusion, Wang Liang found himself in a predicament. "Senior, who has truly offended you? I''ve been unconscious for quite some time, and I''m unaware of recent family affairs."
"Senior!?"
"Senior!?"
Both Wang Chonglin and Wang Zheng were left speechless. Gasps rippled through the room, each family member perplexed by the manner in which Zhang Wei was being addressed.
It was apparent to them that Zhang Wei was visibly younger than Wang Liang, prompting the question: why use the honorific "senior"?
The mannerisms of the martial arts world remained an mystery for them.
The crucial truth, often overlooked in the realms of power and status, was that in the face of superior strength, titles and age paled inparison.
The one who held power and wisdom, whomanded the mystic forces of the universe, was indeed the "senior."
Chapter 155 Zhang Wei’s extortion: Wang Liang coughed blood! (3)
Chapter 155 Zhang Wei''s extortion: Wang Liang coughed blood! (3)
The mannerisms of the martial arts world remained an mystery for them.
The crucial truth, often overlooked in the realms of power and status, was that in the face of superior strength, titles and age paled inparison.
The one who held power and wisdom, whomanded the mystic forces of the universe, was indeed the "senior."
A subtle smirk graced Zhang Wei''s lips as he noticed the attention directed towards him, especially the gaze that lingered on Wang Haoran, causing a feeling of unease to stir in Wang Haoran''s heart.
However, just as the spotlight seemed to shift towards Wang Haoran, Zhang Wei''s focus veered towards Wang Chonglin, pivoting the attention once more.
"Recently, our group has faced various hindrances imposed by the chamber ofmerce," Zhang Wei stated, "And if I recall correctly, isn''t the president of the chamber ofmerce a member of the Wang Family?"
A collective gasp swept through the room. All eyes turned expectantly to Wang Chonglin.
It was known that the prestigious position of the chamber ofmerce''s president was held by Wang Chonglin''s daughter.
"What is the name of your group?" Wang Chonglin inquired, clearly feeling the weight of Wang Liang''s scrutinizing gaze, and his voice carrying a bitter undertone.
Zhang Wei''s response was sinct, leaving no room for misunderstanding. "Lin Group," he stated, each word a precision-crafted revtion, igniting a newyer of chaos within their hearts.
!!
*Gasp!*
Wang Chonglin inhaled sharply, his expression darkening, as Wang Haoran''s face contorted with a mixture of surprise and disbelief. "What do you mean Lin Group is yours!? Isn''t it Lin Ruoxi''s?" he retorted, a note of defiance underlying his words.
"ENOUGH!"
However, before the situation could escte further, Wang Liang''s booming voice cut through the tension,manding everyone''s attention.
He beckoned Wang Haoran toward him, and after a brief hesitation, Wang Haoran reluctantlyplied.
*Smack!*
The sound of the p echoed through the room, a jarring punctuation that silenced all present. Wang Liang''s brutal action left Wang Haoran reeling, his voice quivering as he uttered, "G-Grandpa!?"
The unexpected turn of events had Wang Chonglin poised to intervene in defense of his son, but Wang Liang''s next words thundered, halting him in his tracks. "You two insolent children! Apologize to senior right now!" Wang Liang''smand was resolute, leaving no room for defiance.
Wang Chonglin swallowed his initial response, his gaze locked on Zhang Wei with a mixture of emotions he struggled to conceal.
Wang Haoran, too, frowned, his face aplex canvas of thoughts and emotions, as they both found themselves in a situation they hadn''t foreseen.
Under Wang Liang''smanding presence, both Wang Chonglin and Wang Haoran werepelled to bow their heads in front of Zhang Wei, a scene of humiliation that Zhang Wei relished, though he''d be dishonest to deny it.
Yet, just as the moment was reaching its crescendo, Wang Liang interjected with an enormous smile, presenting a surprising proposition. "Senior, are you now satisfied? If not, how about I arrange for Ying''er to marry you? She''s a wonderful child!"
!!
"WHAT!?"
"NO!!"
The room buzzed with shocked expressions, a sudden twist none had anticipated.
"Father-inw, you can''t!" Lei Juan, Wang Xiaoying''s mother, who had been silent until this point, was the first to interject. Her beautiful brows frowned, while her inticrate well woven features were etched with genuine concern.
Wang Zheng joined in, supporting his wife''s sentiment. "Yes, Father, you can''t make such a decision for our daughter without her consent!"
But Wang Liang was undeterred, maintaining his jovial demeanor as he continued, "I''ll talk to Xiao Ying, and if she agrees, you two shouldn''t have any objections, right?"
Lei Juan was caught in a bind, struggling to find a valid counterargument to this unexpected proposal. Wang Zheng, too, was left without a solid retort.
The situation had shifted into a new trajectory, leaving them grappling with a new kind of dilemma.
Both parents, Lei Juan and Wang Zheng, found themselves staring at Zhang Wei with a mix of indignation and apprehension, as if a prized cabbage they had carefully cultivated for years was suddenly plucked from their garden by an unexpected guest.
Internally, Zhang Wei took note of the system''s advice, resolving to prevent himself from falling into a simr situation in the future.
He wouldn''t allow himself to be as pathetic as Wang Zheng had been.
The cabbage cultivated by him, shall only be eaten by him!
However, as he observed Wang Liang, who was sporting an overly wide grin, Zhang Wei couldn''t help but curse in his mind, ''What a cunning bastard!'' The hypocrisy of his words evident, but Zhang Wei was a viin, Wang Liang wasn''t!
Zhang Wei wasted no time and firmly shook his head, denying Wang Liang''s surprising offer. "Patriarch Wang, I am already married. Instead of that, justpensate me, and we''ll call it even."
Wang Xiaoying''s parents sighed in relief, the pressure on them lifting, while Wang Liang was left utterly stunned.
Quickly recovering from his surprise, Wang Liang inquired, "...How muchpensation do you seek, senior?"
Zhang Wei didn''t beat around the bush. "Five billion," he stated, making a significant demand that left the room in cold silence.
*Gasp!*
Wang Chonglin''s breath caught in his throat at the staggering figure, ''T-This is extortion!''
Even Wang Liang''s normallyposed expression twitched with disbelief.
Five billion in cash?
If someone had suggested this scenario to him beforehand, he might have kicked them outright.
Yet, in this unexpected turn of events, all he could manage was a wry smile as he reluctantly offered thepensation card to Zhang Wei.
As Zhang Wei received the card, a genuine smile spread across his face. With the acquisition of these funds, he was now in a position to purchase the Tianyi Entertainmentpany he had been eyeing.
Moreover, he found himself with a surplus that opened the door to various possibilities.
The notion of manipting wealthy individuals by making them ill and then healing them crossed his mind, but he quickly dismissed the idea as too time-consuming and he was toozy to heal some men, unless it''s wealthy women, he wasn''t interested.
However, his recent experiences had offered a glimpse into the inner workings of the pharmaceutical industry.
On the other side of the spectrum, Wang Liang wasn''t overly disappointed.
After all, the prospect of marriage still remained open, albeit in a different manner, but the concept of taking a concubine wasn''t something he would voice aloud, especially not in the presence of Lei Juan, fearing her sharp p.
However, the smile on the old man''s face faded abruptly as Zhang Wei left him with a parting message.
"Old man, don''t get too carried away with happiness. I''ve left a trace of my qi in your dantian. The moment I desire, I can end your life. From now on, your entire Wang Family should consider itself under my authority..."
''W-What!?'' Wang Liang was struck dumb with astonishment.
He had no means to verify Zhang Wei''s im, unable to inspect his body like a Cultivator would.
Yet, the gravity of Zhang Wei''s words left no room for doubt, and Wang Liang dared not question the veracity of his statement.
As Zhang Wei''s words sinked inside his mind, Wang Liang suddenly coughed up blood, the room bursting into a chorus of concerned voices.
*Cough!*
*Cough!*
"FATHER!"
"Grandpa!"
Wang Liang managed to signal that he was fine through his strained coughs, his eyes fixed on Zhang Wei''s vanishing figure, his thoughts seething with frustration and resentment.
''Bastard,'' he cursed under his breath, his facade intact as he maintained hisposure despite the shockwaves Zhang Wei had sent rippling through his being.
In the end, he let out a wry sigh, thinking to himself, ''Dealing with Cultivators is not easy.''
But despite that, Wang Liang felt that being a subordinate wasn''t bad either, as long as there was someone protecting them.
Wang Liang still didn''t know that Zhang Wei was a ''Feminist'' version of ''Men''; he believed in reaping benefits without shouldering responsibilities.
[Viin points +100!]
Chapter 156 Fulfilling Yu Lei’s wish!
Chapter 156 Fulfilling Yu Lei''s wish!
=======
Status:-
Name: Zhang Wei
Age: 25
Body Rank: Diamond Body
Cultivation Level: Advance stage of Qi gathering realm
Bloodline: Dragon god transcended bloodline (Integration in progress: 1%)
Spirit beast: None
Cultivation talent: None
Spiritual root rank: Heavenly Thunder Root (Heaven-defying Spiritual root)
--Techniques--
1) Elemental Harmony Technique
Grade: Unknown
2)Thunder God''s Wrath
Grade : Celestial
3) Yin Absorption Control
Grade : Spiritual
4) Ying and Yang Bnce
Grade : Spiritual
5) Yin Energy Conversation
Grade : Spiritual
Avable Viin points : 190
Avable Excess Yang Essence : 500000
100 Yang Essense units = 1 Viin point!
======
Convert 500,000 Excess Yang Essence to 5,000 Viin Points?
Confirmed!
Current Viin Points: 5,190
Excess Yang Essence Remaining: 0
========
------- System Shop -------
1. Technique: Gender Maniption
Description:The "Gender Maniption" technique, ssified at the adept level, empowers the practitioner with the ability to exert influence over the gender of their progeny. This remarkable capability ensures that the user''s offspring will manifest as their desired gender, whether a son or a daughter, thus endowing them with a measured degree of control over this pivotal facet of family nning.
Grade: Adept
Cost: 2000 Viin Points
2. Technique: Gic Sovereignty
Description: The "Gic Sovereignty" technique, an advanced mastery of unparalleled magnitude, bestows upon the adeptplete dominion over the gender of their offspring, enabling them to select between a son or a daughter ording to their preference. In addition to this extraordinary control, the technique possesses the unique capability to eradicate any adverse gic consequences that may arise from incestuous unions, ensuring the birth of a healthy and untainted progeny.
Grade: Master
Cost:5000 Viin Points
========
[Host, just purchase the second one.]
Zhang Wei, lost in thought over his decision, felt a jolt of surprise. ''Why would I need that? I don''t have a sister or mother to worry about.''
[Host, have you already forgotten the expression on Wang Zheng''s face a few moments ago? Do you want to wear the same pained look and entrust your daughter''s fate to another?]
[The purity of your bloodline must be preserved.]
!!
"Indeed," a smug grin stretched across Zhang Wei''s face as he swiftly acquired the second technique ¡ª Gic Sovereignty.
Though the transaction might have dented his stash of viin points, he knew that with his little "milk factory" at home, he could replenish his reserves in a matter of a few short days.
====
Ding! Transaction Completed!
1. Gic Sovereignty
Description: The "Gic Sovereignty" technique, an advanced mastery of unparalleled magnitude, bestows .... of a healthy and untainted progeny.
Grade: Master
Deducted Points: 5000
Remaining Points: 190
======
Zhang Wei''s smile of satisfaction stretched across his face, satisfied in the fact that he no longer had to concern himself with the unexpected appearance of a ''son''. With that worry off his shoulders, he could now fully enjoy his time impregnating Yu Lei, without a care in the world.
Summoning her back to Lin Ruoxi''s magnificent mansion, Zhang Wei awaited her arrival, for whaty ahead.
As he pulled the car into the driveway of the grand estate, a surge of tion coursed through Zhang Wei''s veins. He parked the vehicle with a triumphant air, and transferred 3 billion HLD to Wu Xue, as it would pave the way for the acquisition of Tianyi Entertainment under his own name.
Immersed in a sea of power and ambition, Zhang Wei''s heart raced with anticipation.
The submission of the new share agreement meant that soon, the entire Lin Group would be firmly under his control.
The atmosphere was charged with anticipation as Zhang Wei stepped into the mansion, a knowing smile ying on his lips. He immediately spotted Yu Lei, caught in the act of removing her shoes.
A thinyer of sweat glistened on her forehead, a testament to her haste in answering his call, regardless of her understanding of the reason behind it.
As he approached, he couldn''t help but appreciate the view. Her delicate thighs were fully exposed as she perched on the couch, engaged in a charming struggle with her socks.
The sight of her biting her lips, a mix of determination and allure, sent a wave of desire coursing through Zhang Wei. He couldn''t help but regard her lips as temptingly kissable, an irresistible draw for his gaze.
"Husband? Why did you call me?" Yu Lei''s voice carried a mix of curiosity and slight embarrassment as she stood up abruptly, revealing her socks still stubbornly clinging to her feet.
Her attempts to remove her socks not quite going as nned, the scene was strangely too amusing?for Zhang Wei to resist.
Amused by her predicament, Zhang Wei felt a sadistic impulse rising within him. Stepping forward, he closed the distance between them, and without hesitation, he captured her lips in a passionate kiss.
!!
"Mhmm~" Yu Lei responded, momentarily stunned by the sudden embrace. She leaped into action, wrapping her legs around Zhang Wei''s waist with practiced ease, her hands finding their ce around his neck.
Uncertain of the reason behind Zhang Wei''s newfound enthusiasm, Yu Lei didn''t question it. After all, one never refuses an eagerly presented feast. Her gaze, a mixture of intoxication and anticipation, fixated upon him, waiting for the next move.
"You wanted a child, let''s make one," Zhang Wei dered, surprising her with the bold statement. He didn''t waste a moment, pulling her along with determined strides towards the bedroom.
!!
"Really?" Yu Lei''s face blossomed into a joyful smile, but when Zhang Wei confirmed it with a nod, her grin widened into a euphoric expression.
Before he could fully process her intent, she surprised him, stopping abruptly and using her strength to push him against the wall.
Although taken aback by her sudden assertiveness, Zhang Wei was grateful that her strength still fell short of his.
*Smooch!*
*Smooch!*
*Smooch!*
*Smooch!*
*Smooch!*
*Smooch!*
A symphony of kisses rained, eachnding on his face with a sweet, deliberate touch.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but close his eyelids slightly, taken aback by the sudden burst of affection.
A wry smile graced his lips as he watched her childlike actions unfold before him.
He liked the genuine joy that radiated from her, and in that moment, a contented smile found its way onto his face as well.
___________
Unbeknownst to them, another figure lurked in the shadows, perched atop a distant building, watching their passionate encounter unfold in the manor below.
Chapter 157 Diviner and a huge terrifying eye!
Chapter 157 Diviner and a huge terrifying eye!
Unbeknownst to them, another figure lurked in the shadows, perched atop a distant building, watching their passionate encounter unfold in the manor below.
Observing the two figures consumed by passion, the ominous presence shivered, releasing an eerieughter from its depths.
"The world is about to witness the birth of another offspring of a God," it whispered, a chilling tone underscoring its words. "Last time, such an event sparked a war in the heavens."
A sense of ominous anticipation hung in the air, as the voice echoed its excitement. The voice bore a haunting resemnce to the unknown entity that Zhang Wei had previously encountered, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of surprise that this presence had been observing his actions.
Unknown to Zhang Wei, a hidden motivey beneath the help he received in integrating the Dragon God''s bloodline¡ªa n to usher in a new child of God into this world, a prospect that held a deeper, mysterious significance.
In the heaven, the birth of a new god was an endeavor bound by the ruler''s permission.
The echoes of a bygone time resonated in the heavens, where a birth of a new god by a godly couple had ignited a chaos of its own, unleashing a war among the divine beings that left the very heavens stained with divine bloodshed.
"What do you perceive, can you discern his destiny?" The voice of the unknown dark entity reverberated through the cosmic ether, seeking to glean insight from the unfolding events.
Beside this presence stood an otherworldly vision¡ªa young maiden with the visage of a fourteen- or fifteen-year-old, suspended gracefully in the air. Her hair flowed like a torrent of glistening white threads, a cascading waterfall of ethereal purity, swaying with the rhythm of astral currents, akin to the strands of a celestial tapestry woven by the gods themselves. Herplexion, as fair as untouched baster, emitted a radiant glow that harmonized with the heavenly luminescence, as if she were born from the very essence of the cosmos.
This enchanting maiden embodied the very spirit of a realm untouched by the confines of mortal existence, her presence reminiscent of an ethereal goddess reigning over a higher ne of existence.
A delicate cloth, like the finest silk spun by the most skilled artisans, draped across her eyes, veiling them from casual view, casting an alluring aura of enigma, as though she held secrets woven into her being by the hands of fate.
However, with the slightest request, she gently unfurled the cloth, unveiling a pair of eyes possessing a depth and brilliance that mirrored the vastness of the universe itself, twinkling like a myriad of stars in the night sky, each one a window to the cosmic mysteries thaty beyond mortalprehension.
A mesmerizing azure, radiant and profound, evoked the boundless expanse of a starlit night, casting a cosmic radiance that seemed capable of ensnaring the very fabric of the universe, every hue a testament to the untold powers hidden within her gaze.
Yet, in a sudden and startling twist, those enchanting eyes brimmed with surprise, revealing a solitary tear of crimson, as if the very essence of her gaze had transformed into celestial blood, an ephemeral testament to the ancient, profound battles she had waged across realms.
Swiftly, she closed her eyes, as if guarding the sacred depths of her being, once again concealing that mystical brilliance, leaving an echo of her celestial essence lingering in the hearts of those fortunate enough to have glimpsed the splendor of her existence.
!!
"What happened!?" The entity''s voice echoed with urgency and concern.
"My connection to fate was forcibly severed," the girl calmly responded, wrapping her eyes once more in an act of self-preservation.
In that very moment, the air around them trembled, and the very fabric of the world crackled with an eerie energy, sending ripples of unease through the surroundings.
Out of nowhere, an immense and intimidating eyeball materialized before them, its crimson veins pulsating ominously.
The sheer presence of this entity emitted an invisible pressure, bearing down on both figures as they stood before the imposing eye.
The colossal orb fixed its gaze directly upon Lin Ruoxi''s mansion, squinting slightly in a disy of immense scrutiny.
"Why are you attempting to usher forth another god? Are you courting yet another war?" An indifferent, almost disinterested feminine voice resonated from the eyeball, its attention firmly directed towards the two individuals before it.
Curiously, the eye seemed to disregard the young girl, focusing solely on the enigmatic ck mist. It was as if this eye possessed the ability to prate through the mist, to unearth its deepest secrets, leaving nothing concealed in its wake.
"Aren''t you already aware that I can perceive all, rendering your futile attempts pointless? Nothing in this world can ovee my might, so why persist in such endeavors?" The pressure emanating from the entity escted, causing the mist to swirl in a disoriented manner.
A mocking sneer emanated from the mist, "So you''re that overconfident? Then why are you here? To eliminate him, preemptively snuffing out any potential threats? Is that it?"
!!
Whoosh!
The intensity of the pressure doubled abruptly, reaching a point where a faint, shadowy figure seemed to materialize within the inky darkness of the mist. It wasn''t the skeletal structure Zhang Wei had anticipated, yet a presence was undoubtedly discernible.
Swish!
Just as abruptly as it appeared, the eyeball vanished, releasing the pressure that had held both individuals captive. They let out a collective sigh of relief as the oppressive aura lifted, leaving them in a moment of respite.
The girl turned her attention toward the mist, seemingly unaffected by the intense pressure radiating from the eyeball.
It was as if she possessed an immunity to its effects, maintaining a sereneposure in the face of such power.
"Does he truly hold the potential to ovee her?" she inquired, her voice strangely devoid of emotion, giving her words an air of detachment.
The mist quivered ever so slightly, an almost amused sensation conveyed through its movement. "There are countless means to defeat an adversary, methods that extend beyond mere brute force..." it responded mysteriously.
The white-haired girl, however, seemed tock a full understanding of these words.
In a mysterious disy, she gradually faded from view, taking the unknown ck mist with her, leaving behind an empty space where they once existed.
Chapter 158 Tricking Zhao Hongyan! (1)
Chapter 158 Tricking Zhao Hongyan! (1)
26th March, 2023
For the past three days, Zhang Wei has spent rolling in sheets with Yu Lei.
But Yu Lei''s initial excitement has now transformed into a desperate plea for mercy, leaving her looking utterly pitiable as Zhang Wei finally departs.
Among these three days, Zhang Wei''s only departure from the mansion was to pay a visit to Lin Ruoxi, breaking the chain of their seclusion.
Wu Xue was more skilled than Zhang Wei intially thought, she skillfully was handling negotiations with Tianyi Entertainment. If all falls into ce, she confidently asserts that she will seal the deal at a price even lower than the initial 2 billion.
As a token of his appreciation, Zhang Wei has enlisted Wang Liang''s help in supplying numerous of contracts to the Lin Group, setting the stage for thepany''s rapid expansion.
Lin Group, which was earlier battling against Wang Group, is no longer struggling; rather, it''s growing faster than ever, although not as fast as someone''s headache.
"So much work!... " Wu Xue''s eyes threatened to brust with tears, as she let out aical sigh, the sheer volume of files on her desk overwhelmed her.
Zhang Wei''s attempt to express gratitude has inadvertently intensified her workload, adding to her burdens.
Her gaze falls upon an empty chair, and a sigh escapes her lips.
"Once again, he''s absent today..."
While she does feel a sense of relief, no longer subjected to his bullying, a subtle pang of loss tugs at her heartstrings.
"Hey Yue, who do you think you like more, your sister or me?" Zhang Wei suddenly asked, his hands gripping the steering wheel tightly.
"Brother!" Feng Xinyue blurted out without a moment''s hesitation.
She swiftly wiped her lips, freeing her head from the intimate position nestled between his legs.
A satisfied grin adorned her face, a clear symbol of the pleasure she had just given him.
For Feng Xinyue, this moment was a rare burst of excitement, a spark of passion that broke through the monotony of her seemingly ordinary life.
Zhang Wei''s smile revealed a hint of mischief. Thoughts raced through his mind as he pondered, ''Would that witch dare to attack her very own sister?'' He contemted how he could cunningly employ Feng Xinyue''s presence to his advantage, leveraging her against Feng Ruoyan for his own gain.
Today, he was about to meet Song Shoushan. She had been calling him for quite a few days, but Zhang Wei was aware that she wasn''t interested in him; rather, she was drawn to Feng Xinyue, the skilled yer who broke the leaderboard easily.
Finally, Zhang Wei had made up his mind to pay Song Shoushan a visit, apanied by Feng Xinyue. Before doing so, he decided to take a short stroll.
About a hundred meters away from Zhao Hongyan''s house in the Mansion row, he found a particr empty space.
This area was being frequented by some thugs for their leisure activities.
This group of troublemakers didn''t typically create disturbances or disrupt the neighborhood. They had managed to keep the security personnel of the Mansion row at bay by providing bribes in return.
As Zhang Wei parked the car and got out, he observed a group of rough individuals sitting in a corner, engrossed in ying cards.
"Wait here for a moment," Zhang Wei instructed Feng Xinyue, his voice carrying amand that brooked no argument. With that, he emerged from the car.
What followed was a scene of Zhang Wei confronting and giving a light beating to each of them, seemingly without any purpose.
He ensured that the beating wasn''t too severe.
Before they could react and retaliate, the sound of *screeching* tires filled the air as Zhang Wei''s red Ferrari sped away.
Zhang Wei had been making good use of the cars resting in Lin Ruoxi''s garage. This time, he drove to the same downtown game parlour where Song Shoushan had been eagerly awaiting their arrival.
Upon spotting them approaching, Song Shoushan''s eyes sparkled with excitement. She hurriedly pulled Feng Xinyue over to theputer beside her.
Zhang Wei''s facial expression twitched, but he reminded himself that he could seek revengeter, once he became her stepfather. So, he continued to observe the situation, albeit with growing impatience.
Thankfully, after just two hours of gaming, they decided it was time to head home. However, a predicament arose.
"Um, Zhang Wei, how are we all going to fit in that?" Song Shoushan asked, her face showing a mix of uncertainty and difficulty. The Ferrari, after all, had only two seats.
Zhang Wei gestured towards the subway. "Time to use public transportation."
Song Shoushan''s expression shifted to a mix of confusion, amusement, and perhaps a touch of disbelief.
Was he really nning to abandon the car here?
Of course not. Zhang Wei had arranged for someone to drive the car back, ensuring it wouldn''t be left behind.
"Zhang Wei, how about you two take the car, and I''ll use the metro?" Song Shoushan proposed. She wasn''t particrly thrilled with the idea of having both of them follow her around aimlessly, creating unnecessary difficulties for her.
However, Zhang Wei firmly held onto Feng Xinyue''s small hand, shaking his head in response. "The number of killings in the city is increasing every day. There''s a serial killer on the loose, specifically targeting young girls. If I leave you alone, your mother would have my headter."
Song Shoushan, who had initially been considering rejecting the offer, shivered at the mere mention of a "serial killer" roaming the city.
The horrifying details of the disfigured bodies that had been discovered had sparked the attention ofw enforcement agencies.
She no longer resisted Zhang Wei''s suggestion as all three of them boarded the metro, heading for the nearest stop to the Mansion Rows.
This stop was just a few hundred meters away from Zhao Hongyan''s house.
From there, it was a leisurely stroll on foot to their destination.
Zhang Wei''s eyes remained vignt, constantly scanning the area for any sign of the five individuals that he had needlessly beaten earlier.
Just then, Song Shoushan let out a tired sigh, breaking the silence, "Why are you two always so quiet? Don''t you guys engage in normal conversations?"
Feng Xinyue''s eyes blinked in response before she straightforwardly replied, "No." Her steps continued to match Zhang Wei''s, seemingly oblivious to the surprised expression on Song Shoushan''s face.
"Huh?"
Song Shoushan couldn''t quiteprehend why this young girl appeared to be so harsh with everyone, except for Zhang Wei. Didn''t she know the concept of humility?
Zhang Wei found the interaction between the two of them quite amusing, and he chuckled softly. This finally seemed to frustrate Song Shoushan, and she let out a defiant "Humph."
She quickened her pace, only for her back to be exposed to Zhang Wei''s perceptive gaze. A contemtive "Hmm..." escaped his lips.
Despite her youthful appearance, just by observing her movement, he could tell that she was yet to experience the full bloom of womanhood.
Zhang Wei''s thoughts drifted to the prospect of taming this rebellious girl and her mother in bed, a future idea that somehow made him more tolerant of her current tantrums.
It wasn''t that he hadn''t engaged in conversations with her before, but their topics were limited¡ªmostly revolving around her desired university and the uing university exams.
They were from different age groups, and there wasn''t much natural conversation to be had.
Besides, Zhang Wei wasn''t the type to keep bbering like an overly friendly joker.
Every group seems to have that one person who constantly entertains with non-stop chatter.
However, Zhang Wei had no intention of bing that person just to win a woman over.
He preferred a quieter persona, and he asked her a seemingly ordinary question, "Have you ever heard about the tragic fate of the Queen Bee?"
Chapter 159 Tricking Zhao Hongyan! (2)
Chapter 159 Tricking Zhao Hongyan! (2)
Zhang Wei, "Have you ever heard about the tragic fate of the Queen Bee?"
Song Shoushan furrowed her brows, slowing her steps, clearly intrigued. "Tragic fate? But she''s a queen, how could her fate be tragic?" She asked, clearly skeptical.
Zhang Wei smiled faintly, reminiscing about a distant scene from the past. "It is indeed tragic¡ªthe moment the queen bee is unable toy eggs, she is suffocated and killed by her own kin."
"What?" Song Shoushan turned to him with an initial look of surprise, but that soon shifted to understanding. She realized that nature''s rules could be quite different from human concepts.
Undeterred, Zhang Wei pressed on, curious about her perspective. "What do you think we can learn from it?"
Song Shoushan, taken aback at first, raised her brows, then burst intoughter. "Never reincarnate as a queen bee!" she joked, finding a lighthearted way to avoid answering.
Zhang Weiughed heartily, the sound echoing along the path before he began to unfold his thoughts. "Nature imparts its lessons to those who diligently observe... Simr to the queen bee, human kings and queens often find themselves betrayed by those closest to them the moment they extend their hand in benevolence."
"In fact, it''s a quintessential facet of human nature¡ªbetrayal emerges from those who are near, not from the foes we perpetually guard against. Our own allies, friends, and loved ones, they''re the ones who betray us when they cease to recieve personal gains, whether it''s the allure of money or the sce of emotional support."
Song Shoushan''s face turned more contemtive, a shadow of seriousness casting over her features. Then, she yfully wrinkled her nose and quizzed, "What''s this got to do with me?"
Why did Zhang Wei''s gaze seem so fixed on her, as if his words carried a hidden message meant solely for her?
Zhang Wei''s smile turned bittersweet as he gestured to the side mirror of a car parked just ahead of them, "See them? They belong to the Red Scorpion gang, an gang affiliated with your father. They''ve been following our steps for the past few minutes. If my guess isn''t wrong, their target is you."
He let out a resigned sigh, casting a pitiful nce at Song Shoushan.
"!?"
Song Shoushan followed his gaze, and upon catching a glimpse, she froze slightly. There were more than eight people tailing them, all bearing a menacing appearance, each disying a faint scorpion tattoo on their hands.
"Keep moving, or they''ll get suspicious," Zhang Wei advised, giving her a gentle pat on the back.
Song Shoushan gulped nervously and continued her steps, walking alongside him, both pretending as if they hadn''t noticed the group discreetly trailing behind them.
Song Shoushan felt a weight in her heart, realizing that her parents'' rtionship wasn''t as amicable as she had assumed.
She never expected her father to send people after her. Earlier, Zhao Hongyan had given her a warning, but she dismissed her mother''s concerns as paranoia.
Now, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of emptiness, wondering why her family was caught up in such a situation.
''Why is he doing it!?'' She cursed in her mind, slightly frustated and scared.
Was Song Pojun unhappy with another woman he had cheated on her mother with?
What did he truly want? The questions swirled in her mind, leaving her feeling lost and confused.
_____
"Brother, are you sure he''s the one?" a man with a scorpion tattoo on the back of his hand inquired.
The man nodded emphatically, confirming, "He''s definitely the same bastard. Out of nowhere, he barged into our ce a few hours ago and started beating us randomly!"
His words caused four other men to disy equally ugly expressions, as they too had been on the receiving end of Zhang Wei''s apparently unprovoked aggression.
"Don''t worry, brother, we''ll teach him a lesson. Let''s see how he fares against each and every one of us!"
"Yes, how dare he attack our faction!"
"The bastard''s asking for a beating!"
"Disable his hands and legs!"
Just then, a wise voice interjected, "Brother, think again. This is the Mansion Row; everyone here holds considerable power. Should we really go through with this?"
But another voice quickly silenced the cautious one, "Coward! Are you still afraid when even the mayor supports the gang?"
Instantly, the expressions of everyone changed, realizing that with Mayor''s backing ¡ª what really did they need to fear?
One of the reasons they could live in this ce unbothered was because the city''s mayor belonged to the Song family and wasn''t taking any action against them.
Their determination intensified as they thought of this powerful backing. Now, they were more than eager to beat Zhang Wei and exact their revenge. After all, he was the one who had provoked them first.
"... What should we do?" Song Shoushan whispered quietly, tightly holding onto Zhang Wei''s hand, feeling a growing fear from the people following them.
She was just an ordinary, sheltered high school girl, with no experience in dealing with these kinds of situations.
She couldn''t maintain herposure like Zhang Wei, and was slightly terrified.
Thoughts raced through her mind, ''Are they here to kill us?'' she pondered, trembling with worry. Her perception of the underworld was shaped by a very sinister image, associating it with ruthless killers.
In reality, murders weren''t thatmon, even in the underworld. More often, they''d resort to breaking legs and arms or resorting to less-lethal means, like tossing individuals into the ocean, should the need arise.
Zhang Wei, on the other hand, was grinning, feeling that the n was going even better than expected. He patted Song Shoushan, reassuring her with a kind and confident smile.
"Don''t worry, I''m right here with you," Zhang Wei''s confident words had a captivating effect on Song Shoushan, leaving her momentarily dazzled.
Before long, she shook her head, snapping back to the grim reality of their situation. However, those brave words from Zhang Wei continued to resonate within her.
She couldn''t help but constantly steal nces at his face, wondering, ''Has he always been this courageous?'' Her thoughts were drenched in admiration.
Zhang Wei was skillfully aplishing multiple objectives, hitting two birds with one stone. His cunning ns were so maniptive that even the system seemed to acknowledge his prowess.
One of his goals for today was to make Zhao Hongyan believe his ount of Song Pojun, her husband, targeting their daughter.
Another objective was to naturally create a positive impression on both the mother and daughter.
These young gangsters were unwitting pawns in his scheme.
Unfortunately, they remained unaware, walking unwittingly into their own doom.
Chapter 160 Tricking Zhao Hongyan! (3)
Chapter 160 Tricking Zhao Hongyan! (3)
"Run and get help when I signal you," Zhang Wei''s voice cut through the tension, his words flowing with a calm tone as he sensed the mounting impatience of the individuals closing in from behind.
"But what about you and Yue?" asked Song Shoushan slightly surprised, her worry etched across her face.
Zhang Wei''s reassuring smile glimmered, "You go first and ask your mother to call the police. Take Yue with you..."
A shift in Song Shoushan''s expression revealed her reluctance, clearly not in favor of Zhang Wei''s self-sacrificing n.
Yet, he was resolute¡ªshe needed to be away from here!
Without swift action, these gangsters could reveal his intentions, exposing the reason they were being pursued.
Song Shoushan let out a deep, determined sigh, her eyes gleaming with a fierce resolve. "I''ll do my best to get help as quickly as possible!" she affirmed, her determination like a beacon.
Zhang Wei''s faint smile held a sense offort, a touch of warmth in the midst of the chaos.
To her surprise, he gently patted her head, the gesture tinged with a mix of reassurance and urgency, as she stood by his side, reaching up to his shoulder.
"Huh?"
Song Shoushan stood momentarily stunned, the touch of his hand on her head sending a wave of unexpected emotions through her.
But in this critical moment, she found herself oddly epting, even amid the awkwardness of the situation.
"Now, run!" Hismand sliced through the air, his voice ringing out loud and clear.
!!
Song Shoushan felt a surge of adrenaline coursing through her veins as she clutched Feng Xinyue''s hand, both of them bolting forward without hesitation.
"Run!"
A wave ofmotion followed, punctuated by urgent cries:
"Damn, they''ve spotted us!"
"Quick, catch them before they escape!"
"Wait, our target is that man!"
"Hurry, attack him before he gets away!"
Behind Zhang Wei, a chorus of hushed murmurs swirled, the sound of footsteps growing louder with each passing moment.
"You rascal! Do you still have the audacity to stand there?"
"Get on your knees and beg, and maybe we''ll spare your life!"
Undeterred, Zhang Wei disregarded their threats, hisughter bubbling up from within.
[Host, you''re giving off an creepy vibes.]
The people trailing behind him instinctively shrank back.
"Has this guy lost his mind?"
"No matter, even if he''s crazy, he''ll pay for what he''s done!"
As one man swung a baseball bat menacingly, Zhang Wei abruptly turned, his eyes glinting with a razor-sharp focus. "Who''sing first?" he challenged, his voice carrying a note of arrogance.
The abrupt shift in situation, caught everyone off guard, as they felt a shiver run down their spines.
However, unfortunate for them ¡ª it was toote to backdown now.
In the mansion''s shadowy entrance, Feng Xinyue and Song Shoushan burst through the threshold, their breaths heavy with the urgency of the situation. "Haaa..."
*Ring!* *Ring!* *Ring!*
Song Shoushan''s finger relentlessly hammered the doorbell.
The door swung open, revealing Zhao Hongyan, a faint furrow of irritation carving across her brow. "Why the frantic rush!?" she eximed, suppressing her rising annoyance. She hadn''t even managed to peel off her apron.
A quick survey of Song Shoushan''s disheveled appearance triggered a realization that something was gravely wrong. "What happened!?" Zhao Hongyan demanded, the urgency in her voice evident.
"It''s Zhang Wei! We were being followed by a horde of people, and..."
"Come inside," Zhao Hongyan didn''t waste a moment, swiftly pulling Song Shoushan into the weing shelter of the house.
With each word, the gravity of the situation etched itself deeper on her features, turning her expression into a canvas of concern and apprehension.
''Pojun, you despicable scoundrel, did you really dared to attack Shanshan?'' Zhao Hongyan''s disbelief surged through her, a surge of anger rising within her chest, causing her breasts to tremble with the intensity of her emotions.
"Mom! Help Zhang Wei, please! Call the police already," Song Shoushan urgently reminded, snapping Zhao Hongyan back to reality.
Zhao Hongyan swiftly snapped into action, dialing the nearest police station''s number and briefing them on the dire situation. She hurriedly changed her clothes, her mind racing as she prepared for whatever chaos mighty ahead.
With a brief hesitation, she decided to open a drawer, revealing a hidden treasure within: a gleaming ck pistol. She grasped it firmly, steeling herself for the impending ordeal. Instructing Song Shoushan to stay inside the house, she ventured out into the unknown.
Zhao Hongyan''s heart pounded loudly, the weight of the firearm in her hand a constant reminder of the grim possibilities ahead.
She had never fired a gun at a real person, but the gravity of the situation forced her to confront that possibility.
She only wanted to ensure that Zhang Wei didn''t suffer severe injuries, praying she would arrive in time.
The memory of his heroic act, sacrificing himself to protect her daughter, had etched a deep admiration in her heart.
She was willing to cross any obstacle to ensure his safety.
However, the reality that greeted her was theplete opposite of what Song Shoushan had described.
"W-What on earth is happening?" Zhao Hongyan''s voice quivered, her eyes widening as she took in the chaotic scene before her.
In?the heart of the turmoil stood Zhang Wei, a his figure majestic and tall, while his hands marred with small, angry bruises.
A groaning heap of more than eight individualsy scattered around him. Limbs and legs were contorted at odd angles, evidence of the fierce confronatation that had earlier unfolded.
The sirens wailed in the distance, growing louder until a fleet of police cars screeched to a halt nearby.
Officers poured out, their stunned stares locking onto Zhang Wei.
Suspicion danced in their eyes until credentials were disyed, swiftly convincing them that a NSA agent was more than capable of subduing these street-level hoodlums.
The handcuffs clicked onto the beaten thugs, their defeated expressions contrasting sharply with Zhang Wei''sposed demeanor.
Beside him, Zhao Hongyan was a portrait of mixed emotions, her gaze flickering with surprise and curiosity. "Wait, weren''t you a gang leader?" Her voice wasced with suprise, an undertone of admiration sneaking through.
Zhang Wei chuckled with a hint of mystery, "I am dual-agent."
Zhao Hongyan rolled her eyes, a hint of a smile tugging at the corners of her lips, as she finally let her guard down around him.
There were many things that can''t be revealed in this profession, but she was relieved that he wasn''tpletely into dark side.
The previously preconceived perceptions about him now shifted, revealing a moreplex character than the one she had imagined.
As the police conducted their duties, Zhang Wei''s movements seemed awkward, his legs staggered slightly, a mere performance as he allowed himself to lean slightly against Zhao Hongyan.
She reciprocated, her arms wrapping around him almost instinctively, offering support as they moved away from the scene.
"Lean on me," her words held an air of casual indifference, yet her heart was thumping loudly against her chest.
The awkward silence between them felt filled with unspoken sentiments, a bond forming in the midst of chaos, whirlwind of emotions swirling inside Zhao Hongyan''s mind.
Zhang Wei''s actions and intentions had been evident from the very beginning, creating an undercurrent of unease in Zhao Hongyan.
Surprisingly, he refrained from making any inappropriatements or attempting to take advantage of her, causing a sigh of relief from her as she cautiously lowered her guard, if only slightly.
As they reached the mansion''s door, Zhao Hongyan''s eyes caught a glimpse of Song Shoushan.
She promptly released her hold on Zhang Wei, who seemed to miraculously regain his ability to walk without any visible issues.
"I guess my legs are fixed," he spoke, a shameless grin stered across his face, the falsehood apparent to anyone looking at him.
Zhao Hongyan''s eyes widened slightly, a mix of shock and disbelief coloring her expression. "You tricked me?" she used, her voice carrying a note of resentment.
However, before she could pursue the matter further, Song Shoushan and Feng Xinyue arrived, diverting their attention to the unfolding situation.
Within minutes, everyone had retreated into the house.
Zhao Hongyan pursed her lips, as she also followed the group inside.
Although Zhang Wei''s deceit left her with mixed feelings, she couldn''t ignore the fact that he still bore some injuries on his hands that needed attention.
Those injuries couldn''t possibly be faked, or so she believed.
If only she knew the truth¡ªthat Zhang Wei had purposefully allowed himself to be hit by those thugs¡ªher expression would have been a sight to behold.
.
.
.
.
.
A/N: I could have stretched this chapter for about 3-5 chapters more, but it didn''t make sense, and would slow the progression of novel.
Chapter 161 Molesting Zhao Hongyan (1)
Chapter 161 Molesting Zhao Hongyan (1)
"You must be really skilled at fighting to show just these small bruises after taking on so many people at once," Zhao Hongyanmented, turning around with purpose as she deftly opened the first aid kit.
Song Shoushan had taken over dinner duty, picking up where Zhao Hongyan had left off, the lingering effects of the previous incident.
Zhang Wei couldn''t believe that someone like Song Shoushan could even cook, but it seemed she had been taught by Zhao Hongyan, perhaps under some kind of duress.
Feng Xinyue remainedposed in the living room, her gaze fixed on Zhang Wei''s hands, those tiny bruises telling a story known only to her. She extended her small hands, clenched them into a fist, then slowly released them, revealing the depth of her thoughts.
Zhang Wei chuckled in response to Zhao Hongyan''s question, "I am ''good'' at fighting." His gaze was focused, an ambiguous intensity as it lingered on the alluring figure of Zhao Hongyan.
She seemed oblivious to the charged atmosphere, bringing forth a piece of cotton and antiseptic liquid. With practiced care, she began to cleanse his wounds before tenderly wrapping them in a bandage.
As Zhao Hongyan gracefully bent down in front of him, a ray of light caught the delicate curve of her cleavage, momentarily capturing Zhang Wei''s attention.
Yet, it wasn''t just the visual that intrigued him. A subtle, mature fragrance seemed to emanate from her, casting a spell that heightened his surprise.
Zhang Wei had truly honed the art of observing women, mastering the skill of appreciating their beauty without a trace of lecherous intent.
Despite the flicker in his eyes, Zhao Hongyan remainedposed, continuing her task with a steady hand.
Every woman possesses an innate sense of when a man''s gaze lingers on her, the distinction lying in how shebels that lingering nce ¨C whether as a lecherous leer or a respectful admiration. This judgment, however, varies from woman to woman, making it a deeply personal interpretation.
The secret lies in the subtle nuances of presentation, and Zhang Wei was an expert at masquerading authenticity while cloaking his true intentions.
Then, almost as if he had struck at her vulnerabilities, he posed the unexpected question, "Ms. Zhao, are you already divorced?"
An exmation mark seemed to hang in the air, momentarily freezing the scene. Zhao Hongyan''s fingers instinctively halted their movement.
Raising her head slightly, she regarded him with an intriguing blend of astonishment and curiosity, her eyes dancing with questions. ".... Why are you asking this all of a sudden?" she asked, her voiceced with both wonder and a hint of suspicion.
Zhang Wei casually shrugged, his tone light. "Just a random thought, considering I''ve never seen Song Pojun around here."
After a moment of silence, Zhao Hongyan''s voice broke the quiet, her words measured. "We don''t live together, but neither of us has filed for divorce yet," she rified, her fingers resuming their gentle work of tending to his wounds.
A faint nod from Zhang Wei followed. "Ah, got it. It just struck me as odd, you know? Given the circumstances, I thought you two might have parted ways by now."
Zhao Hongyan''s brow furrowed, a puzzled expression forming. "And what led you to that conclusion?"
Zhang Wei''s tone was casual, his words seemingly thoughtful. "Well, you mentioned before that things weren''t working out between you and your husband. But then Shanshan informed me that it was Song Pojun who had cheated on you with his mistress. Given all that, it seemed logical that you might have moved on by now."
A quiet pause hung in the air before Zhao Hongyan sighed, her lips pressing together as if in contemtion. "Listen, Mr. Zhang, can you please stop trying to y detective? If your intention is to make me despise Song Pojun, let me assure you, I already detest that man to my core. And honestly, why should my marital status concern you? Can''t we just have a straightforward conversation?"
With that, she stood up, pushing the first aid kit aside as she finished attending to his wounds.
Zhao Hongyan could discern Zhang Wei''s unspoken motives, but she couldn''t help feeling a bit disappointed.
She never had a liking for men who beat around the bush or attempted to manipte situations indirectly, the earlier good impression she had for Zhang Wei faded, as he also started behaving like other men, talking in circles.
Once again, his actions served as a reminder of her mistrust towards the intentions of men.
Undeterred by her pointed response, Zhang Wei brazenly chuckled. "Your divorce isn''t my business, but considering how Song Pojun betrayed you, have you ever thought about giving him a taste of his own medicine?"
Zhao Hongyan''s eyebrows arched in a gesture of curiosity. "Oh? And how would you suggest I go about doing that?" she inquired, her tone revealing an inkling of understanding.
She certainly couldn''t im ignorance to Zhang Wei''s suggestive hint; it was evident he was suggesting an affair to get back at Song Pojun.
Yet, what she didn''t foresee was Zhang Wei''s sudden bold move. In the blink of an eye, he seized her, pulling her towards him with an unexpected force.
!!
A startled exmation caught in her throat, her eyes squeezing shut momentarily as she braced for what she believed would be a fall. To her astonishment, instead of the hard ground, she found herselfnding on something much softer ¨C Zhang Wei''s legs.
The position was awkward and surprising, leaving her perched above him, her back facing him.
The tension in the room seemed to magnify, hanging heavily in the air, as this unanticipated turn of events took her by surprise.
"You can use me," Zhang Wei''s words hung in the air, his hand resting on her waist, discovering it to beparably slender yet surprisingly substantial with a hint of softness.
His initial intention hadn''t been to make any advances today, but the captivating scent that surrounded her seemed to exert an irresistible influence, causing him to change his mind.
Zhao Hongyan''s eyes widened in sheer astonishment,pletely taken aback by his audacious actions!
In the safety of her own home, she couldn''t believe he was daring to engage in such behavior.
Was he trying to molest her within her very own walls?
Chapter 162 Molesting Zhao Hongyan (2)
Chapter 162 Molesting Zhao Hongyan (2)
In the safety of her own home, Zhao Hongyan couldn''t believe he was daring to engage in such behavior.
Was Zhang Wei trying to molest her within her very own walls?
Adding to the surreal atmosphere, her daughter was right there in the kitchen, along with another girl, Feng Xinyue, whose innocent gaze was firmly locked onto the unfolding scene.
''Has hepletely lost hismon sense?'' she thought, a mix of disbelief and helplessness washing over her.
After a brief but tense silence, she let out a sigh, her tone firm as she responded, "If you believe that you''ve won any favor by saving my daughter, you''re mistaken," making her stance clear.
Zhang Wei, however, seemed undeterred by her words, unflinchingly pressing his face into her hair, lightly inhaling the aroma. This made Zhao Hongyan twist her neck ufortably, attempting to rise, but she found herself oddly unable to stand, despite her persistent efforts. The situation had be increasingly ufortable, leaving her feeling trapped and bewildered.
This woman seemed to be harboring a grave misunderstanding, thinking that Zhang Wei was attempting to win her heart before pursuing a rtionship with her.
Yet, this misunderstanding was perhaps a revealing one, suggesting that she was surprisingly open to the idea of this rtionship. This revtion caught Zhang Wei off guard; he had initially expected her to resort to threats or be resistant.
"...Then what else do I need to do to win you?" he inquired, feigning interest, although a mischievousughter followed soon after. "You really caught me by surprise. I was expecting you to scream or something, but it seems you''re genuinely eager to exact revenge on your husband, huh?" Unable to hold back, he let thement slip aloud.
Zhao Hongyan''s expression briefly revealed difort. "...I would scream if you don''t let go. Remember, Shanshan is in the house," she cautioned, maintaining a fa?ade of calmness despite the situation.
But Zhang Wei was determined to be lecherous today. He held her waist with a firm grip, his fingers digging into her soft flesh, and he nted a light kiss on her shoulder, causing Zhao Hongyan to shiver involuntarily as his hand confidently explored her curvy thighs.
The sensation was entirely different, indulging in the experience of a mature milf. He yfully squeezed her thighs, and Zhao Hongyan felt her voice trapped in her throat, a mix of surprise and anticipation.
"C''mon, scream already. This could be a thrilling game," chuckled Zhang Wei, his eyes dancing with mischief.
Zhao Hongyan''s eyes snapped wide open, and she retorted, "You are utterly shameless!" She bit her lip, plotting the best escape from this intense situation.
As Zhang Wei''s daring actions continued, her mood began to plummet. She spoke with a hint of disappointment, "Aren''t you just like Song Pojun, cheating on your wife? What sets you apart from him?" Her voice carried a slight edge, fueled by his relentless teasing.
Zhang Wei smirked, ready to reply, when another voice suddenly broke the tension between them.
"Why are you two making so much noise!? Can''t you jus¡ª!!!"
"Zhang Wei!? Mom!?" Song Shoushan was astonished as she saw her mother actually sitting onto Zhang Wei''sp with a flushed face, while his hands wrapped around her body intimately, she took a deep breath and retreated to the kitchen, "I-I am sorry." Instantly she ran back, pping her face, reminding her self of this absurd reality.
"Are you happy now?" Zhao Hongyan retored with an angry re, as she freed away from his grasp and fixed her clothings.
Zhang Wei smiled bitterly.
Now, taking the daughter would be even harder.
Song Shoushan has spotted them, so Zhang Wei can''t make direct moves on her anymore.
It was careless of him.
As for what she thinks about him and Zhao Hongyan, he didn''t care, nor did Zhao Hongyan as she appeared nonchnt at the dining table.
Song Shoushan quietly ate her food, asionally sending ambiguous smiles in Zhang Wei''s direction when her mother wasn''t looking. These smiles left Zhao Hongyan feeling a mixture of helplessness and concern.
Song Shoushan seemed to have misunderstood the situation, but finding a way to clear that misunderstanding appeared to be aplex challenge.
Could she simply exin that everything was a misunderstanding and that there was nothing going on between them? It felt like an awkward conversation to initiate.
Even Zhao Hongyan herself wasn''t entirely convinced as she nced at Zhang Wei''s face, her thoughts muddled. He appeared wless, yet she couldn''t help but acknowledge that he wasn''t fundamentally different from Song Pojun, just as she had mentioned before.
At her age, she didn''t harbor the naive expectation of finding a perfectly loyal man anymore. This realization highlighted the stark difference between mature women and young girls. The former were well-acquainted with the harsh realities of rtionships, while thetter often lived in idealistic illusions.
Zhang Wei bid farewell to both Zhao Hongyan and Feng Xinyue, opting to take the metro for transportation instead of epting Zhao Hongyan''s offer for a ride.
He feltfortable in Feng Xinyue''s presence; there was something intriguing about this quiet, tamed girl who had proven to be unexpectedly beneficial to him.
As he walked alongside the innocent-looking girl, he couldn''t help but wonder about her true nature. It was a thought that had crossed his mind before: what would happen once the curse was lifted?
Unlike others, the ve seal didn''t hold any power over her, which essentially meant she would regain her freedom. The uncertainty of her future actions left him pondering various scenarios.
Would she seek revenge? Would he need to start making ns to hide from her wrath? Or would she not care at all, moving on without any interest in retribution? The possibilities were endless, and the ambiguity of her future actions troubled him.
In the end, Zhang Wei realized he had no way to control how she would react, so he continued to stroll along with her until they reached the nearest subway station, the weight of the unknown future hanging in the air.
Chapter 163 You want to become a star...?
Chapter 163 You want to be a star...?
27th March, 2023.
In the morning, Zhang Wei finally checked his phone and received the news that the deal with Tianyi Entertainment had been sessfully negotiated at the impressive sum of 1.8 billion HLD.
Wu Xue had sent the message the previous day, but he had forgotten to check his phone, causing a slight dy in his response.
Wu Xue was now inquiring about a suitable ce to finalize the agreement.
With 1.2 billion HLD remaining from the original amount he had transferred to her, Zhang Wei asked her to remit the remaining funds to Rose.
He also extended an offer to assist if she needed additional funds for opening the newpany.
In addition to this, he transferred another 500 million HLD to Rose, instructing her to disburse it in batches to support Tang Bo''s efforts.
This was to ensure the development of the White Tigers gang beyond the Waterfront district.
Rose had a question for Zhang Wei ¨C whether she should provide anything for Lin Ruoxi. Since he hadn''t visited her the previous day, Lin Ruoxi was once again in a state of hunger.
Zhang Wei''s response surprised Rose; he told her to let Lin Ruoxi starve once more.
This unusual directive left Rose feeling puzzled, wondering about his motives for allowing Lin Ruoxi to go without food again?
Wasn''t he visiting Lin Ruoxi regrly fromst one week, and training her to be more obedient to him?
Lin Ruoxi had also surrendered herself, and followed all his instructions.
Bur despite her confusion, Rose followed his instructions nheless.
[Blue Orchid Pavilion, 11:00 AM]
Zhang Wei''s eyebrows shot up in surprise as a text from Song Shoushan popped up on his phone screen. She was inviting him to meet her friends at a gathering.
In her room, Song Shoushan was equally baffled by her own decision to extend the invitation.
Was it lingering fear from the previous incident that prompted her to reach out? Uncertainty left her helplessly staring at her phone, the digital message feeling oddly weighty.
As he considered the invitation, Zhang Wei''s mind went into contemtion mode. He ultimately made up his mind to attend; after all, someone as well-off as Song Shoushan would surely be connected to a circle of affluent friends.
With a few taps, he confirmed his attendance and promptly forwarded the gathering''s address to Wu Xue. He instructed her to send the agreement directly there for his signature. Efficiency mattered, even amid personal engagements.
Just as he put down his phone, a presence drew his attention.
"... You''re buying an entertainmentpany?"
Yu Lei had managed to stealthily approach him, perching herself on hisp, her gaze locked onto his eyes with a spark of curiosity.
Being so close to her, he felt her energy was contagious, and he noticed she seemed to respond particrly when something caught her interest.
"Yes," Zhang Wei nodded, providing detailed information about Tianyi Entertainmentpany, including the fact that they had several tier-1 actresses signed up.
How he acquired thepany was a detail he didn''t delve into, and that suited Yu Lei just fine.
Upon hearing about thepany, Yu Lei''s eyes sparkled with excitement. The prospect of working with such high-profile talents seemed to ignite her enthusiasm, and she couldn''t contain her delight.
With an unrestrained grin, she enthusiastically grabbed his shoulders and eximed, "Zhang Wei!"
Zhang Wei, mindful of their surroundings, quickly reminded her, "Keep your voice down," as she was speaking rather loudly, dangerously close to his face.
Ignoring his caution, Yu Lei continued, "I want to be an actor!"
"Huh?" Zhang Wei was genuinely taken aback, his surprise evident in his expression. Gazing at her wide, grinning face, he realized she wasn''t joking; she was genuinely serious about pursuing this new aspiration.
An idea struck Zhang Wei''s mind, causing his expression to shift into a serious one. He regarded Yu Lei suspiciously and questioned, "... You want to be a star?"
"Yes!" Yu Lei responded immediately, her smile growing with each word.
"... You want to be famous?"
"Yes!"
"... You want to grace red carpets?"
"Yes!"
"Would you follow my instructions?"
"Yes!"
In that moment, Yu Lei seemed like an eager puppy, waiting for her owner''s approval, her eyes forming crescent moons with her radiant smile.
It was in this moment that Zhang Wei''s smirk grew mischievous.
"Then the first rule for you is..." he paused, letting the suspense hang in the air before delivering the unexpected twist, "...You will never pursue acting."
"Huh?"
The smile that had been bright on Yu Lei''s face faded as quickly as it had appeared, reced by a look of disbelief.
But Yu Lei was undeterred. "... Why?" Her voice held a tinge of confusion, mixed with an edge of protest.
She leaned forward, her expression questioning. Yet, Zhang Wei wasn''t to be swayed by her attempts at seduction.
"Because I said so," he answered calmly, moving past her and stepping off the bed.
The disbelief on her face soon gave way to a sense of feeling wronged and abandoned.
Her next words came out with a mix of frustration and usation. "You''re discriminating against me!"
With a hint of resentment, she even tried to y the ''husband'' card, dering, "Husband, you can''t misuse your authority like this!"
However, Zhang Wei wasn''t about to back down.
Instead, he reached for two nuts and ced one in each of her hands.
With a sense of purpose, he exined, "The right one is for you to pursue acting. Take it if you want to, and feel free to leave the house."
Pointing to the other nut in her left hand, he continued, "The left one is for you to stay with me. You can either follow the rules or leave."
Yu Lei''s eyes widened in disbelief.
She felt like Zhang Wei was intentionally toying with her mind.
Was this even a real choice?
Zhang Wei didn''t waste time coaxing Yu Lei in the early morning. He chose a more straightforward approach, heading for a shower, perhaps to create a temporary escape from the situation.
Meanwhile, Yu Lei''s face disyed a fascinating array of emotions.
She held the nuts in her hands, her gaze shifting from one to the other, as if the answer to her decision was hidden within those small objects.
Gritting her teeth, she muttered, "Is this even a choice!?" Determined to make a point, she defiantly threw the left nut into her mouth, chewing it slowly, each deliberate bite a manifestation of her lingering resentment.
While she held onto that sense of resentment, her mind began to shift. She couldn''t help but think about Zhang Wei''s intentions.
The entertainment industry was infamous for its darker aspects ¨C drugs, exploitation, and various pitfalls. Could it be that he was genuinely concerned for her safety?
As the nut''s taste lingered on her pte, a new realization dawned.
Perhaps, just perhaps, Zhang Wei''s actions were more protective than punitive.
A renewed cheerfulness washed over her face, and she couldn''t help but giggle at the thought.
Was he perhaps too shy to directly express his concerns, resorting to ying the role of a "viin" with this unconventional rule, shouldering the burden of her resentment to keep her safe?
Yu Lei clicked her tongue, her amusement growing at the sight of Zhang Wei''s possessive side. She found this unexpected facet of his personality rather endearing and charming.
However, if Zhang Wei were to know what she was thinking, it might very well be thest day this evil creature was allowed to roam freely in his world.
One can''t help but scream: Such rationalization, just how did she came up with this!?
Chuckling at her own line of thought, Yu Lei mood turned for better, before she was forcefully pulled into the shower by him, as he was bored alone.
Chapter 164 Mo Chen humiliated by guards!?
Chapter 164 Mo Chen humiliated by guards!?
Outside the Blue Orchid Pavilion, a man found himself halted by two imposing guards stationed at the entrance.
"Sir, could you please show us your invitation?" The first guard inquired with a tone of professionalism, his gaze fixed on Mo Chen who stood before them wearing attire that appeared rather ordinary.
Mo Chen''s brows knitted in mild confusion. An invitation? He didn''t possess one, at least not in the conventional sense. His attendance had been arranged through Bai Wenling, who wished to introduce him to her circle of friends.
Their initial meeting had urred during a stone gambling event. Bai Wenling had been apanied by the retired dean of Qingyun University, and Mo Chen''s exceptional performance had caught the attention of both the dean and Bai Wenling herself.
As for Bai Wenling, she was a first-year freshman at Qingyun University, originally hailing from Xianghui. Despite being part of a well-off family in the yachting business, she had chosen to study in Qingyun City for a change of environment. Her family''s connections had facilitated her entry to Qingyun University instead of opting for any other University in capital. Her intention was to secure a degree before joining her family''s business.
The gathering scheduled for today was a counselling session for some soon-to-graduate high school students. Originally nned for just four participants, including Bai Wenling, sheter decided to extend the invitation to Mo Chen as well.
Observing Mo Chen''s puzzled expression, the guards remained unfazed. They were ustomed to the steady stream of people attempting to gain entry despite not possessing the required credentials for ess.
Just as Mo Chen was about to retreat, his attention was captured by another man dressed in a sharp suit. This individual strode past the guards without showing any form of identification.
Mo Chen''s eyebrows lifted in reaction. He couldn''t help but interject, "Why did you let him through? Does he have an invitation?"
His words held a sharp edge, reflecting his disdain for the wealthy who often treated those less privileged with indifference.
Ever since acquiring his x-ray vision ability, Mo Chen had earned a significant amount of money through gambling. His motivation for this newfound wealth was simple ¨C to provide his mother and younger sister with a better life.
The first guard''s expression soured, and he pointed towards the luxurious Ferrari parked nearby. "The guest arriving in that car is more than qualified to enter. What have you got? Walking here and expecting royal treatment?"
Mo Chen''s voice had risen, and he wasn''t about to hold back either. His irritation was palpable.
As he eyed the impressive Ferrari, Mo Chen''s frustration deepened. "Do you believe I can''t afford a Ferrari? I could buy ten of them without breaking a sweat!" He spoke with a touch of arrogance, trying to assert his own financial prowess.
"Where''s your manager? Call him!" Mo Chen''s voice carried a note of authority. He was certain that once he disyed his premium bank card, the manager would be forced to apologize and take action against the two guards.
"How dare these people discriminate against others based on wealth?" Mo Chen''s tone grew more usatory, his eyes shing with a mix of anger and defiance.
Mo Chen had recently amassed over 50 million HLD through stone gambling alone. He had be a VIP customer of the bank, and he certainly wasn''tcking in funds.
Mo Chen shot a re at the them, his voice tinged with defiance. "I don''t care who you think is qualified or not. I was personally invited by Bai Wenling herself. Look her up on your list if you don''t believe me."
The first guard sighed, appearing exasperated. "Just let him in. If he''s lying, it''s not our problem."
However the second guard shook his head, "Chairman ising for inspection today, we can''t afford to make him any trouble today!" He whispered, and the first guard expression instantly chanegd.
Both of the guards exchanged an shared look of understanding, with the second guard taking the lead in responding, "Kid, get lost before we kick you out of here!" He punctuated his words by physically pushing Mo Chen aside.
Stunned by the audacity of the guards, Mo Chen''s teeth clenched in frustration. His gaze flickered between the two guards, his expression a mixture of defiance and indignation. "Is this how you treat everyone who isn''t dripping in money?"
Mo Chen''s bold words were met with an arrogant smirk from the second guard. "Listen here, brat. We''re here to ensure that the event runs smoothly. We don''t need troublemakers like you causing a scene. Now, get lost!"
Mo Chen''s fists clenched at his sides, his determination only growing stronger. He might have been denied entry, but he refused to let anyone make him feel inferior based on appearances alone.
With a defiant expression, Mo Chen held his head high as he took a few steps back from the pavilion. He knew that his value extended beyond the car he drove or the clothes he wore. He was more than willing to prove himself on his own terms.
As he walked away from the entrance, he couldn''t help but mutter under his breath, "One day, you''ll regret treating people like this."
He felt a deep humiliation in his heart, and swore to take revenge!
Frustrated and determined, he decided to call Bai Wenling, asking her toe and fetch him. He wouldn''t let a couple of condescending guards ruin his day or his chance to meet her friends.
The guards who overheard Mo Chen''s defiant remarks burst intoughter, their mockery ringing in the air. "Come back when you have your ten Ferraris, haha!"
"Looks like this bastard wants to climb Mount Tai in a single step, haha!"
Mo Chen''s re remained fixed on them, his lips tightly sealed. He refused to stoop down to their level and engage in a pointless exchange.
Instead, he held onto a quiet determination. Someday, he vowed to teach them a lesson they wouldn''t forget. With his photographic memory as an asset, he would ensure that those who had looked down on him woulde to regret their actions.
Unbeknownst to Mo Chen, the reason the guards had allowed the earlier man to pass without an invitation was due to the license te on his Ferrari.
Blue Orchid Pavilion was owned by the Wang family, and their young master had given explicit orders not to hinder any car with a certain license te. This was a privilege extended to the cars in Lin Ruoxi''s garage, most of which were gifts from Wang Haoran as part of their business rtionship.
And the man who had just passed through was none other than Zhang Wei.
As Zhang Wei walked through the corridor towards the private room, a flicker of surprise crossed his eyes. Something unexpected had seemingly caught his attention.
Chapter 165 Special Abilities?
Chapter 165 Special Abilities?
=======
Status:-
Name: Mo Chen
Age: 24
Body Rank: Mortal
Cultivation Level: None
Bloodline: None
Spirit beast: None
Cultivation talent: Elite Talent
Spiritual root rank: Superior Spiritual root
Special Abilities: X-ray vision, and photogenic memory
======
"What are these special abilities?" Zhang Wei muttered to himself, his curiosity piqued as he stumbled upon this section in someone''s status.
Before he could inquire further, the system''s voice chimed in with an exnation. [Host, don''t act like an illiterate. The section does exactly what it says. It only appears for individuals who possess special abilities. X-Ray eyes allow the individual to see through objects, and photographic memory is equivalent to having an impable memory.]
The system continued to borate, [That individual must be one of the guardians, simr to Ye Feng, who have been granted these abilities by some celestial force.]
Zhang Wei''s response was indifferent, a simple nod conveying his understanding. He wasn''t particrly concerned about the abilities of these guardians.
As long as they didn''t interfere with his ns, he didn''t find any reason to pay them much attention.
So far, the guardians he had encountered had proven to be quite weak and inconsequential in his eyes.
Walking down the corridor, Zhang Wei''s steps suddenly faltered as a curious thought flitted across his mind. ''Can he see through people''s clothes with that ability?'' The notion brought a faint crease to his brow; thest thing he wanted was to be caught in an embarrassing situation of someone glimpsing his private parts.
Thankfully, the system was swift to interject, dispelling his concerns. It exined that X-ray vision primarily worked to peer through metallic, wooden, and natural substances.
Attire, including clothing, was immune to its pration.
Any attempt to use X-ray vision on a person''s clothes would merely reveal the inner workings of their body, not their naked form.
As Zhang Wei absorbed this information, the room he was nearing swung open, revealing a woman who seemed to be in a bit of a rush. It was none other than Bai Wenling, her entrance marking a breath of fresh air in the corridor.
Bai Wenling enveloped herself in a provocative ensemble that clung to her like a lover''s touch¡ªa elegant Qipao, expertly crafted to entuate every sensual curve. The regal purple motifs danced seductively upon the velvety ck fabric, embracing her figure with reverence and highlighting the alluring lines of her enticing physique. The ancient garb seemed to pulsate with a carnal energy under the delicate caress of ambient light, unveiling a tale of desire woven through time that ignited primal instincts.
Her cascading locks were intricately arranged, cascading in waves of temptation, crowned by a provocative hairpin that cradled a sparkling gemstone¡ªa celestial jewel that added an intoxicating allure to her already irresistible ensemble.
The skillful application of cosmetics entuated her delicate features, drawing attention to her expressive eyes that smoldered with a mixture of burning passion and urgency, beckoning all who locked gaze with her to sumb to their most carnal desires.
Bathed in an aura that merged vintage elegance with modern seduction, Bai Wenling possessed an irresistible maism that defied restraint.
The raised mandarin cor of her Qipao entuated the graceful curve of her neck, while the teasing side slits offered unabashed views of her slender ivory limbs¡ªeach one a canvas revealing the hidden paradise within.
The subtle curve of her lips exuded a maic sensuality, a wordless invitation to explore the depths of her insatiable desires, imprinting an insatiable hunger for her essence that lingered long after she had disappeared from sight.
Bai Wenling''s graceful stride brought her in close proximity to Zhang Wei, their eyes converging in a fleeting moment.
In that exchange, her lips curled into a polite smile¡ªa fleeting, mysterious gesture that spoke volumes.
The delicate dance of allure and sophistication that Bai Wenling portrayed was a sight to behold, a harmonious convergence of beauty and charm that couldn''t escape Zhang Wei''s discerning gaze.
As her presence dissipated into the room, a curiosity stirred within him, prompting him to seize a glimpse into her identity.
=======
Status:-
Name: Bai Wenling
Age: 19
Body Rank: Mortal
Cultivation Level: None
Bloodline: None
Spirit beast: None
Cultivation talent: Supreme Talent
Spiritual root rank: Superior Spiritual root
======
[A promising seedling, make sure to catch her.] The system''s voice echoed within Zhang Wei''s thoughts, cementing his realization that those around him served as mere pawns within therger scheme of the system''s vision.
Nheless, he recognized his own simrity to this equation.
Bai Wenling stood as an embodiment of potential, her innate talent for cultivation mingling with her striking physique.
With proper guidance and refinement, she could evolve into a seamless instrument for his purposes.
As such, he contemted the possibilities of molding her into a tool of his design.
As she emerged from the room that beckoned him, Zhang Wei''s thoughts meandered toward the question of her connection to Song Shoushan''s circle.
However, he dismissed the matter with a casual shrug, opting to confront the coincidence head-on.
With a deliberate push, he ushered open the door to the private chamber, the scene before him evoking a sense of wonderment akin to a glimpse of paradise.
Upon entering the private chamber, Zhang Wei''s gaze swept over the scene, revealing a tableau that bore an aura of intrigue and mystique.
The low-raised table held delicate teacups, poised in anticipation of shared conversations and revtions.
Positioned to the right side of the gathering, a woman exuded an enigmatic air that enveloped her like a shroud.
d in a modest yet elegantly draped ck dress that concealed her limbs, she emanated the presence of a refineddy.
Her attire seemed to pay homage to simplicity, and yet the way it veiled her form hinted at a deep, concealed allure.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but be surprised by her mystifying presence.
His observant eyes noted the straight, obsidian-ck hair that cascaded elegantly down her back, a stark contrast to her basterplexion.
But it was her eyes, akin to the depth of orchids in bloom, that held his attention most.
Those orbs, profound and alluring, exuded an energy that drew him in, giving a sense that beneath herposed exterior, a myriad of secrets awaited revtion.
Chapter 166 Surrounded by fairies? Entered Heaven!
Chapter 166 Surrounded by fairies? Entered Heaven!
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but be surprised by her mystifying presence
A singr nce was all she granted him, an unspoken acknowledgement that seemed to skim the surface of his being before retreating into her own thoughts.
This woman appeared to be a realm of intrigue unto herself, evoking in Zhang Wei a distinct sense of fascination.
An inexplicable maism hung about her presence.
His suspicions took root as he delved into her status, confirming his intuitions with the rity only the system could provide.
=======
Status:-
Name: Xei Meirong
Age: 18
Body Rank: Mortal
Cultivation Level: None
Bloodline: None
Spirit beast: None
Cultivation talent: Supreme Talent
Spiritual root rank: Moonlight Pearl Root [Divine Rank]
Special Abilities: Pscychokenesis
======
This marked the second instance that Zhang Wei had encountered an individual endowed with special abilities, sparking a growing fascination with these remarkable beings.
In his estimation, her status outshone all the women he had encountered thus far, second only to the exceptional duo of Feng Xinyue and her sister.
Zhang Wei''s eyes tenderly lingered on Song Shoushan, who upied a ce to his left. She was dressed in a moderate attire today, blend of light colours, covering most of her body.
A sense of gratitude washed over him as he observed her, she had provided him such a gift, he can never think of, that an individual like Xei Meirong existed into her friend circle.
He felt like rushing forward, and giving her a kiss, as her reward!
Xei Meirong was undoubtedly a treasure to him in this mortal realm, and he yearned to seize the opportunity that would bind her closer.
The challengey in unraveling her resistance and kindling an interest that mirrored his own.
However, Xei Meirong remained impervious to his charms, her demeanor unfazed by his allure.
This realization piqued his curiosity further,pelling him to enve her as soon as possible!
His gaze shifted to the girl sitting directly across from him, their eyes meeting in a charged exchange.
Her attire consisted of a loose, cold-shoulder white top that yed in harmonious contrast with the delicate shade of pink on her lips. The ensemble entuated her youthful beauty, wrapping her in an aura of innocent allure. Delicate brows framed captivating eyes, casting an ethereal light on her features. Her cascade of hair, like a frame, embraced her face with a radiant disy of health and vitality.
Although her physique leaned towards the slender side, her presence exuded a maic charm that was hard to ignore.
The ethereal quality of her appearance held a mesmerizing power, ensnaring his attention effortlessly.
In that fleeting exchange, their gazes locked, bridging the divide between two strangers with a shared sense of curiosity and intrigue.
"Ah, Zhang Wei, you''re here! Let me introduce you to these two!" Song Shoushan''s cheerful voice reached his ears as she stood up, her demeanor indicating that the past incident hadn''t dampened her spirits.
Zhang Wei didn''t waste his time trying to engage Xei Meirong, who appeared uninterested in his presence. Instead, he smoothly took a seat beside the girl in the white top.
The subtle fragrance of citrus that enveloped her reminded him of the essence of youth, evoking memories of his own younger days.
=======
Status:-
Name: Xiong Mei
Age: 18
Body Rank: Mortal
Cultivation Level: None
Bloodline: None
Spirit beast: None
Cultivation talent: Supreme Talent
Spiritual root rank: Superior spiritual root
======
The girl beside Zhang Wei, the one in the white top, introduced herself as Xiong Mei. While her status held its own merits, Xie Meirong''s presence had made asting impression on Zhang Wei''s mind, causing him to unconsciously divert his attention from Xiong Mei''s abilities to her quiet appearance.
Unlike Xei Meirong, who offered a mere nod in acknowledgment, Xiong Mei maintained a more polished facade, extending a gentler greeting as she faced him.
As the introductions unfolded, it became apparent that Zhang Wei''s initial assumption was incorrect.
These three girls were not ssmates; instead, Song Shoushan was a student of Minghui No.1 High School, whereas Xiong Mei and Xie Meirong were enrolled at Xiangyun Art School.
Xiangyun Art School, located in the university district, was an extension of the existing Yunzhou Conservatory of Music and Art, a branch of the Yunzhou Institute.
Bai Wenling''s role in connecting these girls was significant. Her mother had been a batchmate of Zhao Hongyan, forging a connection that extended back to Song Shoushan''s early years.
Meanwhile, Bai Wenling had encountered Xie Meirong and Xiong Mei at the Grand Arcade Mall a few months prior.
While Song Shoushan proved to be outgoing and adept at conversation, navigating the introduction of these two unfamiliar faces, Xie Meirong''s nods and Xiong Mei''s asional interjections added to the flow of their discussions.
Xie Meirong''s demeanor continued to intrigue Zhang Wei, stoking his desire to uncover her secrets.
With each mysterious gesture, she seemed to be unknowingly adding to his fascination, though little did she know that she was only paving the way for her own downfall.
As the fragrance of the three captivating women surrounded Zhang Wei from all sides, he felt as though his world had blossomed into a fragrant array of vibrant hues.
The mere thought of orchestrating an encounter where all four of these enticingdies including Bai Wenling would be at his bed, made his blood boil in anticipation.
The mental image of these four fairies eagerly attending to his every whim sent his blood coursing through his veins like a roaring inferno, leaving him exhrated and almost intoxicated by his own fantasies.
Zhang Wei''s inherently unrestrained nature had only been amplified by the infusion of dragonic blood, turning him into an even more audacious and daring individual.
The room''s atmosphere shifted subtly as the doors swung open once more, revealing Bai Wenling''s entrance, apanied by an unfamiliar face by her side.
The sudden appearance of the neer piqued the curiosity of those gathered around the low-raised table.
All eyes turned towards the unexpected arrival, their attention momentarily drawn away from their ongoing conversation.
Chapter 167 School flower ranking!?
Chapter 167 School flower ranking!?
The atmosphere in the room shifted as the doors to the private room swung open once again.
All eyes turned toward the entrance, curiosity dancing in their gazes as Bai Wenling stepped in, apanied by an unfamiliar face.
The neer''s presence injected a sense of intrigue into the gathering, momentarily diverting their attention from their ongoing conversations.
Bai Wenling''s lips curved into a warm smile, her eyes darting between the upants of the room. "Everyone, I''d like you to meet a friend of mine," she announced, her voice carrying a note of excitement. "This is Mo Chen."
Mo Chen stepped forward, his eyes sparkling with newfound interest as theynded on the three girls seated in seiza around the table. He couldn''t help but openly stare, captivated by their presence.
Unintentionally, his expression revealed his fascination, causing Bai Wenling to flush slightly with embarrassment.
Mo Chen drew in a steadying breath, his nod a courteous introduction, apanied by the trace of eagerness in his voice. "Hello, everyone," he greeted, the hint of anticipation palpable in his words.
The trio of girls shared subtle nces, curiosity dancing in their eyes as they returned his greeting withposed nods and gentle smiles.
Among them, Xie Meirong''s demeanor remained polite, her gaze measured as she assessed the neer as boring.
Bai Wenling, her cheeks faintly tinged with a rosy hue due to Mo Chen''s unbashed gaze upon the trio of women, she cleared her throat softly to remind him of his demeanour.
She continued with introductions, her tone light as she moved the conversation along. "Mo Chen, allow me to introduce you to Song Shoushan, Xie Meirong, and Xiong Mei."
But her gaze faltered briefly when it reached the unfamiliar figure seated right next to Xiong Mei, prompting Zhang Wei to take the initiative.
He spoke, his voice smooth and deliberate. "I''m Zhang Wei, and I''m here with Shanshan," he exined, addressing her mild confusion directly and causing a subtle shift in the room''s atmosphere.
Bai Wenling''s eyes flickered with surprise at the mention of "Shanshan," a hint of amusement lighting up her gaze.
Simultaneously, Xie Meirong, who had been rather aloof until then, surprised everyone by finally responding.
A light chuckle escaped her lips, her demeanor softening with a faint smile. "Looks like the girl has a thing for older boys," she remarked, her words carrying a yful tone.
This unexpectedment set off another ripple of reactions in the room.
Amid theughter and chatter, Song Shoushan couldn''t help but stand up, her face flushed with embarrassment.
She eximed, "He''s just a friend! Why can''t I have older friends?" Her words were an attempt to rify the situation, but Xie Meirong seemed to purposefully ignore her, feigning innocence.
This exchange left Bai Wenling slightly helpless, unsure of how to defuse the situation.
She turned her gaze toward Zhang Wei, hoping for some assistance, but to her surprise, he appearedpletely unfazed by the unfolding drama.
A flicker ofplexity danced in her eyes as she pondered, ''Could he really be Song Shoushan''s boyfriend?''
Caught in this web of curiosity and spection, Bai Wenling''s gaze alternated between Song Shoushan and Zhang Wei, searching for any clues that might offer insight into their rtionship.
Meanwhile, Zhang Wei continued to maintain his calm demeanor, casually sipping his tea as if the chaos around him had no effect on him whatsoever.
Suddenly, Mo Chen''s frowned staring at Song Shoushan, he repeated her name into his mind, as his frown deepened with a glimmer of recognition flickering across his face.
He leaned forward slightly, his curiosity evident in his eyes as he directed a question at Song Shoushan, "Are you Song Shoushan from Minghui High School, ss 1-A?"
!?
Song Shoushan, momentarily taken aback, met his gaze with a mixture of surprise and wariness. "You know me?" she asked, her tone a blend of curiosity and caution.
Mo Chen''s smile brightened as he confirmed, "I''m from ss 1-B." He chuckled softly, a touch of awkwardness entering his demeanor. "I never expected to run into Bai Fumia, the second-ranked student in the school, here." His words held a hint of self-deprecation, drawing a mix of reactions from those present.
The atmosphere around the table shifted, and intrigued gazes turned towards Bai Wenling, the realization of her identity creating a buzz of interest.
"School Fairy?"
"Bai Fumia?"
Xiong Mei''s voice carried a note of curiosity, her words hinting at an undercurrent of shared knowledge among the group.
Amidst the unfolding dialogue, Xiong Mei turned her attention to Song Shoushan, her tone inquisitive. "Shanshan, isn''t it about time you revealed your secret identity to your new girlfriends as well?" The remark caused a ripple ofughter among the group, though Song Shoushan''s frustrated re clearly indicated her displeasure at Mo Chen''s unintentional revtion.
Mo Chen, now red-faced and sheepish under Song Shoushan''s gaze, squirmed slightly.
The words had slipped out, leaving him with no choice but to weather her irritation.
His eyes then shifted from one girl to another as he murmured their names to himself,mitting them to memory.
But it was the quiet intensity of Xie Meirong''s gaze that drew him in the most. He felt an inexplicable connection, a curiosity that transcended words.
As his gaze shifted, he couldn''t help but frown slightly upon recognizing Zhang Wei. The realization hit him like a jolt, the same person who owned the Ferrari from earlier.
Xie Meirong''s lips curled into a faint smile, her eyes carrying an air of mystery as they locked with Mo Chen''s gaze.
Sensing his curiosity, she held his stare for a fleeting moment before looking away, her demure demeanor shrouded in an aura of mystery.
As Bai Wenling motioned for Mo Chen to join them, he took a seat behind Xie Meirong. The moment his presence was noted, Xie Meirong''s actions seemed tomunicate volumes.
Without a word, she gracefully picked up her tea cup and fluidly moved to a different spot, seating herself beside Bai Wenling.
The seamless transition spoke louder than words, hinting at an underlying dynamic that Mo Chen wasn''t privy to.
Chapter 168 Xie Meirong: Mo Chen humiliated again?
Chapter 168 Xie Meirong: Mo Chen humiliated again?
The seamless transition spoke louder than words, hinting at an underlying dynamic that Mo Chen wasn''t privy to.
Bai Wenling couldn''t help but suppress a chuckle as she caught Xie Meirong''s subtle yet effective signal.
She gestured toward the vacant spot with a nod, a hint of embarrassment in her eyes. "It seems you''ve been assigned a new seat," she remarked, her tone light.
Mo Chen blinked, his surprise evident as he tried to process the unexpected shift.
With an awkward yet good-natured smile, heplied, moving to the indicated spot near the girls.
His earlier confidence seemed to waver in the face of this sudden change.
As he settled into his new seat, Mo Chen''sposure took a hit.
The presence of so many beautiful women seemed to create an almost suffocating pressure, causing his brain to momentarily freeze.
The roompsed into an awkward silence, the tension palpable. Mo Chen found himself at a loss, unsure of how to navigate the unfamiliar territory he had unwittingly stepped into.
Unlike Zhang Wei, hecked the innate ability to gauge which women could be approached directly and which required a more cautious approach.
Xie Meirong''s actions left Mo Chen feeling slightly humiliated, yet he didn''t raise his voice out.
Bai Wenling''s brow furrowed in mild surprise, her eyes darting back and forth between Xie Meirong and Mo Chen.
Unable to contain her amusement, she let out a soft chuckle, her affectionate tone breaking the momentary tension. "Xie Meirong, you really don''t have to be so dramatic," she remarked, helplessly.
Xie Meirong''s lips curved into a small, enigmatic smile.
Her orchid-like eyes held Mo Chen''s gaze for a fleeting moment before she turned her attention elsewhere.
Her gaze swept over Mo Chen, then swiftly moved towards Bai Wenling, her words holding an unexpected twist. "I never expected you to be interested in this kind of men," shemented with a faint smile.
!!
Her statement hung in the air, causing a ripple of surprise and disbelief among the others, especially Bai Wenling.
Bai Wenling''s lips twitched with a mixture of astonishment and mild embarrassment.
She lightly nudged Xie Meirong, urging her to be more cautious with her words.
However, Mo Chen coughed, unable to ignore their words.
He looked between the two with a mixture of surprise and a hint of curiosity, his expression a mix of emotions, wondering if Bai Wenling really liked him.
The same goes for Zhang Wei, and rest of the crowd, all eyes focused on Bai Wenling, to examine her reaction.
Girls love gossip, and among this group, Xie Meirong seemed to be most interested into it.
However, to everyone''s disappointmetn,?Bai Wenling chose to brush off Xie Meirong''s remark, treating it as a light-hearted joke.
The conversation in the room gradually resumed, the atmosphere rxing.
Despite the initial awkwardness, Mo Chen found himself drawn to steal nces at Xie Meirong. Her aura of mystery and the graceful way she carried herself had captivated him in a way he hadn''t anticipated.
However, the humiliation she had subjected him to served as a valuable lesson ¨C approaching her required more than just confidence; it demanded a carefully nned approach.
As the conversation continued to flow, it eventually shifted towards Song Shoushan, prompting her to share about the unique "School Flower" ranking system at Minghui No.1 High School, situated in the north district.
She exined that this ranking was determined by abination of factors including wealth, beauty, and personal characteristics.
Every month, the list would change as per the evaluations of the students.
However, the top three positions had remained unchanged for the past three years.
The coveted first ce was held by Wang Xiaoying, the daughter of the prestigious Wang family.
Song Shoushan''s own name upied the second spot, a fact she mentioned with a mix of pride and reluctance.
Andstly, the third position was taken by Mo Yunxi. Song Shoushan noted that Mo Yunxi could have possibly imed the top spot if not for her more modest background.
While Song Shoushan shared this information, the others listened with evident interest.
For her part, discussing the ranking system was a bit frustrating for Song Shoushan, as it highlighted the superficial aspects of poprity and constantly annoyed her.
In the midst of their conversation, a sudden realization seemed to dawn upon Song Shoushan. Her eyes lit up as she posed a question to Mo Chen, "Wait a minute... Your surname is Mo, isn''t it? Are you Mo Yunxi''s brother?"
Mo Chen felt the weight of the eyes on him, a mild embarrassment coloring his face as he nodded in response.
He had assumed that Song Shoushan was already aware of him due to his sister''s presence, but it seemed his previous low profile had kept him unnoticed.
A spark of excitement lit up Song Shoushan''s eyes as she pped her hands together, her guess proving correct
But before she could delve deeper into their connection, her expression shifted to one ofplexity. "Wait a second," she interjected, her gaze moving towards Xie Meirong and Xiong Mei. "Both of you are from Xiangyun Art School, right?" she questioned, her tone a mix of surprise and intrigue.
Xie Meirong and Xiong Mei exchanged a meaningful nce before nodding in unison.
Song Shoushan''s eyes widened in realization. "Isn''t that the same school where those recent incidents of killings have been happening?" she asked, her voice falling into a hushed tone as a heavy atmosphere settled over the room.
!!
Zhang Wei''s mind raced with curiosity as he nced at Xie Meirong, his thoughts veering into spection. ''Could she be the killer?'' he wondered, his mind analyzing the situation.
However, Xie Meirong''s gaze met his, her expression conveying confusion. She tilted her head slightly, clearly unaware of his thoughts.
Shaking his head subtly, Zhang Wei dismissed the notion. He believed that the probability of the killer being male was higher, considering that all the victims were high school girls.
Xiong Mei chimed in, providing further insight. "Yes, the school has been closed for the past few days due to the incidents," she confirmed, shedding light on the situation.
Song Shoushan''s curiosity seemed insatiable, firing off question after question to the duo from Xiangyun Art School.
Her inquiries ranged from the eerie¡ªhow it felt to live in proximity to a serial killer¡ªto the more factual, such as the number of victims and the general atmosphere surrounding the incidents.
Xiong Mei answered the questions with a mix of awkwardness and sincerity, while Xie Meirong''s response was marked by a faint sigh, indicating her weariness of the conversation''s direction.
Chapter 169 Bonus Mission: Bai Wenling!
Chapter 169 Bonus Mission: Bai Wenling!
As the discussion shifted from serial killer to more general topics, the atmosphere in the room lightened considerably.
Laughter and yful teasing filled the air, with Mo Chen taking on the role of the joker, being teased and low-key humiliated by them, solely for purpose of entertainment.
However the man himself was unware of the dynamics, keeping silent, even being low-key proud in his ability to amuse them.
Amidst the jovial exchange, the original subject of universities resurfaced. The confusion was quickly cleared up regarding Xie Meirong and Xiong Mei''s ns¡ªboth were set to join the Yunzhou Conservatory of Art and Music directly.
Their paths were clear.
However, for Mo Chen and Song Shoushan, the future was still uncertain.
The conversation momentarily grew more serious as they shared their uncertainties about their academic paths.
Mo Chen shared his aspirations of aiming for the top university in the capital, but his words were met with a title of narcissst, and arrogance, by Song Shoushan, who revealed Mo Chen''s earlier grades in school as a revenge.
As for Song Shoushan, her predicament regarding her university choice was evident.
The allure of top universities in the capital was strong, but the fiercepetition and financial requirements made the decision daunting.
Her dilemmay between pursuing higher education in her hometown, where good options existed, or venturing to the capital for greater opportunities.
The finances were not a concern due to her mother''s sessful businesses, yet the pressure of university exams weighed heavily on her.
The others in the group offered their encouragement and support, urging her to aim high and chase her dreams.
Meanwhile, Zhang Wei was upied with the thoughts swirling in his mind, he cast a sidelong nce at Xiong Mei, the girl seated next to him.
The gentle curve of her lips as sheughed and the way her eyes sparkled with mirth only intensified his desire.
The age of eighteen was truly the epitome of youth, the best period for a transition from a girl to a woman.
The delicate fruity fragrance that emanated from Xiong Mei served as a constant reminder of the peak of a woman''s vitality and allure.
The air around her seemed to carry the essence of her blossoming femininity, casting an serene spell that captivated one''s senses.
While the temptation to use his unique abilities through the system was present, Zhang Wei hesitated...
Using system was an option, but Zhang Wei always tries his best to not rely too much on system for information, until absolutely needed, because he has no idea how long would his golden fingerst.
=====
System Alert!
A Bonus mission has been assigned to you.
Target: Bai Wenling
Objective: Retrieve the rare artifact over her head, the gem embedded into her hairpin.
Rewards: Cultivation would be raised to the Initial stage of the Foundation Establishment realm.
Proceed with caution and utilize all avable resources toplete the mission. Good luck!
=====
The sudden notification from the system urged Zhang Wei to seize Bai Wenling''s hairpin, which held the eye of an ancient beast.
This gem contained residual qi that could potentially aid him in advancing his cultivation realm.
Deciding to exercise caution and avoid direct confrontation, Zhang Wei chose not to interrupt Bai Wenling at that moment.
Instead, he resolved to find another opportunity to borrow her hairpin, making his actions appear less suspicious.
As Zhang Wei pondered his next move, his gaze inadvertently settled on Bai Wenling, who began to notice his lingering look. Perceiving the oddity, she decided to address him directly.
"Zhang Wei, isn''t it? Don''t you have any advice for Song Shoushan as well? You''re likely the most experienced here, being in your final year," she remarked, realizing that he could offer valuable insights.
However, Zhang Wei promptly corrected her, denying her assumption. "Actually, I''m not in my final year."
Bai Wenling furrowed her brow in confusion. "Then, second year perhaps?" she ventured, somewhat intrigued by his response. His demeanor seemed more akin to that of a senior student, rather than someone in their second year.
Xiong Mei also turned her attention to him, intrigued by the conversation.
In the midst of it all, everyone else assumed Zhang Wei was in hisst year of university, except for Song Shoushan, who knew he had already graduated.
A faint smile graced her lips as she anticipated their surprised, after the relevation.
"I graduated three years ago from Qingyun University," Zhang Wei rified, his demeanor unaffected by their surprised expressions.
The room was filled with gasps and incredulous looks.
"Are you serious?" Bai Wenling asked, her expression a mixture of shock and curiosity. Simr looks of astonishment were mirrored on the faces of Xie Meirong and Xiong Mei.
Zhang Wei simply nodded in response.
"Then, in that case, you''re already my senior. I''m just a freshman at Qingyun University," Bai Wenling said, a bemused smile curving her lips. The situation seemed almostical to her, and she chuckled softly, adding, "Well, at least you didn''t tell us you''re already married with children."
However, her attempt to lighten the mood didn''t go as nned. Zhang Wei cleared his throat, his voice firm as he corrected her, "Actually, you''re mistaken on both counts."
Bai Wenling blinked, clearly taken aback by his response. "... What!?"
Xiong Mei eximed, her eyes wide with surprise. "For real?"
"....", Xie Meirong, on the other hand, maintained her strange smile, her gaze lingering on Zhang Wei.
The room seemed to freeze for a moment, the silence broken only by the sound of someone''s heart pounding.
*Boom!*
In an instant, Song Shoushan stood up, her voice carrying an undertone of shock and disbelief. "Y-You''re married?"
Bai Wenling''s expression shifted from surprise to a mixture of confusion and curiosity. "That''s what I want to know as well," she said, her gaze fixed on Zhang Wei.
Xie Meirong and Xiong Mei exchanged a quick nce before simultaneously turning their attention to him, waiting for his confirmation.
Mo Chen, though surprised, couldn''t help but grin inwardly.
With this revtion, it seemed that Zhang Wei''s had nailed his own foot, and now Mo Chenpetition had diminished as well!
Despite the various reactions around the table, Zhang Wei remained unfazed, simply nodding in acknowledgment of their questions.
As all eyes turned towards Bai Wenling, her body seemed to slump slightly in a dramatic manner. She ced her hands on the table, staring at Zhang Wei in speechless astonishment.
Chapter 170 Huang Ren greets the new boss!
Chapter 170 Huang Ren greets the new boss!
Bai Wenling seemed to slump slightly in a dramatic manner.
She ced her hands on the table, staring at Zhang Wei in speechless astonishment.
Looking at Bai Wenling''s dramatic reaction, Xiong Mei couldn''t help but offer a wry smile and chose not toment further.
However, the one most visibly affected by Zhang Wei''s revtion was Song Shoushan. Her eyes were wide open, her expression a mix of shock and disbelief. Xiong Mei, noticing her shaken state, asked with concern, "Are you alright...?"
Song Shoushan snapped out of her momentary daze, nodding slowly as she tried to regain herposure. She cast aplex nce in Zhang Wei''s direction, her mind swirling with confusion.
''Why was he with my motherst night?'' she wondered, her thoughts racing in all directions. The realization of Zhang Wei''s marital status was conflicting with her memory of him being with her mother, Zhao Hongyan.
The thought that Zhang Wei might be involved in a situation simr to her father''s infidelity triggered a sense of unease in Song Shoushan. The bitter memories of her parents'' troubled marriage added to her turmoil.
As her thoughts spiraled, a feeling of growing trauma started budding in her mind. She felt an urgent need to confront her mother, Zhao Hongyan, about this matter.
While emotions ran high and confusion gripped Song Shoushan, Mo Chen seemed to be the one enjoying this unfolding drama the most.
In his eyes, Zhang Wei''s revtion was an unexpected gift, making his path to Bai Wenling potentially smoother.
The room fell into a hushed pause as Bai Wenling, still trying to wrap her head around the situation, ventured to ask, "So you are not only married but also have children?"
Zhang Wei shook his head, correcting her, "Only married for now."
Bai Wenling''s relief was palpable as she exhaled a sigh, realizing that they weren''t sitting with a father of two children.
The thought of inadvertently disrespecting him with teasing remarks about his family had been a concern she hadn''t expected to face.
Seizing the moment to quell her curiosity, Bai Wenling pressed on, "So, how old are you? And how many years has it been since your marriage?"
Zhang Wei''s response was calm and straightforward, "I''m twenty-five, and it''s been three years since I got married."
The girls'' expressions collectively twitched in disbelief, and Xiong Mei couldn''t help but speak up on behalf of Bai Wenling, her skepticism apparent, "Brother, can you stop lying like this? How can you be married at twenty-five and im it''s been three years already? There''s a limit to lying, you know."
Zhang Wei''s response only deepened the mystery, "I got married at twenty-two."
!!
"So soon!?" Xiong Mei''s exmation of shock mirrored the sentiment of everyone in the room.
Her mind raced with questions, wondering who the woman was that Zhang Wei had married at such a young age.
The realization that they had married right after graduation added ayer of intrigue to the story.
Her thoughts wandered into the realm of the usual perfect love story, as if straight out of a movie, and she couldn''t help but imagine the heroine in this tale.
Bai Wenling and Xie Meirong also held their curiosity at bay, resisting the urge to pry further into Zhang Wei''s personal life.
Their expressions betrayed their intrigue about the woman who had captured his heart.
Song Shoushan, however, found herself sinking into a gloomy mood.
Her father''s affair had cast a shadow over her perception of rtionships, leaving her less than enthusiastic about love stories.
In contrast, the others seemed excited about this revtion, each person''s emotions diverging in response to Zhang Wei''s unexpected disclosure.
As for Mo Chen, a sense of jealousy began to creep over him, though he struggled to put his finger on the exact reason for his sudden change in mood.
Zhang Wei''s decision to reveal his marital status seemed to have a strategic motive behind it.
He was well aware that Song Shoushan was already in the know about his rtionship with her mother, Zhao Hongyan, so there was no point in hiding his married status from her.
By being upfront about it, he aimed to prevent any awkward confrontations or misunderstandings in the future.
Moreover, his revtion had a dual purpose with Bai Wenling and Xie Meirong.
By openly stating that he was already married, he was essentially setting a clear boundary.
He wanted them to understand that if they were to enter any rtionship with him, it would be as his lovers rather than traditional girlfriends.
This way, he hoped to avoid futureplications and potential conflicts arising from discovering his harem of women.
When it came to the possibility of Yu Lei dominating them, Zhang Wei couldn''t help but chuckle inwardly.
He pictured her in his mind¡ªthose wide eyes with an innocent twinkle, the infectiousughter that always seemed to follow her, and her habbit for making silly faces and uttering nonsensical phrases.
Her behaviour hardly seemed the traits of a mastermind scheming to take control.
Observing her behavior over time, Zhang Wei acknowledged that Yu Lei rarely posed any genuine harm.
It was hard to imagine her orchestrating aplex n to assert dominance.
Furthermore, he noticed a shift in her attitudetely. She had grown increasingly cooperative when it came to his interactions with other women.
This newfound willingness to amodate his choices had prompted Zhang Wei to lower his guard and relegate her from the realm of suspicion for the time being.
*Knock, knock!*
In the midst of conversation, a distinct knock reverberated through the room, drawing curious gazes from everyone present. Amidst the intrigue, Zhang Wei''s phone buzzed, announcing the arrival of a new message.
"Excuse me a moment," Bai Wenling began to rise from her seat, only to have Zhang Wei preemptively stand up, his attention captured by the unexpected interruption. Swiftly crossing the room, he turned the knob and swung the door open.
Before him stood a man in histe 30s, d in a crisply tailored white suit. The subtle creases on his forehead betrayed a trace of anxiety, hinting at the urgency of his visit.
"You''re Zhang Wei?" The man''s voice held a thread of skepticism, his gaze scrutinizing Zhang Wei''s features for confirmation. Zhang Wei''s nod affirmed his identity.
"Huang Ren, right? Come Inside." Zhang Wei instructed.
"Oh, y-yes!" Huang Ren wiped the sweat off his forehead, a hint of relief in his voice as he stepped inside the room.
Yet, as his gaze swept over the individuals present, his expression contorted slightly in surprise. ''So many young girls?'' His eyes flickered back to Zhang Wei, a thought forming in his mind.
''Boss has a thing for younger women!''
Unbeknownst to Zhang Wei, Huang Ren''s innermentary was far fromplimentary. Had he known, he might have promptly escorted Huang Ren out.
As the CEO of Tianyi Entertainment, Huang Ren had arrived to secure Zhang Wei''s signature on the share transfer certificate.
He hadn''t anticipated the new owner of thepany to be so youthful, but then again, anyone capable of orchestrating a billion-dor deal was deserving of respect.
Careful not to let his gaze linger on any of the girls present, Huang Ren settled himself behind Mo Chen, seemingly oblivious to his ufortable face.
As Zhang Wei, immersed in his task, began signing the certificates one by one, Huang Ren was keen to avoid any disruption.
Chapter 171 Brother is too domineering, can’t compare!
Chapter 171 Brother is too domineering, can''tpare!?
Curiosity danced in Xiong Mei''s eyes as she peeked slightly, torn between her intrigue and the understanding that she shouldn''t pry too much.
With Bai Wenling and Xie Meirong''s gazes subtly prodding her, Xiong Mei felt the pressure to be the one to finally pose the question.
''Why me!?'' Xiong Mei couldn''t help but think, feeling somewhat helpless. Taking a breath, she decided to approach the topic delicately. "Zhang Wei, who is he?" she inquired, her tone casual as she tried not to appear overly nosy.
Zhang Wei, still focused on signing the documents, nced towards Huang Ren and raised an eyebrow. "And who might you be? Do you not have the manners to introduce yourself?" he retorted, a touch of annoyance in his voice.
Huang Ren''s face twitched, but he responded, "Yes, boss!"
"I am Huang Ren, CEO of Tianyi Entertainmentpany," he stated stiffly, wondering why the new boss was being so temperamental.
"CEO?"
"Boss?"
"Tianyi Entertainment?"
"Zhang Wei, why is he calling you boss?" Song Shoushan''s voice cut through the moment, her curiosity more unrestrainedpared to the other girls.
With an air of casual nonchnce, Zhang Wei dropped the revtion, "I bought Tianyi Entertainment."
"What!?"
Mo Chen''s face soured slightly, his thoughts racing as he checked the value of Tianyi Entertainment on his phone.
When he saw that it was the samepany that had secured the contract for the highly acimed actress Xu Qing, his expression grew even darker.
It wasn''t just him ¨C the room was filled with a mix of surprise, forced smiles, and incredulous looks. Zhang Wei had announced his acquisition of thepany as if he were talking about buying vegetables at the market.
As Huang Ren finally left the room, the tension seemed to ease a little. However, Song Shoushan''s curiosity couldn''t be contained. "Are you really rich enough to buypanies?" she asked, her eyes wide with a mixture of disbelief and fascination.
While she knew Zhang Wei had money, she had never trulyprehended the extent of his wealth.
Bai Wenling jumped in, echoing the thoughts of everyone present, "Is it the same Tianyi Entertainment that manages the tier-1 actress Xu Qing?"
Her question voiced the unspoken wonder that had filled the room.
Zhang Wei simply nodded, "Yes, it''s most likely the same one."
!!
*Gasp!*
Everyone sucked a cold breath.
Brother is too domineering, can''tpare!
Normally, one would exercise caution in deals like this, not summoning the CEO to sign documents in just a matter of minutes.
Zhang Wei''s attitude led them to believe that he had an almost nonchnt attitude toward Tianyi Entertainment, treating it as if it were an insignificant trinket.
At that moment, Bai Wenling detected a change in Xiong Mei''s gaze.
Her once expressive eyes now nkly staring towards Zhang Wei.
"Xiong Mei, Xie Meirong, aren''t both of you students at the art academy?" Bai Wenling yfully remarked. "Why not hug Zhang Wei''s thighs? You''d easily secure roles in the industry!"
Xie Meirong, however, immediately shook her head. "Not interested."
For her, money was not a concern, and her pursuits at the art academy were not centered around music or acting.
"Xiong Mei, what about you?" Bai Wenling asked, grinning.
Xiong Mei''s response was swift as she red angrily at Bai Wenling, "Sister Wenling, if you speak any more nonsense, I am fighting with you!"
A soft blush tinted her cheeks despite her anger ¡ª a clear sign of her embarrassment and refusal to entertain the idea.
The allure of the entertainment industry was undeniable, but Xiong Mei was aware of the challenges thaty within.
Though she held an innocent heart, she hadn''t truly contemted theplexities that came with navigating the industry''s wicked practices.
Her aspirations were simple ¨C to earn enough money to secure afortable life.
Acting seemed to be the means to that end, utilizing her appearance to her advantage.
Though, Bai Wenling''s question made her feel slight unease in her heart, as if the opportunity was right next to her, and she would miss it.
Xiong Mei can''t help but stole ces at Zhang Wei.
Zhang Wei''s abrupt question drew her attention, and the weight of his gaze made her intimidated. "... Do you intend to pursue acting after graduation?" he inquired, his hand thoughtfully ced against his chin as he observed her.
Caught in his intense gaze, Xiong Mei was taken aback, she clenched her teeth, struggling to maintain herposure. "I have some ideas, but I haven''t made a final decision," she admitted, her voice determined.
Zhang Wei''s nodded nonchnt, his nod was unexpected, leaving Xiong Mei surprised by his exercise of restraint.
Letting out a sigh, she mulled over what she might say if he were to offer assistance.
After all, there was no such thing as a free lunch, and her friends were there, listening.
A nagging feeling suggested that Zhang Wei might hold a subtle interest in her.
She couldn''t help but wonder if a careless word from her lips might grant him a free reign over her.
Jealousy churned within Mo Chen as Zhang Wei continued to outshine him, garnering attention even from Bai Wenling, who should have been focusing on him.
To counter this, he impulsively called the waiter to bring drinks, attempting to regain some semnce of attention.
Bai Wenling''s expression furrowed slightly, but Mo Chen brushed off her concern, stating that they were all adults and he was paying for their drinks.
Xie Meirong didn''t refuse, Song Shoushan wanted to try as well, leaving only Xiong Mei to decline.
As Mo Chen ordered, Bai Wenling''s eyes widened in surprise at the extravagant choices he made. "Mo Chen, each of those bottles costs 60,000 HLD. Are you absolutely sure about this?" She questioned, her disbelief evident.
Though Mo Chen was financially well-off, the reckless spending caught her off guard.
However, he cast a nce at Zhang Wei before nodding with an air of arrogance, as if determined to make a statement.
Bai Wenling keenly noticed the expression on Mo Chen''s face and instantly grasped the fact that this was turning into apetition between the two men.
Mo Chen''s ego had clearly been bruised, and he seemed determined to prove himself in front of Zhang Wei.
She felt a sense of helplessness as she watched the dynamics unfold.
While Mo Chen was driven by the need to overshadow Zhang Wei, in her eyes, there was no validparison between the two.
One was a seasoned man, while the other was merely a high school student approaching graduation in a few months. It hardly seemed fair or logical to pit them against each other.
The favorable impression she had formed of Mo Chen was gradually waning, reced by the image of an impulsive and immature young boy.
Bai Wenling mustered a forced smile, addressing the group as they ced their food orders.
Since she was the one who had organized the meeting, she bore the cost of the meal.
Despite the circumstances, everyone ordered reasonably, opting for dishes they couldfortably finish without any extravagance.
Chapter 172 Teasing Xiong Mei under the table!
Chapter 172 Teasing Xiong Mei under the table!
"Ha!?"
As they waited for their meal, an unexpected startled yelp escaped from Xiong Mei, leaving everyone surprised and curious about the cause.
She quickly apologized for the disruption before ncing towards Zhang Wei, who seemed to be feigning innocence as if he waspletely unaware of the situation.
Zhang Wei''s act was convincing enough, except for the fact that his hand had sneakily crept above Xiong Mei''s thighs.
Though he was ying the role of the most inncocent man on the, his actions spoke otherwise.
Xiong Mei attempted to halt his progress by cing her hands on top of his, but despite her efforts, Zhang Wei''s strength easily overwhelmed her.
His inner amusement was evident as he realized he had found a crack in her armor, a potential weakness to exploit.
Zhang Wei''s suppressedughter lingered within as he contemted his next move.
Xiong Mei''s expressed interest in the entertainment industry had provided him with the perfect opportunity to test his chances.
Afterall, the real reason behind acuqisiton of entertainmentpany, was solely to swim between beauties!
Xiong Mei''s eyes twitched as Zhang Wei grew more and more aggressive, unabashedly ignoring her attempts at resistance beneath the table.
His hands now roaming over her waist and thighs, his touch both persistent and deliberate, sending shivers down her spine and igniting a rush of goosebumps all over her body.
Amidst the seemingly tranquil atmosphere of the meal, Xiong Mei struggled to maintain herposure.
Her fingers trembled as she tightly clutched the chopsticks in her hand, her concentrationpletely derailed by Zhang Wei''s advances.
Suddenly, her chopsticks slipped from her grasp, ttering onto the table.
Her lips were tightly bitten, and her face flushed a deep crimson as she felt an intrusive hand lifting her skirt and venturing further.
Her heart raced, and her breathing grew shallower, all the while desperately trying to keep her reaction hidden from the prying eyes around her.
"Are you feeling alright, Xiong Mei? You face looks so red..." Bai Wenling''s voice carried genuine concern, prompting everyone''s attention, including Zhang Wei''s.
The sudden spotlight on her only added to Xiong Mei''s embarrassment.
Summoning a stiff smile, Xiong Mei managed to reply, her voice slightly strained, "I-I''m fine, don''t worry." The words felt like they were squeezing past a tight knot in her throat.
She cast a ring nce at Zhang Wei, who maintained his innocent expression, causing her to re at him with resentment in her eyes.
However, she approached a different approach when the re didn''t work on him.
With a hidden plea in her gaze, she hoped he would relent, her eyes subtly begging him to stop his teasing for now.
"Tch," Mo Chen clicked his tongue in disapproval, his frustration mounting as he watched Zhang Wei''s actions. ''This bastard!''
The sight of Zhang Wei clearly molesting Xiong Mei under the table was infuriating, but since she wasn''t openly objecting, Mo Chen felt powerless to intervene.
His anger simmered just below the surface, and he resorted to drinking more and more of the red wine that had arrived, hoping the alcohol could somehow numb the irritation gnawing at him.
As the wine flowed, he downed ss after ss, a manifestation of his frustration and helplessness.
Now he was frustated for having this X-ray vision, and thought it was better to not see the reality.
''All women are same, just a little money and already be like this... never thought Xiong Mei to be like this...'' he sighed in his heart.
The girls around him exchanged concerned nces, their brows furrowing as they observed his behavior.
But Mo Chen remained steadfast in his drinking, a turbulent storm brewing within him.
However, Xiong Mei''s patience finally reached its limit.
Her frustration bubbled over, and she leaned closer to Zhang Wei, her voice carrying a mix of embarrassment and irritation. "C-Can you please stop already?" she whispered softly, nudging him with her elbow beneath the table.
Her face was flushed like a ripe tomato, her feet fidgeting nervously against each other beneath the table.
The situation had be too much for her to handle in silence.
With every subtle movement of Zhang Wei''s finger near her panties, a jolt of shivers would course through Xiong Mei''s body.
Swiftly, she would intercept his intrusion by cing her hand atop his, a desperate attempt to halt his advances.
Each time he backed off, only to return by teasingly squeezing the soft skin of her thighs, eliciting a unbearable sensation that set her skin on fire.
The constant and deliberate touch was pushing her to her limits, making it nearly impossible for her to maintain her straight face.
Suppressing any audible sound was a battle in itself.
Xiong Mei bit down on her lower lip to prevent her voice from escaping, her head slightly bowed to conceal the storm of emotions that raged within her.
She felt like a pressure cooker ready to burst.
"Please..." The word escaped her lips in a breathy plea, the desperation evident in her voice. But instead of stopping, Zhang Wei''s response was an evil smirk that sent a shiver down her spine.
The next instant, she felt something caressing the delicate fabric covering her most intimate area.
''No!'' Panic coursed through her, and she reacted instinctively, grabbing his hand and holding it in a vice-like grip, determined to fend off his advances.
Another battle took ce inside the hidden depths of table, one of Xiong Mei''s resistance and patience, trying to ward off an evil viin, which constantly threatened her.
Xiong Mei''s breathing became rapid, and her flushedplexion made her appear unwell.
It was a peculiar sight, especially considering she hadn''t even been drinking alcohol¡ªjust fruit juice.
How could fruit juice have such an effect on her?
The question mark that hung in the air was visible on the faces of those around her.
The confusion in their eyes only deepened Xiong Mei''s frustration, her re almost capable of burning holes in the table.
It was beyond baffling how she was struggling against the intoxication that wasn''t supposed to be there in the first ce.
Despite her urge to beat him up, something within her restrained her from unleashing her anger on Zhang Wei.
Perhaps it was a mixture of shock, helplessness, and even curiosity about where this teasing would lead.
She found herself in a bizarre position, trying to endure his relentless advances like a submissive partner.
Bai Wenling''s instincts started tingling.
She had a keen eye and was quick to detect any hint of discord or odd behavior.
Song Shoushan and Mo Chen were busy drowning their own sorrows, but Bai Wenling hadn''t indulged too much in alcohol, as she was the responsible for driving them back home.
Observing Xiong Mei''s unusual conduct, her suspicions were directed toward Zhang Wei, who, despite the strange situation, wore an unchanged poker face.
Bai Wenling let out a sigh; the situation was getting stranger by the minute.
Chapter 173 Xiong Mei’s dilemma! Mo Chen humbled again!
Chapter 173 Xiong Mei''s dilemma! Mo Chen humbled again!
A/N: On Sunday, I would release only one chapter of 1500+ words.
Also, everyone reading, leave a review already!
.
.
.
.
.
Bai Wenling let out a sigh; the situation was getting stranger by the minute.
Xie Meirong''s faint smile remained in ce, herposed demeanor revealing nothing about her thoughts.
While the wine had no effect on her, her internal musings remained a mystery to those around her.
The unusual behavior disyed by Xiong Mei was something that didn''t faze her at all.
In the midst of their discussions, the atmosphere suddenly shifted outside the Blue Orchid Pavilion.
Two figures approached, causing the guards to snap to attention.
"Chairman!" echoed through their minds as they beheld Wang Liang''smanding presence.
He swept his gaze around the surroundings with a scrutinizing air, his recent recovery driving him to inspect his empire''s operations.
The deep-seated corruption he encountered had prompted his intervention.
Wang Haoran apanied his father, guiding him through the premises. Suddenly, Wang Haoran''s strides came to a halt, his gaze narrowing as itnded on a Ferrari parked inconspicuously in a corner.
"Is there an issue with that car?" Wang Liang''s question carried a sharp edge, aimed directly at Wang Haoran.
Caught off guard, Wang Haoran''s expression turned bitter, his voice slightly trembling as he spoke, "T-That''s the car I gave to Lin Ruoxi as a gift."
The mention of "Lin Ruoxi" triggered a thoughtful expression on Wang Liang''s face.
He had already delved into Lin Ruoxi''s background and was aware of her unmarried status.
However, he had begun to suspect that she might have a connection with Zhang Wei.
Wang Haoran had received a stern warning from his father, instructing him to sever any involvement with Lin Ruoxi.
Failure toply would result in his expulsion from the family.
Wang Liang''s eyes brightened with a calcted glint. He wondered if Zhang Wei was present. Lately, he had been considering ways to forge an alliance with him.
The scarcity of cultivation techniques in this world was well-known, and those who possessed them guarded them with their lives.
Being a warrior, Wang Liang was keenly aware of the potential to extend his lifespan through cultivation.
However, his age made it almost impossible for him to begin cultivating from scratch.
He believed that if he could align himself with Zhang Wei, it would secure a promising future for his family.
The opportunity to ess advanced cultivation techniques was a tempting prospect.
_______
The private room atmosphere became increasingly ambiguous. Song Shoushan was feeling slightly drowsy, having tried wine for the first time. Bai Wenling''s cheeks disyed a subtle blush, indicating that the wine was affecting her too. Only Xie Meirong seemed to maintain herposure.
Amidst this, Zhang Wei''s thoughts wandered mischievously. He couldn''t help but ask the system, ''Hey, what if I were to pounce on all three of them and overpower them?''
The system''s response was clear, [Unfortunately, that wouldn''t work. While their physical strength might be weak, Xie Meirong possesses significant mental powers. She could easily defend herself against someone as powerful as a cultivator in the initial stage of the soul-warming realm.]
The system''s warning served as a reminder that Zhang Wei should avoid provoking Xie Meirong. Although he might have a physical advantage, the potential risks outweighed the potential rewards.
In the end, he settled himself with Xiong Mei only for now, who was now sitting rather inly, with his hands ced on herp, asionally causing her trouble by yfully pinching her soft skin.
He seemed to be enjoying himself while ying with her skin, though for Xiong Mei, the only thing she wanted was to disappear out of embarrassment.
She wasn''t even thatfortable with her own body, let alone someone else''s yful touches.
When it came time to settle the bill, the slightly drunk Mo Chen stood up arrogantly, pulling out his card and giving Zhang Wei a provoking re. As he continued to drink, his actions became increasingly conspicuous.
''Why is this mosquito buzzing around me?'' wondered Zhang Wei to himself, referring to Mo Chen''s presence.
However, instead of a waiter arriving with the bill, the doors were flung open abruptly with a *bam*, surprising everyone in the room.
Amidst the tension and surprise, a burst ofughter erupted from the entrance as an older man walked in, his eyes sparkling with amusement. "Hoho, Zhang Wei! I never expected you to be here!" he eximed with genuine enthusiasm, casting his gaze around the room before locking onto Zhang Wei.
Zhang Wei''s face twitched with a mixture of annoyance and exasperation. He couldn''t help but think, ''What does this guy want now?''
Wang Liang, still maintaining a semnce of respect, avoided referring to Zhang Wei as "senior" in front of the group. Zhang Wei decided to y along, his tone slightly guarded. "Chairman Wang, what brings you here?" he inquired, his gaze narrowing as he sized up the situation.
Wang Liang and Wang Haoran exchanged a quick nce, thetter clearing his throat before speaking up. "Ahem, the Blue Orchid Pavilion is actually a property of the Wang Group," he exined, a hint of nervousness in his voice.
The upants of the room exchanged puzzled nces, trying to piece together the unexpected turn of events.
Meanwhile, the waiter who had left to fetch the bill returned, only to be halted by Wang Liang''s sharp rebuke. "What do you think you''re doing!? They''re our special guests! Are you nning to take money from them!?" he scolded, his words catching the waiter off guard.
The waiter, confused by the sudden change, quickly apologized, his actions nowpletely at odds with the initial situation.
As the events unfolded in rapid session, the group inside the room struggled to keep up.
Suddenly, realization dawned on them all, and their eyes narrowed in on Zhang Wei, their curiosity piqued.
The atmosphere shifted as a silent question hung in the air, each person eager to know the connection between Zhang Wei and the Wang Group.
Caught in the spotlight, Zhang Wei shrugged his shoulders nonchntly, as if to dismiss the situation.
He managed to send the intrusive older man away, hoping to put an end to the awkwardness that had settled over the private room.
"Do you actually know the Chairman of Wang Group?" Bai Wenling blurted out, her astonishment evident.
She stood alone as the only one equipped with the proper knowledge to navigate this intricate situation.
Among them, Song Shoushan appeared every bit the spoiled child, while Xiong Mei seemed to piece things together like a constetion, her eyes forming delicate crescent moons as she stole a nce at Zhang Wei.
Mo Chen, who had initially sought to unt himself, now seemed ready to bang his head against a wall in frustration. His teeth were gritted in anger, but the urgency of the moment left no room for anyone to address him.
Zhang Wei''s identity made them even more curious.
Just how rich and powerful was he?
Was he some hidden prince?
Amidst the spections that buzzed like a swarm of bees, the reality remained¡ªthe hour to depart had arrived. Twilight draped the scene, signaling the passage of a substantial amount of their time spent in this ce.
Just as Xiong Mei was about to make her exit, Zhang Wei firmly grasped her hand, his tone leaving no room for negotiation. "Leave your handbag here and use it as an excuse to return. I''ll be waiting in the underground parking lot," he instructed, his words both direct andmanding, regardless of the surprise etched on her face.
Zhang Wei''s instructions left no ambiguity.
The range of emotions that yed across Xiong Mei''s face was evident as she finally joined Song Shoushan and the others in the car.
The limited number of seats meant that Ye Feng had to find his own way home.
With the rest of the group preupied, no one paid much attention to him. As an grown ass man, he could surely manage to get back on his own.
_________
After about 20 minutes had passed...
"Hey, what do you all think about Zhang Wei?" Bai Wenling suddenly asked, her hands firmly gripping the steering wheel.
Xie Meirong, seated in the passenger seat, responded with a teasing tone, "What do you mean? Are you falling for him already, Miss Wenling?"
Meanwhile, Xiong Mei''s hands were trembling slightly, her fingers clenched tightly together. An anxious expression lingered on her face, though she tried to appear unaffected by the conversation.
A great dmma clouded her mind, whether to go back or not?
Meanwhile, Song Shoushan''s mood darkened as Zhang Wei''s name was mentioned. Unconsciously, the scene fromst night involving him and her mother yed in her mind again.
Bai Wenling yfully pped Xie Meirong''s hand. "No, I mean, what do you all think about his identity? Wasn''t he a little bit too much?" she questioned, finally voicing what had been bothering her for a while.
"Do you think he might be a disguised prince from some foreign country?" she mused aloud, trying to make sense of Zhang Wei''s mysterious identity.
Xie Meirong shook her head, dismissing the idea. "I think you might be falling for him if you''reing up with such theories. Besides, he doesn''t strike me as a foreigner. There is actually a Zhang Family in the capital. Maybe he belongs to that family."
Bai Wenling''s eyes lit up with realization. "You might be right! He could indeed be from the capital!"
Suddenly, Xiong Mei interrupted their conversation urgently, "Stop the car!"
Chapter 174 Xiong Mei came to the wolf’s den! Too late to regret? (1)
Chapter 174 Xiong Mei came to the wolf''s den! Toote to regret? (1)
Suddenly, Xiong Mei interrupted their conversation urgently, "Stop the car!"
Bai Wenling looked at her with confusion but promptly pulled the car over to the side of the road.
"Huh?" she questioned, her brow furrowed in confusion.
Xiong Mei hesitated for a moment before blurting out, "I-It''s nothing, I forgot my handbag. Just leave me here, I''ll go back and get it."
"It''s not a problem, I can turn the car around," Bai Wenling offered, ready to amodate her friend''s request.
Xiong Mei swiftly shook her head. "No need, I can manage on my own," she insisted firmly.
"Hmm?" Both Bai Wenling and Xie Meirong exchanged puzzled nces as Xiong Mei stepped out of the car, wrapping a scarf around her shoulders to ward off the cold.
She signaled a passing taxi and quickly got in, leaving Bai Wenling and Xie Meirong wondering about her sudden urgency.
Bai Wenling let out a sigh as she started the car. "She''s definitely acting strange."
Xie Meirong smiled faintly but didn''t say anything. Bai Wenling continued on her own, her words tinged with ambiguity. "Did she really want to go back just for her handbag?"
Amused by her friend''s attempt to drop hints, Xie Meirong chuckled softly. "No need to pretend. You already know why she wanted to go back."
Bai Wenling''s lips twitched, and she admitted, "You noticed it too."
Xie Meirong nodded openly. An awkward silence settled in the car, but Bai Wenling eventually sighed, "Xiong Mei isn''t the same anymore. Today, she might''ve truly be an adult. Sigh..."
"Who would''ve thought that the most innocent one among us would be the first to fall."
"But I suppose, she fell because she was innocent..."
Xie Meirong smiled in response to Bai Wenling''s contemtion. "It''s not just her," she suddenly mentioned.
Confused by the remark, Bai Wenling retorted, "What do you mean?" with a hint of offense in her tone.
Unperturbed, Xie Meirong continued, "He''s eyeing all of us. It''s just that Xiong Mei happened to be an easier target... Who knows, you might be next? Be careful," she advised, her smile still in ce.
Bai Wenling''s expression twitched, and she asserted, "I won''t fall for his tricks!"
Even though she said that, a sense of unease settled within her.
She silently resolved to be more vignt around him in the future.
Xie Meirong, just like Zhang Wei, had an air of mystery about her, and Bai Wenling took her words to heart.
___________
Meanwhile, just as Zhang Wei was on the verge of stepping into his car to nudge it toward the underground parking, a keen observation led his eyes to Wang Haoran standing outside, an air of anticipation swirling around him, likely waiting for Wang Liang.
Simultaneously, his attention pivoted to Mo Chen, who was desperately waving for a taxi amid the bustling street.
With a flicker of cunning in his eyes, Zhang Wei''s hand rose in a wave, beckoning Wang Haoran closer.
Leaning casually against the opulent Rolls Royce, Wang Haoran''s eyebrows lifted in surprise when he discerned Zhang Wei''s call. A faint twitch traversed his face, an unspoken question lingering in his expression, "Tsk, Does he consider me his servant?"
Though harboring an underlying resentment, he heaved a resigned sigh and treaded over obediently.
In a resounding deration, Wang Liang had ensured the entire Wang n was at Zhang Wei''s beck and call, ready to fulfill his every wish in times toe.
A veil of intrigue enveloped everyone, engendering queries as to why Wang Liang was taking such audacious risks¡ªeveryone, that is, except for Wang Zheng, who harbored more than mere suspicions.
"What do you need?" Wang Haoran snapped, irritationcing his voice.
Zhang Wei pointed a finger at Mo Chen. "Keep an eye on him."
''Can''t you handle it yourself?'' Wang Haoran muttered under his breath, his annoyance palpable. He begrudgingly nodded and returned to his post.
[Host, how about turning that Mo Chen guy into a terrorist too? What do you think?] The suggestion from the system caught Zhang Wei off guard, leaving his lips twitching with surprise.
A wicked grin spread across Zhang Wei''s face.
The idea of casting all the guardians into the clutches of thew felt like a stroke of genius.
Haha!
The thought alone nearly sent him into fits ofughter.
But he quickly reined in his amusement, conscious of his surroundings.
With a swift movement, he slipped into his car and navigated toward the dimly lit underground parking area.
He had no intention of bing a spectacle for prying eyes.
And in case Xiong Mei put up resistance, he needed the flexibility to exert some force.
A secluded spot seemed ideal for such an encounter.
_______
Time oozed by, stretching into an span of over thirty minutes...
A spectral figure of a woman entered in the parking lot, her every step a stato rhythm of high heels punctuating the heavy silence.
Xiong Mei, shrouded in an aura of nervous energy, navigated thebyrinthine rows of parked vehicles, her darting eyes trying to her search for a familiar face ¡ª the face of Zhang Wei.
Then, like an oasis in the desert of cars, a sleek Ferrari nestled in the shadows caught her gaze.
Recognition dawned on her like a sh of lightning, for she had spied his car earlier, etching it into her memory.
Summoning her determination, she inhaled deeply, her breath a mix of apprehension and resolve, and she set forth with the grace of a woman on a mission, her heels clicking purposefully on the concrete.
Meanwhile, Zhang Wei''s waning patience was overtaken by sheer boredom as he absentmindedly scrolled through the endless loop of Douyin videos. The digital diversions were losing their charm, and he felt time''s weight pressing upon him.
Abruptly, a sharp knock shattered the monotony, drawing his attention.
Xiong Mei''s nervous fingers danced upon the ss, their frantic cadence demanding his attention.
Amusement curled his lips into a wicked grin, recognizing that today''s menu had just been served, the dish still warm and full of promise.
Chapter 175 Xiong Mei came to the wolf’s den! Too late to regret? (2)
Chapter 175 Xiong Mei came to the wolf''s den! Toote to regret? (2)
*Click!*
The door''s lock disengaged, and with a hesitant shuffle, Xiong Mei entered the car. Her fingers absently brushed through her hair, a nervous reflex to steady herself in this unfamiliar territory.
The engine roared to life with a palpable vitality as Zhang Wei ignited the car''s power, causing a subtle jolt that sent ripples of surprise through Xiong Mei''s tense frame. The low growl of the engine seemed to mirror the turmoil in her mind.
Her eyes, betraying her thoughts, involuntarily stole nces in Zhang Wei''s direction, her contemtions enshrouding her in a cloud of uncertainty.
''What''s the n now?''
''Why is he so eerily quiet?''
''Should I break the silence? But with what words?''
''Why did I even listen to him? Are all wealthy people this maniptive?''
Out of nowhere, Zhang Wei abruptly tossed an object onto herp, causing Xiong Mei to startle with a sharp, startled exmation. Her unpreparedness was evident in her wide eyes and the unsteady rise and fall of her chest.
Zhang Wei''s face twitched, a minuscule reaction to her surprise, but he maintained his hands firmly on the steering wheel, his demeanor deceptively calm. "It''s your bag," he stated matter-of-factly.
"Oh," Xiong Mei mumbled, her heartbeat gradually calming as she recognized the familiar shape of her handbag. She let out a relieved sigh, the tension easing slightly.
Yet, the awkward silence stretched out once more, engulfing the car like a heavy fog.
Curiosity gnawed at her, coaxing her thoughts into the territory of uncertainty. What did Zhang Wei have in store for her? What would he demand in exchange? The grim truth lingered in her awareness ¡ª she had only one thing to offer, her body.
Doubt gnawed at her, tugging at her hesitations. Had it not been for the allure of a young and handsome boss like Zhang Wei, she would never have taken this audacious step of blindly following him into his car.
Yet, an insistent voice inside her head, like a persistent echo, whispered that she was about tomit a crime, that she should abandon this path immediately.
Her gaze, heavy with contemtion, zeroed in on the door handle. If the car''s speed weren''t a constant barrier, she might have been tempted to leap out, consequences be damned.
Regret, insidious and consuming, began to snake through her thoughts. She felt herself sinking, shrouded in a cloud of shame. She grappled with the ufortable realization that she was treading a path no better than that of a prostitute.
Suddenly, Zhang Wei''s voice pierced the suffocating silence. "...Why do you want to be an actor?" His question, though unexpected, shattered her internal chaos.
Xiong Mei cursed in her heart: Wasn''t the answer already obvious ¡ª money?
However, in that moment, faced with his direct inquiry, she found herself at a loss for words.
Suppressing her inner anxiety, she summoned a smile and replied, "I want to lead afortable life."
Zhang Wei, however, responded with a wry smile and a shake of his head, dispelling any notions of mour. "Stars don''t havefortable lives," he remarked.
"Huh?" Xiong Mei blinked, taken aback by his candidness.
Zhang Wei borated, "They''re constantly tied up in shoots, managing endless responsibilities, and fending off the relentless pursuit of paparazzi."
Understanding dawned on Xiong Mei''s features. "Ah... I see."
Pushing further, Zhang Wei pressed on, his curiosity piqued. "So, what''s your real motivation for pursuing acting?" he inquired once more.
The thought couldn''t escape Zhang Wei that Xiong Mei had a strikingly attractive face.
He wasn''t about to let such potential go to waste.
Instead of relegating her to some mundanemunity service, a notion began to take shape in his mind: he could potentially make her his personal asset.
Judging from her demeanor, it was evident she hadn''t yet stepped into the shady side of society.
Caught in a moment of hesitation, Xiong Mei fell into silence. Eventually, she admitted, her voice determined albeit with a tinge of reluctance, "I... I want to be an actress for the money."
Upon hearing straightforward reponse, Zhang Wei''s eyebrows arched in suprise, and he chuckled softly, "Haha!"
But hisughter was tragically misinterpreted by Xiong Mei.
His unexpected reaction left Xiong Mei utterly perplexed, her fists clenched and her lips trembling as she wrestled with her own thoughts.
"What? It''s foolish, isn''t it?" She voiced her thoughts, her words trembling. "I simply don''t want to go back to my vige and waste away there! I''ve be addicted to the city lifestyle."
"I desire money, I crave a better life. What''s so wrong about that?"
Zhang Wei''sughter subsided, and he regarded her with a bemused expression. "Girl, I wasn''tughing at you. I was taken aback by your honest response."
"Huh!?" Xiong Mei blinked, the realization washing over her.
A flush of embarrassment rapidly spread across her face, and she scrambled to apologize for her brashness.
"I-I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to say that earlier. It''s just..." Her voice trailed off as she found Zhang Wei''s gaze fixed on her, his eyes filled with amusement.
"Are you still ady?" Zhang Wei''s sudden question hung in the air, his tone both curious and mildly teasing.
"Lady?" Xiong Mei blinked in puzzlement, her brow furrowing as she grappled with the intent behind his words.
Slowly, realization dawned, and she found herself momentarily frozen.
"Mm.." With a weak nod, she confirmed his unspoken inquiry, a sheepish smile touching her lips in response to his amused one.
However, his curiosity remained unabated. "Do you have a boyfriend in school?" he inquired further, his tone nonchnt.
Xiong Mei, "..."
A silence hung between them, and Xiong Mei hesitated, torn between her reservations and the pressure of his gaze.
Ultimately, she relented, feeling the weight of the moment.
After all, she wasn''t here on a saintly mission; there was no reason to hold back.
"Most of the girls in the art school avoid physical rtionships," she rified, a hint of exnation in her voice.
Zhang Wei''s expression twisted in bewilderment, his eyebrows furrowing into a question mark of confusion.
He found himself at a loss toprehend this seemingly peculiar tradition.
Chapter 176 Xiong Mei came to the wolf’s den! Too late to regret? (3)
Chapter 176 Xiong Mei came to the wolf''s den! Toote to regret? (3)
Xiong Mei presumed that Zhang Wei was already familiar with the dynamics of art schools, but his genuine confusion prompted her to shed light on the matter.
"... There''s a rumor that if you remain a virgin, you could easily secure significant roles in the industry if a director takes a liking to you. Supposedly, men love ''untouched'' goods." She felt a blush grace her cheeks as she admitted her own adherence to such beliefs.
Amused to no end, Zhang Wei burst intoughter. ''Why hadn''t I thought of that before?''
It suddenly struck him that these art schools were like legendary heaven for him, ripe with potential resources.
"Give me your bank ount number," Zhang Wei proposed abruptly, his eagerness palpable as he moved swiftly to solidify his grasp on this newfound opportunity.
"Huh?" Xiong Mei''s surprise was evident, her thoughts struggling to catch up to his abrupt request.
Not allowing her room to dwell on it, Zhang Wei pressed on, his tone urgent. "You wanted money, right? Hand over your phone; I''ll transfer the funds to you. There''s no need for you to pursue an acting career for it ¡ª you''ll be exclusively mine from now on."
''What?!''
"... You want to raise me?" Xiong Mei responded dubiously, surrendering her phone to him with a hint of hesitation in her action.
Zhang Wei''s nonchnt nod apanied his eptance of the phone, allowing him to proceed with the money transfer.
''Is he serious? Does he genuinely want me to be some sort of canary for him?'' Conflicting thoughts tumbled through Xiong Mei''s mind.
While the funds were now in her possession, a new dilemma arose. She had once yearned for fame and wealth, but now Zhang Wei''s proposition threw her aspirations into a tailspin.
She had the money now...
As for fame, she questioned whether she even desired it anymore...
Caught in an internal tug-of-war, Xiong Mei felt lost. On one hand, there was the possibility of pursuing a career in acting, even though it seemed impossible withoutpromising her values.
On the other hand, there was Zhang Wei''s offer of support and a life without the struggles of an industry known for its shadows.
The choice weighed heavily upon her. On one side was a potential career tainted by ambiguity, and on the other was a life intertwined with a man she barely knew.
To be honest, she knew that her chances of making it in the industry without some form of support were slim to none.
Having spent a significant time away from her vige and gained exposure to the harsh realities of the world, Xiong Mei knew all too well the challenges thaty ahead for someone with her exceptional looks.
She recognized that even in supposedly formal jobs, she''d be vulnerable to threats and advances from managers who would attempt to exploit her for their own gain.
As Zhang Wei was about to initiate the money transfer, a surge of panic washed over her.
With determination oveing her nervousness, she mustered her courage and blurted out, "I... I need 100,000 HLD!"
Zhang Wei''s surprise was evident in his gaze as he turned to look at her.
Her expression had shifted to one of unwavering resolve, signaling that she wouldn''t settle for anything less than that sum.
Xiong Mei felt a pang of embarrassment, but she was adamant.
If he was going to take on the role of supporting her, she needed to secure a reasonable ie.
After all, these men had a tendency to disappear after a while, leaving her to fend for herself.
This was especially true of the rich ones.
Seeing through her intentions, Zhang Wei couldn''t help but shake his head with an amused smile.
With a casual toss, he returned her phone to her, the notification of money received appearing on her screen.
Staring at the message in disbelief, Xiong Mei''s mouth hung open as she looked at Zhang Wei with a mixture of astonishment and disbelief.
"That''s one million HLD for a year. Do you want more?" Zhang Wei''s voice held a hint of scrutiny as he observed her reaction closely.
Xiong Mei''s head shook in rapid denial, her expression verging on the absurd as she gazed at him, eyes wide with a mix of astonishment and fear.
The big brother is too tyrant!
Her hands trembled slightly, unable to disguise the mixture of emotions coursing through her.
One million HLD...
It was an unimaginable sum.
Her initial intention had been to ask for 100,000 HLD per year, not per month!
Yet, there they were, the numbers disyed on her phone, an amount that seemed toorge to be real. However, the feeling of happiness was conspicuously absent from her heart.
It felt as if she had, in a way, sold a part of herself to attain it.
This wasn''t how she had envisioned things.
In the recesses of her mind, she had anticipated that Zhang Wei might reject her request due to the high price she had quoted.
But...
Her fragile ego took an unexpected blow, leaving her feeling unsettled despite the substantial offer before her.
Determined to no longer feel like she was selling herself anymore, Xiong Mei clenched her teeth and made a bold proposition. "I... I want a car!"
With this a victorious grin floated above Xiong Mei''s face, she assumed Zhang Wei would no longer be interested in her and call off the deal between them!
Much to her suprise, Zhang Wei simply nodded, his response a mixture of agreement and understanding. "That''s fine."
Xiong Mei''s mouth opened wide, feeling a bubbling furstation within her heart, she parted her lips again, to pose another ridiculous demand before him, "... I-I also want a house!"
Zhang Wei, "No problem."
Xiong Mei, "... I also want a ne!"
Zhang Wei, "Okay."
Xiong Mei, "I want a ring!"
Zhang Wei, "No problem."
Xiong Mei, "I want a new phone!"
Zhang Wei, "Okay."
Xiong Mei, "...."
______
The game of listing demands and approvals stretched on for several minutes, until Xiong Mei finally released a defeated sigh.
''Doesn''t he have any concept of money?''
Chapter 177 Want to back off now? Impossible!
Chapter 177 Want to back off now? Impossible!
''Doesn''t he have any concept of money?'' Xiong Mei thought, her gaze locked onto his arrogantlyposed expression, her own exhaustion evident.
Zhang Wei''s smirk was barely contained as he regarded her. "So, do you want all of these right now, or should I fulfill them tomorrow?"
''What?!''
"I-I..." Xiong Mei felt like her head might explode, "... Brother, I was just kidding. I don''t actually need anything," she stammered.
Xiong Mei didn''t know whether tough or cry anymore at her unexpected fate.
The truth was, the sum of money she had already received felt like more than enough.
She didn''t dare push her luck any further.
Zhang Weiughed along, his demeanor lightening. "I was kidding too!"
Xiong Mei, "...."
She highly doubt he was joking!
Zhang Wei had already set his sights on her for tonight, determined and unyielding.
No matter what unfolded, he refused to change his target!
Fate had brought Xiong Mei into his den, a ce she entered unknowingly.
Now, whether she liked it or not, he held her captive within its confines.
Driving with purpose, Zhang Wei took her to the bustling fashion square in the vibrant north district.
A whirlwind of shoppingmenced as he purchased an array of items for her, one after another.
Xiong Mei, caught in a whirlwind of emotions, repeatedly denied and protested.
Yet, it seemed Zhang Wei had no belief in the notion of ''free will''.
Afterall it was all an excuse to see her into various types of clothings.
He dismissed her objections, asserting his control as he directed their staff to transfer all the purchases to her dormitory.
However, despite Zhang Wei''s insistence on sending a plethora of items to her dormitory, Xiong Mei firmly resisted.
She was well aware of the chaos that such an action could unleash.
Promptly, Zhang Wei provided an alternative address, leading them to a hotel room he had already secured in advance.
As the car glided toward the hotel, a faint beep punctuated the silence, drawing attention to the system''s voice.
[Host, have you overlooked Lin Ruoxi? You neglected to visit her yesterday as well. She might be at her breaking point by now.]
Zhang Wei, with a trace of contemtion, deliberately chose to ignore the system''s reminder for the moment.
His gaze shifted to Xiong Mei, who appeared anxious, her body leaning slightly against the car seat in a gesture of obeidence.
Zhang Wei''s intimidating demeanor had already made her fearful and meek!
No way, he was too dominant for her youthful heart!
His assertiveness was overwhelming, to say the least.
She was experiencing a pang of regret for ever having ventured into this unfavourable situation.
Despite these feelings, however, she felt paralyzed, unable to summon the courage to halt his course towards the hotel.
It seemed her fate had been sealed by her own actions.
As time ticked on, Xiong Mei''s mind began to work once more.
Her focus shifted away from mary gain and honed in on the impending reality of their arrival at the hotel.
Once they reached their destination, Xiong Mei trailed behind Zhang Wei meekly.
Each step she took resonated with the rapid beats of her heart, a reminder of the uncertainty thaty ahead.
*Thunk!*
The door to the room closed with a finality that reverberated in Xiong Mei''s mind like an echoing boom, abruptly wrenching her from her thoughts.
"Huh?" She blinked in surprise, her eyes quickly scanning her surroundings.
The space she found herself in was entirely foreign, reminiscent of an opulent vi.
A sprawling living room sprawled out before her, and another door beckoned, presumably leading to the bedroom.
Despite the luxury that likely apanied a presidential suite, Xiong Mei''s heart couldn''t summon any excitement.
Her attention remained fixated on Zhang Wei, her nerves causing her throat to constrict as she forced a smile.
He had purposefully denied her a full view of the suite, steering her toward the bedroom and sealing her fate with the definitive sound of the locked door.
For a moment, she stood rooted, her gaze unfocused as it locked onto the wall.
Zhang Wei, on the other hand, moved with a practiced ease.
He swung open the wardrobe, a cascade of clothes tumbling onto the bed.
As the weight of the situation settled, his gaze shifted toward Xiong Mei. The tumultuous emotions she was wrestling with seemed to paint a vivid picture in the air around her, creating an new profound excitement on him.
A mischievous smirk crept onto Zhang Wei''s lips as he yfully questioned, "Do you want to take a bath together...?"
Xiong Mei''s mind seemed tog a moment behind his words, the echo of his voice lingering, until she saw him holding up a few items of women''s undergarments. The implications hit her with a sudden blush, and she understood his intent all too clearly.
"I-I''ll go first," she stammered, snatching the clothes from his hands. Without wasting another moment, she bolted toward the bathroom, making sure to lock it securely to prevent any surprise entries.
Meanwhile, Zhang Wei lounged on the bed, sprawling himself out as heughed softly. An odd sense of emotion seemed to creep in, as if he hadmitted some kind of maniption to bring her here.
Yet, despite theplexity of his emotions, a current of excitement coursed through him.
The knowledge that she was still untouched, a flower waiting to be plucked, seemed to heighten his anticipation.
Time passed, the minutes stretching into a curious void of quietude.
After what felt like an eternity, the bathroom door finally creaked open, and Xiong Mei emerged.
Her appearance was a striking transformation from when she had entered the bathroom ¨C her skin was now kissed with a gentle radiance, a lingering effect of the cleansing bath.
Tiny droplets of water still clung to her sleek, dark hair, catching the dim light and glistening like delicate jewels.
The towel she had used was casually draped over her shoulder, adding a touch of innocence to the charged atmosphere.
Her eyes, however, betrayed a mixture of emotions ¨C a blend of uncertainty, shyness, and perhaps a trace of curiosity. Her lips, now slightly pinkened from the heat of the water, remained sealed, leaving the air heavy with anticipation.
Yet, there was something unexpected that drew Zhang Wei''s attention.
Despite her newfound allure, she stood there, fully dressed, as if she was maintaining a guarded boundary.
It was a small but perplexing detail that hung in the air, urging him to question, "Why did you put your clothes back on?" His brow furrowed, his curiosity as evident.
Chapter 178 *The Trapped Xiong Mei* (1)
Chapter 178 *The Trapped Xiong Mei* (1)
"... Why did you put your clothes back on?"
"I-I," Xiong Mei stumbled over her words, her sense of difort evident.
It was a simple matter ¨C she couldn''t exactly emerge from the bathroom in the nude.
In Zhang Wei''s mind, a simple towel would have sufficed if she was feeling uneasy about stepping out naked.
With a resigned sigh, he headed toward the bathroom, not only to give her some space, but also to consider that the thrill of undressing her could be savored slowlyter.
Unaware of his calcting thoughts, Xiong Mei obediently settled onto the bed. Her mind was a whirlwind of uncertainty, a voice echoing in her head as her gaze remained fixated on the bathroom door.
Was she really going to go through with this?
It all felt like a blur. She vividly remembered toasting with her friends, yet suddenly her memory became hazy, and she found herself in a room alone with a man significantly older than her.
Age wasn''t the primary concern, but Zhang Wei''s status cast a heavy shadow.
From the very beginning, it was clear that she wouldn''t be receiving any official position ¨C not that she had aimed for one, to begin with.
"Ugh!"
Her internal turmoil seemed to reach a peak, and Xiong Mei''s instinctual response was to curl her feet up onto the bed, pulling her knees against her chest.
She huddled there, almost shrinking into herself, a small gasp escaping her lips.
What was she even doing?
What was going on in her mind today?
The realization hit her like a tidal wave ¨C tonight was going to be the night she lost her virginity to a man she barely knew.
It was a surreal thought, considering they had only met a day ago.
Everything was moving far too swiftly for herfort.
But the bigger question loomed: Could she really voice her uncertainty and protest to him? Would he even entertain the idea?
As distress clouded her expression, it lent an air of vulnerability that held a unique kind of charm.
There was an old saying that women looked their most beautiful when they cried, and in this moment, it seemed strangely satisfying.
Zhang Wei didn''t keep Xiong Mei waiting for long. In a matter of minutes, he emerged from the bathroom.
His presence was undeniable as he emerged from the bathroom, a cloud of steam swirling around him. d only in a towel, his sculpted physique was on full disy, catching Xiong Mei off guard.
Her head lifted at his approach, and a rosy hue quickly spread across her cheeks as her eyes inadvertently met his form.
An awkward mix of curiosity and embarrassment painted her expression as her gaze discreetly traced his well-defined muscles.
She was unable to tear her eyes away, her mind momentarily fixated on his physical presence.
Finally breaking the silence, Zhang Wei''s voice was tinged with a hint of amusement. "You seem quite interested in what you see."
____
Xiong Mei''s head instantly shook, but a gasp involuntarily escaped her lips before she could catch it, causing her cheeks to ze with a deep shade of crimson.
Her wless, fairplexion made it near impossible for her to conceal her embarrassment. Like a subtle sign, her face betrayed her true emotions.
"Ah!"
Zhang Wei''s sudden actions startled her, and a mischievous grin spread across his face as he eagerly positioned himself above her. He firmly pressed her slender form into the plushness of the mattress, as her flowing hair cascaded around the bed, entwining with her velvety skin.
Caught off guard, Xiong Mei momentarily forgot to draw breath,pletely taken aback by his swift and unexpected advances.
With their faces mere inches apart, a rush of rapid breaths escaped her parted lips, their warm puffs mingling in the air. Her unwavering gaze locked onto his intense gaze, and she nervously bit down on her lower lip in response.
Zhang Wei fixated his gaze on her soft, pink lips, aching to taste their sweetness. However, an overwhelming desire to tease her first took hold of him.
He swiftly pressed his head between her delicate neck and pressed his lips against her skin, drowning in the intoxicating scent that enveloped him.
"No¡ª!"
"Wait!"
"I-it tickles!"
"Mmmhnn~"
Xiong Mei felt her skine alive with an electrifying and unfamiliar sensation, causing her to twist her neck in an attempt to push his head away.
But instead of deterring him, it only fueled his advances, intensifying the pounding of her heart.
What had initially been a mere tingling sensation now overwhelmed her senses, as his lips traced a path along her neck.
A surge of heat rippled through her body, igniting every nerve ending.
Determined to stifle any sound, she pressed her lips tightly together, unwilling to release even a whispered moan.
A soft "Mmm..." escaped her lips as her eyes began to moisten, her body sumbing to weakness and surrenderingpletely.
"Haha!" Zhang Wei let out a final chuckle before pulling away from her. Now his gaze fixed upon her helpless body, he couldn''t help butugh. "So, this time it was sunflower. That earlier fruity scent was just a perfume, huh?" he taunted, his words causing Xiong Mei to re at him angrily. Embarrassed, she turned her head to avoid his gaze.
Despite her protests, Zhang Wei held her face firmly in his hands, forcing her to meet his intense stare. He watched her pupils dte and felt the rapid thumping of her heart. In that moment, she tilted her head slightly, and without hesitation, he leaned forward, capturing her lips with his soft, warm ones.
"?!" Xiong Mei felt herself being consumed by a whirlwind of new sensations. It was as if her entire being was immersed in a sea of questions.
''Is this how it feels to kiss someone?''
''Not bad...''
But her thoughts quickly vanished, reced by the powerful tide of intense emotions as he sucked on her lips, stealing her breath away.
Xiong Mei''s knowledge of movies came to her aid, allowing her to anticipate the next move. With a slight hesitation visible in her eyes, she parted her lips, a mix of curiosity and nervousness coursing through her.
''Is this how it''s done?''
A startled gasp escaped her lips as a foreign intruder slipped inside her cherry mouth, exploring every inch, while her inexperienced tongue tried its best to hide from his advances.
Weakly, her hands wrapped around his body, and her feet instinctively intertwined with his, no longer resisting the embrace.
Zhang Wei''s excitement skyrocketed as he realized she was still innocent and fresh, making this encounter all the more special and rare for him.
After reluctantly ending one kiss, he swiftly moved in for another, oblivious to her feeble protests. He continued to indulge his desires, nting kisses on her cheeks, neck, and corbone, marking each spot as his own.
Chapter 179 *The Trapped Xiong Mei* (2)
Chapter 179 *The Trapped Xiong Mei* (2)
Zhang Wei''s eyes flickered with an intoxicating me as he boldly ced his hands on her shoulders, slowly gliding the dress down with a deliberate slow motion.
Each inch revealed flesh, teasingly exposing most of her bare shoulder.
As he attempted to pull the dress lower, her breasts cunningly stood in his way.
With a gentle touch, he lifted her ever so slightly, allowing the fabric to slide down further, offering him a tantalizing view of her tempting assets.
Meanwhile, Xiong Mei remained unresponsive, her heart pounding fiercely in her chest.
It was her first time baring her body to another, and her anticipation consumed her.
Her delicate fingers curled into fists, mirroring the building tension within her, while her toes curled instinctively in a mix of nervousness and excitement.
With each roll of the dress, it unveiled her abdomen, giving way to a pair of mesmerizing breasts. Soft and round, their delicate ivory skin radiated a subtle allure. Adorned with a delicate pink cherry at their center, they became a delectable feast for Zhang Wei''s eyes, causing his breathing to hitch erratically.
"Ahn~"
Xiong Mei''s lips suddenly parted, and she let out a moan as Zhang Wei grabbed both of her breasts with slightly excited hands, giving them a squeeze. She instantly looked at him pleadingly, her eyes slightly teary.
Zhang Wei gave her a smirk before moving slightly down and kissing over her abdomen, much to her surprise.
However, she soon realized his real motives and hastily put her hands over his to stop him from unbuttoning her skirt.
Her breathing was slightly erratic as she stared at him with a myriad of emotions in her eyes.
Without minding her small resistance, Zhang Wei pped her hands away.
"You!?"
Xiong Mei was momentarily stunned by his actions. Was he going to go against her wishes?
Hey brother, it''s an assualt!
However, Xiong Mei was at a loss for what to do to stop him; she suddenly had an urge to run away from him, her eyes darted nervously across the door.
Zhang Wei purposefully intensified his bullying, driven by a sinister motive that eluded his understanding. Yet, as he tormented this seemingly innocent girl, he found an unsettling satisfaction stirring within him.
Her face disyed an unimaginable innocence, innocent to the point of naivet¨¦.
Each time she begged for mercy, a wave of excitement surged through Zhang Wei, electrifying his every nerve and igniting an illicit thrill deep within his core.
It was a perplexing sensation, an uncharted territory of emotions. Something he had never experienced before.
With a forceful gesture, he forcefully tugged down her skirt, tossing it callously to the cold, unforgiving floor. Xiong Mei, her eyes tightly shut, trembled beneath the weight of his relentless torment.
Zhang Wei was on the brink of viting her further, prepared to remove her vibrant-colored panties.
However, when his eyes met the soft, milky expanse of her thighs, an inexplicable urge consumed him.
The idea dissipated, and instead, his hand tenderly traced the texture of her delicate skin, indulging in a slow, gentle caress.
Her supple flesh guided his fingers effortlessly, igniting an insatiable yearning within him. No longer content with mere touch, he pressed his lips against her quivering thighs, relishing in the sensation that pulsed through him.
Teasingly, he pulled the top of her panties slightly, his warm breath brushing against her skin.
''"Why... why are you kissing there!?" Xiong Mei''s eyes shot open, stunned and ovee with embarrassment.
She couldn''tprehend how this man had shed the facade of a gentleman and transformed into a pervert.
"D-don''t!" She mustered the courage to grasp his hands, preventing him from removing her panties.
"Don''t what...?" Zhang Wei''s grin widened, his eyes glinting with mischief as he looked at her, teasingly.
"T-That ce is not good..." Xiong Mei stammered, her lips trembling.
But before she could fully articte her reasoning, he had already begun pulling her panties down, continuing their conversation nonchntly.
"Why not? Didn''t you properly bathe?" He uttered suspiciously.
"I did!" Xiong Mei squeezed her eyes shut in embarrassment. ''Stupid man! How can he not understand!? she berated him silently.
How could an virgin girl like her summon the courage to voice those words? Especially in the presence of someone so vastly different from her age group. Someone she had barely known for a few short hours.
Zhang Wei suppressed a burst ofughter, his eyes sparkling wickedly as he discarded her panties onto the ground.
His eyes glimmered with a mix of curiosity and desire as he caught a fleeting glimpse of her delicately tucked folds before she swiftly closed her legs, crossing them tightly.
Unable to resist the captivating sight before him, he leaned forward, his lips nting gentle kisses just below her abdomen.
A shiver coursed through her body, causing her legs to soften, and he seized the opportunity to gently part them, revealing her hidden treasure¡ªan exquisite rosebud enclosed by two elegant folds, concealing its tender, pink flesh within.
A surge of desire consumed Zhang Wei as he ran his thumb sensually along the smooth folds that adorned her skin, tracing their enticing texture.
With a bold and deliberate movement, he extended his tongue, eagerly exploring her delicate core, savoring her intimate taste.
As Xiong Mei felt his warm and wet mouth caressing her most intimate area, a mixture of pleasure and apprehension rippled through her body, urging her to halt his advances.
She hastily ced her hands on his head, attempting to slow his exploration.
Her legs trembled uncontrobly, futilely attempting to close the entrance, but Zhang Wei had firmly grasped them, ensuring his exploration continued.
"Please... s-stop already~," Xiong Mei pleaded with her eyes, threatening to brim with tears. An overwhelming surge of sensations shot through her body, causing her to writhe and twist on the mattress, unable to control herself.
Zhang Wei resisted the urge to torment her further and redirected his focus to her breasts. He deftly caught them with his hands, capturing a nipple within his mouth and skillfully teasing it with his tongue.
"Mmm~"
A low, muffled moan escaped from Xiong Mei''s lips, as she felt the firm grip and tender squeeze of her breasts by his touch.
"Ahnn~"
The intensity of her moans grew with each passing moment, her breaths bing louder and more desperate. She was pushed to the very edge of her being, on the brink of losing herself entirely.
Her mist-filled eyes rendered her vision hazy, unable to perceive the world around her clearly.
Chapter 180 *The Trapped Xiong Mei* (3)
Chapter 180 *The Trapped Xiong Mei* (3)
Xiong Mei nced down and her eyes widened in shock as she caught a faint shadow of Zhang Weipletely naked, his throbbing hot member inching closer towards her legs.
Her trembling gaze conveyed both fear and disbelief. "T-that is too big?!" she stammered in utter shock.
Fear engulfed her mind, sanity returning at once.
Just as her legs were about to be forcefully spread apart once more, a wave of terror surged through her, causing her to audibly gulp.
The stark contrast between her small opening and his colossal manhood overwhelmed her.
Slightly taken aback by her reaction, Xiong Mei hurriedly wrestled herself free from his grasp, her heart pounding in fear. "No!" she protested, desperationcing her voice.
With her trembling legs, she swiftly and determinedly pulled herself away from the bed, causing him to startle at the sudden movement.
"What happened?" he asked, his confusion evident in his voice.
Xiong Mei, her voice trembling, responded without looking back, hastily searching for her clothes scattered carelessly across the floor, "I don''t want to do it anymore. I-I will return the money."
Zhang Wei''s eyes remained fixed on her, his mind unable to process the sight unfolding before him. In disbelief, he watched as she briskly scraped off her discarded clothes from the floor, her movements a blur of desperation.
His expression remained inscrutable, concealing the turmoil bubbling within him.
To be honest, a flicker of anger danced within him. It coursed through his veins, fueled by an unspoken expectation shattered.
In a sudden burst, a chuckle escaped his lips, piercing the tense silence. His eyes narrowed, a storm brewing within them. "Do you truly believe you cane and go as you please?" He directed a piercing re towards her back, his voice dripping with a mixture of indignation and dominance.
Xiong Mei''s instincts screamed at her, a warning that coursed through her veins, urging her to retreat.
"Ah!"
But before she could react, she found herself hurled backward onto the softness of the bed, her body surrendering to the forceful impact.
A gasp escaped her trembling lips, shattering the air with its abruptness.
Before she could utter another sound, his strong hands covered her mouth, effectively silencing her.
The weight of his palm pressed against her lips, suffocating her voice. "Listen closely, Xiong Mei," he whispered, his wordsced with an ominous intensity. "I care not for what you may do tomorrow or how you choose to handle your money. But today, without fail, you will satisfy me before you dare to leave this room."
His icy warning lingered in the air, apanied by the firm grip of his other hand, restraining both of her wrists slightly above her head.
"...uuu!"
Xiong Mei let out muffled protests, her eyes trembling with fear as he finally released her mouth. But to her shock, he quickly pressed his lips against hers again, silencing her once more.
Suddenly, she felt something brushing against her abdomen, causing her to gasp in surprise. Her trembling intensified as she realized it was moving closer to her delicate entrance.
''Ugh!''
With a sharp pang of pain, the tip prated her vagina, ripping open her mind and eliciting tears that glistened in the corners of her eyes.
Zhang Wei relentlessy pushed forward, encountering a thin barrier that obstructed him. Ignoring her feeble resistance, he forcefully pierced through it in one ruthless motion.
''Ugh!''
Xiong Mei''s back arched, her once beautiful face now twisted in agony, frozen in a mask of pain.
"Shh, it will be fine," Zhang Wei whispered softly, though he secretly loved her current face, now brimming with tears, a twisted desire evident in his voice.
Weakly nodding, Xiong Mei clutched the bedsheets tightly in her trembling hands, her legs quivering uncontrobly.
After one minute, Xiong Mei''s face slowly regained some color as she took deep breaths, attempting to stabilize her shaking breath.
Comparatively, she was still young and not even a cultivator. Her reaction to the intense ordeal she had just experienced waspletely justified.
However, as Zhang Wei stared into her tearful eyes, a strange and unexpected emotion surged within his heart.
It felt as if his heartstrings were suddenly being tugged.
"Do it again," he suddenly spoke, his voice filled with an unusual request.
"D-Do what?" Xiong Mei asked, her breathing shallow and ragged.
"Cry," Zhang Wei rified, his intent perplexing.
!!
His admission caused Xiong Mei''s face to flush with anger, her eyes widening in disbelief. "You beast!"
"I should kill you today!"
"Arghn!"
With her teeth gritted together and her hands now tightly clenched into fists, Xiong Mei began to violently strike him, a surge of insanity overtaking her.
This man, dared not only to take her against her will, but also ask her to cry?
There is limit to being unreasonable!
Zhang Wei''s face shed with a wry smile as the small fists rained upon him; all he saw was her angry face, which actually looked quite adorable.
As for her fists, they were like raindrops falling upon him.
Suddenly, she lunged forward and tried to bite his shoulder, but she only ended up hurting herself as her teeth struck against a surface as hard as iron.
Unexpectedly, Xiong Mei suddenly burst into tears.
Her protests weakened as she suddenly started sobbing, rubbing her now red eyes from crying.
"Hey, hey, what''s wrong?" Zhang Wei asked, his amusement still evident.
"Why the sudden tears?" He asked.
Through hups and sobs, Xiong Mei managed to say, "You''re... mean!"
Suprised upon her unexpected words, Zhang Wei retrained hisughter, but he didn''t stop her from crying for two reasons: first, he had no responsibility to do so; second, she actually looked quite good while crying.
He felt an inner excitement, as if he had sessfully bullied a child today.
"Are you finished?" he inquired suddenly, catching her off guard.
"Why *sob* what more do you want from me!?" Xiong Mei retorted, her eyes brimming with tears as she vigorously rubbed them.
Zhang Wei gestured downwards, indicating towards their still connected genitals. "We still have unfinished business," he dered.
Xiong Mei''s gaze quivered, but before she could utter a word, Zhang Wei silenced her with another forceful kiss.
The room fell into momentary silence.
Feeling helpless, she reluctantly grabbed his back weakly as he subtly shifted his hips backwards.
A slight crease marred her beautiful face as she felt the forceful intrusion, her intimate depths now upied by his pulsating member.
"Ahnnn!~"
She grasped his shoulders, her grip tight and desperate, and a low moan escaped her lips. As their mouths parted, a glistening strand of saliva lingered on the corner of her lips.
Her delicate opening eagerly took in his throbbing member, but at the same time it continuously threatened to expel him, fueling Zhang Wei''s excitement.
His hips began to quiver, trembling with the force of his desire.
Feeling slightly distressed, Xiong Mei wrapped her hands and legs around his body, her grasp weakening with his each vigorous thrust.
*Pak*
*Pak!*
*Pak!*
With every forceful thrust, his dick delved deeper inside of her, evoking primal moans from Xiong Mei''s lips. Her voice now tinged with an intoxicating mixture of pleasure and surrender, a sensation she couldn''t possibly contain.
Her face and neck flushed a vibrant shade of crimson, as the symphony of their bodies created an ambiguous ambiance within the room. The resounding collision of flesh echoed, filling the air with an electrifying tension, thatsted for about twenty minutes.
"Mnngghhhhh!"
Xiong Mei finally couldn''t suppress the overwhelming moan that escaped her, her body copsing exhaustedly onto the mattress.
Gasping for air, her entire form appeared spent, her forehead glistening with cascading beads of sweat.
Zhang Wei withdrew his dick from inside her, a mixture of blood and semen trickled from her throbbing entrance. Without hesitation, he positioned himself once more, for the second round.
"W-wait!"
Xiong Mei shot up in astonishment, her eyes wide with surprise. But before she could even utter a word, Zhang Wei crushed his lips against hers in a fiery kiss.
"Uuu!"
The intensity of it left her breathless as he pulled her into yet another round of passion. Round after round, she was pushed to her limits, until her body could take no more.
Finally, surrendering toplete exhaustion, she sumbed to a state of unconsciousness.
With a satisfied smile, Zhang Wei caught her limp body in his arms and nestled her close to him.
He gained more of a mental satisfaction today, than the pure physiological one.
Chapter 181 Song Shoushan’s strange behaviour!
Chapter 181 Song Shoushan''s strange behaviour!
?
While Zhang Wei was busy basking in luxury of tender meat, there was another confrontation unfolding back in Zhao Hongyan''s home.
In the heart of the home, Zhao Hongyan stood at the sink, her hands immersed in soapy water as she diligently washed dishes.
Her wavy dark hair cascaded over her shoulders, catching droplets of water that glistened like diamonds under the warm light.
The lines on her forehead revealed a lifetime of wisdom and care, while her almond-shaped eyes held a mix of curiosity and concern.
The silence was broken by Song Shoushan''s hesitant voice, cutting through the stillness like a fragile thread. "Mom, did you know that Zhang Wei is actually married?" Her words hung in the air, a revtion that threatened to shatter the delicate equilibrium of the moment.
"Hm?" An intrigued arch of Zhao Hongyan''s eyebrows was her immediate response.
''Why this sudden interest in him?'' This question reverberated in Zhao Hongyan''s mind, a silent echo that resonated with her puzzlement.
Nheless, Zhao Hongyan pivoted on her heel, her voice cutting through the air as she confronted the situation head-on. "I''m aware of it, but why this suprise? Has he not mentioned it to you before?" Her words hung in the air,ced with confusion.
Inwardly, Zhao Hongyan mused that Song Shoushan should possess a deeper understanding of Zhang Wei than even she did, given their closeness.
Song Shoushan''s eyes trembled, an almost imperceptible quiver that betrayed her inner turmoil. "So, you were already aware..." Her words hung delicately, a fragile thread of acknowledgment.
With a sigh that seemed to release the weight of an unspoken burden, Zhao Hongyan gently set down the half-rinsed te she held. "Shanshan, why this unusual behavior? What''s wrong with him being married?" Her voice was tinged with a mix of concern and curiosity, her eyes searching her daughter''s face for any sign of the source of this emotional storm.
Taking in the sight of Song Shoushan standing there, an aura of unease enveloping her, Zhao Hongyan noticed the downward cast of her daughter''s face and the gloomy cloud that seemed to hang over her.
It was as if a shadow had settled upon her, darkening her usual disposition.
In an unexpected twist, Song Shoushan suddenly turned away, as if preparing to retreat to her own sanctuary.
But before she could disappear into the depths of her room, Zhao Hongyan''s sigh cut through the tension. Acting on an instinctual impulse, she reached out and sped Song Shoushan''s hands.
"Shanshan!" The tone in Zhao Hongyan''s voice elevated, a mixture of concern and urgencycing her words. "What''s wrong? Did something happen between you and Zhang Wei?" Suspicion cautiously crept into her inquiry, manifesting as a subtle crease forming on her forehead.
A swift motion of Song Shoushan''s hands attempted to break free from Zhao Hongyan''s grasp as her voice trembled, "No, nothing happened! Just let me go!" The urgency in her voice was mirrored by her physical efforts, yet an unsettling sensation gripped Zhao Hongyan as she resisted, prompting a growing sense that something indeed wasn''t right.
"No, you''re not leaving without providing answers first! Why this sudden concern about Zhang Wei? Weren''t you spending time with him today?" Zhao Hongyan''s questioning persisted, fueled by a maternal determination.
A slight flinch from Song Shoushan preceded her raising her gaze, her eyes locking with her mother''s. "Do you really want to know...?"
!?
A pause filled the room, the suspended moment echoing with uncertainty.
Zhao Hongyan''s surprise was evident, a mix of astonishment and uncertainty washing over her.
Even without visible tears, the transformation in Song Shoushan was unmistakable, as if she teetered on the edge of an emotional breakdown.
''W-What happened to her?'' Zhao Hongyan''s mind was suddenly flooded with a torrent of disturbing thoughts, each more unsettling than thest. She couldn''t shake off the possibility that Zhang Wei might have molested her.
But little did she expect the bombshell that followed, as Song Shoushan''s voiceshed out in anger.
"Mom, I hate you," Song Shoushan''s words pierced the air, charged with raw emotion.
"You knew all along that Dad cheated on you with that despicable woman, so why did you still choose someone like Zhang Wei?"
"How are both of you any better than Dad?
"Huh?" Zhao Hongyan was utterly taken aback, her features etched with a blend of confusion and surprise.
Before she could react further, Song Shoushan''s sudden motion resulted in her slipping free from her mother''s grip. In the blink of an eye, Song Shoushan dashed toward the staircase, her steps echoing with a sense of urgency.
The sound of her room''s door being mmed shut reverberated through the house, a resonating echo of her emotional turmoil.
Zhao Hongyan snapped out of her initial astonishment, a helpless shake of her head speaking volumes. "This girl..." she muttered under her breath, a mixture of concern and helplessness swirling within her.
She moved towards her daughter''s room, intending to address the situation. However, her efforts were met with a locked door, halting her progress.
"Shanshan, open the door!"
"There''s nothing going on between me and Zhang Wei!"
Her voice carried abination of worry and firmness, as she spoke loudly, knocking continuosly on the door.
Suddenly, a voice from within the room sliced through the air, "Mom, don''t try to brush it off as a misunderstanding! I witnessed everything with my own eyes. Don''t underestimate me or think you can deceive me like a naive child!" The urgency in Song Shoushan''s voice was evident, a mix of frustration and hurt resonating with each word she uttered from her concealed sanctuary.
Zhao Hongyan''s expression shifted, struck by the resonance of her daughter''s words.
She had been about to voice the exact sentiment before Song Shoushan beat her to it.
A sigh escaped Zhao Hongyan as she reluctantly turned away, leaving the door behind her and descending to the lower level of the house, where her unfinished chores awaited her attention.
The atmosphere seemed to mirror her mood, slightly darker than before, as she rubbed her temples with a tinge of distress.
For now, she knew that there was no romantic involvement between her and Zhang Wei.
However, an uncertain unease lingered in the back of her mind, an acknowledgment that the future was unpredictable.
Considering Song Shoushan''s vehement reaction, Zhao Hongyan found herself leaning towards the decision to avoid initiating any further contact with Zhang Wei.
Despite the absence of any current romantic attachment to him, the idea seemed more prudent given her daughter''s emotions.
In the grand scheme of things, Zhang Wei had not held a prominent ce in her list of priorities, and if Song Shoushan harbored such resentment toward the possibility of their rtionship, perhaps it was wise to forego it altogether.
Chapter 182 Helping Xiong Mei take a Bath (1)
Chapter 182 Helping Xiong Mei take a Bath (1)
[A/N: Although I feel this note is unnecessary because if you have read this far, you would read until the end and should already trust the author.
Still, I would like to reiterate - trust the author when ites to characters, as you can never guess how they will develop in the end.
As for anyone reading my novel, if you copy my original R18 scenes, I will make a son of destiny out of your name and cuck him!
.
.
.
.
28th march, 2023
"Hmm..." Zhang Wei''s senses gradually stirred, the intrusion of movement coaxing him out of his slumber. Blinking drowsily, he took in his surroundings, his gaze settling on Xiong Mei, who was now awake and trying to rouse him from his sleep.
The tinge of panic in her expression didn''t escape his notice.
"What''s the matter?" he inquired, pushing himself into a sitting position while extending his legs out on the bed.
Xiong Mei''s bare form was partially concealed by the bed sheet she clutched to herself. Her skin, as pale as milk, exuded a renewed vitality, but her difort at being naked in his presence was evident.
After a moment of hesitance, she found her voice, her embarrassment tainting her words. "I-I need birth control pills," she managed to utter, her cheeks flushing slightly.
Though Zhang Wei''s instinct would usually be to reassure her that it wasn''t necessary, he felt a satisfaction in keeping up his "viin" persona that had taken root in her mind.
With an air of nonchnt attitude of a douchebag, he shrugged indifferently. "Then go downstairs and buy them yourself."
"What!?" Xiong Mei''s incredulous exmation echoed in the room. In her surprise, her grasp on the sheet inadvertently ckened, causing it to slip from her hands.
However, Zhang Wei''s response managed to outshine even the unexpected exposure. Her surprise was eclipsed by his apparent indifference, leaving her almost unfazed by her momentary nudity.
A mixture of disbelief and confusion swirled in Xiong Mei''s expression as she tried to gauge the seriousness of his words.
"For real? You''re not joking, right?" Her words carried a hint of uncertainty, her thoughts mirroring theplex emotions flitting across her face.
Zhang Wei''s simple nod affirmed his earlier statement, a gesture that seemed to dismiss the topic entirely. Without giving her another nce, he reached for his phone and began to idly y with it, as if the situation held no importance whatsoever.
Xiong Mei''s astonishment continued to intensify due to hisck of attention.
''Why is he so mean?'' Her frustration began to fuse with confusion, giving birth to an unwee surge of moisture in her eyes.
Unconsciously, her eyes started to well up as she stared at him, the confusion and hurt bubbling to the surface, mingling with the growing disbelief at his behavior.
Summoning all her inner strength, Xiong Mei managed to stifle the tears that threatened to fall from her eyes. Her resentful expression apanied her as she gingerly stepped down from the bed, her bare feet touching the cool floor.
"!!"
However, her initial movements were abruptly halted by a jolt of unexpected pain, causing her eyes to widen in shock.
The sensation of coldness engulfing her body was reced by a sudden numbness that radiated from her legs the moment her foot made contact with the floor.
''It hurts!''
Gritting her teeth in determination, she fought through the difort, mustering the willpower to take a few staggering steps towards where her clothesy scattered on the floor.
In her current state, she seemed to have forgetten about her naked back exposed to his eyes, her focus fixated on retrieving her clothes.
The anguish that twisted her features was apanied by an unwavering determination, as if she was intent on proving a point, both to herself and to him.
Despite her evident struggle, she pressed forward, her legs trembling as she navigated the room.
The sight of Xiong Mei''s struggle seemed to strangely satisfy Zhang Wei, a sense of amusement flickering beneath hisposed exterior.
[Host, why do you bully her so much?] the system asked, seeking to understand the motivations behind Zhang Wei''s actions.
A quiet chuckle escaped Zhang Wei as he considered his own behavior. ''She''s cute when she''s struggling,'' hisresponse was far from reassuring to the system.
Meanwhile, Xiong Mei''s endeavors to retrieve her clothes continued. As she bent down to pick up her bra, a sudden cry of surprise tore from her lips, her body jolting in response to an unexpected sensation.
"Ah!"
Fear painted her expression as her legs gave way beneath her, the impending fall causing her to squeeze her eyes shut in anticipation.
In the blink of an eye, Zhang Wei''s brows shot up, and he swiftly moved into action with a *whoosh!*
Xiong Mei''s face had drained of color, her eyelids clenched shut as her body trembled, a potent mix of shock and vulnerability painting her features.
Zhang Wei''s wry smile yed across his lips as he held her gently within his arms. "Why not open your eyes and take a look?" he suggested, his tone suggesting a touch of yful teasing.
Intriguingly, Xiong Mei''s mind experienced a sudden jolt of shock as her eyes flickered open. She initially glimpsed nothing but the cold floor beneath her, her lips quivering in response. However, her realization of their current position quickly dawned upon her.
"You... saved me?" Her voice wavered with a mix of surprise and disbelief. She hadn''t even had the chance toprehend how he had moved so swiftly to her aid.
Zhang Wei offered a simple nod in response, his demeanor maintaining its characteristic coolness.
With her thoughts in disarray, Xiong Mei stammered out her gratitude. "T-Thank you."
Zhang Wei shook his head slightly, still cradling her in his arms. "No need for that," he remarked.
Suddenly, he leaned his face close to her cheek, his breath brushing against her skin as he rubbed his cheek against hers. "You are smelling," he noted, his voice adopting a deeper tone as he took in a lungful of her fragrance.
Xiong Mei''s expression turned into a question mark, but his subsequent words rified his intentions. "Let''s get you cleaned up," he suggested, the implications of his words evident in his tone.
The word "bathe" prompted a sudden realization within Xiong Mei. Her initial gratitude was reced by a potent mixture of shame and fear.
"No! Leave me," she protested immediately.
Chapter 183 *Helping Xiong Mei take a Bath* (2)
Chapter 183 *Helping Xiong Mei take a Bath* (2)
"No! Leave me," she protested immediately, her voice tinged with panic.
No way, men are most active in morning!
She won''t be able to walk for next few days, if they do the deed again!
Xiong Mei would die, but not follow him to bathroom willingly.
Yet, her protests seemed to fall on deaf ears as Zhang Wei remained resolute, pulling her toward the bathroom with an air of determination.
"Nope, you need cleaning," he stated matter-of-factly, his actions conveying his intent.
Xiong Mei''s voice trembled as she attempted to assert her independence. "I-I can do it myself!"
Desperation entered her tone as she continued to plead, "Please! Let me go, that ce still hurts!" However, her words seemed to have little impact on Zhang Wei''s resolve.
"That''s all the more reason for me to help you wash," he calmly countered, his expression unwavering.
With a determined resolve, Zhang Wei slipped his arms under Xiong Mei''s elbows and began to gently guide her toward the bathroom.
________
*drip-drop*
The steam from the hot water filled the small bathroom, swirling around Xiong Mei and Zhang Wei like a mystical fog.
The sound of the water droplets hitting the tiles reverberated through the confined space, creating a steady rhythm that mirrored the beating of Xiong Mei''s anxious heart.
Xiong Mei''s unbound jet-ck hair clung provocatively to the curves of her shoulders, glistening sensually under the pulsating water.
Each droplet descended upon her velvet lips, tracing a path down her supple neck, before it continued its exciting journey, meandering along the sensuous edges of her breasts, her shapely waist, and finally surrendering to the allure of the water coursing over her exquisitely sculpted body.
Zhang Wei''s maic presence loomed dangerously behind her, his sculpted physique emanating raw masculinity.
The steam crept around his defined muscles, entuating the chiseled lines that defined his form.
His heated breath tickled against the nape of Xiong Mei''s exposed neck, amplifying the intensity of the moment.
His strong arms wrapped possessively around her, pulling her closer, immersing her in a maelstrom of desire.
With a touch that conveyed both strength and tenderness, Zhang Wei''s fingers ventured along Xiong Mei''s dew-drenched skin, leaving a trail of heat in their wake.
They traced the delicate arc of her spine, caressing each vertebra, invoking goosebumps that erupted along her every nerve ending.
Slowly, his hands ventured lower, exploring the curve of her hips, igniting a torrent of longing that consumed them both.
With a mix of anticipation and excitement, his hands slipped between her legs, gliding over her moist, trembling folds.
Despite the overwhelming sensations, Xiong Mei kept her lips tightly sealed, her embarrassment etched across her face.
"C-Can you stop.. please?" she pleaded, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment.
Undeterred by her plea, Zhang continued his exploration, his soapy hands leaving a trail of slippery sensations across her body.
One of his hands ventured up to her breasts, the warm touch mingling with the foam, creating an intoxicating blend of pleasure.
Finally, his fingers caressed her neck, further heightening the intensity that pulsed through them both.
"I am only helping you wash, Xiong Mei. Is this how you respond to my kindness?" His voice reverberated in the steam-filled shower room, amplifying Xiong Mei''s anxious heart.
A new, undeniable surge of desire ignited between her trembling legs as his fingers continued to sensually stroke above her swollen clit.
"You are not just washing me!" Xiong Mei protested, her eyes clenched shut, trying to resist the overwhelming sensations coursing through her.
Zhang Wei''s response was immediate and unyielding.
He slipped his skilled fingers inside her folds, causing a shiver to ripple down Xiong Mei''s spine. "Then what am I doing?" he provocatively challenged, his tongue leisurely grazing across her corbone, while his hand gently have her breasts a soft squeeze, evoking a moan from her lips.
"Y-you are taking advantage of me!" Xiong Mei''s voice finally broke through, her embarrassment palpable in her trembling tone.
Zhang Wei shook his head, a sinister smile ying on his lips as he poured the shower gel into his hands.
With deliberate slowness, he began to rub the fragrant gel against her delicate skin.
Xiong Mei, ovee with a mix of shame and embarrassment, never could have imagined that Zhang Wei would act so hooligan with her.
His hands moved sensually, caressing her thighs and tracing the curve of her waist.
As the sensation coursed through her, she couldn''t help but bite her lip, feeling a tingle that stirred her desires to life.
A mischievous chuckle escaped Zhang Wei''s lips as he teasingly asked, "Do you want something more...?" He brought his finger to her trembling lips, his touch igniting a delicious shiver that danced along her skin.
Startled, Xiong Mei''s eyes snapped open despite the water cascading over them. "Z-Zhang Wei, I am really hurt," she stammered, her face pale with genuine pain.
"Oh, does this not hurt you then?" he taunted, his finger tracing a daring path along her folds before daring to venture inside her most intimate depths.
"A-A little bit..." Xiong Mei admitted, her voice filled with a delicate hum. "B-But if you put your... thing, I won''t be able to bear it."
Her body trembled in fear as his hardened manhood loomed behind her, a constant, menacing threat.
Zhang Wei inclined his head in acknowledgement, his breath warm against her ear. "Then we can explore other possibilities," he whispered, his teeth gently nimbling at her earlobe.
A shiver ran through Xiong Mei''s body.
"What are your thoughts?" Zhang Wei asked, his eyes aze with a mix of desire and carnal hunger.
Despite his wandering hands, Xiong Mei hesitated, her voice quivering as she managed to speak. "W-Would you release me if Iply with your wishes?"
Zhang Wei adopted a pretense of thought, not wanting to reveal his true intentions. "Perhaps I would," he finally agreed, the pause in the air filled only by the sound of water cascading nearby.
A nod escaped Xiong Mei''s lips, her voice barely audible. "Then I-I will follow your instructions."
An internal voice questioned her own hesitation. ''I have already surrendered everything to him. What more is there to fear?''
Yet, as he voiced his initial demand, her wavering confidence shattered like fragile ss.
Chapter 184 *Helping Xiong Mei take a Bath* (3)
Chapter 184 *Helping Xiong Mei take a Bath* (3)
Xiong Mei, "Then I-I will follow your instructions."
An internal voice questioned her own hesitation. ''I have already surrendered everything to him. What more is there to fear?''
Yet, as Zhang Wei voiced his initial demand, her wavering confidence shattered like fragile ss.
"Kiss me."
Xiong Mei''s world seemed to freeze for a moment as she processed the unexpected request.
"What!?" Her response was a mix of surprise and disbelief, her voice carrying a hint of incredulity.
Zhang Wei repeated his words, his gaze unwavering. "Start by kissing me."
The situation seemed surreal to Xiong Mei, her mind struggling toprehend his words. "You... you want me to kiss you?" Her words wavered as she turned to meet his eyes, water from her dripping eyshes distorting her vision.
Zhang Wei''s gaze held a certain intensity as he affirmed her question with a nod. "Why, don''t you want to? If that''s the case, we can¡ª"
"No need," Xiong Mei cut him off abruptly, her decisive response causing a satisfied smile to curve on Zhang Wei''s lips.
''Just a kiss, isn''t it?'' Xiong Mei''s mind rationalized the situation. Yet, as his gaze lingered on her, the simplicity of the act seemed to transform into something moreplex. A flicker of hesitation danced across her features, her internal struggle evident.
''Why is my heart racing?'' The thought crossed her mind, a trace of worry shadowing her features.
Suddenly, her heartbeat seemed to drown out all other sounds, a loud and rapid rhythm that resonated within her, making her almost numb to everything else around her.
*Tick...*
With a mix of anticipation and uncertainty, Xiong Mei found herself standing on her tiptoes.
She pressed a slight peck against his lips, her movements cautious and hesitant.
But before she could fullyprehend the situation, Zhang Wei''s grip on her waist tightened.
In an almost instinctive response, Xiong Mei understood his intentions, and their restrained kiss erupted into something more unrestrained.
*Gulp...*
*Gulp...*
The sound of continuous swallowing seemed to permeate the air as their kiss continued like passionate lovers. Water mixed with saliva slipped down their throats as they remained locked in their embrace.
In the midst of it all, Xiong Mei felt an unusual sense of calmness settling over her, her heartbeat also turning back to normal.
As Zhang Wei loosened his grip, she reluctantly pulled away, releasing a contented "hmm..." from her parted lips.
A radiant, beautiful yet faint smile graced her face, unbeknownst to her, a subtle blush adorned her cheeks.
However, the tranquil moment was disrupted by Zhang Wei''s unexpected request. "Lick it."
"!?" Xiong Mei''s mind felt like it had been jolted as if by an electric current. Zhang Wei''s thumb rubbed against her lips, his intent clearly reflecting in his yful eyes.
It was as if he was pushing boundaries, though her exhaustion held her back from thinking too deeply about it.
Her racing heart only slowed slightly at the realization that the situation could have been far more audacious.
Meeting his gaze, her own eyes reflected the mix of emotions she was experiencing, and her calm breaths betrayed her nervousness.
In the silent struggle within her mind, Xiong Mei finally gave in. Her lips parted, allowing his thumb to slip inside, a warmth enveloping it.
With a tentative, weak motion, she began to lick his thumb, her tongue moving in a slow, almost hesitant manner, caressing against his skin.
"Hmm?"
Zhang Wei''s sudden action caught her off guard. He guided both her hands, cing them around his wrist, effectively making her hold onto the hand she was currently tending to.
The implications of his gesture weren''t lost on her. It was as if he wanted her to suck on his thumb like a baby.
The deep shade of red that had tinged her cheeks now intensified, her embarrassment evident.
Closing her eyes, she couldn''t bring herself to meet his gaze anymore.
Instead, with a mixture of shyness and obedience, she clung to his wrist with both hands, her lips and tongue continuing to attend to his thumb.
Zhang Wei''s eyes remained fixed on her, filled with amusement, as his free hand boldly slid behind her, tracing the gap that separated her buttocks.
With a confident grip, he gave them a firm squeeze, causing a rush of sensations to surge through her body.
"Mmm...."
Lost in the moment, Xiong Mei emitted a soft humming sound,pletely engrossed in pleasuring him.
Her mouth skillfully epassed him, and her tongue eagerly explored his other two fingers as they entered her mouth.
Simultaneously, his expert fingers traced between her folds, delicately caressing her vagina, igniting a fire of desire within her.
Suddenly, he withdrew his fingers from her mouth, surprising Xiong Mei, who gazed at him with a puzzled expression, silently seeking answers.
Before she couldprehend, he pulled her in tightly, his grip securing her waist, causing her breasts to press against his chest.
The intimate contact made Xiong Mei blush, feeling slightly bashful in her heart.
"Ooh..."
In an instant, Xiong Mei''s voice escaped her lips, filled with startlement as she became keenly aware of his sinister n.
Yet, she found herself incapable of pleading any longer, overwhelmed by the immense pleasure coursing through her body.
Her moans grew louder, echoing in the room, until her voice reached a hoarse rasp.
"Ahhhhnnn~"
His finger moved with unwavering intensity, rubbing vigorously across her delicate folds.
Suddenly, his motion shifted, and he plunged two fingers deep inside her, vigorously fingering her with a intensity that bordered on violence.
As he did, a fresh wave of warmth enveloped his fingers, igniting a new sensation within him.
Xiong Mei''s mouth hung wide open, her gasps and moans escaping into the air, as her eyes lifted to trace the intricate patterns on the ceiling.
Her body leaned heavily against him, allowing herself to surrenderpletely to the overwhelming pleasure coursing through her veins.
"Ahhhhhnnnnnnn!"
All of a sudden, her body twisted and contorted in difort.
A surge of warm liquid cascaded across her legs, its temperature contrasting sharply with the water surrounding them. It was an unexpected release, as if a floodgate had been opened.
''I-I squirted!?'' The realization struck Xiong Mei like a bolt of lightning, intensifying her shame.
And still, Zhang Wei continued to skillfully finger her, guiding her through waves of ecstasy, until she eventually copsed softly against his body, her legs trembling continuously.
"Oops, you''re dirty again. It seems like we''ll have to wash you once more..." he announced, but his words were met with a silent hum.
"Mm..." Xiong Mei''s body gently leaned against him, no longer able to meet his gaze.
She surrendered herself to his teasing and yful exploration of her body, allowing him to lick her breasts and cleanse her intimate areas with his soapy hands, unrestrained.
Only small moans escaped her lips, while her face remained expressionless like that of a doll.
She seemed to haveprehended something new today!
A foolish smile held over her face.
The sound of dripping water gradually faded into the background, reced by the symphony of their synchronized breathing.
It was a melody as timeless as the universe itself, resonating in the intimate confines of the moment they shared.
Chapter 185 Xiong Mei fallen already....?
Chapter 185 Xiong Mei fallen already....?
Inside the room, a unique scene unfolded. Xiong Mei sat with her knees curled up on the slightly damp mattress, the remnants of their earlier activities still lingering.
In front of her stood Zhang Wei, a white towel in his hands, thoroughly and carefully wiping her down.
"Lift your hands." He suddenlymanded.
"Oh," Xiong Mei slightly at loss nodded, and followed his words.
"Separate your legs."
"O-Oh."
Xiong Meiplied, slightly embarrassed, as he wiped each and every part of her.
Although she knew he was taking advantage of her and it was just an excuse, a faint cute smile adorned her lips, her skin glowing with youthfulness, and a faint blush coloring her cheeks.
Her current look was enough to melt the heart of any man on the!
Unfortunately, none would witness this scene of obedience and cuteness.
After her shower sessions with Zhang Wei, Xiong Mei underwent a remarkable transformation.
Now, she no longer felt the slightest hint of embarrassment about revealing her body to him.
It was as if Zhang Wei''s harassment had somehow worked its magic on her.
Yet, Xiong Mei was not his only target. Even Yu Lei, who had been by his side for years, was asionally subjected to his harrasment.
Even to this day, she struggled to be ustomed to bathing with him.
However, today, Zhang Wei''s harassment reached new heights with Xiong Mei, leaving the young girl utterly overwhelmed.
Disregarding the girl''s foolish and dazed smile, Zhang Wei locked eyes with her. "Let''s go outside, go and get dressed up. I want to show you something," he dered with a maism that drew Xiong Mei in.
"Hmm..." Xiong Mei absentmindedly nodded, it was a result of being captivated by his prating gaze.
Momentarily lost in his eyes, she felt a tingling sensation of loss when he finally tore his gaze away.
''What is happening to me?'' Xiong Mei startled herself back to reality, jolting her senses by gently pping her own cheeks.
As she dressed, Xiong Mei found her thoughts drifting into a fantasy world, her gaze inadvertently fixed on Zhang Wei as he put on his own clothes nearby.
Her mind seemed to wander into a realm of imagination, thoughts and images dancing through her head.
''What are you thinking, Xiong Mei? You''re just a canary, remember that!'' Her internal voice chastised her, reminding her of her ce and purpose.
She focused on putting on the new yellow floral pattern dress that Zhang Wei had arranged for her.
Unbeknownst to her, Xiong Mei''s experience with such luxuries was limited, and she remained unaware of the extent of the services provided by upscale hotels like the one they were in.
The idea of simply calling the staff to bring whatever she needed was foreign to her.
She felt a sense of embarrassment wash over her when she saw how effortlessly Zhang Wei had requested contraception pills from the hotel staff.
It was a stark reminder of her own unfamiliarity with such conveniences.
However, Zhang Wei found a sense of satisfaction in her innocence.
It seemed that despite her fondness for money, Xiong Mei was truly untouched by certain aspects of the world.
Her reaction to the hotel''s services reaffirmed his earlier thoughts about her character.
Had she been exposed to luxury before, it would likely not have been through conventional means.
Seated on the bed, fully dressed and waiting for him, Xiong Mei''s legs swung back and forth in a rhythm of their own.
She found herself caught in a contemtive reverie, her thoughts circling around one central question: "Why is he so mean to me, yet sometimes so kind?" Zhang Wei''s actions seemed to defy a simple exnation, leaving her puzzled by his contradictory behavior.
The more she observed him, the more mysterious he appeared to be.
His demeanor held an an unique quality that defied easyprehension.
His treatment of her often vacited between moments of apparent cruelty and instances of surprising kindness, such as when he had prevented her from falling earlier.
Reflecting on their shower encounter, Xiong Mei couldn''t help but note theplexity of his actions.
Despite his teasing, he hadn''t actually gone all the way in, and controlled his boner preventing her from any harm.
His behavior left her in a state of ongoing uncertainty, sparking a stream of fantasies and questions within her mind.
Xiong Mei didn''t knew, she had fallen into a ssic trap!
The legandary hot and cold treatment!
Zhang Wei was master of it!
He was so smooth in his actions, that even Yu Lei can''t figure it out in thest few years, and only fell deeper and deeper with him ¡ª to the point she can''t live without him.
s, it was already toote for Xiong Mei.
The little girl like her had fallen already, unaware of hidden depths of Zhang Wei.
Her continuous swinging legs, now a testament to her mind speaking for her.
Her actions were like a young girl in love...
"Is something wrong?" Zhang Wei''s voice cut through Xiong Mei''s thoughts, bringing her back to the present as she realized she had been staring at him.
"Huh?" Xiong Mei blinked, momentarily dazed by the interruption.
"Come on, what are you waiting for?" Without waiting for an answer, Zhang Wei opened the door and stepped outside.
Shaking herself out of her daze, Xiong Mei quickly reminded herself to act normally and followed him.
As they walked, she couldn''t help but notice the curious nces directed at her.
The bright yellow dress she was wearing seemed to draw attention, leaving her feeling slightly panicked as she wasn''t ustomed to being the center of attention.
In an attempt to quell her unease, she trotted over to Zhang Wei and took hold of his hand.
The moment their hands connected, she sensed the intensity of the gazes on her lessen, now directed more towards Zhang Wei, full of their resentment and envy.
Such a beautiful flower already have an owner?
Impossible!
If not for Zhang Wei''s rich appearance, these guys would havee for a fight.
Chapter 186 New home? Xiong Mei is at loss!
Chapter 186 New home? Xiong Mei is at loss!
All gazes now directed towards Zhang Wei, full of their resentment and envy.
Such a beautiful flower already have an owner?
Impossible!
If not for Zhang Wei''s rich appearance, these guys would havee for a fight.
And when he popped the keys of ferrari, everyone retraced their gazes, and sighed... it appears this was a rich man!
Such excellent goods can only belong to rich men like Zhang Wei!
They can only look from afar!
Zhang Wei drove towards a northern district, and Xiong Mei sat obediently in the car, her gaze shifting hesitantly around the unfamiliar surroundings.
Gradually, boredom settled in, causing her to turn her attention to the window and the passing scenery.
Finally, Zhang Wei''s announcement broke the monotony. "We have arrived!" He parked the car in the underground parking lot of an expansive residentialplex.
Curiosity sparkled in Xiong Mei''s eyes as she followed him into the building.
They entered a lift that carried them to the top floor, where a penthouse spanning two units awaited them.
This luxurious property, which had an estimated market value of 168 million HLD, had been acquired through less than conventional means¡ªby exerting influence over the Wang Family.
Wang Liang, well aware of Zhang Wei''s capabilities, hadn''t dared to demand any marypensation.
Guided by a female staff member and the caretaker of the property, Zhang Wei and Xiong Mei entered the penthouse.
The moment she stepped inside, Xiong Mei felt a mixture of unease and excitement ripple through her. She stood frozen at the entrance, taking in the grandeur of their surroundings.
As the caretaker departed after handing over the ess keys, Xiong Mei''s attention was drawn to the private swimming pool that adorned the property, adding anotheryer of extravagance to an already opulent space.
Finally, breaking the silence, Zhang Wei asked, "How do you find it?"
Xiong Mei''s eyes lit up with awe and excitement as she responded, "It''s amazing! It''s incredibly luxurious!" Her honesty was evident in her enthusiastic admission.
Zhang Wei''s smile grew more pronounced as he handed her a set of papers. "It''s yours," he stated matter-of-factly.
"Huh?"
Xiong Mei turned to him, her eyes wide with surprise, struggling to grasp the reality of the situation.
For a good thirty seconds, she blinked, processing his words. Then, her finger hesitantly pointed to herself, her voice carrying disbelief, "T-This is mine?"
"Why? Don''t you want it?" Zhang Wei asked, amusement tugging at the corners of his lips.
Shaking her head, Xiong Mei''s expression was a mix of astonishment and confusion. "But it''s too expensive! Why would you give this to me?" She struggled toprehend his actions, her mind whirling with a sense of bewilderment.
Zhang Wei''s smile remained, softening as he replied, "Don''t you want to be free from the school dormitory? And I''ve changed my ns. It''s not just for three years now. With this, I want you to be with me forever, as long as you''re obedient. You can stay by my side."
Xiong Mei''s skepticism was clear as she voiced her doubts. "Aren''t you afraid I might abandon you if I find someone wealthier?" Her words held a pensive undertone, her gaze contemtive as she tried to gauge his reaction.
Curiously, the gift of the penthouse didn''t stir the same level of excitement within her as his deration of wanting her "forever." The mere utterance of that word, made her heart skip a beat, leaving her momentarily breathless.
Amusement danced in Zhang Wei''s eyes as he questioned, "Would you really do that?"
Xiong Mei found herself speechless, caught off guard by his response.
As much as she yearned to express her willingness to be his official girlfriend and to forego material possessions, reality weighed heavily on her.
The chasm between their worlds felt immense. The thought of bing his wife seemed almost inconceivable, as she grappled with the expectations and pressures she believed woulde with such a role.
''I think being his lover is a more suitable path for me,'' she concluded silently.
Given Zhang Wei''s nature, she presumed he had other lovers like herself, making the position of a wife appear moreplex and demanding than she initially imagined.
In response, she shook her head with reassurance. "Don''t worry, I don''t change owners. No one would trust a dog that has betrayed its past owner.... I can''t bite the hand that feeds me," she quipped, offering her pledge with a light tone.
Zhang Wei''s satisfaction was evident as he nodded in response. "Good, but remember, never engage in any kind of intimate interactions with any other males, or else..." He trailed off, his words followed by an strange, almost sinister smile that sparked a curious sensation within Xiong Mei.
''At least he''s possessive,'' she thought to herself, finding his possessiveness both amusing and intriguing.
She nodded to acknowledge his instruction.
Just then, he leaned down slightly and pressed a gentle kiss to her forehead before bidding her goodbye.
*Gasp!*
Xiong Mei was taken aback by the sudden disy of affection, her eyes following his every movement until he left the penthouse.
As the door closed behind him, Xiong Mei found herself lost in thought, pondering theplexity of her new life, starting today.
Eventually, she sank onto the sofa, her gaze fixed on the expanse around her, her mind a whirlwind of emotions.
Despite having financial resources that could afford her anything, she felt a sense of emptiness within thesevish surroundings.
In the quiet solitude of the penthouse, she found herself grappling with a feeling of being adrift, as if the material luxury couldn''t fill the void in her heart.
Finally, after some hesitation, she reached a decision. With determination in her eyes, she called upon the caretaker of the ce.
Resolute in her intent, she resolved to transform the interior decor to reflect her own tastes.
As the penthouse was meant to signify their shared love nest, it only made sense to infuse it with elements that resonated with her own identity.
With a newfound determination, she was determined to turn this space into something that truly felt like their home.
Chapter 187 Lin Ruoxi’s transformation!
Chapter 187 Lin Ruoxi''s transformation!
After concluding his interaction with Xiong Mei, Zhang Wei''s spirits were soaring.
It appeared that his efforts had borne fruit, and he had managed to establish raise a genuine lover on the outside.
However, a faint pang of realization brushed against his thoughts when a system reminder came in, preventing him from forgetting that he had neglected to visit Lin Ruoxi for two consecutive days.
Lin Ruoxi, confined within her space, still subsisted on bare necessary rations of food and water.
Zhang Wei, despite his growing tion, had yet to pay attention to her changing condition as the fortnight drew to a close.
Within the walls of the building, a different tableau awaited him this time.
Instead of Rose, Raven and Brick stood before him.
Raven led the way, her attire exuding an unexpectedly professional aura with subtle undertones of a bodyguard.
Her blue-dyed hair framed her face in a striking contrast, and the glimpse of her exposed neck only added to the beauty.
As her legs moved in a perpetual rhythm, Zhang Wei couldn''t help but form an estimation of herpetence¡ªit seemed she had more to her than met the eye.
He can''t help but wonder, why he didn''t pay attention to this good fish living near his pond?
[Host, you''ve overlooked the grass right before the royal grass.]
Zhang Wei''s lips twitched in acknowledgement.
The statement held an element of truth.
He had been so absorbed in the surrounding forest that he had failed to fully acknowledge the varied beauty around him.
Among these beauties, Raven remained oblivious to the attention that Zhang Wei had unwittingly directed her way.
Her focus returned only when he addressed her with a query. "Why are you dressed so formal?" he inquired, recognizing that her current choice deviated from her usual style.
Raven''s eyes blinked, and she responded with casual rity, "I''m assisting the bos¡ªRose with matters rted to thepany."
A nod of understanding from Zhang Wei masked his internal puzzlement.
He couldn''t help but ponder Raven''s background; her demeanor suggested a refinement that contrasted starkly with Brick, who guarded the periphery with the unwavering vignce of a sentinel.
________
In the dimly lit basement, Lin Ruoxi huddled on the cold floor, her knees drawn close to her chest.
The erratic, flickering light of the television yed across her face, its changing hues mirrored in the depths of her eyes.
Her fingers absently flipped through the channels, but her mind seemed to have drifted far away, lost in some distant reverie.
"It''s been two days," she mumbled softly to herself, her voice barely above a whisper.
The room''s silence bore down on her, broken only by the muted sounds from the television.
Questions swirled in her thoughts like leaves caught in an eddy...
''Why hasn''t anyonee in?''
''Have they forgotten about me already?''
A growing pallor had cast its shadow across her features as the haunting possibility of being left behind in this deste ce took root in her mind.
Gradually, the room had acquired more appliances, carefully introduced to keep her upied. These were offerings tethered to a condition¡ªZhang Wei''s condition.
The more she adhered to hismands, the moreforts she was granted.
In the midst of this uneasy existence, a small television had be herpanion, a window to the outside world.
A modest refrigerator now stood by her side, although its meager contents were dwindling rapidly, the reserves of both food and water depleting with each passing day.
Thankfully, she possessed a key that granted her ess to the bathroom.
This lifeline allowed her to fetch water in case the situation took a dire turn, reassuring her that she wouldn''t be entirely abandoned to thirst.
Yet, as the hours crawled by, Lin Ruoxi remained trapped in the oppressive stillness of her captivity, her eyes fixed on the television''s elusive glow, yearning for a glimpse of hope or a whisper of rescue.
Yet, despite the modestforts surrounding her, an insidious unease persisted, refusing to be mollified.
"I don''t want to live like this forever," she admitted to herself in a hushed internal monologue.
Impatience gnawed at her thoughts, reflected in her next whispered question, "Why hasn''t he returned yet?"
A sudden shiver rippled through her body, a physical manifestation of her anxiety, unnoticed until it grew undeniable.
As the minutes crawled by, Lin Ruoxi found her legs engaged in an involuntary dance of nerves, anxiously tapping against each other.
Her face wore the subtle signs of anxiety, a distress that had crept up on her with stealthy persistence.
Her gaze roamed the confined space, her head swiveling almost instinctively, as if she were seeking an escape from her own thoughts.
The silence seemed to echo with her inner turmoil, pushing her towards the precipice of insanity.
In an unexpected twist of fate, the door swung open, an audible creak that heralded a break in her solitude.
Lin Ruoxi''s eyes widened in astonishment, and a tentative smile graced her lips at the sight before her.
Unbeknownst to Zhang Wei, the passage of time and the weight of istion had woven their tendrils around Lin Ruoxi''s psyche.
Despite the daily torment she endured, the rhythm of his presence had be a cruel sce.
Two days without any human interaction had stretched out before her like an eternity, entuating the profound impact of loneliness.
As Zhang Wei stepped into the room, he remained oblivious to the depth of emotional turmoil that had taken root within Lin Ruoxi''s heart, a silent evidence to the power of human connection, no matter how twisted its form.
*Swish!* The air seemed to hum with anticipation as the door swung open, revealing a silhouette of legs that unmistakably resembled a human figure.
!!
Lin Ruoxi''s heart leaped within her chest, her eyes wide with a mixture of surprise and panic.
In an instant, she propelled herself forward, her fingers reaching out and her grip finding purchase on those legs.
Her touch was both desperate and relieved.
"You''re here!" Her voice quivered with a blend of astonishment and emotion. "Finally!"
Zhang Wei stood bewildered, his legs suddenly held by Lin Ruoxi''s hands.
He peered downward, his gaze settling on her face as it nuzzled against his clothes. An unanticipated warmth spread through him, mingling with his surprise at her actions.
Equally taken aback, Raven''s disbelief was palpable in her widened eyes. However, her reaction was short-lived. With a conflicted expression, she quietly closed the door behind her, her departure swift and almost reluctant.
As the initial shock wore off, Zhang Wei''s features broke into a grin. He reached down and ruffled Lin Ruoxi''s hair affectionately. "Did my ve miss me?" he asked yfully, his voiceced with amusement.
Lin Ruoxi''s heart skipped a beat at his words. She blinked, her initial surprise transforming into a slightly stiff nod as she realized her own actions. "Y-Yes," she stammered, a mixture of embarrassment and genuine relief coloring her response.
Zhang Wei''sughter echoed around her, dancing like music in her ears. "Then shouldn''t you demonstrate your dedication to your master already? Have you forgotten what I''ve taught you?" he yfully prodded.
Lin Ruoxi remained silent, absorbing his words. "Yes, master," she managed to squeeze out, her earlier enthusiasm now reced by a somewhat moreposed demeanor.
The initial excitement had yielded to a strange sense ofpliance.
With a curiously detached air, she went about her task, as if undressing him was the most mundane chore in the world, the paints now unhooked fell towards the ground, as she pulled down his undergarments.
For Zhang Wei, the morning with Xiong Mei had been unsatisfactory, leaving him with a lingering edge of frustration.
Now, it was Lin Ruoxi who would bear the brunt of his pent-up anger. His desire surged, and his body responded as she used her soft hands to trace the shaft of his dick, with her warm fingers.
"Where are your manners, Ruoxi?" Zhang Wei''s voice cut through the charged air just as she was about to continue.
"M-Master, I am sorry!" Lin Ruoxi''s voice quivered with a mix of submission and apology.
"I said manners," Zhang Wei''s tone remained cold, though there was an underlying calmness to it.
Lin Ruoxi shivered involuntarily, her body reacting to the tension. She repeated the carefully instructed words, her voice trembling, "M-Master, this ve is craving your... your dick."
"Please..." she continued, her voice adopting a tone of desperation.
Her gaze lifted to meet his, eyes glistening with well-practiced tears.
Chapter 188 Lin Ruoxi wants to escape?
Chapter 188 Lin Ruoxi wants to escape?
"Please..."
Lin Ruoxi''s gaze lifted to meet his, eyes glistening with well-practiced tears.
Zhang Wei''sughter rang out, light and teasing, as he pinched her cheeks yfully. "Sure, my little ve is hungry! Let the master satisfy you."
*Smack!* His yful demeanor shifted into action, a move that took Lin Ruoxi by surprise. His dick smacked against her face, her astonishment evident, though quickly dismissed as she gathered herself.
With a steadying breath, she wrapped her hands around the heated object, her face inching closer to it with a practiced resolve.
An internal sigh escaped her, a fleeting thought echoing, ''How long must I endure this?'' Grievances simmered beneath her calmness, yet she hade to understand over the past ten days that obedience led to a certain level of preferential treatment. Denial, on the other hand, invited punishment¡ªbe it physical or emotional.
The choice had beenid out before her, the reward and punishment approach embedding itself deeply in her psyche.
Zhang Wei had carefully constructed a web of conditioning around Lin Ruoxi, the boundaries of her submission bing more defined with every interaction.
_____
*Slurp...*
*Slurp...*
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but release a satisfied sigh as Lin Ruoxi skillfully moved her head up and down, engulfing him in a mind-blowing deepthroat.
After countless hours of practice, she had mastered the art effortlessly, transforming into an expert ve of pleasure.
However, the exertion was taking its toll on Lin Ruoxi, and she began to disy signs of weariness. Her jaw grew numb, aching from the intensity of her actions.
Witnessing her struggle, Zhang Wei took swift action. He used his abilities and with a swift flick of his hand, he opened the fridge, causing the door to swing wide. Utilizing his powers, he carefully retrieved a frosty water bottle.
[....]
Under the speechless system, he slowly unscrewed the cap of the bottle, a mischievous glint in his eye. With deliberate precision, he aimed the icy cold water at her, as if relishing in the imminent shock that awaited her delicate skin.
!!
As the frigid liquid cascaded over her, a shiver shot through his own body, a reaction to both the temperature and the anticipation of her reaction.
Lin Ruoxi frozen in disbelief, her eyes widening at the unexpected assault. Time seemed to halt as her mind struggled to process the surreal scene unfolding before her. A chill seeped into her bones, momentarily paralyzing her thoughts.
"Are you still feeling tired?" Zhang Wei inquired, his voiceced with a hint of amusement.
"...."
Lin Ruoxi, at a loss for words, remained speechless.
Beneath the surface, a tempest of emotions brewed within her, threatening to consume her sanity.
She fought to suppress the darkening tide, determined to maintain a facade ofposure.
With sheer willpower, she pressed onward, continuing the task at hand.
Minutes turned into agonizing moments as she followed his lead, navigating the boundaries of her own endurance.
Until finally, with an explosive release, he reached his climax, filling her mouth with his essence, forcing her to swallow the bitter intensity.
The hours that followed blurred into a hazy oblivion. She became nothing more than a sex doll, used solely for pleasure.
"Haaa.... haaa..." Exhausted and depleted, shey sprawled on the cold floor, her breaths bing shallow gasps.
Despite her weariness, her eyes remained fixated on Zhang Wei as he prepared to depart once again, as if studying his retreating figure.
Summoning her courage, Lin Ruoxi tentatively voiced her question, her voice quivering, "W-when are youing back?"
Zhang Wei''s steps faltered, his expression intrigued as he nced back at her. His interested smile held ayer of amusement. "Do you fear that I would abandon you here?"
*Gulp.*
The sound of her nervous swallow was audible, echoing her apprehension.
In her mind, Zhang Wei''sughter seemed to reverberate. "Don''t worry, if you continue to be this obedient, I might take you outside in a few days."
!!
A surge of realization coursed through Lin Ruoxi, apanied by a desperate resolve. ''This is my opportunity!'' she silently eximed within her mind. ''I''ll take it. I''ll escape and never return to this wretched country again.''
With a newfound determination, Lin Ruoxi solidified her decision. When the chance presented itself, she would seize it without hesitation, slipping past her confinement and vanishing into anothernd, never to be visited by this demon again.
However, her ns weren''t going to seed this easily.
Zhang Wei had perceived a subtle shift in her expression as he closed the door behind him. But before he could query the system about her thoughts, his attention was drawn to Raven, who stood before him, biting her lips with an anxious look written all over her face.
"What happened?" He inquired, his eyebrows raised in curiosity.
"T-There are people outside, they i¡ª"
Before her sentence could conclude, Zhang Wei was already moving, his urgency propelling him outside.
What met his eyes was a scene of chaos¡ªBrickying defeated on the ground.
A ck minivan stood parked, its doors wide open, revealing another man within. He was bound with ropes, his face bearing signs of swelling and violence.
The unmistakable figure was Tang Bo, and the evidence of his physical ordeal was undeniable.
Beside him, another woman sat, her mouth silenced by duct tape, her captivity evident even from a distance.
In front of the minivan, two women stood, leaning casually against it, their gazes fixed intently on Zhang Wei.
The light gleamed in their eyes, as both of them scrutinized Zhang Wei from head to toe.
Both were d in tight-fitting ck attire that entuated their lithe and powerful figures.
The woman on the left, Qing She, had striking almond-shaped eyes that glinted with an air of controlled intensity. Her ebony hair was pulled back in a sleek ponytail, revealing a strong and sculpted jawline.
The woman on the right, Qing Cuiying, possessed a slightly taller stature, her posture exuding an aura of unyielding strength. Her piercing gaze was framed by short, raven-ck hair that seemed to mirror the intensity of her demeanor.
Chapter 189 Qing She and Qing Cuiying learned their lessons? (1)
Chapter 189 Qing She and Qing Cuiying learned their lessons? (1)
In front of the minivan, two women stood, leaning casually against it, their gazes fixed intently on Zhang Wei.
The light gleamed in their eyes, as both of them scrutinized Zhang Wei from head to toe.
Both were d in tight-fitting ck attire that entuated their lithe and powerful figures.
The thing that caught Zhang Wei''s attention was ¡ª both of them were actually had tempered bodies!
And from their appearance, they looked like fighters from the very first nce!
He was curious about their origins, as his gaze simrly narrowed on them.
Who were they, and why had they appeared here?
His contemtions, however, were momentarily overridden by the sight of Tang Bo and Rose confined in the back of the minivan.
In that instant, the decison was made!
There was no mistaking the situation.
The individuals before him were to be treated as enemies!
"Are you their leader?" Qing Cuiying took the initiative to step forward, her eyes slightly narrowed as she felt an unfamiliar aura emanating from Zhang Wei.
Her knowledge told her that Qingyun City should be peaceful, and there shouldn''t be any life threatning situations.
Beside her, Qing She moved closer. "Cuiying, there''s no need to ask. He''s definitely the one," she stated with certainty, her voice carrying a tone of contempt.
Zhang Wei''s face darkened.
Who were these two foolish women?
Not only had they confronted him in his own territory, but they had also trapped his people, and now standing before him without a trace of fear.
His voice though remained controlled, the anger simmering beneath the surface for now. "I should be their leader. And who might you two be?" he inquired, his gaze shifting between Qing Cuiying and Qing She.
Qing Cuiying''s response was measured, her voice steady as she exined, "Wee from the Jade Court, Xianghui. Our leader, Scarlet Lady, seeks cooperation with your organization to expand her influence in this city."
Zhang Wei''s reaction¡ªor rather, theck thereof¡ªwas not what she had anticipated.
Hisposed demeanor left her momentarily perplexed, her gaze locked on him in an attempt to decipher his thoughts.
"Is this how you guys ask for cooperation?" Zhang Wei''s pointed gaze directed attention to Tang Bo and Rose, the former bearing obvious signs of injury.
Qing Cuiying''s expression shifted slightly, a subtle change that mirrored the underlying anger in his tone.
"They weren''t cooperating with us," she replied, her words holding a veneer of calm.
Zhang Wei nodded, his curiosity piqued. "And who is your Scarlet Lady?"
Qing She stepped forward, spekaing in a clear tone, "You are not worthy to know about her."
Zhang Wei''s face darkened even more, a mixture of irritation and suprise clouding his features.
"Not worthy, you say?" He echoed her words with a tinge of disbelief.
Taking a cigarette from his pocket, he lit it up, the me casting an ephemeral glow on his face. "What does your so-called cooperation mean for me?" He posed the question tentatively, a calcted move to gather information that would help him assess whether this Scarlet Lady posed a threat, all whilemunicating subtly with the system to analyze the situation.
[Viin points - 100]
[Host, Scarlet Lady is the manager of the Jade Court, one of the underworld organizations in Xianghui City, just as imed by them. As for threat, she doesn''t pose a direct threat to you, but the real threat lies with the person behind-the-scenes.]
Qing Cuiying spoke, her tone holding a promise of opportunity. "Our leader would provide you protection while you extend your influence in her name. Your city''s underworld is too small; this is a life changing opportunity for you."
At first nce, Qing Cuiying appeared to be the strategist, speaking with a calcted approach.
Qing She, on the other hand, seemed more impulsive, her demeanor reflecting her straightforward nature.
"I decline," Zhang Wei''s sudden announcement caught both sisters off guard.
Qing She''s eyes shed with disbelief. "Don''t you listen to us? Ourdy doesn''t extend offers to everyone!" Her frustration evident in her tone.
Qing Cuiying stopped her impulsive sister. "Qishi, wait! Let''s return and report this to the boss." She then turned her attention to Zhang Wei. "Be prepared to face the consequences. As for these two," she indicated Tang Bo and Rose, "they will remain in our custody. You can retrieve them at the Jade Court."
Zhang Wei shook his head, a wry smile tugging at his lips. "Who said you could leave?" With a casual gesture, he discarded the cigarette and ground it beneath his shoe.
!!
Qing She and Qing Cuiying halted in their tracks, a sense of unease pervading the air
"Gah!"
An abrupt cry of pain shattered the moment. Qing She''s body was propelled through the air, moving with astonishing speed, until it collided with the minivan''s metal body with a resounding *Bang!*
"What!?" Qing Cuiying barely had time to react. Her hands moved instinctively, assuming a defensive posture.
*Boom!*
"Ugh?!"
Qing Cuiying''s exmation was cut short as a powerful impact struck her, leaving her stomach churning with pain. Her wide eyes reflected a mix of fear and surprise, her jaw clenching as agony surged through her body.
*Swoosh!*
As she tried to recover and regain control, two needles suddenly materialized out of nowhere, finding their mark in her legs.
"What!?"
Before she could fullyprehend the situation, her leg began to lose feeling. A mere momentter, three more needles hurtled toward her with relentless speed, their trajectory akin to bullets fired from a gun.
Swoosh!
Swoosh!
Swoosh!
Two needles found their mark on Qing Cuiying''s hands, while a third embedded itself in her neck. Her mouth opened in a silent gasp of shock, an attempt to form words turning futile as the muscles in her mouth grew unresponsive. The same fate befell her hands, their sensation slipping away.
"Cough... cough... what... have you done to... her?" Qing She''s voice managed to escape through the pain that wracked her body. Blood tinged her lips, the evidence of internal injuries.
Zhang Wei''s gaze snapped toward her, his stare sending a chill down her spine. "You came all the way here, did you not once consider that this could happen?" His voice was cold, his words resonating with a weight of usation as he approached her, each step calcted.
"T-the Scarlet La¡ª*smack*..." She began to speak, only to be abruptly cut off by the p thatnded across her face.
Chapter 190 Qing She and Qing Cuiying learned their lessons? (2)
Chapter 190 Qing She and Qing Cuiying learned their lessons? (2)
"T-the Scarlet La¡ª*smack*..." She began to speak, only to be abruptly cut off by the p thatnded across her face.
The sound echoed in the air, a red imprint blossoming on her skin where his hand had made contact.
"Since you can''t defeat me, you resort to threats?" Zhang Wei''s voice was tinged with a dangerous edge as he addressed her.
His palm print remained stark on her face, and Qing She trembled, her gaze now fixed on her legs, unable to meet his prating stare.
Ignoring her for the moment, Zhang Wei moved to free Rose and Tang Bo. Both looked on, a mixture of confusion and awe etched across their faces as they witnessed the enigmatic spectacle before them.
Qing Cuiying remained as still as a statue, while Qing She appeared to be grappling with a state of shock.
"Zhang Wei..." Rose''s eyes held aplex blend of emotions, a desire to speak held back by Zhang Wei''s warning gesture.
"Wait here for me!" Zhang Wei''s suddenmand rang out, his focus shifting as he abruptly turned to Qing She, gripping her hand.
Her expression twisted in rm.
"Let go of me!" She protested, her voice carrying a note of desperation. However, unheeding of her plea, Zhang Wei propelled her into the backseat of the van, the doors sealing her inside.
*Boom!*
The sound of the van''s doors shutting resonated like a cannon shot, causing everyone present to flinch at the unexpected noise.
"Are you okay, boss?" Raven stepped forward, positioning herself beside Rose. Her tone wasced with genuine concern.
Rose managed a bitter smile and nodded, but Tang Bo''s expression was far from pleased. He wore an ugly scowl, irritated by the fact that he hadn''t been asked about his well-being, despite being the one who had been physically assaulted.
"Argh!"
The sudden, anguished scream from within the minivan seized their attention.
"W-What''s happening inside?" Raven mumbled in perplexity. Though Rose shared her confusion, neither of them could discern what was transpiring behind the van''s ck-tinted windows.
The obscured view,bined with their fear about approaching current Zhang Wei, deterred them from investigating further.
Tang Bo, despite his swollen face, suddenly clicked his tongue andughed¡ªan unsettling sound that left the others bewildered.
The inexplicableughter ceased as agonized screams and cries emanated from within the van, swiftly making them realize what was happening with Qing She inside the van!
Soon, theirbined gazes shifted towards Qing Cuiying, whose once-calm demeanor had solidified into a statue-like stillness.
Beads of sweat formed on Qing Cuiying''s forehead, her struggle evident as she attempted to break free from her confines.
No matter how hard she fought, her efforts proved fruitless.
Horror painted her eyes when she heard her sister''s cries resonate from the minivan.
Zhang Wei had internalized a lesson from Song Hu''s failure¡ªthe need to act swiftly and decisively against enemies.
He understood the importance of ensuring they remained incapacitated, not waiting for any possible rescue attempts.
The grim reality was that, once captured, torture could be an effective tool, and he shouldn''t dy it at all.
_______
Inside the minivan, Qing She''s body mmed against the leather seats, eliciting a piercing cry of agony from her lips.
However, before she could process the pain, another sharp sound echoed¡ªan ear-ringing p that reverberated through the small space, stunning her senses once more, as a *buzzzing* sound filled her mind.
*tear!*
Zhang Wei wasted no time, savagely tearing her clothes apart as though they were mere sheets of paper.
Her world spun into a surreal nightmare. Horrified, Qing She felt her body convulse with a mixture of shock and fear, attempting to retreat, but her efforts were met with relentless aggression.
Two more ps struck her face, as Zhang Wei forcefully pressed her down against the seat.
"Ah!"
The world seemed to blur as the onught continued.
Somethingrge and unyielding entered between her legs, a searing pain tearing through her as her hymen was brutally torn.
Blood spurted out from the abrupt intrusion.
"Argh¡ª!"
Without a hint of mercy, Zhang Wei continued his assault. His teeth sank into the soft flesh of her nipples, the excruciating bite coupled with his unrestrained actions turning her suffering into a nightmare beyond imagination.
In that moment, it was clear that Zhang Wei possessed no mercy for those who dared to incite his anger.
Ugh!
Qing She''s face twisted in pain as Zhang Wei continued his brutal onught. He flung her into the minivan, subjecting her to a relentless barrage for half an hour. By the time he was done, she was left trembling in a state of abject fear, her body battered and bloody¡ªher breasts, vagina, and lips all bearing the marks of his cruelty.
Unconcerned by her condition, Zhang Wei then turned his attention to Qing Cuiying. He removed the needles that had immobilized her and, without allowing her a chance to respond, tossed her into the minivan as well. The door mmed shut, sealing them both inside.
"Argh!"
The echoes of agonized screams filled the air once more, a cacophony of suffering that sent shivers down the spines of those witnessing from the outside.
"Gulp..." Raven''s throat went dry with fear.
She had a glimpse of the horrors that Qing She had endured within the confines of the minivan, and the stark realization made her look Zhang Wei in new light.
It appear he was still holding back with Lin Ruoxi.
''Is this really him?'' Rose''s thoughts wavered, her perception of Zhang Wei shaken by the brutal and unrelenting actions he had disyed.
Was he finally revealing his true nature?
A chilling realization gripped her. Could this gruesome fate have awaited her if she hadn''t chosen to follow him? The fear of what might have been sent a shiver down her spine.
Tang Bo, despite his fear, sported a twisted grin¡ªa manifestation of his fear and excitement.
He had willingly ventured into the heart of the devil''sir by engaging with Zhang Wei. The devil was indeed merciless; a wrong step would lead to annihtion, but loyalty might grant a glimpse of salvation.
Qing Cuiying and Qing She''s path had started at the White Tigers headquarters, where the confrontation with Tang Bo had unfolded.
Rose had been drawn into the turmoil, and as the events cascaded, she found herself trapped by them.
For Rose, there was no way to counter these two women, so she had led them directly to Zhang Wei.
She had already a expected a conflict to unfold between them, but the horrifying reality far surpassed her imagination.
Fortunately, this ce was quite deste and they didn''t have to whack their brains, imagining how to deal with the aftermath!
Chapter 191 Divine Soul Scripture!
Chapter 191 Divine Soul Scripture!
Inside the cramped minivan, the lifeless forms of two womeny sprawled. Their haggard appearances told a tale of hardship, as their eyes bore a fierce and venomous re directed at the man before them.
Qing Cuiying and Qing She, both stripped of their clothing,y naked and shivering, their bodies filled with the cruel marks of some unspeakable torment they had endured.
Yet, amidst this grim scene, Zhang Wei''s countenance exuded an unsettling sense of gratification as he confronted the intensity of their hatred filled stares.
[Host, are you finally acknowledging your sadistic tendencies?]
The system couldn''t help but interject, shattering the twisted satisfaction that had momentarily consumed Zhang Wei. Once again, a vow escaped his lips, swearing to one day exact revenge upon the system spirit the instant she materialized before him.
"Go and tell your boss," Zhang Weimanded Qing Cuiying and Qing She, his tone unwavering, "We won''t cooperate unless shees here in person." With a purposeful stride, he swung the minivan''s door open and stepped out into the open air.
Boom!
The heavy m of the closing door reverberated like a gavel, causing both Qing sisters to flinch in unison. Their gazes met, revealing a mixture of emotions that mirrored theplexity of their situation.
"Sister, what should we do now?" Qing She''s voice trembled as she nervously rubbed her naked shoulders, her earlier aura of strength now reced by visible fear. Her eyes glistened with tears, revealing the intensity of emotions she had tried to conceal.
Qing Cuiying retrieved a long nket from the back of the minivan and draped it around herself, attempting to shield herself from the world. "We have no choice," she replied, her voice tinged with resignation. "Let''s go inform the boss." Suppressing her pain, she maneuvered into the driver''s seat and started the engine, eager to put distance between them and the ominous presence of Zhang Wei.
Who knew if he''d return to torment them again?
It was a facade of calm that Qing Cuiying presented to Qing She, a fa?ade that barely masked the turmoil she felt within.
Behind that mask, she was just as shattered as her sister...
_______
Outside, the three people exhibited a vivid array of reactions to Zhang Wei''s arrival. He appeared slightly refreshed, his face adorned with a genuine smile.
To them, his return felt like a malevolent demon reemerging from the depths of darkness!
Thankfully, Tang Bo was given permission to depart, encouraged to resume his duties, and instructed to notify Zhang Wei in advance if a simr situation arose in the future.
Tang Bo felt a wave of relief wash over him, but Zhang Wei''s transformation over the past few years had imbued him with an air of enigma. The changes were substantial, leaving Tang Bo dumbfounded.
The previous version of Zhang Wei shied away from conflicts, favoring a non-aggressive, intellectually oriented approach.
However, the current iteration of Zhang Wei was entirely different. It was as if he had retained his essence while gaining immense power, leading him to believe that annihting pests was the most effortless approach.
Any effort used to manipte them with his intellect was deemed excessive.
He continued to exhibit a calcted demeanor, evident by his decision to summon the scarletdy instead of venturing into her dominion.
After all, the system had warned him that the person pulling her strings may pose a genuine threat.
Zhang Wei remained exceedingly cautious when engaging with individuals who had the potential to inflict harm upon him.
Compared to Tang Bo, Rose wasn''t as fortunate and was made to stop. However, right as she stood there with a dark face, expecting to be scolded, she pulled out a scroll from Zhang Wei.
"What is this?" She asked, confused, turning to him.
The scroll was emitting a faint golden brilliance and an ancient soothing aura.
"It''s a cultivation technique. Practice it and don''t find yourself in a situation like this again," Zhang Wei exined.
Rose''s eyes trembled, and she stammered, "Boss..." She found it unbelievable; she thought she would have to work hard and prove herself before being granted such a privilege.
Since she was introduced to the concept of cultivation, there had always been an urge within her to learn and be stronger.
However, she felt it would be improper to directly ask Zhang Wei for it. Her emotional expression soon turned into a determined look.
"Boss, I won''t disappoint you again!" She made a resolute decision, clutching the scroll in her hands.
Zhang Wei nodded, satisfied by her eagerness. He had been slightly harsh with her for this very effect that he wanted: to instill a proper subordinate mentality. He couldn''t let it go to waste.
After all, he believed it was better to surround himself with female subordinates than male ones!
________
Viin Points: 90
Excess Yang Essence: 0
_________
"Sigh..." Zhang Wei sighed, a heavy breath escaping him. Every time he managed to umte points, they were quickly spent.
It was fortunate that Feng Xinyue was in the picture; otherwise, he would have beenpelled to level a few cities just to amass such a supply of points.
The technique he had handed over to Rose wasn''t just any technique¡ªit was extraordinary.
A master-level craft that demanded a steep price of 5000 points.
To make matters more intricate, he had to convert every ounce of his umted yang essence into these viin points.
======
Divine Soul Scripture
Description: Forged by the mystical confluence of ancient sages and diviners, the Divine Soul Scripture stands as an opus of unparalleled craftsmanship. Each stroke of creation was an invocation of destiny itself, endowing its practitioner with a heightened sixth sense¡ªa visceral attunement to the ebb and flow of danger that courses through the tapestry of existence.
Rank: Master
Fragments Collected: 1/5
Note: Thanks to the link between the host and Long Yufei, formed by the binding ve seal, the Divine Soul Scripture''s effects extended to both Zhang Wei and his ves. This intricate connection meant that whenever the host or any of his ves faced danger, Long Yufei would be alerted through this shared sixth sense.
Collect more fragments of the technique to amplify its effects!
======
The technique had a singr w¡ªit remained iplete.
At this juncture, Zhang Wei possessed merely the inaugural fragment of the divine soul scripture, while the prospect of acquiring more fragments remained unexplored.
As each additional fragment found its ce, the technique''s rank would ascend, its effects amplified.
Legend recounts an era when this very technique wielded unparalleled might, bestowing upon its user the unique foresight akin to that of a seer.
The history narrate that, confronted with its overwhelming potency, the sages opted to break it into five fragments, thereby tempering its overwhelming might.
Chapter 192 Lin Ruoxi’s escape plan! (1)
Chapter 192 Lin Ruoxi''s escape n! (1)
Returning to the vi, the sight that greeted Zhang Wei was Yu Lei''s radiant smile, as she proudly disyed the results of her pregnancy test.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but shake his head. He had already reassured her, so why did she persist in testing herself?
Yet, in the midst of his bemusement, her infectious smile provoked him to yfully toss her onto the bed, teasing and tormenting her until she sumbed to peaceful slumber.
Gazing at her fatigued visage, Zhang Wei sighed and settled himself to rest as well.
Most men find themselves in a bewildering haze of desires...
However, Zhang Wei harbored a distinct rity about his own desires...
He harbored no aspirations for amitted rtionship, marriage, or any conventional bonds...
His aspiration was elegantly straightforward: a woman who would greet him with a smile each time their gazes met¡ªbe it genuine, feigned, or forged!
A man''s emotional state is intricately tied to the women who surround him. He staunchly refused to immerse himself in thepany of those snobbish women, even if they dangled money before him.
The rationale behind his preference for the current, slightly broken Yu Lei over her past version was crystal clear. The present Yu Lei wore a perpetual smile, one that lit up whenever she caught sight of him.
He harbored no desire to view women as mere trophies...
His aspiration was to regard women as trophies that pulsated with life!
Though publicly uttering such sentiments would likely subject him to a throng''s fury, he cared not for others'' judgments of his choices.
Contemting his own existence, Zhang Wei, gued by a touch of weariness today, surrendered to slumber once more.
Unbeknownst even to him, the dormant dragon bloodline had begun exerting its influence, stoking his cravings for intimacy following a triumphant battle.
______
On the morning of March 29th, 2023, Zhang Wei''s eyelids fluttered open, greeted by an unexpected warmth between his legs.
A few strands of silver hair veiled his face, as he released a contented sigh, extending his hands to affectionately stroke her head.
Feng Xinyue was fully engrossed, skillfully pleasuring him with fervent dedication, her head rhythmically moving between his legs. She had mastered an array of techniques, each executed with remarkable finesse.
Recalling the previous night, Zhang Wei realized that amidst his time with Yu Lei, he had forgotten to attend to Feng Xinyue''s needs. Her current actions seemed like revenge for that unwitting neglect.
Thoughts of revenge stirred a sudden shift of his gaze to the right, revealing Yu Lei seated there. Her breaths were uneven, her eyes fixated on Feng Xinyue with a mix of resentment and frustration.
The gritting of Yu Lei''s teeth was audibly palpable, as if something precious was slipping through her fingers.
However, despite Yu Lei''s obvious difort, the little nizi seemed determinedly indifferent to her presence, choosing to ignore her entirely.
Amidst this unspoken tension, Zhang Wei pondered the reason behind Yu Lei''s seeminglypetitive stance, unable to fathom why she would engage in such a rivalry.
There were others ways to defuse this situation...
"Why not join her instead of simmering in anger?" he suggested abruptly.
!?
Yu Lei turned to him, her surprise evident on her face. She had assumed he was still asleep; otherwise, she would have put on a much more convincing act.
"Join her?" His unexpected words caused her to tilt her head, her gaze meeting Feng Xinyue''s. Feng Xinyue had paused and was now regarding her with innocent, blinking eyes.
In the heartbeat that followed, the scene transformed into something unexpected yet oddly endearing: a graceful adult figure, gracefully crouched beside an innocent young girl, extended her tongue in a hesistant, tentative gesture.
Their eyesmunicated a silent challenge, a secret connection that transcended words.
Soon, Zhang Wei let out another satisfied sigh as two distinct sensations coursed through his mind.
''If there were a heaven, it must surely be this!''
His hands tenderly caressed the smooth hair of both women, who were now locked in a fiery battle to outdo each other in their efforts to serve him.
Little did they know, Zhang Wei was the true victor in their seemingly trivial contest.
After freshening up, Zhang Wei hopped into his car, headed for his next destination: Lin Ruoxi.
Today, his intention was to gauge her demeanor firsthand.
The moment for the final preparations had arrived.
Just then, he recollected her unusual gaze from yesterday. "Hey, system, any insight into Lin Ruoxi''s ns?"
[Yes, host. I''ve been anticipating your inquiry.]
Zhang Wei nodded, "How much will that piece of information cost me?"
This was the crux of the matter.
With only 90 viin points remaining, he had to be cautious. If the system demanded too much, he would need to resort to alternative negotiation tactics.
[No worries, host. Yesterday, when you inquired about the Scarlet Lady, I provided a bundled price for both sets of information, so consider it prepaid.]
"...."
Zhang Wei''s expression froze, caught off guard.
[Wink Host, my hospitality deserves some recognition, don''t you think?]
"How about a hot spring," Zhang Wei spoke calmly, recollecting himself, "... But it''ll be in boiling oil, just for you."
[Sorry, host, but that wouldn''t be enough to harm me.]
Zhang Wei felt his frustration rising. The system seemed to know just how to get under his skin. It promptly disclosed Lin Ruoxi''s ns before things escted further.
The fresh information brought a satisfied smile to Zhang Wei''s face, momentarily wiping away the memory of the system''s earlier retorts.
His intrigue now centered around the cunning Lin Ruoxi, who, against the odds, still clung to her glimmering sliver of hope for escape.
He had assumed he had shattered that hope long ago, yet it seemed there was still a lingering thread of it.
With a resolute "Vroom!" he elerated his car, newfound excitement coursing through him. The tantalizing prospect of extinguishing her remaining hopes today and witnessing herplete surrender electrified him.
But in the midst of this charged determination, a shadow caught his attention. A woman slipped into a car on the roadside,pelling him to m on the brakes.
"Hm?"
Lowering his window, he gazed out only to find the car vanished into thin air. "What is she doing here?" he pondered, already having a strong inkling about the woman''s identity.
A myriad of emotions yed across his features, interrupted by impatient car horns from behind. With a firm press of the elerator, he reengaged with the traffic, the puzzle of the mysterious woman lingering in his thoughts.
Bricky confined to a hospital bed, the aftermath of yesterday''s brutal fight evident in his battered form.
Today, Raven stepped out to greet Zhang Wei, a subtle tension evident in her demeanor as she approached him.
The memory of yesterday''s performance lingered in Raven''s mind, etching a deep impression that she couldn''t shake off.
Now, caution threaded through her every move around Zhang Wei; gone was her former sense of ease.
Then, the scene shifted to another session with Lin Ruoxi. As she attended to Zhang Wei that day, her actions flowed effortlessly, a well-practiced routine in motion.
However, the routine was shattered when Zhang Wei''s voice cut through the air, "Clean up, we are going outside."
"What!?"
The words reverberated, leaving Lin Ruoxi stunned. She shot up from her seat as if lightning had electrified her, her eyes fixed on Zhang Wei in sheer disbelief.
Her voice quivered, hanging in the air.
"Y-You''re taking me out?"
Her wide eyes mirrored the astonishment she felt. Despite his mention of it the day before, the idea of leaving the confines of the hospital had seemed distant, something to be anticipated in the future.
Zhang Wei nodded, his nonchnce a stark contrast to Lin Ruoxi''s astonishment.
!!
His affirmation left Lin Ruoxi''s expression adrift, a mix of surprise and confusion ying out on her features.
In a swift flurry of movement, she rushed to the bathroom, a newfound urgency driving her to cleanse herself thoroughly, as if the opportunity had suddenly emerged from a dream.
_______
"Am I supposed to go outside like this?" Lin Ruoxi''s voice trembled with astonishment as Zhang Wei had stripped her of all her clothing, leaving her d only in a towel for cover.
Even Raven, standing nearby, couldn''t hide her surprise at Zhang Wei''s unexpected actions.
"We''re just going for a short car ride, you don''t need clothes," Zhang Wei''s words carried a firm resolve.
A sense of unease washed over Lin Ruoxi. ''He doesn''t trust me,'' she thought, her face a mask of neutrality as she nodded, determined not to arouse suspicion.
Raven was instructed to drive, and today, a Rolls Royce that had been tucked away in the garage for this very purpose was brought out.
Sitting in the back seat of the car, Lin Ruoxi''s anxiety was palpable. She recognized the vehicle, her legs restlessly shifting as she tried to appear calm and excited.
She gazed out of the windows, her eyes fixed on the passing scenery, while Zhang Wei upied the back seat beside her, his hands folded neatly.
For the first time in almost two weeks, sunlight caressed Lin Ruoxi''s skin. It was an almost overwhelming sensation, and she fought back tears, her determination to escape the confines of that dark basement strengthened even further.
Drawing deep breaths, she opened the windows as the scenery began to change. The rush of fresh air carried a sense of nostalgia, soothing her senses.
Chapter 193 Lin Ruoxi escape plan! (2)
Chapter 193 Lin Ruoxi escape n! (2)
The car glided through the city with effortless grace, navigating its way through downtown streets before meandering along the waterfront district.
Lin Ruoxi sat in the car, her gaze fixed on the world outside. She asionally nced at Raven, whose demeanor remained stoic, and at Zhang Wei, a quiet figure beside her.
Summoning her courage, Lin Ruoxi finally spoke up, her voice trembling, "C-Can I step outside for a second?"
The car had reached the waterfront district, near a warehouse, where emptiness stretched around them. Hoping for a chance to take a brief walk, Lin Ruoxi''s anticipation was met with an unexpected denial from Zhang Wei, delivered without a hint of remorse.
"No."
Stunned, Lin Ruoxi''s gaze shifted outside. She wrestled with her roiling emotions before Raven directed the car to the southern district, following Zhang Wei''s instructions. Soon, they turned onto a path leading to the Golden Dragon Falls.
Zhang Wei, who had been reclined calmly until then, suddenly tensed, his eyes narrowing as he gazed outside.
Memories surged within him¡ªthe image of the maid he had killed at the outset, and the lingering presence of her mother, a matter yet to be dealt with.
Thoughts swirled in his mind. An unknown entity had informed him that he had sent Hao Yue''s soul into reincarnation¡ªan assertion that left Zhang Wei perplexed, trying to make sense of this new piece of information.
Doesn''t it mean that people reincarnate after dying?
What if shees back for revenge?
Should he keep her mother alive to use it as a bargaining chip?
But then, he felt that killing her mother was the best option.
After all, he knew and saw nothing.
He would have no direct hand in killing her.
It would be Mo Chen...
Like an sacrificalmb...
Zhang Wei has found a perfect use for these Guardians of the earth...
Just as the system suggested, it was best to put all of them in jail, not for crimes they havemitted, but for the ones Zhang Wei wouldmit in their name.
Zhang Wei''s own hands would be kept clean this way, so even if he had to kill any of the rtives of his women in the future, he could do it by framing the guardians and get away effortlessly.
Zhang Wei''s mind churned with the unsettling necessity of his actions.
Zhao Hongyan''s husband had to be eliminated, not to mention preemptively dealing with the looming threat of the Song Family, who would undoubtedlye after him for killing Song Hu.
While Zhao Hongyan might not object to the death of Song Pojun, he knew that killing Song Shoushan''s father, would undoubtedly invite trouble, from Song Shoushan.
Adjusting the system''s suggested n, Zhang Wei considered how to harness the potential of Guardians like Ye Feng and Mo Chen to suit his agenda.
He couldn''t help but acknowledge his proficiency in ying the role of a viin.
His adeptness at maintaining a fa?ade of cleanliness was evidenced by his maniption of pawns like Tang Bo and Wang Haoran. These minions were disposable, ready to be sacrificed by another subordinate if they ever threatened to expose his secrets.
Tang Bo''s potential for trouble lingered¡ªhe could reveal Yu Lei''s experiences during their first year of university, along with the identity of the mastermind behind those attacks.
Seeking a solution, Zhang Wei turned to the system for advice. ''How can I ensure Tang Bo remains silent?'' he inquired.
The system''s suggestion was straightforward, [Why not use a ve seal on him?]
Zhang Wei swiftly dismissed the notion, rejecting it with resolve. ''I have no interest in keeping bastards as ves.''
The idea of binding a man perpetually to his will wasn''t in line with his intentions.
He wasn''t some kind of vampire, after all.
[...]
["How about Gu insects then?"]
Zhang Wei''s mind buzzed with curiosity. ''Gu insects?'' he pondered briefly. ''That''s a good idea, but where could I possibly acquire them?''
A notion surfaced, drawn from the knowledge he had gleaned from Li Shen. It held secrets of cultivating Gu insects, creatures that could burrow into a person''s heart, awaiting amand to strike and end their victim''s life.
Yet, he faced a dilemma. The current environment provided insufficient Qi for his cultivation, let alone nurturing Gu insects.
The system chimed in with a possible solution, [Host, I can provide them upon your special request.]
Zhang Wei''s expression changed¡ªthis was the option he had hoped to avoid. Resigned, he sighed. ''How much?''
[1000 points for a single one!] the system replied.
Zhang Wei''s brows raised in disbelief, ''Are you attempting to rob me, system?'' he muttered, shaking his head in disbelief, unwilling to spend such a hefty sum on Gu insects.
At that moment, Raven pulled the car to a stop in an open area¡ªa spot near the cliff from which Zhang Wei had discarded Hao Yue''s car.
"You can enjoy some fresh air," Zhang Wei offered, swinging the car door open and stepping out. "Keep an eye on her," he directed Raven before astonishing them both by leaping off the cliff.
"He jumped!?" Lin Ruoxi eximed, her shock evident. She knew well that beneath himy ''The Abyss,'' a powerful current that could even disintegrate metal.
She sucked in a sharp breath, a mixture of confusion and disbelief gripping her. Was he attempting suicide or was this his way of finally releasing her?
Raven''s eyes held a moreplex blend of emotions. She assessed Zhang Wei''s prowess, her thoughts racing. ''Is this what they call Cultivators?'' Snippets of information from his conversation with Rose lingered in her mind, and a flicker of desire to possess such power crossed her eyes.
Opening the car door for Lin Ruoxi, Raven fixed her with an unwavering stare. "Don''t even think about running away or pulling anything funny," shemanded firmly.
While a measure of pity stirred within her for Lin Ruoxi, it paled inparison to the weight of respecting Zhang Wei''s authority. He was now her boss''s boss, and disrespecting his orders was out of the question.
Lin Ruoxi nodded and cautiously stepped out of the car, her body draped in a towel.
The chill of the open air cut through her, a reminder of herck of clothing.
Seeking warmth, she leaned against the car''s metallic surface, lost in thought.
Her gaze kept flicking nervously toward Raven, who stood smoking a short distance away from the car. An idea began to take shape in Lin Ruoxi''s mind¡ªa desperate n for escape.
''Can I do it?'' Lin Ruoxi''s hand balled into a fist as she contemted the idea of attacking Raven, injuring her in a bid to hinder pursuit.
With Raven out of the way, she could seize the car and make a run for it.
Zhang Wei was absent, and she didn''t know when he would return.
This appeared to be her best opportunity.
Nervousness gnawed at her as she bit her finger, searching for an object to use against Raven.
Her eyesnded on a fist-sized stone lying on the ground.
She feigned a casual stroll, subtly positioning herself closer to the stone, her heart pounding in her chest.
The moment of decision hung in the air, fraught with tension.
Raven narrowed her eyes, momentarily watchful. However, as Lin Ruoxi''s movements seemed to be no more than a casual circle, Raven''s guard gradually eased, her shoulders rxing with a sigh.
Meanwhile, Lin Ruoxi''s heart raced, her fingers tightening around the stone she had picked up sneakily. She carefully concealed it within her grasp, her back against the car and inching closer to Raven.
With determination fueling her actions, Lin Ruoxi justified her decision in her mind, ''I''m only trying to protect myself''
''I-I am not a bad person...''
''I don''t want to harm her...''
Her breath grew uneven as she wrestled with her nerves.
Clutching the stone tightly, she took hesitant steps, each one bringing her closer to Raven, who remained oblivious to the impending danger from behind.
________
As Zhang Wei descended to the base of the cliff, he was greeted by a surreal spectacle¡ªthe rushing water generated a deafening *roar*, and the sheer speed of the flow made his ears feel slightly numb, the sound echoing with a constant roaring and rushing.
He nimbly leaped from one stone to another, navigating the treacherous terrain until he finally reached the ground. With a focused determination, he began scouring the area for any remnants of Hao Yue or potential clues.
Minutes ticked by, but his search yielded no results. His eyes caught sight of a small whirlpool forming beneath the colossal waterfall¡ªa peculiar sight that intrigued him. Despite his curiosity, the force of the water dissuaded him from investigating further. He had a more pressing matter to attend to¡ªdealing with Lin Ruoxi.
Though it had been confirmed that Hao Yue was dead by the mysterious entity, Zhang Wei still sought to see evidence with his own eyes. Yet, it seemed that even her bones had been swept away by the relentless currents, leaving no trace behind.
[Host, how about you find ''The Heavenly Mirror?'' and grow Gu insects inside it?] The system, unable to sway Zhang Wei into purchasing Gu insects, presented an alternative suggestion.
Zhang Wei''s was interested in this yet another heavenly treasure, "...What does the Heavenly Mirror do?" he inquired.
Chapter 194 Lin Ruoxi escape plan! (3)
Chapter 194 Lin Ruoxi escape n! (3)
Zhang Wei''s was interested in this yet another heavenly treasure, "...What does the Heavenly Mirror do?" he inquired.
[Normally, it can create an exact replica of anything when enough Qi is infused by the user. However, its true potential has been lost over changing eras. The Heavenly Mirror was originally designed to replicate not just objects, but even dimensions. If you provide it with sufficient Qi, it can generate a small mini-dimension for you¡ªa space where you can grow Gu insects without any hindrances.] The system''s exnation unfolded.
Zhang Wei was slightly taken aback. ''So we can create an entire dimension inside it, akin to Earth?''
[You can, but it would require a substantial amount of Qi. For now, you can cultivate it within a few months to create a smaller space suitable for nurturing Gu insects.]
Zhang Wei nodded in understanding. However, a thought crept into his mind¡ªthis system couldn''t be trusted blindly. It possessed a level of craftiness akin to his own.
Curiositypelled him to question, ''What would you gain from it?''
[I can consume that artifact spirit and slightly improve my strength," the system openly revealed its intentions.
Zhang Wei raised an eyebrow, a thought forming in his mind. ''If I collect all the Heavenly Artifacts, would you be able to fully recover?''
[I can, but it''s not possible, as the Heavenly Staff is kept by the Sky God himself, unless you have a death wish, of course.]
Zhang Wei acknowledged the response and swiftly made his way back to the cliff, maneuvering around bushes and obstacles. He couldn''t climb directly, so he was forced to take a detour.
As he moved, the system''s words resonated in his mind, confirming something he had been considering.
The system''sck of empathy and its willingness to consume other artifact spirits to recover itself raised concerns.
What assurance did he have that it wouldn''t endanger him in the process? Doubt gnawed at him as he continued on his path.
______
*Ba-dump.*
*Ba-dump.*
*Ba-dump.*
Lin Ruoxi''s heart raced anxiously, her breath quickening as she raised the rock in her trembling hands. Her n was clear¡ªto smash Raven''s head with it. Raven''s back was turned toward her, giving Lin Ruoxi the perfect opportunity to approach from her blind spot.
Then, just as she was about to strike...
*Shua!*
A sudden gust of wind whistled in Lin Ruoxi''s ears. She squeezed her eyes shut and, with all the courage she could muster, swung her hand to deliver the blow to Raven''s head.
And then, it happened.
!!
''I did it!'' Lin Ruoxi thought, a shiver of triumph coursing through her as a foolish smile broke across her face.
...
"Aren''t you really clever?"
!?
Lin Ruoxi''s heart nearly leaped out of her chest. Contrary to her expectations, another voice pierced the tension. An audible gulp escaped her lips as she opened her eyes wide, only to find Zhang Wei holding her hands, his expression indifferent.
Raven''s attention shifted toward Lin Ruoxi, her curiosity evident, ''What is happening!?''
*Boom!*
In the blink of an eye, Lin Ruoxi was flung back into the car. Zhang Wei instructed Raven to drive them back, amand she followed without a word, her own unease growing.
Inside the car, Lin Ruoxi shivered uncontrobly. ''I failed!''
''I failed!''
''I failed!''
''I failed!''
Her mind spiraled into a chaotic frenzy. Zhang Wei''s smile gradually formed as he spoke, "Did you think I wouldn''t be aware of your n?"
"You thought you could escape abroad, after using the emergency funds in a foreign bank ount, didn''t you?" Zhang Wei''s tone wasced with mockery.
"Did you truly believe it would be that easy to slip away from me?" He sneered.
*Boom!*
His words detonated a storm of panic inside Lin Ruoxi. ''He knew all along!?'' She felt as though her world had crumbled in an instant.
*Thud!*
Lin Ruoxi copsed at his feet, desperation and fear coursing through her. She begged and wept, "Master, I swear I''ll never do it again!"
"Please don''t condemn me to that hell again!"
"I don''t want to live in darkness!"
"Let me live on the outside, I''ll follow your everymand!"
"I''ll be your loyal servant, your horse, and your cow!"
Zhang Wei chuckled darkly, his amusement evident. "I gave you a chance, but you''ve already lost it."
Raven watched them through the car''s rearview mirror, observing Lin Ruoxi as she clung desperately to Zhang Wei''s legs, her pleas echoing in the confined space. But her heart held no sympathy; instead, she snorted in disdain. This woman had intended to harm her, and now, Raven had no pity left for her.
As they sped back to the downtown area, Lin Ruoxi''s legs seemed to give out beneath her. She copsed onto the seat, tears streaming down her face as her trembling hands clung to Zhang Wei''s clothing. The gates sealed her within the same old room once more, and despair took a firm hold on her.
"Ahhhhhhh ahhhhhhh!"
*Boom!*
Lin Ruoxi''s inner monologue spiraled into madness. ''How did I end up here again? What have I done?'' Her thoughts were a chaotic whirlwind, a relentless storm of self-me and hopelessness.
*Boom!*
Sheunched herself at the television, her screams reverberating within the room as she struck it repeatedly.
The walls bore the brunt of her rage, and her hands soon ran red with blood, a stark testament to her torment.
"Ahhhhhhh!"
Frustration overwhelmed her, leading her to start plucking out her own hair, strand by strand, until it littered the floor around her. Her eyes were wild with despair, her cries piercing the air.
Finally, she broke down into loud, inconsble sobs on the floor. Her world had crumbled, and she realized with agonizing rity that she had missed herst chances to escape this living nightmare.
Zhang Wei observed Lin Ruoxi''s descent into madness through the surveince camera, a cruel smile ying on his lips. ''If I were to release her now, would she still dare to attempt an escape?''
[Host, she won''t make the same mistake twice. Are you considering releasing her atst?]
Zhang Wei shook his head in response. ''Not today. First, I''ll go and meet Ye Feng tomorrow.'' A grin of anticipation crept across his face as he remembered his primary objective¡ªthe need to extract that inheritance stone from Ye Feng.
It was time to set his n into motion.
Chapter 195 Making a deal with Ye Feng!
Chapter 195 Making a deal with Ye Feng!
On March 30th, 2023, exactly two weeks had dragged by since the unfortunate day Lin Ruoxi and Ye Feng had the displeasure of making direct contact with Zhang Wei.
Coincidentally¡ªor perhaps predictably¡ªboth of them now found themselves confined in separate quarters, experiencing the luxury of having an abundance of time, resorting to counting their own hairs to stave off boredom.
Ye Feng resembled a ghostly shadow of his former self. His body appeared skinnier than a starving scarecrow, and his eyes were puffier than a marshmallow left out in the rain.
Sharing this bleak dungeon were Ma Cheng and Tang Shen. They, too, had undergone a dramatic transformation. Forck of a better word, they looked as dry as desert cacti, their spirits crushed by the weight of their predicament.
After their initial, shall we say, ''enthusiastic'' approach in weing Ye Feng, they had now settled into a shared sentiment¡ªa burning desire to wring the neck of one singr entity named Zhang Wei.
However, there was one striking difference. Unlike Ye Feng, they had the spirit of deted balloons, devoid of any intention to mount resistance. Their only wish was to beg their way out of this dreadful situation.
Ye Feng couldn''t suppress a dry chuckle as he mocked, "So, where''s your savior, Master Wang? Late for the rescue?"
Tang Shen''s face twisted with annoyance, his response tinged with frustration. "Master Wang is likely upied. You should be more concerned about your own situation," he retorted, a hint of smugness coloring his words.
Ye Feng''s expression darkened further. ''If only I could get my hands on a phone...''
He knew that a single phone call could be his ticket out of this dire situation. He held the confidence that he could secure his release if given the opportunity.
However, the captors weren''t allowing him even the most basic privileges, let alone granting him ess to a mobile phone.
Meanwhile, outside the Public Security Bureau, a striking red Ferrari was parked conspicuously, catching the attention of nearly everyone in the vicinity. It served as an unmistakable omen that another episode of trouble was brewing.
Stepping out from the bureau was a feminine figure with vibrant violet hair, and she walked gracefully towards the ferrari.
This woman was none other than Leng Yan, who had arrived at the Bureau in the early hours of the morning, driven primarily by the need to amodate Zhang Wei''s convenience.
Even though it was around 6:00 AM, she appeared as though she had barely managed to snatch a few moments of sleep.
Yawning and appearing weary, her eyes held aplex blend of emotions as she spotted Zhang Wei stepping out of the car.
However, she swiftly pushed any lingering thoughts aside, disying an air of indifference.
Even as Zhang Wei caught Leng Yan''s waist, presumably to provoke a reaction, she remained eerilyposed,zily walking alongside him as they made their way to Ye Feng''s cell.
This behavior puzzled Zhang Wei, and even their colleagues couldn''t help but stare and exchange remarks about the unusual disy. Leng Yan, however, appeared entirely unfazed by the attention.
''Has she simply epted her fate?'' Zhang Wei wondered.
The reality was a bit moreplex. Leng Yan was utterly exhausted from working tirelessly to solve a recent serial killer case. Even after officially closing the art academy, the relentless killer had shifted their focus to targeting young girls from other schools. Leng Yan, dedicated to her role, had been working round the clock.
While Leng Yan had managed to return home for some much-needed sleep, her superior, Chief Liu Zhihao, still sat in his office, catching a few minutes of rest between endless hours of overtime.
In contrast to the Leng Yan of the past, Zhang Wei found the current version far moreposed and level-headed. He yfully teased her by lightly tugging at her waist, to which she responded with a faint frown, tapping his hand lightly and saying, "Don''t do anything now, I am tired."
This unexpected reaction left Zhang Wei even more perplexed.
"Do you mean, I can do itter?" Zhang Wei asked, intrigued by Leng Yan''s change in attitude.
Leng Yan responded with a tired nod, her eyelids drooping as she opened the cell for him. "Go ahead and deal with them already. They are taking up too much space here."
Zhang Wei lingered for a moment, studying Leng Yan from head to toe, contemting whether to impart another lesson. But, upon reflection, he realized she hadn''t actuallymitted any mistakes during this encounter.
What excuse could he possibly use?
In the end, he decided to postpone any further action and stepped into the cell. Inside, he was met with a variety of stares, all fixed on him in unison.
*Thud!*
Tang Shen, who had previously boasted like a champion, suddenly found his knees connecting with the cold, unforgiving floor. "Big brother! You''ve finally graced us with your presence! Hahaha!" he eximed, disying a level of enthusiasm that could rival that of a used car salesman.
In the room, Zhang Wei and everyone else wore identical expressions of incredulity and disdain. It was as if this man had absolutely no sense of dignity, utterly shameless!
*Boom!*
"Argh!"
Zhang Wei couldn''t tolerate it any longer. He delivered a swift kick that sent Tang Shen tumbling outside the cell. His gaze then shifted to Tang Shen''s underlings, including Ma Cheng. "All of you, go outside and leave!" hemanded in amanding tone.
The words resounded like a thunderp, prompting an immediate scramble. They rushed outside, half-carrying Tang Shen, who was still half-conscious from the force of Zhang Wei''s kick.
Ma Cheng, tried to show his gratitude and curry favour with Zhang Wei, but thetter paid him no mind, merely waving his hand dismissively as if to say, "Just go."
They all breathed a collective sigh of relief as they were finally allowed to leave. It seemed that after the torment they had endured, freedom was once again within their grasp.
As for Ye Feng, he stood there, chest heaving with anger, his eyes locked onto Zhang Wei, burning with a fierce intensity.
"Tsk-tsk, how was your vacation here?" Zhang Wei spoke, ignoring the tension in the room as heughed.
*Snap!*
Ye Feng''s forehead visibly bulged with veins as he barely restrained himself. "I already know¡ªit was all nned by you!" he used, his voice seething with frustration. "You are a devious man! Misusing your powers like a coward. Why don''t you act like a true warrior and fight me?"
Ye Feng''s arrogant words hung in the air, leaving Zhang Wei momentarily stunned.
It was an unexpected challenge. Zhang Wei couldn''t help but wonder if something was amiss with Ye Feng.
After all, Ye Feng should have realized that challenging him would only result in his own defeat.
So why was he still spouting this arrogant bullshitery?
Chapter 196 Ye Feng slapped back to reality?
Chapter 196 Ye Feng pped back to reality?
A range ofplex emotions flickered across Zhang Wei''s face before he made a slight move. His hand crackled with electricity, and *snap!* he delivered a direct p to Ye Feng, snapping him back to reality.
"What!?" Ye Feng stood there, frozen in shock, feeling the electric jolt coursing through his body. The surprise was so profound that he momentarily forgot to kneel.
"You still want to fight...?" Zhang Wei inquired, to which Ye Feng responded with a cold, emotionless stare, signaling his reluctantpliance.
"Haha, good! I like obedient dogs. I guess Lin Ruoxi has already trained you well to be a dog! It shouldn''t be that hard for you!" Zhang Wei''sughter felt like another p in Ye Feng''s face.
Grinding his teeth in frustration, Ye Feng barked, "What do you need? Why are you here?"
Zhang Wei shook his head, realizing that no matter how much he beat him down, a dog wouldn''t forget to bark.
"It''s nothing much," Zhang Wei began, his tone casual. "I just need the inheritance stone that''s currently in your possession. Hand it over, and I''ll let you go."
Ye Feng''s face transformed into an expression of incredulity. He regarded Zhang Wei with an almost mocking sneer. "I don''t have any inheritance stone!"
Zhang Wei''s expression shifted rapidly. ''Oh, you bastard system, did you deceive me again!?''
[Host, my ears are begging for mercy!]
[I am ady; please be gentle!]
Zhang Wei, "...."
[Ask him about the God Stone; it should be in his possession. It goes by a different name.]
Zhang Wei nodded, taking the system''s advice. He altered his question, his eyes focused on Ye Feng. "So, you''re saying you don''t possess the God Stone?"
Ye Feng squinted his eyes, suspicion filling his gaze. "How do you know about that!?" He was taken aback, having thought that he had hidden his master''s legacy well. How could Zhang Wei know so much about him?
"Who are you!" Ye Feng demanded, his voice tinged with caution.
Zhang Wei chuckled, interpreting Ye Feng''s reaction as confirmation that he did indeed possess the inheritance stone. He ced his hand on Ye Feng''s shoulder, smiling with a certain satisfaction. "That doesn''t matter. If you don''t give me that God Stone, you''re going to rot here forever!"
!!
Ye Feng''s expression shifted once more, his mind working through the costs and rewards of the situation. Finally, he made a decision. "I don''t have it with me right now!"
Zhang Wei squinted his eyes and clutched Ye Feng''s shoulders tightly until thetter was growling like an agitated dog.
Convinced that Ye Feng was telling the truth about not having the God Stone with him, Zhang Wei released him for now. "Bring me the God Stone within six hours to the Lin Group headquarters, or I will throw Lin Ruoxi from the top floor," he issued his ultimatum.
Ye Feng''s eyes widened in shock and desperation. "Y-You, what did you do to her!?" he stammered, realizing that Lin Ruoxi would be defenseless in the face of Zhang Wei''s threats during his absence. Panic surged through him.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help butugh at Ye Feng''s newfound fear. "Nothing much, just turned her into a good sex ve," he taunted.
In an instant, Ye Feng''s rage consumed him, and he lunged toward Zhang Wei with his fist clenched. "You bastard!" His eyes zed with fury.
Zhang Wei simplyughed, effortlessly dodging Ye Feng''s attack and sending him into oblivion!
*boom!*
Leng Yan''s eyes flew open as Ye Feng came flying out of nowhere and mmed into the wall.
"You''ve got exactly six hours, remember that!" Zhang Wei issued his final warning before turning and leaving.
Ye Feng''s eyes quivered as he snorted and walked out with his hands in his pockets, strutting arrogantly despite his torn clothes, resembling a beggar with an attitude.
Leng Yan squinted her eyes, struggling to process the absurdity of the encounter before letting out a sigh of relief. "At least they''re gone..." Now she could finally get back to her work.
________
"I''m not your driver! If you don''t have something important, don''t bother summoning me!" Raven found herself locked in a argument with Zhang Wei, who now upied the backseat of the Rolls Royce, while Yu Lei sat beside him, wearing a formal work outfit, appearing like the obedient wife she portrayed.
Ordinarily, Yu Lei would have silenced Raven permanently by now. But today, she clung to Zhang Wei, utterly unfazed by Raven''s presence, tightly gripping his hand, her entire body leaning against him possessively.
Raven could no longer ignore the tant disy of affection. ''All men are bastards! He''s toying with Rose and his wife simultaneously!'' She cursed inwardly, sighing in frustration.
Yet, Yu Lei''s actions soon crossed her limits, prompting her to speak out, "Can you two at least refrain from your intimacy in my presence?"
Suddenly, the atmosphere in the car shifted drastically.
"What!?"
Raven gasped as a pair of baster hands closed around her throat, "Husband, she''s too noisy! Why don''t I find another driver for you?" Yu Lei uttered calmly, her indifferent tone making Raven choke, unable to believe the surreal situation.
*Honk!*
The car veered dangerously close to a collision before Raven hastily corrected its course. She kept her eyes glued to the road, her neck firmly held hostage.
Zhang Wei sighed, gazing into Yu Lei''s eyes, where a seriousness lurked.
It became evident that Yu Lei had a few unyielding principles: firstly, she cared little for women who didn''t contribute to his grand ns of world domination, considering them easily receable.
And secondly, no one dared to disturb her precious moments with him.
"Enough," Zhang Wei intervened abruptly, not willing to let the situation escte any further.
"Come back, Yu Lei."
Confused, Yu Lei obeyed, but this time, she settled herself above him, staring deeply into his eyes, rather than sitting beside him.
Raven exhaled a breath she didn''t know she was holding and wisely decided to remain silent. At this point, they could start ying the banjo in the backseat, and she wouldn''t bat an eyelid.
Yu Lei''s eyes blinked innocently as she extended a delicate finger, pointing at Raven, "Husband, I need your permission to eliminate her!"
*Gasp!*
Raven nearly mmed on the brakes in sheer astonishment.
Even Zhang Wei found himself struggling to maintain hisposure. ''She still hasn''t let go of that idea?''
He assumed she had forgotten about Raven, but it seemed she was simply waiting for his permission!
Chapter 197 Lin Ruoxi: Suprise after suprise!
Chapter 197 Lin Ruoxi: Suprise after suprise!
Zhang Wei assumed she had forgotten about Raven, but it seemed she was simply waiting for his permission!
Tentatively, Zhang Wei inquired, "... can you actually kill her without being scared likest time?"
Raven, now bewildered, silently wondered, ''What nonsense are they talking about? Who did she killst time?''
Despite her efforts to downy it, her nerves remained tense. Little did she know that Zhang Wei was referring to the time when Yu Lei had been frightened after witnessing bloodshed.
Yu Lei, who fully grasped Zhang Wei''s intent, nodded with a contemtive expression. "I can."
Zhang Wei, intrigued by her confidence, nced at Raven''s face.
He contemted whether it was time to test Yu Lei''s newfound abilities.
Could she truly take someone''s life now?
Raven''s eyebrows knitted in disbelief as she watched the bizarre interactions between Zhang Wei and Yu Lei. It was like watching two characters from a surreal y. ''These two are utterly insane!'' she muttered to herself, struggling toprehend their twisted rtionship.
Fortunately, Zhang Wei didn''t grant Yu Lei permission to use Raven as a test subject.
Instead, for the rest of the journey, Yu Lei sat above Zhang Wei, curled up as if seeking sce within his presence. She asionally ced his hand on her stomach after lifting her top slightly, asking him nonsensical questions about their future daughter andughing to herself.
This revtion left Raven stunned.
She realized that Yu Lei was pregnant with Zhang Wei''s child.
It raised numerous questions in her mind.
Why wasn''t Yu Lei more guarded if she was carrying his child?
Why was she allowing him to have fun outside their rtionship?
The car came to a stop in the downtown area where Zhang Wei was going to pick up Lin Ruoxi, and Raven was further stunned by Zhang Wei''s audacity ¨C picking up another woman in front of his wife? Yu Lei''s nonchnt attitude made her clutch her head, wondering from which forest he found such a creature like Yu Lei.
Raven sat in the car, utterly perplexed by Zhang Wei''s sudden change of heart. She couldn''t help but wonder, "Wasn''t he going to keep her locked away here, away from the world?" Her thoughts swirled, but she obediently remained in the vehicle, waiting for whatever strange n Zhang Wei had in mind.
Meanwhile, Zhang Wei, carrying a small bag filled with new, professionally chosen clothes for Lin Ruoxi, approached the confinement quarters.
He knocked on the door, but there was no response.
The door,cking any locks from the inside, easily swung open, revealing a room in disarray. Broken items were strewn across the floor, evidence of Lin Ruoxi''s recent turmoil.
Amidst the chaos, Lin Ruoxiy curled up in the middle of the bed, appearing utterly exhausted from her earlier outburst.
Zhang Wei sighed softly and gently tapped Lin Ruoxi to wake her from her troubled slumber.
As Lin Ruoxi stirred from her slumber, her brows knitted in response to the disturbance. She emitted a soft, drowsy murmur, "Mmm..." But as her eyes slowly focused and settled on Zhang Wei, her expression shifted from confusion to a slight sense of disbelief.
It was as if she needed a moment to confirm that he was indeed there in front of her.
Finally, she straightened up and addressed him with aposed demeanor, "Master, you''re early today." Her eyes blinked, and she rubbed them gently, still adjusting to the idea of her new reality.
It appeared that she had managed to find some eptance in her heart about her situation, having ovee the emotional breakdown of the previous day.
Zhang Wei handed her the bag and instructed, "Go and get dressed." Lin Ruoxi''s expression changed at his words, a momentary flicker of confusion crossing her face as she seemed to consider the implications.
''Costume y?'' she wondered, her gaze fixed on Zhang Wei before eventuallyplying. She stood up, walking toward the bathroom with the intention of cleaning herself and putting on whatever costume he had prepared for her.
She didn''t want to dy his good deeds.
However, when Lin Ruoxi opened the bag and examined its contents, her expression underwent a subtle transformation. Her initial reaction, a brief moment ofplex emotions, faded, and she resumed herposed demeanor.
But her eyes betrayed a hint of mncholy, for the outfit before her reminded her of times when she wore simr attire to her ownpany.
She understood Zhang Wei''s intentions - he was likely nning to humiliate her today with this outfit.
Lin Ruoxi shrugged, a gesture that reflected her indifference to the attire he had chosen.
She was no longer the president she once was; her identity had undergone a profound transformation.
She had toe to terms with this change quickly, to avoid further angering her master.
After a brief period in the bathroom, she emerged with freshly washed hair and dressed in the professional clothes provided.
Her demeanor had shifted, and she carried herself differently. Zhang Wei observed her, nodding in satisfaction.
The subtle changes in her appearance might not be immediately apparent, but they indicated her willingness to adapt to her new role.
Lin Ruoxi waited expectantly, anticipating some unusual and potentially humiliating demands. However, to her surprise, Zhang Wei did something unexpected: he simply took her hand and led her toward the door.
Lin Ruoxi was taken aback by Zhang Wei''smand, her voice trembling as she struggled to process it. "M-Master?" she stammered, uncertainty evident in her voice.
Zhang Wei stopped in his tracks, his tone firm as he reminded her, "It''s Zhang Wei in front of others. Call me master when no strangers are nearby."
She nodded, her heart quivering with mixed emotions. "Yes," she replied, her voice barely a whisper, and her mind racing with questions.
As they approached the door, Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help but wonder, ''Is he taking me outside again?'' The sight of the bright white sunlight beyond the threshold sparked a glimmer of excitement within her, and she swallowed anxiously.
But Zhang Wei''s reprimand brought her back to reality. "Why are you standing there? Follow me already!" he scolded, his impatience evident.
Startled, Lin Ruoxi snapped out of her reverie. "O-Oh, yes!" she eximed, her heels clicking as she hurried to keep pace with him, following him to the car. Inside, she expected to see Raven, which didn''t surprise her.
However, the presence of another figure in the backseat left her frozen in ce.
"President Lin!"
!!
Chapter 198 Zhang Wei’s dream completed? Hugging left and right?
Chapter 198 Zhang Wei''s dreampleted? Hugging left and right?
The unexpected greeting, "President Lin!" made Lin Ruoxi flinch. To her surprise, it was none other than Yu Lei sitting in the backseat of the car.
Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help but think about how this whole situation began because of her decision to keep Yu Lei in thepany. It felt like an awkward twist of fate. She managed an awkward smile, recognizing the irony of it all.
As they settled into the car, Zhang Wei reprimanded Lin Ruoxi for her hesitation in the front seat. Startled by his words, Lin Ruoxi promptly moved to join him in the backseat.
Sandwiched between Lin Ruoxi and Yu Lei, the Rolls-Royce Cullinan, fortunately, had enough space to amodate them all. Zhang Wei couldn''t help but think to himself, ''It appears this Wang Haoran was a bastard wanting to have the best of both worlds, hugging left and right,'' before hypocritically extending his hands toward the two unsuspecting women and cing them on their waists simultaneously.
Yu Lei: "Hm?"
Lin Ruoxi: "!!"
Raven: "...."
As his hands made contact, Lin Ruoxi''sposure wavered, but she fought to maintain a facade of calm.
Meanwhile, Yu Lei turned towards Zhang Wei, a perplexed expression on her face.
As for Raven, her reaction was one of speechless astonishment, but their collective indifference to it was palpable.
At this juncture, even spirits in the afterlife could decipher Zhang Wei''s intentions.
That scoundrel wanted to embrace both sides!
Suddenly, Yu Lei leaned to his right, aligning himself with determination, and shot a stern re at the bewildered Lin Ruoxi. "President Lin!"
"What in the world are you doing!?"
"Don''t you even know how to satisfy a man?"
Yu Lei couldn''t help but sense that these women had been granted far too much leniency by Zhang Wei.
Her husband''s leniency was out of control!
Didn''t he realize the cunning nature of these vixens?
"Your technique is hopelessly inadequate!"
"Allow me to impart my knowledge," Yu Lei dered with unwavering determination.
Lin Ruoxi felt like crying without tears, her emotions swirled like a tempest within her.
To be bullied by a subordinate was a bitter pill to swallow, and the final straw was Yu Lei''s persistent use of the title ''President Lin.''
With a deep, resigned breath, she mirrored Yu Lei''s posture, leaning into Zhang Wei''s side in a simr fashion.
A sigh escaped her lips, a manifestation of her bewilderment.
What on earth did Zhang Wei truly desire?
Was it just about sharing a car ride with his wife?
And why did Yu Lei exude such unsettling calmness despite her presence?
So many enigmas encircled her, like an imprable fog.
Yet, the greatest mystery of all still haunted her thoughts: why had she ended up bing his ve?
She don''t even remember her crime anymore...
The details of her supposed transgression had faded into oblivion, lost in the annals of time.
Zhang Wei let out a deep, contented sigh, his hands tenderly nestled between the two twin mountains of Lin Ruoxi''s bosom.
Under Yu Lei''s watchful guidance, Lin Ruoxi diligently practiced until she mastered the art of holding his hand, creating a sensuous embrace that left him in sheer ecstasy.
With an approving smile, Yu Lei couldn''t help but be impressed with Lin Ruoxi. Finally, she had be the woman worthy of satisfying her husband''s desires.
She could rest assured that Lin Ruoxi wouldn''t make any mistakes in serving Zhang Wei.
Lin Ruoxi''s face bore aplex expression, a mix of bewilderment and sorrow.
Her life had taken an unexpected turn.
Her car was no longer just a vehicle, her vi was no longer just a home, and even herpany had slipped through her fingers.
And now, she felt as though she was slowly but inevitably being molded into an entirely different person.
Zhang Wei had long closed his eyes and drifted into the enchanting realm of dreand. In this reverie, he relished the exhrating experience of stepping into the shoes of a young master.
A smug smile crept onto his face as he defiantly brushed off the mocking taunts from the system and the disapproving gaze of Raven.
If they wanted to consider him a bastard, let them!
They were just jealous of his progress!
Deeply consumed by his newfound power, he pulled both women closer, no longer content with merely grasping their waists.
His hands ventured further, daring to lift their tops, his fingers delicately tracing the outline of their breasts, separated by a thin fabric of bra.
A tired expression yed upon Raven''s face as Zhang Wei non-chntly disregarded her presence, engaging in his wicked desires behind her back.
Lin Ruoxi''s face flushed ever so slightly, her difort subtly disyed.
In stark contrast, Yu Lei emitted a satisfied purr, reveling in the attention bestowed upon her, acting merely like an tamed cat.
It became evident that since the day she discovered her pregnancy, Yu Lei''s gratitude towards Zhang Wei had grown exponentially.
After all, she had patiently waited for two long years, so it was hardly surprising that she could not contain her pleasure.
Out of nowhere, she leaned in, her lips almost brushing Zhang Wei''s earlobe. In a faint whisper, she breathed, "... Husband, do you want to experience a threesome?" Her voice held a subtle tremor.
Although, if given the option, she would keep him to herself. But now, seeing him satisfied with two women hugging him by his side, Yu Lei estimated he would be even happier if he could have two women in bed!
Well, she wasn''t wrong!
How can a man deny a threesome?
If he does ¡ª then he must not be a man!
Zhang Wei''s surprise was evident as her unexpected proposition hung in the air. Of course, he was seriously considering it.
After all, when he returned home, both Yu Lei and Lin Ruoxi would be there.
It seemed like the perfect opportunity to share his bed with both enchanting women.
The dilemma that lingered in Zhang Wei''s mind was how to approach the subject.
Had she not brought it up, his n had been to unceremoniously toss these two women onto his bed and unleash his inner beast.
But now, it seemed that such a n was no longer necessary, as Yu Lei had deftly solved the quandary by suggesting it herself.
The longer he gazed into her innocent eyes, the stronger his attraction grew.
With a bold move, he leaned in and nted a gentle kiss on her lips, catching her slightly off-guard, but her widening smile signaled her approval.
Yet, just as the exciting prospect of a threesome hung in the air, their arrival at Lin Group headquarters disrupted any further discussion.
Chapter 199 Killing a chicken to scare off the monkeys!?
Chapter 199 Killing a chicken to scare off the monkeys!?
"W-What are we doing here?" Lin Ruoxi''s expression twisted into one of bewilderment as she recognized the surroundings.
A sense of foreboding gnawed at her heart.
Somehow, a sinister premonition loomed in her thoughts.
"My little ve, you don''t expect to receive free rations all the time, do you? It''s time you start working again!" Zhang Wei yfully tapped her nose, and his words reverberated in Lin Ruoxi''s mind.
"Y-You''re setting me free?" Tears welled up in her eyes, overwhelmed by a surge of emotions.
Zhang Wei responded with a mysterious smile, intensifying Lin Ruoxi''s sense of nostalgia. She quickly wiped her eyes, regaining herposure, and assumed her former self as she prepared to leave the car.
Her transformation back into the stern president was abrupt, but it didn''tst for long. In a surprising twist, as they all stepped out of the car, Zhang Wei wrapped his arm around her waist, while his other hand remained firmly holding onto Yu Lei.
"Are we going inside like this?" Yu Lei''s question hung in the air, mirrored by a shared look of concern on Lin Ruoxi''s face. In no way did it seem like a good idea.
The potential for chaos within thepany was undeniable.
What on earth was Zhang Wei thinking?
This wasn''t the ancient era where one could openly embrace multiple partners. Did he want to be the talk of the inte?
However, as a dutiful ve, Lin Ruoxi knew better than to voice her concerns needlessly.
Despite her reluctance, she obediently followed Zhang Wei, even as he began to attract numerous curious gazes.
He had be the center of attention, holding onto two top-ss beauties.
The sound of heartbroken murmurs reached their ears, but Zhang Wei paid them no mind.
He walked with his head held high, for he hadn''t amassed all this power to cower in the shadows.
''Why should these young masters be the only ones allowed to y openly?'' heughed to himself.
While Yu Lei had initially maintained herposure, she began to lose her resolve as whispers and hushed conversations swirled around them.
Some of those conversations were far from ttering, and her fury rose, itching to confront those who dared to utter disparaging words.
Yet, it was Lin Ruoxi who naturally garnered the most attention.
The gaze of everyone in the vicinity seemed to converge on her, their expressions a medley of surprise and intrigue.
"Hey, isn''t that Lin Ruoxi? Our president?"
"Yes, it is! And that''s Yu Lei, the vice president. But who''s that guy with them?"
"Damn! Who is thar guy, how did he managed to score on both the goddesses at the same time!"
"Ugh! The bastard is living his life!"
"I have no idea. He must be someone important to be with both of them like this."
"You think it''s some kind of business meeting with an important client?"
"Haha! The only meeting I know that happens when a man grabs the waist of two women is behind the closed doors!"
"Guys, let''s be real. This looks more like a romantic outing than a business meeting!"
"Haha! You''re right! You think they''re here to hire him as a ''rtionship consultant''?"
"Shh! Do you want them to hear us and get fired!"
*Click!*
*Click!*
In the midst of the bustling office, one audacious employee decided to seize the moment and discreetly snap photos of the intriguing trio.
As the hum of whispers continued to ripple through the workspace, some employees began to recognize Zhang Wei, whose initial days at thepany, thanks to Tang Shen and others who had given him a chance to shine, had left asting impression.
Lin Ruoxi and Yu Lei exchanged frowns, their expressions clearly indicating their difort with the situation.
The hushed chatter was one thing, but the prospect of these photos, capturing them in such an intimate embrace, potentially going viral on social media, was an entirely different matter.
Unbeknownst to the majority, Zhang Wei had been patiently waiting for this precise moment.
He had been biding his time for a willing scapegoat, and it appeared that a rotund man sporting sses named Shao Weizhe had stepped up to the te.
Leaving Yu Lei and Lin Ruoxi to their own devices, Zhang Wei decided to make his move, striding purposefully toward Shao Weizhe, who, in a hurry, attempted to conceal his phone and pretended to be diligently working.
The once-raucous office suddenly fell silent, every employee seemingly engrossed in theirputer screens but secretly anticipating the impending spectacle.
Zhang Wei tapped lightly on Shao Weizhe''s desk, his action capturing the undivided attention of the onlookers, who were ready for the drama to unfold.
Shao Weizhe, although visibly tense, managed to put on a fa?ade of calmness as he asked, "What do you need?"
"Your phone, hand it over to me," Zhang Wei calmly requested.
Shao Weizhe frowned, surreptitiously picking up his phone from the desk and hiding it behind his back. In a swift move, just as he was concealing the device, *swoosh!* Zhang Wei deftly snatched it from his hand.
"Hey, give that back to me!" Shao Weizhe protested.
"You can''t illegally retain my property!" he eximed, standing up angrily.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but chuckle. "Which property...?" he asked innocently. Then, with a *crack!* and an impressive disy of strength, he crushed Shao Weizhe''s phone beyond recognition.
Shao Weizhe shivered, a chill running down his spine. "Y-You! How dare you! I''ll call thewyer on you and yourpany!"
"You can''t harass employees like this!"
In a self-righteous fury, Shao Weizhe began spouting nonsense, much to Lin Ruoxi''s dismay. Her face contorted into an expression of disbelief.
She had no idea that Zhang Wei had nned to kill a chicken to deter the monkeys!
*p!*
As Shao Weizhe pointed fingers at Zhang Wei, a sudden echoing noise filled the floor, and his vision blurred. "Ah?"
For a moment, Shao Weizhe couldn''tprehend what had happened, until he realized that Zhang Wei had openly pped him. "Y-You!" He instantly lunged forward, his sses knocked askew and his vision impaired.
Zhang Wei effortlessly sidestepped the attack, and Shao Weizhe crashed unceremoniously onto the floor.
*Thud!*
The next moment, with a cruel grin, Zhang Wei ced his foot on Shao Weizhe''s back, causing him to cry out in pain. "Arghhh!"
The agonizing sound reverberated throughout the room, silencing all other noises, except for a chorus of surprised gasps.
Zhang Wei leaned in, his voice dripping with menace. "You think you can threaten me in my ownpany ?"
Shao Weizhe, struggling to breathe, gasped out, "I... I''ll sue you for assault!"
A sly smirk crept across Zhang Wei''s face. "Go ahead. But first, remember, you were the one taking pictures without permission. Who do you think they''ll believe?"
Shao Weizhe winced in agony, the realization of his predicament sinking in.
Lin Ruoxi''s anxiety was evident as she watched Zhang Wei''s aggressive actions unfold, while Yu Lei desperately racked her brain for a way to manage the aftermath.
However, it seemed there was no easy solution.
Chapter 200 Effortlessly reversing the situation!
Chapter 200 Effortlessly reversing the situation!
The atmosphere in the workce had taken a dark turn, and it was clear that many employees would consider resigning after witnessing this incident.
"Security! Throw this pest out! He used his cell phone on office premises to capture confidential information!" Zhang Wei yelled, delivering one final kick to Shao Weizhe.
The security guards, having already discerned who held the real authority,plied without hesitation.
They grabbed Shao Weizhe and swiftly removed him from the premises.
A chilling silence pervaded the entire floor, with the remaining employees gripped by fear, refraining from even considering taking out their phones, for they dared not be the next target of such an ominous disy of power.
________
Outside the imposing building of Lin Group, a woman d in a white jacket was attracting the attention of the crowd.
Her presence was nothing short of maic, her hips swaying with such confidence that it seemed the world of men around her was trembling.
Her ample bosom, unrestrained by convention, could effortlessly be used as a trampoline.
Fang Dongmei, the human resource director who had recently found herself at odds with Zhang Wei, was making her way towards the entrance of the building.
Her eyes were sharp, her posture exuding authority as she strode purposefully.
She was well-known for her astute observations and meticulous approach to her job.
As she approached the entrance, something out of the ordinary caught her eye.
Two security guards were in the process of escorting a protesting employee away from the premises.
Her brow furrowed slightly as she watched this unusual scene unfold.
Such a sight had never urred in her entire career at Lin Group.
Her thoughts raced, wondering what kind of crime Shao Weizhe, could havemitted to warrant being treated like a piece of garbage.
Her slight frown deepened as she considered the potential consequences.
The incident had the potential to tarnish thepany''s hard-earned reputation, and that was something she couldn''t simply ignore.
*Tap.*
*Tap.*
Fang Dongmei quickened her pace, her determined footsteps echoing through the reception area as she sought to identify the troublemaker behind this chaos.
However, as she reached the ground floor, the sight that greeted her was even more chaotic than she had anticipated.
"He again!?"
Her eyes widened in disbelief as she froze in her tracks.
There stood Zhang Wei, once again at the center of the turmoil, nked by two women¡ªLin Ruoxi and Yu Lei. Fang Dongmei squinted her eyes, incredulous at the audacity of his behavior.
''How did the president approve of his tant behavior?'' she wondered, her thoughts racing.
Lin Ruoxi''s return should have meant that she reimed control, right?
But it appeared that wasn''t the case.
As if to dispel any lingering doubts, Zhang Wei''s next actions left Fang Dongmei speechless.
He daringly embraced both Lin Ruoxi and Yu Lei, a disy of affection that caused Fang Dongmei to feel an overwhelming urge to facepalm.
!?
"What are they doing?" she muttered under her breath. "This is not their home!"
She couldn''t help but be utterly astounded.
The president she had revered seemed to be allowing this brazen behavior to continue, leaving Fang Dongmei even more stunned by the situation unfolding before her eyes.
Fang Dongmei couldn''t fathom what had possessed those three to engage in such wildly inappropriate behavior within the confines of the workce.
Her head ached with confusion as she watched this spectacle unfold.
"What is going through their minds?" she mumbled to herself, her hand clutching her head in disbelief.
This behavior was far from what one would expect from individuals who were supposed to serve as a benchmark for thepany''s employees.
She couldn''t help but find the entire situation utterly ridiculous.
The gloomy and fearful expressions on the faces of the employees working on the ground floor only served to confirm her suspicions¡ªmass resignations were looming on the horizon.
Fang Dongmei couldn''t help but feel a pang of regret for retaining those shares.
She should have returned to thepany earlier, she thought.
Now, with this unfolding scandal, wouldn''t those shares be worthless?
Just as Fang Dongmei felt herself on the verge of a mental breakdown, Zhang Wei leaned in and whispered a few soft words into Lin Ruoxi''s ear.
It was a moment that caught Lin Ruoxi by surprise, and she turned her face to look at him with a mixture of curiosity and surprise.
With aplicated look in her eyes, Lin Ruoxi sighed and stepped into the center of the room. She knew that it was time to take charge of the situation.
With aposed demeanor, she pped her hands twice, a sharp sound that instantlymanded everyone''s attention.
The way she seamlessly shifted between her roles as a "ve" and a "CEO" was truly remarkable. Lin Ruoxi stepped forward, determined to address the chaos before her and bring some semnce of order back to the office.
"Attention, everyone!" Her voice carried authority and confidence as she captured the room''s attention.
"I''ve got some thrilling news to share. Lin Group is joining forces with Long Feng Group, and this partnership is about to open up a world of possibilities for all of us. Starting right now, your sries are getting a significant boost¡ªtwenty percent more. It''s a small token of appreciation for your unwavering dedication and hard work."
Lin Ruoxi''s words were met with a ripple of excitement among the employees.
"But that''s not all," she continued. "With this new partnershipes a wealth of growth opportunities. Your career paths are about to shine brighter than ever before. Keep giving it your all, and you''ll discover even more chances for advancement."
"...."
"....."
"....."
A brief moment of silence hung in the air as the employees grappled with the new information. The magnitude of what had just been announced left them momentarily stunned. But then, as the realization sank in, one bold individual stood up, their excitement uncontainable.
"Woaah!" they eximed, their voice cutting through the silence like a beacon of enthusiasm.
Chapter 201 Jealous Secretary?
Chapter 201 Jealous Secretary?
"Woaah!" they eximed, their voice cutting through the silence like a beacon of enthusiasm.
"Long live President Lin!" another employee shouted, and suddenly, the room erupted in a cacophony of cheers and apuse.
The atmosphere had transformed in an instant, with the employees'' attitudes undergoing aplete 180-degree change.
The news of sry increases and promising growth opportunities had injected new energy and optimism into the workce.
More voices joined in, each shouting words of praise and excitement:
"Twenty percent raise? You''re the best!"
"I can finally afford that dream vacation!"
"Lin Group and Long Feng Group, a match made in heaven!"
"I knew staying with thispany was the right choice!"
Employees pped one another on the back, exchanged high-fives, and let out victorious whoops. The office had turned into a sea of jubtion, with everyone reveling in the promising future ahead.
Lin Ruoxi observed the transformation with a satisfied smile, her heart swelling with pride as she saw the renewed hope and energy coursing through her dedicated employees. This was the kind of response she had hoped for when she made the announcement.
Beside her, Yu Lei turned her surprised gaze toward Zhang Wei. Her admiration for him grew, and her eyes transformed into crescent moons.
She now knew that he was capable man!
Fang Dongmei, on the other hand, was caught off-guard by the sudden shift in atmosphere. Her gaze darted around, trying to make sense of the unfolding events.
It was clear to her that Zhang Wei had once again employed a simple but effective strategy¡ªreward and punishment.
Employees now had a choice: stay and enjoy a substantial pay raise while turning a blind eye to certain actions, or risk their careers by causing trouble.
With the employees immersed in their celebrations, Lin Ruoxi decided to step back.
All three of them entered the elevator together. Strangely, the employees no longer paid much attention to Zhang Wei''s embrace of both Lin Ruoxi and Yu Lei.
Even those who had once harbored jealousy were forced to swallow their feelings, understanding that they were not worthy of such a privilege.
Moreover, the sry hikes had already been secured. As for Zhang Wei''s identity being tied to Long Feng Group, no one wanted to offend the big bosses.
The employees had long learned that sometimes it was wiser to close one eye to certain actions if it meant securing a brighter future.
As the elevator doors closed, the trio left behind a workce buzzing with excitement and newfound motivation, all thanks to a strategic move that had once again showcased Zhang Wei''s cunning mind.
_______
The elevator finally came to a halt at the thirty-eighth floor, and Yu Lei, whose workce was on another floor, had already departed, leaving Lin Ruoxi alone with Zhang Wei.
As the elevator doors slid open, Lin Ruoxi was greeted by the curious eyes of Wu Xue, who had undoubtedly heard about the chaos on the ground floor. "Ruoxi, you''re finally back!" In a surprising move, Wu Xue stepped forward and embraced Lin Ruoxi in a warm hug.
!!
Her blonde hair brushed across Zhang Wei''s face, causing him to involuntarily close his eyes and take a deep breath.
[Host, should I mark her as your next target?] The system asked, fully aware of Zhang Wei''s tendencies. Wu Xue''s days seemed to be numbered in his eyes.
Wu Xue couldn''t shake her nervousness as she anxiously awaited her friend''s return. But when Lin Ruoxi finally walked in, seemingly unchanged, her worries felt entirely baseless.
In that moment, Lin Ruoxi flinched, her hesitation barely noticeable as she slowly extended her arms, wrapping them tenderly around Wu Xue.
As they parted, Wu Xue''s eyes twitched with sudden realization. Zhang Wei''s hand firmly gripped Lin Ruoxi''s waist, and the unspoken message was crystal clear.
In that instant, the reality hit her like a sledgehammer.
She was a fool to think that Lin Ruoxi hadn''t changed!
Her friend, infact had betrayed her!
Now, she was the only one left single!
Wu Xue didn''t want to be a "Sheng Nu" (leftover woman)!
Wu Xue''s narrowed eyes bore into Zhang Wei, a seething resentment smoldering within her. It was evident he had conveniently forgotten about her after theirst encounter!
But, as someone who hadn''t even confirmed their rtionship, Wu Xue could only swallow the multitude ofints bubbling within her.
With a forced smile, she greeted Lin Ruoxi, acutely aware that she couldn''t afford to throw a temper tantrum in front of her friend.
The gap in their social status was ringly evident.
Zhang Wei, on the other hand, seemed perfectly content to ignore her as long as he had Lin Ruoxi by his side.
Wu Xue knew she needed to find an opportunity to speak with him privately.
As she observed Wu Xue''s slight crestfallen expression, Zhang Wei couldn''t help but be amused.
This woman may have been a grown adult, but her emotions were on full disy, and even Lin Ruoxi was regarding them with suspicion.
Sometimes, Zhang Wei couldn''t help but wonder if women only grew physically and never emotionally, forever remaining as adorable children.
Then, a flicker of thought crossed his mind.
Perhaps not all women were adorable...
Well, at the very least, the beautiful ones always seemed to have that endearing quality.
Zhang Wei''s belief in superficial judgments was clear. He assessed women based on their outward appearance, firmly convinced that he could mold their inner personalities under his guidance, much like he believed he had already changed Lin Ruoxi.
"Eh?"
A dazed Wu Xue let out a startled gasp as she seemed to freeze in ce. To everyone''s surprise, Zhang Wei boldly took her hand and embraced her right in front of Lin Ruoxi.
"W-What are you doing? Let go of me!" Wu Xue stammered, desperately attempting to break free, her anxious eyes darting between Zhang Wei and Lin Ruoxi.
Lin Ruoxi was initially taken aback, but she quickly regained herposure. It appeared that their friendship was bound to be an evesting presence, following them even into these unexpected situations.
Zhang Wei had set his sights on her friend, and Lin Ruoxi knew all too well how it would end.
Little did she know, Wu Xue had long surrendered to Zhang Wei''s hold. "Xue, are you throwing a tantrum now, huh? Do I need to teach you how to behave?" He whispered in her ear, causing Wu Xue to shudder and nervously gulp.
This woman was surprisingly cute, and her initial resistance seemed to awaken a slightly sadistic streak in Zhang Wei. Fortunately, Wu Xue quickly grasped the situation and ceased her resistance, preventing herself from bing the next Xiong Mei.
"...."
"...."
The hallway fell into an awkward silence, with Zhang Wei relishing his moment of triumph, holding both Wu Xue and Lin Ruoxi like a king.
Meanwhile, the two women appeared to be in disarray. Wu Xue couldn''t raise her head, and Lin Ruoxi struggled to maintain herposure. She scrutinized Wu Xue for any signs of injury, worried that Zhang Wei might have mistreated her in her absence.
Fortunately, it seems he didn''t abuse her.
Well, in fact, he did abuse her, but not in the way she had imagined.
Chapter 202 Bullying the secretary: Making Wu Xue cry! (1)
Chapter 202 Bullying the secretary: Making Wu Xue cry! (1)
As Lin Ruoxi, Wu Xue, and Zhang Wei entered the room, they were faced with a dilemma. The first reaction was to stop in their tracks, uncertain of how to proceed.
There was only one chair designated for the president, which rightfully belonged to Lin Ruoxi.
Another workspace had been prepared for Wu Xue, leaving no clear purpose for Zhang Wei now that Lin Ruoxi had returned to her position.
The man, though, shall never be left without purpose!
With two women in his hands, how can heck purpose?
"Ruoxi, you haven''t been in the office for the past two weeks, have you? Perhaps it''s about time you get back to work," Zhang Wei spoke, his voice filled with affection, catching Lin Ruoxi off-guard.
Understanding his underlying message, she nodded promptly. "You''re right. I need to check on the state of affairs in thepany."
She immediately shifted back into her CEO mode, assuming her rightful position and leaving Wu Xue in Zhang Wei''s grasp.
"Little Secretary, isn''t it time you attend to the boss?" Zhang Wei whispered in Wu Xue''s ear, yfully dragging her towards her cabin, separated by a ss wall.
"Uuu!"
Wu Xue''s protest was muffled as Zhang Wei ced a hand over her mouth and spirited her away.
Lin Ruoxi could see everything through the ss wall but wisely chose not to interfere.
She could only hope that her friend wouldn''t be too thoroughly "bullied" by him.
As the ss door swung shut behind them, Zhang Wei finally released Wu Xue. He settled into her chair, wearing a wicked smirk that hung on his face like a devilish secret.
"You!?" Wu Xue''s voice trembled with disbelief as she realized he had dared to make advances in front of Lin Ruoxi.
Her eyes involuntarily darted towards Lin Ruoxi, engrossed in herptop. "What have you done to her?" Wu Xue asked with suspicion dripping from her words.
She couldn''t remember her friend acting like this; it had to be the handiwork of this viinous man!
Zhang Wei chuckled, surprising her by pulling her closer. "The same thing I did to you? She fell for me, just like you did."
Wu Xue''s heart raced.
"Narcissist!" She snorted, provocatively leaning back against him, catching him off guard.
"Hm?" Zhang Wei''s curiosity was piqued by her bold move. Meanwhile, Lin Ruoxi briefly nced at them, her eyes narrowing before she let out a resigned sigh and returned to her work.
She wanted nothing to do with Zhang Wei; she was his ve, and she needed to remember that.
As she settled back at her desk, a wave of nostalgia washed over her. If it weren''t for their presence, she would have been ovee by tears of longing.
_____
A palpable air of ambiguity hung in the small cabin, enveloping the twenty-six-year-old virgin as she seemed to sumb to her desires.
"Where do you live now?" Zhang Wei inquired, his hand delicately lifting her skirt and tracing his fingers along her thighs.
Unperturbed, Wu Xue replied, "I''m in the South District, near the apartment that was assigned to Vice President Yu Lei." Her gaze then fixated on Zhang Wei as she tilted her head. "Isn''t she your wife?" Her words dripped with hesitation.
Zhang Wei''s eyes narrowed, and he retorted, "Didn''t you notice that during dinner? What''s this sudden surprise for?"
Wu Xue was momentarily speechless, her eyes shifting to Lin Ruoxi. "Don''t men usually avoid straying close to their own nests?" She asked tentatively, pondering the patience required for a woman to endure her husband''s affairs within the same organization.
Zhang Wei tapped her head lightly. "Consider this a reminder, I should be your new boss. Learn to be polite, or I might have to deduct your sry," he warned, his toneced with authority. Wu Xue pressed her lips together, staring at him in speechless defiance, then burst intoughter.
"What kind of boss abuses their employees like this?" She pped away his hand, which had been inching dangerously upward.
For some inexplicable reason, perhaps fueled by the jealousy she felt after seeing him with Lin Ruoxi, Wu Xue had be remarkably provocative.
Her voice, dripping with seduction, was an invitation tomit sins.
Zhang Wei didn''t interpret her actions as a rejection; rather, he responded by gently shifting her hair to expose her neck before leaning in to nt his lips against her skin.
!!
Wu Xue felt a chill run down her spine, the earlier confidence now wavering.
"How about moving to the North District? Thepany must have some spare ts for employees, right? If not, I can buy you a house," Zhang Wei proposed, a cunning n taking shape in his mind.
Wu Xue instantly declined, her smile wry. "No thanks, I''d rather maintain my distance from others, and I don''t want to owe anyone."
She hesitated for a moment before continuing, "... Do you intend to gather all your lovers in one ce and create a battlefield?"
Zhang Wei nodded, acknowledging that it was wise to keep his women spread out.
However, he had no intention of letting Wu Xue off the hook so easily.
Today, he was determined to molest her.
"Lover? When did you be my lover?" He asked suddenly, causing Wu Xue to turn her head and look at him with wide, squinted eyes.
But upon seeing Zhang Wei''s deadpan expression, her own countenance quickly changed. "Then what am I?" She retorted, a hint of frustration in her voice.
She had been itching to ask this question for a long time, and now the opportunity had presented itself. How could she resist?
Earlier, she had been filled with doubts, but if a woman like Lin Ruoxi didn''t care about her status, why should she bother?
As Wu Xue''s expression turned serious, Zhang Wei sensed that one wrong answer might result in a punch to the face.
He knew when women were about to deploy their weapons, and seeing her narrowed gaze, he swiftly altered his course.
"You stillck some qualifications to be my lover," he said, choosing his words carefully.
"What!?" Wu Xue was prepared for anything, but the words that came out of his mouth caught herpletely off guard.
"I-I don''t meet the qualifications, you say?" She asked through gritted teeth, struggling to contain herself.
Zhang Wei nodded, his tone resolute. "You''re still a bit short of the standards."
!!
Before she could even use her petite fists, Zhang Wei had expertly restrained them, leaving her looking at him in a rather ridiculous manner.
She attempted to use her head as a weapon, but no matter how hard she tried, it seemed he had been prepared in advance.
"Ugh!" Wu Xue huffed in frustration. "You are so annoying!"
Zhang Wei chuckled, not releasing her hands. "Violence doesn''t suit women. You need to curb this habit of yours first, maybe then you''ll meet my standards."
"Are you for real?" Wu Xue felt like banging her head against the wall and doing a mental reset.
She was the violent one?
Wasn''t he the very root cause of it all?
How had she suddenly acquired the "violent" tag?
But as she looked at his perpetually grinning face, she couldn''t muster the mood for anything else.
She had no intention of being yed by him any longer.
She was determined!
Zhang Wei released Wu Xue''s fists and suddenly took her face in his hands.
With his thumbs at the corners of her lips, heically stretched them into a grin, catching her off-guard.
"??"
"Now, it looks good. Keep smiling like this," Zhang Wei remarked, and an awkward, forced smile appeared on Wu Xue''s face as she yed along.
Chapter 203 Bullying the secretary: Making Wu Xue cry! (2)
Chapter 203 Bullying the secretary: Making Wu Xue cry! (2)
"Now, it looks good. Keep smiling like this," Zhang Wei remarked, and an awkward, forced smile appeared on Wu Xue''s face as she yed along.
''Keep smiling?'' She mumbled, her gaze locked on his eyes.
There was an unexpected tug at her heartstrings, and for a moment, the world seemed to fade around them.
Zhang Wei''s actions were innocent, devoid of any ulterior motives, meant purely for amusement.
Little did he know that today he had made a sneak attack on her, rendering her one step closer to stumbling and falling upon his dick.
Hiding her inner turmoil, Wu Xue maintained her awkward smile as Zhang Wei finally removed his hands from her face.
She even used her own hands to stretch her featuresically, speaking in an exaggerated tone, "Is it good enough now, Emperor Zhang Wei? Can this little woman finally be deemed worthy of admission as a concubine?"
Her voice took on an excessively funny quality, causing Zhang Wei''s lips to twitch.
But he quickly regained his regalposure and nodded with a majestic look, fully embracing the role.
"It''s still not good enough, but the Emperor shall reluctantly ept it due to your devotion!"
Wu Xue, "...."
System, "...."
Zhang Wei had proven himself to be a true master of testing a woman''s patience.
Before long, he would need to employ another trick to calm down the furious woman.
His most effective method, of course, involved making her feel embarrassed enough that she couldn''t speak or yell.
And if history was any indicator, a few well-ced kisses would soon do the trick.
There was a subtle reason why Zhang Wei didn''t immediately ept Wu Xue as a lover, choosing instead to y this game of teasing and testing her patience.
It was the fundamental difference between Zhang Wei and a love-sick fool; he always nned for the future, never forgetting himself in the present, even in these interactions.
"Hahaha!"
"Zhang Wei, no!"
Lin Ruoxi pressed her lips together, gazing inside the ss-walled cabin silently. Contrary to what she had expected, these two seemed to be enjoying themselves.
She ced her hands over her ears, attempting to block out the sounds, but it was of no use.
She found it impossible to concentrate on her work any longer.
Comparing his treatment of her versus Wu Xue''s made Lin Ruoxi restless, causing her to nervously bite her lips as she anxiously contemted the situation.
Eventually, she released a deep sigh, sliding her chair backward and stepping out of the room in search of some fresh air, as if she couldn''t bear to witness any more.
Women are strange beings, aplex mix of desires and expectations. They seemed to crave a man who was desired by others, and they expected perfection in every aspect.
Lin Ruoxi had barely batted an eye when she first encountered Zhang Wei earlier, but witnessing his different treatment of Wu Xue had stirred an unexpected bitterness within her.
Inside the cabin, Wu Xue, who had been trying to evade Zhang Wei''s hands that were skillfully rearranging her skirt, noticed the empty chair and ceased her struggles. "Where is she...?"
"Hm?" Her words caught Zhang Wei''s attention, and he followed her gaze to realize that Lin Ruoxi was nowhere to be seen.
[Host, she wasn''t able to see you guys, and moved outside.]
For once, the system proved useful, informing Zhang Wei of Lin Ruoxi''s absence. He shrugged casually before allowing his gaze to linger on the unsuspecting woman in front of him.
Wu Xue couldn''t help but notice a sharp glint in his eyes, sending a shiver down her spine. It was as if she had be the target of a cunning wolf.
Zhang Wei''s smile widened, sending yet another chill racing down her spine. And then, his final sentence escaped his lips like a sinister whisper, "Xue, isn''t it time you fulfill your duties as a lover?"
Wu Xue suddenly realized that a rtionship wasn''t allughter and yfulness. She came face to face with a harsh truth ¨C it came with the expectation of serving him in bed as well.
She felt the cruel p of reality on her face, desperately trying to escape from his sinister clutches.
The next scene unfolded with a man brutally attempting to force a woman to kneel under the table, as she fought violently in resistance.
"Noooo!"
"Zhang Wei, I told you, I''m not doing it!"
"Don''t worry, it tastes like heavenly nectar."
"Haha! That''s ridiculous. Have you even tasted it yourself?"
"No, but I''ve heard good reviews!"
"I don''t believe you. You''re lier, you always lie!"
"When have I ever lied?"
"Y-You! Stop forcing me already! We can''t do this at thepany."
"Oh, that''s not a problem! Don''t forget, thepany is mine."
Wu Xue, "....."
"It''s still a no!" She suddenly yelled in protest. He continued to press on her head as she clung to the two legs of the table in resistance, crouching in front of his chair while trying her best to stand up.
Wu Xue resisted with all her heart, utterly confused by the situation.
She couldn''t fathom the plot unfolding before her.
Wasn''t it supposed to be the other way around?
Usually, it began with sex a few times and then the blowjob, right?
Why was it going in reverse for her?
Her resistance was understandable; directly asking an inexperienced woman for that was quite bold.
What did Zhang Wei expect?
However, little did she know that Zhang Wei was an even more determined individual than she was, and he detested not getting what he wanted.
He gritted his teeth, struggling to control himself, as he didn''t want to push her too hard and risk making her head burst like a balloon.
"Woman, even your mother would kneel today, let alone you!"
"What!?"
"Ugh!"
Suddenly, he pushed her down with enough force to make her let out a grunt. Her head slipped out of his grip and instantly struck against the table above.
*Boom!*
Silence filled the room for a brief moment, two pairs of eyes locked onto each other.
Then, it was the crystal-ck eyes that turned numb, their owner''s expression rapidly changing before it suddenly burst with tears.
"Woo~"
"Tch!" Zhang Wei was rendered speechless as he watched a grown woman cry over what appeared to be a minor injury.
How could she be so sensitive?
Yet, her tears continued to flow, and it started to irritate him.
"Stop crying already. I''m not dead yet," he scolded.
"Shut up!" Wu Xue yelled back while rubbing her head.
Suddenly, Zhang Wei''s eyes lit up with a cruel light. "What''s with the ''shut up''? Can''t even satisfy your lover, and you''re telling him to shut up?"
"Huh?" Wu Xue instantly stopped crying, staring at him in disbelief. "What did you just say?"
Zhang Wei smiled faintly and repeated, "I said, you can''t even satisfy your lover, and yet you''re crying?"
"!!"
Wu Xue''s body suddenly trembled, her fists clenched despite the pain throbbing in her head.
His taunting words had truly pierced her fragile ego. She knew he was doing it deliberately, but she couldn''t let this slide.
Gritting her teeth, she extended her hands suddenly towards his pants, opening the button and pulling them down.
Her hands brushed against arge object hidden underneath in the process, and a wave of recklessness washed over her.
"What are you doing...?" Zhang Wei asked, a smile of amusement on his face.
Wu Xue''s face contorted into a subtle, tense expression, her lips curled with defiance.
"Satisfying my lover? Any problem?" Her eyes zed with determination as if challenging the world.
As Zhang Wei gazed into her furious eyes, a wry smile crept across his face.
This woman was caught in the hurricane of emotions, unknowingly inflicting self-harm upon herself. It was almost amusing how easily these adorable creatures fell prey to their feelings, resembling nothing more than innocent children.
Maintaining a stern facade, Zhang Wei issued his reprimand, "Then, do it properly." He elevated himself ever so slightly, silently urging her to pull down his underwear.
"Don''t teach me; I know exactly how to do it!" Wu Xue retorted, her steps faltering as her eyes fixated on the bulge beneath the fabric.
Her trembling hands inched closer, and the pounding of her heart echoed in her ears, the intensity of the moment consuming her.
The realization crashed over her like a tidal wave, and as she met Zhang Wei''s sly, wide grin, it dawned on her that he had cunningly manipted her.
He had yed a trick on her!
Yet, she couldn''t afford to retreat now.
Under no circumstances could she make bold ims and then back down.
Zhang Wei wasn''t about to let her off the hook either.
How could she dare to shirk her responsibility!?
Chapter 204 *Use your mouth...*
Chapter 204 *Use your mouth...*
"Don''t teach me; I already know how to do it." Wu Xue retorted, her steps faltering as her eyes fixated on the unmistakable bulge pressing against the fabric.
Noticing her hesitation, Zhang Wei couldn''t help but smirk. "What''s the matter now? Are you scared now?"
A grinding of teeth echoed audibly through the air, followed by a sharp gasp as frustration ignited within Wu Xue.
With determination in her eyes, she forcefully pulled down his undergarments, causing a scorching object to burst forth and p against her flushed cheeks, momentarily scaring her away.
!!
Wu Xue remained on her knees, speechless and captivated by the sight of his throbbing manhood.
Her trembling hands could feel the pulsating heat radiating from it, sending shivers down her spine.
Caught between Zhang Wei''s taunting smile and the allure of his arousal, Wu Xue stood at the edge of a cliff, torn between fear and exhration.
Taking a deep breath, she summoned her courage, letting out a trembling sigh as she reached out and firmly grasped his engorged member, ready to take the first step.
!!
Instantly, a smile of relief danced across her face, illuminating her features with pure joy as the sweet taste of sess embraced her.
Observing her actions, Zhang Wei stifled a chuckle, allowing her to maintain herposure and dedication to the task at hand.
Despite the peculiar sensation in her hand, she pressed on, determined to maneuver his erect member with care. One hand alone was not enough, so she employed a second hand, hoping to ease the roughness that left her perplexed and bewildered.
"It needs lubrication," Zhang Wei interjected, rescuing her from her puzzling ordeal.
"Eh?... But where could I find lotion here?" Wu Xue''s expression contorted with worry, realizing she hadn''t brought any lotion in her handbag. She had certainly not anticipated Zhang Wei to carry such items either.
Suddenly, a glimmer of inspiration flickered in Zhang Wei''s eyes. He discreetly ced his thumb tenderly against her quivering lips, momentarily confusing her.
And then, with utmost rity, he whispered, "Use your mouth."
Wu Xue, "..."
She was rendered momentarily speechless as conflicting emotions swelled inside her.
The instinctive denial that rose to her lips was hastily swallowed down, leaving her to fixate on the imposing sight of his dick, hovering in front of her eyes like an irresistible temptation.
"You can lick it like a lollipop," Zhang Wei prodded, adding an extra push to her already bewildered state, causing a bitter smile to settle upon her lips.
"I don''t eat candies," Wu Xue murmured, her cheeks tinged with a subtle flush of embarrassment.
Undeterred by her response, Zhang Wei''s voice resonated with yful determination. "Then consider this an opportunity to start. It''s all part of the learning process."
"Sigh..."
A resigned sigh escaped Wu Xue''s lips as she reluctantly anchored herself to the reality of the situation.
There seemed to be no escape, no other option but to fulfill his desires.
Observing the defeat in her eyes, Zhang Wei sensed his victory was imminent.
He closed his eyes, reclining against the chair, ready to indulge in whatever sloppy service she had to offer.
With a slightly nervous expression, Wu Xue tentatively parted her lips and flicked out her trembling tongue, inching closer to the tip of his throbbing member, until it finally made contact.
!!
Feeling nothing sort of poisonous, she heaved a sigh of relief, her heart pounding in anticipation, before boldly moving forward and delicately brushing her tender lips against his quivering tip.
Contrary to her expectations, a delightful aroma wafted from him, sending a shiver down her spine.
It was an intoxicating scent that made her instinctively part her lips wider, eagerly taking the tip of his girthy organ into her mouth, enveloping them in a surreal warmth.
Zhang Wei, unable to contain his growing ecstasy, let out an urgent sigh, encouraging her to continue, his hands gently guiding her head downwards, guiding her.
Wu Xue found herself helplesslyplying, her mouth stuffed with his rock-hard length.
The sensation was overwhelming, almost suffocating, and she struggled to find her rhythm.
Gasping for air, she attempted to move her head backwards to catch her breath.
Just then, he pressed her head back again, a silentmand urging her to repeat the same action, but this time with precision.
He instructed her to trace her tongue along the length of his shaft, savoring every inch of him, but theplexity of his request made her decline instinctively.
She insisted on taking it inside her mouth rather than licking it from top to bottom, the very thought of doing thetter make her cheeks blush in crimson.
Since Wu Xue had already epted her fate, Zhang Wei wasted no time and pressed her head down despite her resistance.
"Gwakk!"
Wu Xue''s eyes flung open, wide with a mix of shock and disbelief, fixating on him.
But it was she who made this choice, willingly diving into this forbidden realm?
Zhang Wei, with an air of innocence surrounding him, guided her along, helping her find her own rhythm.
Her head bobbed up and down with a gentle, almost hypnotic motion, as saliva glistened on his throbbing member.
Undeterred by the weariness in her jaw, she persisted, determined to please him.
With great effort, she managed to engulf a mere half of his manhood, her senses overwhelmed by sheer size of his dick
Before long she found her rythm, and was able to deliver a somewhat awkward service to him.
*Slurp...*
*Slurp...*
________
Outside, Lin Ruoxi stood transfixed, her gaze fixated on the breathtaking view visible through the enormous ss pane in the hallway. Lost in contemtion, her thoughts interrupted abruptly by a notification on her phone.
"Hm?" A myriad of emotions danced across her face, freezing her in ce as she stared intently at the name disyed on the screen for what felt like an eternity.
A potent mixture of hatred and mncholy etched itself onto her features, distorting her usualposure.
With a sigh weighted with resignation, she finally tore her gaze away from the mesmerizing scenery and ventured back into her office.
Little did she expect the shocking tableau that awaited her there, halting her in her tracks.
"What!?" An exmed sigh escaped Lin Ruoxi''s lips.
Before her eyes, she witnessed a scene that both bewildered and enraged her.
A woman with flowing blonde hair crouching before a man, who lounged leisurely on a chair. The man shed a satisfied smile, while the woman moved vigorously, her head bobbing incessantly as strands of hair intermittently obstructed her work.
Zhang Wei kindly brushed the unruly locks aside for her.
"I was only absent for ten minutes, and these two are already like this?" Lin Ruoxi''s murmered stunned by the brazen disy before her.
She had always held Wu Xue, her secretary, in high regard, believing her to be virtuous in her work.
The shocking reality shattered that perception.
In that moment, she cursed Zhang Wei''s ability to corrupt even the most virtuous, realizing that no one, not even a goddess of chastity, could withstand his influence.
In the end, Lin Ruoxi found herself with no choice but to inform him about it.
With a heavy sigh, she mustered up the courage and knocked on the door that separated the cabin from the room.
The door, inconveniently enough, turned out to be a transparent ss wall.
"Hm?"
Wu Xue abruptly halted her actions and turned her head, her eyes widening as she found Lin Ruoxi standing outside, clearly ufortable.
''Why is she here!? Did she saw everything?''
''Ugh! How would we face each other again!?''
A subtle blush colored her cheeks, further betraying her unease.
!!
Wu Xue''s face now drained of color, a mixture of surprise and apprehension washing over her.
Sensing the urgency, Zhang Wei urged, his tone urgent, "Finish it quickly."
''Quickly?'' Wu Xue''s mind raced, startled by the sudden turn of events.
How was she supposed toplete the task faster than this?
Her jaw was already numb from the shock of it all!
However, before she could even process her thoughts, Zhang Wei swiftly intervened.
He decisively ced his hands on either side of her head, taking matters into his own hands.
!!
*Gwaakk*
Before she knew it, her head was jerked downward with a sudden and brutal force.
She struggled, her mouth bing suffocated as her vision cked out and her eyes rolled up in fear.
*Gwakk!*
*Slurp... Slurp...*
The relentless series of movements continued, leaving Wu Xue no mercy as he forcefully shoved Wu Xue down to her throat.
His member throbbed inside her, causing her to gag involuntarily as he released his hot seed, filling her mouth entirely.
The moment his grip loosened, Wu Xue wrenched herself free, coughing and gasping for air.
"Cough!... Cough, cough!" she desperately managed to say, her voice strained and filled with disgust.
Due to her sudden action, some of the holy liquid spurted onto her face, leaving white streaks as it painted her features.
She quickly wiped it away, disgusted by the in taste, and spat out what remained in her mouth.
The shocking sight before him didn''t faze Zhang Wei in the slightest, as hepletely ignored her angry and humiliated re.
Instead, he turned his attention to Lin Ruoxi, urging her toe in.
Chapter 205 Ye Feng feeling betrayed!? (1)
Chapter 205 Ye Feng feeling betrayed!? (1)
Instead, he turned his attention to Lin Ruoxi, urging her toe in.
Meanwhile, Lin Ruoxi entered inside the cabin, her sight fixated on Wu Xue, now standing awkwardly in the corner, her eyes wide with disbelief and horror, as she watched Wu Xue desperately trying to wipe off the cum from her face using tissues.
Wu Xue''s panicked gazed met Lin Ruoxi, and she instantly avoided it in shame.
The room was filled with a heavy silence, broken only by the sound of tissue against skin.
Lin Ruoxi, despite witnessing the shocking scene, managed topose herself quickly.
Taking a deep breath, she spoke, her voice wavering slightly, "Y-Ye Feng is in the reception. Did you call him?"
Zhang Wei''s expression shifted, his eyes gleaming with a mischievous glint. "So, he''s already here..." he muttered to himself, an evil idea slowly brewing in his mind.
His gaze fixated on Lin Ruoxi''s figure, a malicious thought forming. ''Ye Feng cares about her a lot, doesn''t he? Haha...''
Lin Ruoxi narrowed her eyes, sensing that something was amiss.
Before she could fullyprehend the situation, Zhang Wei instructed Wu Xue to go and bring Ye Feng to the office.
Compared to Lin Ruoxi, Wu Xue didn''t disy much emotion when it came to Ye Feng.
She had already deduced that there was tension between Zhang Wei and Ye Feng, even from their interactions at the dinner table.
Not wanting to involve herself in the affairs of men, Wu Xue simply followed the orders given to her.
Although she wanted to clean up the aftermath before leaving, Zhang Wei forcefully ushered her out and passed the task to Lin Ruoxi.
Without questioning, Lin Ruoxi fulfilled the duty, disposing of the tissues in the nearby dustbin.
She then returned outside the cabin, only to find Zhang Wei perched arrogantly in her chair.
"Why are you staring at me like that? Shouldn''t the property of my ve also belong to me?" Zhang Wei asked, a mischievous grin spreading across his face.
It caught Lin Ruoxi off-guard, her heart skipping a beat.
"Y-yes, Master!" Lin Ruoxi quickly switched back into her submissive ve mode, her voice trembling with anticipation.
"Come here and sit on myp," Zhang Weimanded.
Lin Ruoxi''s mind raced with apprehension, her body tingling with both excitement and nervousness.
She slowly made her way towards him, feeling her supple buttocks settle on top of his firm thighs, her back leaning against his powerful frame.
With a sudden burst of assertiveness, Zhang Wei swiftly pulled down her skirt and panties, leaving her bare and exposed.
The cool air whispered against her skin, heightening her senses.
His hand grazed her smooth buttocks, a firm grip taking hold before delivering a resounding p.
*Pakh!*
"Ahhnn~"
The sound reverberated through the room, mingling with the sharp intake of breath that escaped Lin Ruoxi''s lips.
A surge of electricity coursed through her body, an intense sensation perfectly timed with their shared experiences over the past two weeks.
"You know what you need to do, right? Make sure Ye Feng can hear you moaning like a whore" Zhang Wei instructed, a cruel glimmer in his eyes.
Lin Ruoxi nodded, her voice trembling. "Yes, Master."
"I''m sorry, I didn''t quite catch that," Zhang Wei taunted.
Lin Ruoxi clenched her fists, the words leaving a bitter taste in her mouth. "Master, I promise you, that dog will hear me moaning like a bitch in heat, carving for master''s dick!"
Zhang Wei erupted inughter, his satisfaction evident. "Hahaha! Excellent, you''re doing well."
Caught in an unfortunate predicament, Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help but wear a wry smile upon her lips.
The stark contrast between her previousposed self in front of her employees and the depraved persona she was expected to embody for Zhang Wei''s desires left her feeling disoriented.
Two divergent personalities threatened to shatter her mental stability, creating an inner turmoil she had never experienced before.
__________
"??~"
"?????~"
Ye Feng sat on a plush couch at the reception, lost in the melody he hummed, his eyes roaming restlessly over the receptionist''s face, like a pair of mischievous fireflies in the night.
''What happened to this ce? Why is it so eerily quiet?'' he wondered, his brow furrowing in confusion.
Unbeknownst to him, lurking in the shadows behind, a pair of predatory eyes fixated on him, tracing his every move, like a hungry predator stalking its prey.
Blissfully ignorant of the impending danger, Ye Feng sprawled in the chair, his body sinking into the softness, until suddenly, his gaze snapped to Wu Xue, and he shot up, his excitement evident in his eye.
"Haha, Sister Xue, did youe to fetch me?" His voice suddenly resonated through the room, capturing everyone''s attention. A realization dawned upon them - they had nearly forgotten about the president''s bodyguard.
It seemed he hadn''t been let go after all, they all thought in unison.
Wu Xue nodded, her demeanor somewhat rigid, and she proceeded to guide him towards the elevator.
Inside the elevator, Ye Feng leaned against the sleek metallic walls, a sense of boredom washing over him. "Hey, Sister Xue, why so quiet?"
He couldn''t help but notice an unusual tension in the air, and Wu Xue''s nod confirmed his suspicions.
Wu Xue released a sigh, her tone filled with caution, "Ye Feng, we don''t have a personal rtionship, so please stop calling me that. You should also be aware of the new boss; even Lin Ruoxi can''t shield you from certain consequences." Her words hit Ye Feng like a cold shower, leaving him momentarily frozen.
"...So, that''s how it is," he muttered with a dark expression, clenching his fists in frustration.
As the elevator finally came to a halt on the thirty-eighth floor, Ye Feng''s mood had already taken a somber turn. Wu Xue knocked on the door, seeking permission to enter.
"S-Send him in~!" came a hurried, unsettling voice from within, causing both Wu Xue and Ye Feng''s expressions to shift dramatically.
Ye Feng''s face contorted into one of apprehension, a sense of foreboding gripping his mind tightly.
Meanwhile, Wu Xue wore aplex and awkward expression as she exchanged a nce with Ye Feng. She took a deep breath and pushed open the door, only for her eyes to freeze as she sucked in a sharp, cold breath, prompting her to quickly close the door behind her.
Chapter 206 Ye Feng feeling betrayed!? (2)
Chapter 206 Ye Feng feeling betrayed!? (2)
*Boom!*
''This Zhang Wei is too bad,'' Wu Xue muttered to herself, swallowing hard as she recalled the disturbing scene she had just witnessed.
He must have been aware of Ye Feng''s infatuation with Lin Ruoxi and orchestrated this deliberately.
But did he truly need to go to such extremes?
As Wu Xue began piecing together the events, a troubling pattern emerged.
Whether it was Lin Ruoxi''s disappearance or the sudden change in ownership of thepany, everything seemed connected to Zhang Wei.
She couldn''t help but wonder, what had Ye Feng done to provoke Zhang Wei to these extremes?
''How did Ye Feng manage to get released from custody?'' Yet another question weighed on her mind. But the puzzle was too convoluted, and she couldn''t muster the mental energy to unravel it all.
Zhang Wei''s actions were driven not by any specific motive but rather his desire toplete a system mission and obtain the hidden inheritance stone that Ye Feng possessed.
He could have easily resorted to violence to force Ye Feng to reveal its location, but he derived a twisted sense of enjoyment from tormenting him slowly.
Zhang Wei''s own unfortunate circumstances had left him deeply resentful of individuals born with seemingly blessed fates, like Ye Feng...
______
Inside the room, Ye Feng''s face turned pale as if he had just seen a ghost. His eyes widened, unable toprehend the sight before him.
"Ahhhh~" A moan escaped from Lin Ruoxi''s lips, filled with a mix of pleasure and desperation.
"M-Master, cum inside me!" she pleaded, her voice trembling with abination of desire and resignation.
"Fill my pussy with your cum!" Her words were desperate, her toneced with need, as if she hung on every word of Zhang Wei.
In front of Ye Feng, Lin Ruoxi bounced her ass over Zhang Wei''sp, her slender fingers clutching his shoulders for support. The intensity of their intimacy was undeniable, and Ye Feng''s heart shattered into a million pieces.
Although the view below her waist was obscured by the table, the sounds and the rhythm gave away the explicit nature of their actions. Even an oblivious fool would have easily deciphered what was going on.
*...Crack!* A sharp sound reverberated through the air, leaving a heavy silence in its wake. Ye Feng''s eyes turned bloodshot, his fists clenched tightly, barely containing his raging emotions.
*Pakh!* Zhang Wei smirked, a mocking glint in his eyes as he observed Ye Feng''s crimson gaze. With an indifferent tone, heughed and pped Lin Ruoxi''s butt, dismissing Ye Feng as an insignificant nuisance. "Oh, so you''re here. Drop the stone on that table and go away. We''re busy," he arrogantlymanded.
The impact of Zhang Wei''s words struck Ye Feng like a knife to the chest. His eyes trembled with pain, betrayal, and an overwhelming sense of disbelief. "Sister Beauty!" his voice cracked, desperately pleading for an exnation.
Lin Ruoxi paused, her motion momentarily freezing as she turned back slightly. Her eyes met Ye Feng''s gaze, her expression a mix of sadness and determination.
"W-Why are you doing this?" Ye Feng''s voice quivered with heartbreaking anguish, hoping against hope that she would reveal the truth, that Zhang Wei was forcing her into this and that he could save her from this nightmare.
But what followed shattered Ye Feng''sst shred of hope. Lin Ruoxi''s face transformed into a sweet smile, her eyes fixated on Zhang Wei with an intensity that pained Ye Feng.
Her next words struck him like a dagger to the heart.
"Because... I love my master!" she dered, her wordsced with false devotion, and then she pressed her lips against Zhang Wei''s, resuming their torrid encounter. The betrayal and deceit weighed heavily on every syble, leaving Ye Feng stunned and broken.
Her entire life had been upended due to Ye Feng, and yet he had the audacity toe here and ask this nonsense!
Zhang Wei couldn''t contain his surprise at her sudden deration, breaking into a vileughter as he wrapped his arms possessively around her waist.
!!
The shock of Lin Ruoxi''s words and actions left Ye Feng speechless.
His world had crumbled around him, witnessing the woman he loved, the woman he yearned to save, sumb to the clutches of her tormentor.
"Master, your dick is so big~" Lin Ruoxi''s voice filled the room, a mix of pleasure and false admiration.
"Ahhhh~ it''s filling me up!!" she cried out, mirroring the fa?ade of ecstasy that tore at Ye Feng''s soul.
Unable to bear the torment any longer, Ye Feng''s voice quaked with a mix of heartbreak and anger.
"Lin Ruoxi, how could you betray our love? What happened to everything we shared?" Ye Feng''s voice cracked with a mix of heartache and disbelief, his eyes welling up with tears.
Zhang Wei''s sinister smirk grew wider, relishing in Ye Feng''s agony. With a twisted satisfaction, he sneered, "Love? She no longer needs your love. Her heart and soul belong to me now."
Tears streamed down Ye Feng''s face, his voice trembling with a cocktail of desperation and defiance. "I trusted you! How could you do this? I never thought you would fall for his despicable tricks, of all people!"
Lin Ruoxi, momentarily breaking free from Zhang Wei''s hold, locked eyes with Ye Feng.
A flicker of hatred crossed her features before transforming into a cold, hard indifference. "Ye Feng, you were never deserving of me. I''ve discovered my trueself with Zhang Wei. It''s time for you to leave, and never return," she spat out with venomous disdain.
Her callous words pierced Ye Feng''s heart like shards of ice, causing him to stagger back.
!!
The room echoed with the sounds ofughter and moans, magnifying the pain that coursed through his veins.
The weight of betrayal and shattered dreams bore down on him, crushing his spirit.
With a heavy heart, Ye Feng silently ced a ck stone on the nearby table as he retreated from the scene, leaving behind the echoes of his shattered love.
Reminiscing on his time with Lin Ruoxi, he couldn''t help but remember the rare feeling of being treated as a normal person. While others feared him during his time abroad, she had fearlessly spoken to him without reservation.
This led Ye Feng to believe, even for a fleeting moment, that someone could genuinely like him for who he was, not just his status. Little did he know, he was unwittingly stepping onto a path of machoism, one that Zhang Wei may have protected him from.
Perhaps, Ye Feng should kneel before Zhang Wei,?to express gratitude for rescuing him from that toxic path, and giving warmth to the woman the he might take forever to conquer!
Chapter 207 *Lin Ruoxi’s Misunderstanding* (1)
Chapter 207 *Lin Ruoxi''s Misunderstanding* (1)
As soon as Ye Feng vanished from sight, Zhang Wei felt a rush of emotions. His eyes narrowed as he stared at the closed door, a mixture of surprise and frustration coursing through him.
"Tch," he couldn''t help but express his annoyance with a click of his tongue.
''This bastard stillcks the courage to confront me,'' he thought bitterly.
Zhang Wei was bewildered by Ye Feng''s seemingly cowardly behavior. First, Ye Feng had taken Rose from him, and now Lin Ruoxi. Yet, there had been no extreme response from Ye Feng.
It left Zhang Wei wondering, did Ye Feng have more women hidden away somewhere?
Someone he held dear and who could make him explode in anger?
Zhang Wei longed to witness Ye Feng''s explosive reaction before ultimately crushing him.
Despite these thoughts racing through his mind, Zhang Wei decided that Ye Feng was no longer entertaining to him, he wouldter ask someone to dig out Ye Feng''s information after he is done with Lin Ruoxi.
For now, he refocused his attention on the task at hand.
______
A few minutes earlier...
As Zhang Wei cursed Ye Feng in his mind, his hand unconsciously wrapped around Lin Ruoxi''s shoulder.
Driven by his own habit, he started to rub his hand gently against her.
Lin Ruoxi, who had been leaning against him, felt a sudden chill. Her eyes widened with surprise as she looked at him.
However, all she saw was Zhang Wei, his gaze still fixed on the closed door, his hands continuing their affectionate caress of her back.
The sudden and unexpected tenderness of his touch left the current Lin Ruoxi startled and beyond surprised. She hadn''t once witnessed such treatment from him.
Her eyes began to lose focus as her thoughts swirled in disarray.
''This feeling... It''s so different...''
''Could it be, he doesn''t actually hate me?...''
''He even released me today...''
''What is happening? Does it mean he cares for me?''
''But why torment me then?''
''No!''
''He actually left me alive and even allowed me to go back to my earlier life...''
Lin Ruoxi''s imagination ran wild, and the absurdity of her misunderstanding deepened.
''Perhaps he secretly adores me, and all this cruelty was just a way to hide his true affection...''
''Maybe he''s been reading romance novels, and he''s trying to emte the brooding, mysterious hero who treats the heroine harshly but loves her deeply.''
''Or could it be that he''s part of a hidden society that practices reverse psychology in love?''
''Yes! That must be it! He''s deliberately pretending to be heartless to make me appreciate his affection even more.''
''Oh, and those times he left me bruised and battered? That was just an borate ruse to make his eventual tenderness all the more surprising.''
Looking at his face, which now seemed to radiate warmth and kindness in Lin Ruoxi''s eyes, she thought, ''Would he be more affectionate if I show my devotion?'' A realization began to dawn upon her.
Suddenly, a wild theory took hold in her mind.
''M-Master actually like me!''
''He only disliked my haughty attitude and wanted me to change. As long as I behave obediently, he would be affectionate with me.''
This newfound and absurd realization made Lin Ruoxi nearly tear up.
She was no stranger to the venomous torrent of criticism that her attitude attracted. It was a relentless cycle; the more hatred she endured, the frostier her demeanor became.
But then, there was a moment when Zhang Wei stepped into her life, and everything changed. He was the first person to ever show a hint of genuine affection and care.
What about Ye Feng? Wang Haoron? In her mind, they were mere echoes, people whose words had lost their significance. She conveniently brushed them aside, deepening her conviction in her own misconceptions.
"Hmm...?" Zhang Wei sensed an unrelenting gaze upon him and nced down. There, he found Lin Ruoxi, her eyes locked onto him with a lost expression, resembling crescent moons in the night sky.
Instantly, a mischievous grin yed upon his lips. He knew that look all too well!
But how was this even possible?
''This woman... does she have a peculiar mind?'' He thought, a hint of amusement in his eyes.
How could she, out of the blue, be interested in him when he had treated her like a ve, subjecting her to daily abuse?
Lin Ruoxi, in that very moment, had gracefully slipped out of hisp, deftly slipping her clothes back on. She was almost finished when, without warning, he swept her up into his arms.
!!
Lin Ruoxi, caught off guard, instinctively sped her arms around his neck for support, a soft blush painting her cheeks as his prating gaze bore into her soul.
Being carried in this manner, she could feel her heart racing like a wild stallion, thundering in her chest.
The fleeting moment seemed to evaporate as quickly as it had arrived, and he gently set her down near the transparent wall, just behind the chair they had upied.
Lin Ruoxi regarded him with a puzzled expression. However, in a sudden burst of desire, he gripped the cor of her top and forcefully tore it open, unveiling a pair of ample breasts that sprang forth like two startled rabbits.
"What!?" she gasped, her eyes widening in shock.
His hands swiftly moved between her legs, prompting her to awkwardly lift one leg and press it against the wall. At this point, it became abundantly clear to Lin Ruoxi what he intended to do.
"You have spare clothes, right?" he abruptly inquired.
"Y-yes," Lin Ruoxi stammered, her voice trembling. The small adjoining room in his office was well-equipped with everything she might need.
Zhang Wei''s face contorted into a sinister smirk as he boldly reached his hand between her legs, methodically stretching her skirt until *tear!* a loud ripping sound filled the air.
The fabric gave way and arge hole materialized, shamelessly exposing her delicate anatomy - her intimate parts, both vagina and small butthole, nowid bare.
Just as he positioned himself behind her, eager to take advantage of their precarious situation, Lin Ruoxi''s voice trembled with a hint of anxiety as it resounded in his ears, "M-Master, what if someone sees us!?"
The view beyond the windowpane revealed the vibrant hustle and bustle of the city, amplifying the stakes of their illicit encounter.
If their scandalous act were to catch the attention of any onlookers, it would undoubtedly spread like wildfire across the trending news channels.
Zhang Wei erupted into a sadisticughter, his grip firmly clutching his throbbing member as he pressed it against her moistened entrance. "We are on the 38th floor," he retorted, a dark glimmer in his eyes. "If they possess the audacity to spy on us from this distant height, they might as well be gods! Let them dare to descend, for I would-" he paused, his voice dripping with twisted anticipation, "I would fuck them in the same manner!"
Chapter 208 *Lin Ruoxi’s Misunderstanding!* (2)
Chapter 208 *Lin Ruoxi''s Misunderstanding!* (2)
Zhang Wei, "If they possess the audacity to spy on us from this distant height, they might as well be gods! Let them dare to descend, for I would-" he paused, his voice dripping with twisted anticipation, "I would fuck them in the same manner!"
Suddenly, he forcefully thrust his massive member into her quivering folds, igniting a symphony of moans that echoed through the room, "Ahhhnnn~".
Lin Ruoxi''s lips parted, releasing a sensational moan that reverberated in the air, her stomach visibly bulging as his throbbing shaft pierced her depths, relentlessly striking against her sensitive cervix.
Her velvety walls constricted around his pulsating length, greedily engulfing him, an exquisite sensation that caused Zhang Wei to release a soft sigh of pleasure.
"Woman, you were undeniably created to be thoroughly ravished, your pulsating pussy is like a vacuum, sucking me in!" he eximed with a mix of satisfaction and desire.
"It seems as though it was your fated role to be my ve, haha!" he taunted yfully.
*Pakh!*
With a resounding p that left a fiery mark on her supple behind, he firmly asserted his dominance before resuming his rhythmic thrusts.
In her weakened state, Lin Ruoxi clung desperately to his sculpted body and the wall for support, surrendering to the escting waves of pleasure crashing over her.
"Ahhhnn~"
"M-Master, please... be slow," Lin Ruoxi pleaded, her voice quivering.
Zhang Wei''sughter echoed through the room as he increased his pace, his hand connecting with her face in a swift p. "You lying bitch! You''re just craving to feel a hard dick inside you!"
Lin Ruoxi''s expression shifted, a mix of fear and desire. "Y-Yes, Master," she responded, her voice a delicate whisper. "Treat me like a bitch... Pound me harder! Go deeper!~"
*Pakh!*
The sound of the p reverberated in the room, mingling with her moans of pleasure and pain.
"Good!"
Zhang Wei''sughter filled the room as he continued to mercilessly pound her, disregarding her pleas for mercy.
Her body remained in the same position, her limbs trembling and her eyes darting desperately across the mirrored wall, reflecting the twisted reality that had consumed her.
A deep blush stained her cheeks, a testament to the mingling of shame and arousal that coursed through her.
Zhang Wei hadpletely stripped away her inhibitions, pushing her beyond the boundaries she had never thought possible, causing her to utter things she wouldn''t even dare to fantasize about.
Suddenly, a surge of pleasure coursed through her as she felt his hardened member throbbing inside of her. With a firm grip on her thighs, he slid his hands between her legs, lifting her weight effortlessly by her thighs, and began pounding into her with increasing speed.
*Pah!*
*Pah!*
*Pah!*
The room echoed with the sound of their bodies colliding, intermingled with the intoxicating melody of Lin Ruoxi''s moans. Each rhythmic thrust brought her closer to the edge, until finally, she couldn''t hold back any longer.
A prolonged moan escaped her lips, apanied by an intense wave of warmth that filled her deepest core.
"Ahhhhhnnnnn~"
Releasing his grip, Zhang Wei carefully lowered her back down to the ground, his throbbing member slipping out of her. A mixture of theirbined fluids dripped from her, moistening the floor beneath them.
Lin Ruoxi''s legs trembled, on the verge of copse, had he not supported her. Her breaths were shallow as she finally gathered the courage to voice her worry.
"M-Master, w-what if I be pregnant?" Her eyes pleaded for reassurance as she helplessly stared at the evidence of their love juices clinging to her quivering legs.
This question had gued her mind for quite some time.
He had been filling her everyday, releasing his holy seed deep inside her day after day.
At this rate, there was no doubting that pregnancy was a certainty.
Zhang Wei was taken aback, his breath hitching at the unexpected question. But instead of responding, a mischievous smile yed on his lips as he let out a soft chuckle.
With a determined gaze, he reached out and grasped her chin, forcing her to meet his eyes. In a swift motion, he leaped forward, capturing her lips in a rough kiss.
*Slurp... Slurp...*
Lin Ruoxi, her body still trembling from the intense climax she had just experienced, surrendered to the moment. Her senses aze, their tongues weaved together in a passionate dance, their lips locked in a fervent embrace.
He lingered, savoring the taste of her lips for onest delicious moment before his tongue traced a path over her face, leaving a trail of warmth in its wake.
The sight of her submitting to him, her increasing obedience, only heightened his pleasure, as his eyes sparkled with satisfaction.
"Oh, does my ve want a child?" He asked.
Lin Ruoxi pressed her lips together in silence, aplex expression floating across her face. "I-I don''t want to be pregnant right now. It would disrupt my work," she exined, her cheeks turning slightly pink at the mention of children. Such topics were extremely sensitive for women her age.
Zhang Wei pped her ass, his re piercing into her. "So you''re saying you don''t want to bear your master''s children?" he demanded.
"N-No, master, that''s not what I meant!" Lin Ruoxi immediately panicked under his intense gaze, her response driven by instinct. However, instead of fear as in previous times, there was a subtle amusement in ying this role.
Zhang Weiughed heartily, rewarding her with a kiss before continuing, "Good. Remember that if you do get pregnant, you will keep the children.
"..." Lin Ruoxi remained silent, her face filled with mixed emotions, before she let out a heavy sigh as he entered her once again, thrusting into her with force.
"Mhhhnnn~ M-Master~" she moaned, another round of pleasure engulfing her. However, amidst the pleasure, her mind was upied with his earlier words.
She would have preferred if Zhang Wei had allowed her to postpone having children for now.
But as her master, she knew she had to obey.
What choice did she have?
The thought of ying with his small children, though it made her slightly embarrassed and bashful, also brought a hint of reluctance.
However, little did she know, Zhang Wei had merely been scaring her, as he had no ns for kids at the moment.
His priority was still ensuring the security and well-being of his women, determined not to face a situation like Ye Feng.
Let alone seeking to add more daughters to his household.
Yu Lei was an exception; he felt that she had be remarkably more obedient to him after he fulfilled her wish.
Now, she worshipped him unconditionally like her god!
He had no regrets about that decision.
Furthermore, he believed that once her cultivation reached a sufficient level, she would be capable of protecting herself and their daughter.
For the next few hours, Lin Ruoxi and Zhang Wei moved all over the office. From the office table to the plush sofa, to Wu Xue''s cabin, and even to Lin Ruoxi''s luxurious personal suite, their genitals intertwined, leaving behind a sour yet seductive lingering scent.
=====
System Alert!
Mission Complete!
Target: Ye Feng
Objective: Retrieve a rare inheritance stone from his possession.
Rewards: Sessful missionpletion guarantees a 100% chance of obtaining the inheritance with no chance of failure.
Status: Completed!
Please utilize the inheritance stone to absorb its contained legacy!
=====
.
.
.
A/N: The moment is finally here ¡ª Volume 1 isplete!
Leave your reviews already! Volume 2 will be more intense, and not everything will go in Zhang Wei''s favor. Expect conflicts and other actions!
You can always join my Discord and suggest ideas for future plots; it''s free!
Thank you for staying with me until now!
As a reward, I will give you the secret to being the best maniptor ¡ª never tell anyone your best tricks, not even the readers! Did you really believe that this narcissistic character would reveal it that easily?!
[Insert *evil*ughter]
Chapter 209 Ye Feng’s bad luck (1)
Chapter 209 Ye Feng''s bad luck (1)
As Zhang Wei savored his newfound life within the room, a contrasting scene yed out just beyond its walls.
A shadowed Ye Feng moved like a specter, his demeanor exuding despair. He wandered past Wu Xue, his very essence shattered, as he grappled with the profound questions of his existence.
Wu Xue''s gaze fixated on his somber figure, her head shaking slowly in silent empathy. She tried not to linger on his plight, but her thoughts drifted elsewhere.
However, when her mind returned to the enigmatic events within the room, her cheeks flushed with a sudden, unexpected embarrassment. ''I never thought Ruoxi was into that kind of y,'' she pondered, bewildered by the unmistakable sounds of Lin Ruoxi indulging in some hidden desire.
Uncertainty gripped her. She grappled with how to react to her best friend''s secret. Part of her yearned to tease Lin Ruoxi, yet another part struggled to face her. Zhang Wei''s deration had firmly ced both of them under his control.
A disconcerting notion crept into her mind: ''What if he asked me to participate in a simr scenario?'' Wu Xue''s face reddened at the very thought, her mind racing with fantasies of a master-servant roley with Zhang Wei.
The intensity of their CEO-secretary dynamic already thrilled her; the prospect of a master-servant scenario threatened to send her spiraling into ecstasy.
''Oh, Wu Xue! Snap out of it!'' She jolted herself back to reality, delivering a self-inflicted p on her cheek. She turned and briskly walked toward the elevator.
Lin Ruoxi and Zhang Wei were clearly in no hurry. She didn''t intend to linger outside indefinitely. The ess card was securely in Lin Ruoxi''s possession, and the room itself was purpose-built for confidential meetings, shrouded in nearplete soundproofing.
_______
In the dimly lit elevator, Ye Feng''s gloomy figure stood frozen, lost in thought. His senses were jolted back to life when an unexpected fragrance assaulted his senses. Time seemed toe to a halt as the elevator doors slid open, revealing a woman he knew all too well.
"Sister Lei!?" he blurted out, his surprise evident, as Yu Lei, of all people, stepped into the elevator alone, her gaze locked onto his face.
A sudden, inexplicable feeling surged in Ye Feng''s heart, fueled further by his burning desire for revenge against Zhang Wei. But Yu Lei, in stark contrast, wore a wide, enigmatic smile. She grabbed his shoulder and pulled him out of the elevator, her intentions unclear.
"Come with me!" she dered, her grip firm as she ushered him along.
Ye Feng found himself dumbfounded. "Sister Lei, where are you taking me?" he stammered, his heart pounding furiously. Had Yu Lei finally seen through Zhang Wei''s true nature and decided to exact her own revenge?
Ye Feng couldn''t help but wear a self-satisfied smirk, believing things were going his way. Little did he know that Yu Lei had her own ns in store, ns that would catch him entirely off guard.
*Gasp!*
In an utterly unexpected twist, right before the eyes of curious onlookers, Yu Lei steered him toward the entrance of the female restroom, a move that sent Ye Feng''s heart into a frenzy.
"Sister Lei, y-you?" he stammered, rendered speechless as she pushed him inside and shut the door, leaning against it with a wicked grin.
Ye Feng couldn''t believe his luck. However, his attempts to summon a certain, shall we say, physical response seemed futile.
No matter how hard he tried, his body wouldn''t cooperate.
''Did I lose my ability due to the shock earlier?'' a dreadful thought crept into his mind. Little did he know that his body had detected danger on a whole new level.
Yu Lei wasn''t here to cheat on Zhang Wei, but rather to exact her vengeance upon Ye Feng.
How dare he even think of having her?
She belonged to Zhang Wei, and she was determined to teach Ye Feng a lesson he''d never forget.
To ensure she didn''t make things difficult for Zhang Wei, she took great care to iste Ye Feng in a deste spot where he was physically weaker than her, a fact she had carefully verified during a casual conversation with Zhang Wei.
While Zhang Wei may have initially hoped for Ye Feng to disy more aggression, he remained blissfully unaware that Yu Lei was about to administer a lesson he had carelessly left unfinished.
Suddenly, a strange sensation began to creep over Ye Feng. But before he could muster any response or engage his mind further, Yu Lei pointed eagerly at the bathroom mirror, causing his eyebrow to shoot up in startled curiosity.
"Is there something there?" He frowned gently and turned around, but the only sight that met his eyes was his own reflection, and nothing else.
Turning back toward Yu Lei, he found her still pointing at the same spot, urging him to take the final step of approaching the mirror and scrutinizing his own face more closely.
As his face drew nearer and nearer to his reflection, he detected no abnormalities, leaving him to tilt his head in a perplexed state of bewilderment.
!!
In an abrupt and frantic surge of instinct, he sensed danger, but it was already toote. His widened eyes caught sight of two piercing lights gleaming in her gaze, and then, with an explosive *Boom!*
"Ahhh!" he cried out, pain shooting through him as someone seized his head and forcefully thrust it into the mirror, shattering it into shards.
Swoosh!
The tap was twisted open, and water cascaded forth, immediately submerging his head. Ye Feng''s eyes bulged wide, a tingling, electrifying numbness coursing relentlessly through his body.
His body quivered uncontrobly as he struggled to break free from her iron grip, but it was a futile endeavor. ''Damn! How is she so unbelievably strong!'' he cursed inwardly, realizing the inevitability of his situation.
The water engulfed his entire face and head, rendering him unable to draw a breath as he continued to thrash desperately.
For a harrowing two minutes, he remained locked in the same suffocating position, his resistance gradually waning, until Yu Lei finally released her hold, her lips curving into a satisfied smile.
Chapter 210 Ye Feng’s bad luck! (2)
Chapter 210 Ye Feng''s bad luck! (2)
However, the very moment she turned her back on him, Ye Feng''s eyes sparked with a fierce determination to escape, and without hesitation, he swung his fist directly towards her.
*Bam!*
Contrary to all expectations, Ye Feng, his eyes tightly shut, acted purely on instinct. Yet, in an instant, his movements froze.
His fist collided with something jarring and piercing, causing an intense twist of pain to contort his face.
A sudden rush of cold sweat drenched his back, as his eyes slowly fluttered open.
To his astonishment, he discovered that she was actually clutching a knife in her other hand.
In a horrifying twist of fate, his own punch had been aimed perfectly at her, only to meet the sharp, cold de instead.
Blood streamed out from his wounded hand, staining the air with the metallic scent of his own agony.
"Argh!"
Caughtpletely off-guard, he barely had time to process the searing pain in his hand when an unexpected impact suddenly crashed into his abdomen, sending his body flying towards the wall.
*Boom!*
"Cough, cough!" Ye Feng coughed up blood, the metallic taste coating his tongue. As hey there, his face turned deathly pale. His eyes widened in terror as he noticed her sharp heel hovering only a few inches away from his family jewels.
"N-Nooooo!" Ye Feng''s inner scream of horror erupted like a volcanic roar, drowning out any pleasurable sensation that had been lingering moments ago.
''Fairy S-sister...g-goddess, please not there!''
''My legacy... I-it''s gone!''
''M-My descendants...''
A torrent of desperate thoughts flooded his mind in mere seconds, overwhelming him with a sense of loss and impending doom.
Yet, before he could fully process his anguish, a chilling howl escaped his lips, reverberating through the space that once belonged to Ye Feng.
"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"
The sound of his wails blended with the raw agony pulsating through his body. Two tiny orbs, representing his hopes of continuing his bloodline, shattered with a sickening crunch.
Blood seeped between his trembling legs, staining the ground with the remnants of his shattered dreams.
"Ew!" Yu Lei''s face twisted in disgust, causing her to take a sudden step back. She let out a sigh of relief as the pungent smell assaulted her senses, realizing that Ye Feng had managed to pee on himself before his unfortunate testicr mishap!
Reacting quickly, she retrieved a small perfume bottle from her purse and liberally sprayed herself, seeking sce in the sweet aroma.
Her attention shifted to the now-sobbing Ye Feng and narrowed her gaze, ignoring the sight of his clutching, bleeding hands.
"The legs are done... The hands too," she observed, her focusnding on his eyes. Suddenly, her face lit up with a mischievous smile as she realized what was missing.
His eyes!
She needed to take care of that as well.
Before Ye Feng could process what was happening, his face was engulfed in an unpleasant wetness and an overwhelmingly putrid odor.
He wrinkled his brow in disgust, but any attempt to speak was quickly thwarted as water seeped into his open mouth.
!!
''What!?" Ye Feng eximed, his voice muffled by the toilet seat.
Whoooosh!
Suddenly, Yu Lei forcefully pushed his head down into the toilet bowl, causing Ye Feng to twitch and struggle for air. She gleefully turned on the flush, anticipating that the rushing water would somehow clean his eyes.
His eyes had to be cleansed!
It was a matter of utmost importance.
But as the flush continued, Yu Lei''s fascination with the toilet button seemed to take over. She pressed it once again.
*Swoosh!*
And again.
*Swoosh!*
And once more.
*Swoosh!*
The flushing button became like a game to her, momentarily causing her to forget Ye Feng''s suffering as she yfully pressed it repeatedly.
"Oops!" Suddenly, Yu Lei realized that Ye Feng had stopped moving and inncocently knocked her head as a reminder.
She quicklyposed herself and made a few adjustments before turning her attention to the state of the restroom. Her expression worsened as she shook her head in dismay.
"I''ve created such a mess... My husband mustn''t find out about this, or he''ll punish me for my inefficiency!" she remarked, a hint of worry evident in her voice.
With that, she finally opened the restroom door.
Outside, two women were patiently waiting for her, and they swiftly entered to begin the cleaning process. Later, they stuffed Ye Feng''s body into a garbage bag and disposed of it.
These two women had been set up by Zhang Wei, not just for Yu Lei''s benefit, but for everyone he knew, to gather regr updates on any suspicious urrences.
They were instructed to report directly to him. Initially, Zhang Wei had relied on members of the Tigers gang to carry out this task, but theycked a sufficient number of women.
Therefore, he had sought assistance from the resources of the Wang family.
Although Yu Lei, as a cultivator, didn''t necessarily need their protection, she couldn''t help but grin when she discovered that Zhang Wei had sent people to ensure her safety.
"My husband, why are you so shy?" Yu Lei pouted, her thoughts filled with chaos. "If you want to show your affection, you can do it directly. Why y hide and seek?" With a smile on her face, she walked back to her office.
The people sent by the Wang family had already been intercepted by Yu Lei.
Now, she was cleverly using them to clean up her own mess, effortlessly ensuring that Zhang Wei wouldn''t have to lift a single finger.
She was determined to make his life easier and didn''t want to add to his troubles.
Being pregnant with his child, Yu Lei knew she had to be more responsible.
She couldn''t continue living carefree like she had before.
As she walked, a refreshing breeze swept past those around her, leaving them slightly bewildered.
"Hey, wasn''t that the vice-president?" one employee whispered to another.
"Why was she so happy today?" the other replied, equally puzzled.
"No idea..."
The employees on the floor shook their heads in confusion. Over the past few days, Yu Lei had been growing increasingly cheerful, which both intrigued and bothered everyone.
Zhang Wei had been spot on. Once she became pregnant with his child, this woman would undoubtedly worship him like a god.
Although, Yu Lei couldn''t help but find it somewhat disgraceful topare Zhang Wei to the meager status of a mere deity.
Chapter 211 The Prince!
Chapter 211 The Prince!
In the heart of Xianghui city''s mysterious Jade Court, concealed within the sanctum of a pagoda''s most forbidden chamber, an atmosphere charged with intrigue enveloped the scene.
Seated regally, a woman adorned in a flowing ck cheongsam, embroidered with delicate orchid patterns, held an unwavering, prating gaze. Her eyes, mysterious as the depths of midnight, remained fixated on the mystical figure that flickered to life upon a colossal screen before her.
Close at hand, Yin Yaqing, a vision of seductive allure, possessed a sinuous figure, its curves as beguiling as the secrets that surrounded them. Fear danced in orchid like her eyes, mirroring the palpable tension that gripped the chamber as she too focused her attention on the mysterious projection.
Atst, the figure on the screen, a voice shrouded in both authority and mystery, broke the silence. "Lifen, how proceeds our grand expansion?" Each word was imbued with an aura of anticipation.
Tang Lifen, the elegant woman in the ornate cheongsam, offered a deferential nod. "Prince, our mission is in full motion. As we speak, our influence holds sway over the distant regions of Donghai, Hufeng, and Luyan."
Impatience crept into the Prince''s voice as he interjected, "That will suffice. What of the central domain? It bears greater importance. Have you asserted dominion over any cities there?"
Tang Lifen''s expression darkened, and she ground her teeth in simmering frustration. "Prince, following your directive, we initiated our efforts in Qingyun city, a cergely avoided by martial artists due to rumours surrounding it. However, during negotiations, an unforeseen obstacle has emerged."
The Prince''s arched brows betrayed his intrigue. "Exin the issue."
With a sigh of relief, Tang Lifen continued, her voiceced with tension. "It''s a man, the leader of a small gang. He has be a persistent thorn in our side, resorting to ruthless violence and viting two of my subordinates. He insists on a face-to-face negotiation."
A frown settled upon the Prince''s concealed visage, quickly transforming into an icy demeanor of disapproval. "You struggle against a mere gang leader? Tang Lifen, I''ve made it clear that if you cannot handle these trivial tasks, you shoulde to the capital and serve at my side."
Tang Lifen''s knuckles whitened as her fists clenched, and her body quivered ever so slightly. "Prince, grant me some time. I promise to bring you good news."
A derisive snort emanated from the Prince, and the lips concealed behind the mask curled into an arrogant smile. "Tang Lifen, let this be your ultimate chance. Seize it, or be prepared to bear the repercussions." he finished speaking, his eyes bore into Tang Lifen''s seductive body, casting a sinister glint that sent shivers down her spine.
With a sharp, final zap, the screen abruptly faded to ck, severing the connection and plunging the chamber into a profound silence, a silence fraught with the weight of unspoken consequences.
*Boom!*
Tang Lifen, her reservoir of frustration unleashed, unleashed a forceful blow upon a nearby pir, resonating throughout the chamber. "Fetch those two girls to me at once!"
Yin Yaqing, her worry etched upon her face, swallowed nervously and promptly assented. "Yes, My Lady." She hastened away, leaving behind the oppressive ambiance that had engulfed the Jade Court''s secretive enve.
With a decisive grace, Tang Lifen rose from her seat, her intent as sharp as the obsidian ribbon that had confined her lustrous ebony hair. Slowly, she began to untie the intricate knot, releasing her midnight tresses to cascade like a silken waterfall down her back.
Each inky strand flowed with a life of its own, catching the ambient light and shimmering with an otherworldly allure.
Her eyes, a vivid crimson that seemed to smolder with fierce determination, held an allure that was both captivating and dangerous. They zed like twin beacons of passion in the dimly lit chamber, hinting at the tempestuous depths of her spirit.
Hidden beneath the folds of her traditional ck cheongsam was a figure that defied restraint. Her ample bosom, a testament to her allure, beckoned with a promise of sensual mysteries concealed beneath herposed facade.
A swan-like neck arched gracefully from her delicate shoulders, bestowing an air of regal elegance upon hermanding presence.
Tang Lifen''s silhouette was nothing short of a masterpiece, aposition of sensuous curves that drew the eye like a ma.
Her body, shaped like the sinuous curve of an S, bore a seductive waist that seemed sculpted by desire itself.
As she stood there, her unbound hair cascading around her like a silken shroud, Tang Lifen''s resolve solidified.
Her clenched fists and unyielding gaze spoke of a woman who would not be swayed, even by the Prince''s audacious demands.
In a soft, determined monologue that hung in the air like a challenge, she sneered in her mind, ''I refuse to be a pawn in his sinister game. I possess my own power, my own strength. I will wield every weapon at my disposal to not be an ornament next to that bastard!'' Her crimson eyes burned with an unwavering determination, a fiery resolve that promised defiance in the face of adversity.
At that very moment, Yin Yaqing reentered the room with a mesmerizing sway in her hips, her every step a seductive dance.
She led two figures into the dimly lit space, their expressions downcast and their bodies bearing the marks of violence, partially concealed by a peculiar green paste crafted from medicinal nts.
Qing Cuiying and Qing She, their spirits visibly diminished, bore the weight of their injuries with quiet resilience. Their eyes, once bright with life, now carried a muted sorrow as they regarded Tang Lifen, their savior andmander.
As Yin Yaqing brought Qing Cuiying and Qing She into the room, their weary forms acknowledged Tang Lifen with a mixture of gratitude and nervousness. With downcast eyes, they offered a respectful greeting.
"Madam Lifen," they murmured in unison, their voices carrying a note of respect and loyalty.
Tang Lifen acknowledged their presence with a nod, her expression a blend of concern and determination. She motioned for them to sit, and as they did, she began her inquiry.
"Qing Cuiying, Qing She," Tang Lifen began, her voiceced with a mix of sympathy and urgency, "Tell me everything you know about the man who attacked you. His strength, his motives¡ªevery detail you can recall. It is imperative that we understand our adversary."
Qing Cuiying and Qing She exchanged anxious nces, a symphony of fear flickering in their shared gaze, before they began recounting their harrowing encounter with Zhang Wei.
As their tale unfolded, the room seemed to grow colder, the weight of their words settling heavily upon Tang Lifen''s shoulders. When they finished speaking, her expression took on a peculiar mix of disbelief and concern.
"You''re telling me," she began, her toneced with incredulity, "that this man subdued you without relying on any artifacts, signs of cultivation, or external support? And none of the seven of my jewels could match him in a fair fight? Are you certain about what you''re saying?"
Qing Cuiying and Qing She trembled in unison, their voices quivering. "We would not dare to lie," they replied in perfect harmony, their fear evident.
Tang Lifen''s expression softened slightly as she observed their fearful faces. ''Someone as powerful as him... What business could they possibly have in that ursed city? Could the monks of Shaolin have decided to abandon their neutrality and meddle in worldly affairs? It seems unlikely, as they''ve held steadfast to their principles for centuries. Perhaps it''s the recklessness of an ignorant rogue cultivator.''
While Tang Lifen contemted the situation, Yin Yaqing, positioned just behind her, couldn''t conceal the spark of curiosity that ignited in her eyes.
She narrowed her gaze as she studied the Qing sisters intently, their words about this mysterious ''Man'' clearly piquing her interest.
In the end, Tang Lifen made a calcted decision.
She would divert her resources and efforts to consolidating control in other cities, leaving Qingyun city for now.
If it was indeed a renegade monk defying the temple''s rules, it was best to let the Shaolin temple handle the matter, avoiding interference in their sacred workings and potentially inviting cmity upon themselves.
Chapter 212 Suspicious Zhang Wei
Chapter 212 Suspicious Zhang Wei
Back inside the president''s office, Lin Ruoxi''s face blushed with a fiery hue as she emerged from the small attached suite, adorned in a brand new outfit.
With nimble fingers, she skillfully fastened the buttons of her crisp white shirt, unwittingly trapping two rabbits within its suffocating embrace.
Zhang Wei, feeling his previous desire resurfacing, suddenly felt a stirring within his lower regions at the sight before him.
The scene was undeniably captivating, a sheer force of seduction.
The mere thought of women with ample bosoms wearing shirts that entuated their curves, were without a doubt any man''s nemisis.
The level of stimtion was overwhelming, particrly when witnessing the meticulous act of buttoning a shirt.
Zhang Wei was left in a state of confusion, unsure whether Lin Ruoxi''s actions were deliberate or simply coincidental.
Meanwhile, a message popped up on Zhang Wei''s phone, revealing Xiong Mei''s predicament.
The young girl had finallye to the realization that her previous dwelling had been in the school dormitory.
However, circumstances had now changed, forcing her to reside in the far-off northern district.
Her heart grew heavy at the prospect of the uing school term, knowing she would have to endure the long daily journey.
Frustrated yet determined, Xiong Mei poured her thoughts into a message, sending it to Zhang Wei in hopes of articting her dilemma in vivid detail.
Unbeknownst to Zhang Wei, Xiong Mei had wrestled with her decision for hours before finally mustering the courage to send the text.
His casual agreement to help her find a car for tomorrow, while seemingly nonchnt, had a profound impact on Xiong Mei.
She couldn''t help but feel a flutter of excitement, treating the asion like a date in her mind, just to err on the side of caution.
Zhang Wei had inadvertently stumbled upon the perfect canary, a woman of considerable capability, and he had yet to witness the full extent of her talents.
As they departed from the office, Zhang Wei picked up the inheritance stone left by Ye Feng, sending it directly to his inventory before walking alongside Lin Ruoxi.
The day had stretched into thete hours, the clock disying 6:30 PM, and they had inadvertently overstayed their time in the office.
Raven appeared to be slowly but steadily transitioning into the role of Zhang Wei''s chauffeur.
At this moment, frustration etched across her face as she sat in the dining area, surrounded by three other women.
To her surprise, the trio consisted of Yu Lei, Wu Xue, and Fang Dongmei.
Fang Dongmei seemed to be overstaying today, carefully gauging the potential repercussions of Zhang Wei''s actions earlier in the day on thepany.
Meanwhile, Wu Xue patiently awaited the arrival of Lin Ruoxi. Leaving without the president''s permission was out of the question, and disrupting Zhang Wei''s good deeds by asking for permission to leave was tantamount tomiting suicide.
Given Zhang Wei''s track record, once she goes inside that room, he was bound to involve her somehow!
Wu Xue harbored no positive sentiments towards him, especially when it came to matters involving the opposite sex!
Initially, sharing a table with Yu Lei, his official wife, had left her feeling awkward. However, as time ticked away, her concerns began to dissipate, as Yu Lei didn''t utter a word about Zhang Wei.
To be honest, Wu Xue couldn''t help but wonder what was really going on inside Yu Lei''s mind. Observing her chat andugh as if nothing were amiss left Wu Xue feeling somewhat uneasy.
She couldn''t help but ponder what was truly going through Yu Lei''s thoughts, especially after witnessing her walk with Zhang Wei today, side by side with Lin Ruoxi.
What kind of arrangement had these three individualse to?
While affairs were not umon among the wealthy, Wu Xue had rarely encountered such a peculiar situation.
Her curiosity was piqued because, deep down, she wished she could be in Lin Ruoxi''s shoes, openly daring to hold Zhang Wei''s hand rather than hiding her feelings.
The very reason she found herself so intrigued by thisplex rtionship was that this single, virgin woman yearned to experience love! (Readers: Author, why do you hurt us?)
Just as the atmosphere at the table was filled withughter and the voices of these three women, they all turned their heads simultaneously upon hearing a sudden noise.
"President Lin!" they all echoed in unison, their eyes fixed on Lin Ruoxi''s awkward walk with Zhang Wei. While Zhang Wei appeared calm on the surface, beneath it, everyone at the table was silently cursing him.
It was as clear as day that these two had not engaged in anything remotely virtuous within the confines of the closed walls!
Their actions were undoubtedly part of evil deeds!
Fang Dongmei couldn''t resist casting a curious nce at Lin Ruoxi to gauge her reaction, but she was left utterly perplexed by the sight of Yu Lei smiling broadly.
"Is there something wrong with her head?" Fang Dongmei wondered to herself.
If her own husband dared to engage in such behavior, she would break his leg!
With Zhang Wei present alongside Lin Ruoxi, Fang Dongmei hastily rose from her seat, citing pending work as her reason for departure.
As she hurriedly left, Zhang Wei couldn''t help but notice her nervous demeanor and shook his head, thinking, ''She certainly has quite an impression of me.'' A sly smile yed across his lips, hidden from view.
[Host, she is terrified of you], the system rified, but this only widened Zhang Wei''s grin before he concealed it, redirecting his attention to the women seated at the table.
Raven, seated at another table, was naturally ignored by him.
She needed some training to understand who the ultimate boss was!
"Husband, let''s go!" Yu Lei stood up, gathering her belongings and taking hold of his other arm. Wu Xue also rose at the same time, ready to depart alongside them.
Her gaze remained fixated on Lin Ruoxi, or more precisely, the movement of Lin Ruoxi''s legs.
In the midst of it all, despite two women holding onto his arms, Zhang Wei remained unfazed.
Instead, he studied Yu Lei, noting something unusual a few moments earlier ¨C the smile she wore seemed forced, as if she were trying to conceal something behind that wide grin.
"Yu Lei, speak truthfully ¨C did you do something suspicious?" Zhang Wei suddenly asked, catching her off guard.
Yu Lei''s eyes shed with helplessness. As long as he didn''t inquire, she could pretend she hadn''t done anything, but if he asked, as a dutiful wife, she had to report to him.
Zhang Wei had expected her to engage in some sort of mischief concerning his women.
However, when he heard what she had actually done, he couldn''t help but almost burst intoughter, even patting her on the head for the excellent service she had provided to Ye Feng.
Chapter 213 A lamb is about to be slaughtered!
Chapter 213 Amb is about to be ughtered!
''So, that''s why she asked if she was stronger than Ye Feng!'' Zhang Wei thought.
It wasn''t just Ye Feng; she had inquired about a few more people, but the rest were just ordinary individuals. (A/N: Yes, she was nning to slowly exact her revenge on anyone who had flirted with her in the past, turning them into meatsteak!)
Earlier, Zhang Wei had been suspicious, but little did he know, she had been assessing potential threats in advance!
Her strategy had caught himpletely by surprise!
Now, this was the true definition of women empowerment!
She didn''t engage with enemies she couldn''t defeat!
That''s the rule of life!
If you can''t defeat someone, it''s best not to pick a fight with them in the first ce.
Zhang Wei firmly believed in this principle.
Only a fool would provoke a stronger enemy needlessly.
Zhang Wei didn''t consider himself lucky enough to survive such a reckless stunt. It was wiser to scheme from the shadows if you were dealing with a stronger adversary. Even better was to avoid confronting such people until circumstances forced you to.
??
Both Lin Ruoxi and Wu Xue were puzzled, with question marks figuratively hovering above their heads. Since Yu Lei had whispered her actions to Zhang Wei, they hadn''t heard what she had done, but whatever it was, it had clearly earned his favor!
However, before the conversation could continue, Zhang Wei gently patted Yu Lei and Lin Ruoxi on the back and said, "Both of you, head back to the vi with Raven. I''ll join youter."
"Hmm...?" Lin Ruoxi was puzzled, but before she could ask any questions, Yu Lei leaned forward and kissed Zhang Wei. "Have fun then, bye-bye!"
"??" Lin Ruoxi was left baffled.
Then, without uttering a word, Yu Lei dragged her away.
It seemed that this cold president might be a bit slow to catch on!
Yu Lei felt that she needed to teach Lin Ruoxi how to read the social cues.
"Why is she in such a hurry?" Wu Xue wondered as she sipped her juice. She observed the usuallyposed president being effortlessly dragged away by Yu Lei and couldn''t quite figure out how to react to the situation.
Zhang Wei turned to Wu Xue, his eyes scanning her with an expression that seemed to say, ''There goes another slow brain.''
Was she really that clueless?
Amid Wu Xue''s cluelessness, Raven also quietly retreated.
She was far more perceptive than Lin Ruoxi and Wu Xue, and she could sense that someone was about to get ughtered today, the blood would definitely be sshed!
And it was definitely not a chicken!
_______
After a fierce battle, themb had been defeated, forced to ept its inevitable fate.
Today marked the day of its ughter, a destiny it could not escape.
Beside Zhang Wei, Wu Xue sat in a sulking silence, her hands firmly gripping the steering wheel.
She was driving him to her home before he can even consider taking her to some kind of shady hotel.
Even in the face of her impending ''ughtering,'' she remained resolute in her determination to choose her own burial ground.
Zhang Wei observed her sullen demeanor, holding back a chuckle as he wondered why she seemed so strangely amodating.
While Wu Xue had put up resistance before, it had been considerably less intense than he had anticipated.
She was financially secure, and he had not resorted to any forceful measures, leaving him perplexed by her behavior.
He had pushed her to the edge repeatedly, testing the limits of her eptance, but now, she was unhesitatingly driving him to her home, her demeanorcking the usual tension he hade to expect.
In a strange twist of events, now that he had achieved his goal so effortlessly, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of emptiness and confusion.
Amidst his remarkable series of triumphs, Zhang Wei found himself in a perplexing state of suffering from his own sess.
It seemed that his aplishments knew no limits, and women around him couldn''t resist simping over him during their leisure time.
One of these women was Feng Ruoyan, who glided closely behind their car on a flying sword.
Her ethereal form gracefully navigated the air, keeping pace with the vehicle.
She had been discreetly spying on Zhang Wei, and now, witnessing him transport another woman to what she deemed a metaphorical ughterhouse, her frustration was palpable.
As the wind whispered past her, Feng Ruoyan couldn''t contain her disapproval. "He''s sent his wife away to engage in debauchery with another woman! Tch, sister, how can you even bear to stay close to this scoundrel?" Her voice carried a note of disdain.
Feng Ruoyan yearned to liberate Feng Xinyue from Zhang Wei''s grasp, but she was well aware of the dire consequences that might follow such an act.
If Feng Xinyue''s emotions spiraled out of control, it could lead to the catastrophic destruction of this small.
Feng Ruoyan had attempted various tactics to win the girl''s favor when she was unguarded, but Feng Xinyue remained steadfast in her refusal even refusing to acknowledge her!
"Ugh!"
Feng Ruoyan''s frustration reached its peak, and in her exasperation, she began to pluck at her own hair in a fit of anger.
If Zhang Wei had been an honest and straightforward man, perhaps she wouldn''t have cared.
However, after bearing witness to his evil deeds in nighttime, she feltpelled to keep a watchful eye on him.
Her primary concern was ensuring that he didn''t overstep boundaries with Feng Xinyue.
Not that he was currently capable of it, but that little Nizi''s infatuation with his dick was as unpredictable as a child''s fascination with candy.
Feng Ruoyan couldn''t help but remain vignt against any potential transgressions.
Once the rice is cooked, even she would bepletely helpless.
However, the situation had left Feng Ruoyan so exasperated that she suddenly turned her gaze to the night sky, a sly smirk ying on her lips.
With a series of strange incantations, she chanted under her breath, her hands raised before her.
Whoosh!
A surge of energy emanated from her palms, shooting upward like a pir, instantly shrouding the night sky in ominous dark clouds, plunging the surroundings into further darkness.
Chapter 214 Feng Ruoyan strikes back!
Chapter 214 Feng Ruoyan strikes back!
Whoosh!
A surge of energy emanated from her palms, shooting upward like a pir, instantly shrouding the night sky in ominous dark clouds, plunging the surroundings into further darkness.
"Let''s see how you''ll enjoy this now!" Feng Ruoyan cackled with a wicked delight, her determination set on disrupting Zhang Wei''s day.
A deafening roar echoed through the sky, followed by a brilliant sh of lightning.
Wu Xue, who was at the wheel, jerked in her seat as a massive thunderstrike rumbled through the heavens.
It was followed by an intense downpour, a rain so unexpected for this time of year that it left her bewildered.
"Rain at this time of the year...?" Wu Xue muttered, her confusion mirrored by countless others in the city, along with the weather department. The sudden dark clouds and intense rain had taken everyone by surprise.
Zhang Wei raised an eyebrow as he observed the chaos unfolding outside his window. Pedestrians scrambled to find shelter from the unexpected deluge, while taxis sped through the streets to avoid getting soaked.
Though the rain was abrupt, Zhang Wei remained skeptical that it was caused by a frustrated woman simping over him.
System, "...."
The system remained silent, resisting the urge to inform Zhang Wei about the potential cause of the sudden rain.
It knew all too well that divulging such details could ignite another world war between Zhang Wei and Feng Ruoyan.
These two individuals appeared to be natural nemeses, pr opposites with equally arrogant demeanors, each vying for superiority over the other.
Like psychopaths who couldn''t coexist, Zhang Wei and Feng Ruoyan seemed fated to sh whenever they crossed paths.
As the vehicles on the road diminished, the environment grew quieter and more serene. Only the constant hum of the radio and the focused concentration of Wu Xue, who was steering the car, filled the space.
Suddenly, Wu Xue''s brows twitched in irritation, and she muttered, "Can''t you have a bit more patience?" She turned to look at Zhang Wei with an nk expression, but he simply shrugged, paying no heed to her words.
His hand rested casually on her thigh, inching slightly closer with each passing second, as she continued to drive the car with utmost seriousness.
Wu Xue sighed and pursed her lips, her irritation evident in her words, but her actions told a different story.
Despite her apparent annoyance, Zhang Wei could see the faint blush on her cheeks and the absence of any real resistance, indicating she was merely putting up a facade.
There was a stark difference between an amateur and an old driver, and a single nce was all Zhang Wei needed to assess whether the terrain was safe to navigate or not.
!?
As the car continued along the empty road, Zhang Wei''s brows furrowed suddenly, sensing an unusually heavy concentration of thunder-based elements in the air.
An instinctual rm went off within him, as if the Thunder God Technique he practiced could interact with the very thunder itself.
"What''s happening to my hair?" Wu Xue queried, her voice tinged with bewilderment. She had slowed down the car, noticing that her hair seemed to defy gravity, rising upwards.
Her gaze shifted towards Zhang Wei, and she was taken aback to see that his hair was behaving simrly, further deepening her confusion.
In a heart-pounding moment, Zhang Wei''s eyes widened, and he shouted urgently, "Don''t stop the car!"
Wu Xue, momentarily perplexed, began to pull the vehicle over to the side of the highway. Her voice carried confusion as she responded, "What!?"
Roar!
In the blink of an eye, a brilliant thunderstrike cracked across the sky, illuminating the surroundings with its searing light.
*Boom!*
The ensuing explosion was deafening, temporarily robbing Wu Xue of her hearing. Zhang Wei''s voice cut through the chaos as he reacted swiftly, seizing her hands in a vice-like grip. "Get out of the car!" He yelled urgently, his toneced with desperation.
Together, they kicked the car door open, and the two of them tumbled outside.
"!!?"
Wu Xue''s eyes widened in bewilderment as theynded unceremoniously on the other side of the road.
A faint hiss escaped her lips as she rubbed her slightly bruised hand. "What... What''s happening?" she stammered, her voice trembling with shock.
She had fallen atop Zhang Wei, and his body had shielded them both from the brunt of the impact.
However, before she could press for an exnation, Zhang Wei remained oddly silent.
Her parted lips were about to voice her confusion when, in an abrupt and cataclysmic fashion, a colossal explosion erupted behind her.
Roar!
*Booooooom!*
The shockwaves were powerful, sending forth a gust of wind that rushed over them. Wu Xue''s face locked in a mask of stunned disbelief as she turned swiftly, her eyes locking onto the horrifying sight of raging inferno that unfolded behind her.
"!!"
Gasping in sheer disbelief, Wu Xue sucked in a sharp, cold breath. "Oh my god," she whispered in horror, her eyes widening even further.
Both Zhang Wei and Wu Xue scrambled to their feet, standing amidst the smoldering wreckage of her once-intact car.
As the rain began to pour down on them, drenching their bodies and obscuring their vision, they were left stunned and shaken in the wake of the explosive cmity.
"In the heart-pounding aftermath of the thunderstrike and explosion, Wu Xue''s voice quivered with disbelief as she turned toward Zhang Wei. "D-Did you see that!?" Her wide eyes sought reassurance, trembling with the sheer magnitude of what they had just witnessed.
Zhang Wei''s response was tinged with a somber gravity as he nodded in affirmation. "It was a thunderstrike. We would have been dead if we were still inside."
The casual acknowledgment of their close brush with death sent shivers down Wu Xue''s spine.
She had never confronted such imminent mortality before, and the reality of their escape was still sinking in.
Gratitude welled up within her, and her voice, choked with emotion, managed to convey her feelings. "Thank you," she whispered to Zhang Wei, her eyes glistening with unshed tears.
As her heartfelt appreciation flowed, she couldn''t help but notice his ruffled attire.
Panic set in, and she fretfully asked, "Are you hurt somewhere?" Her concern drove her to inspect his hands and back frantically, her trembling hands probing for any signs of injury.
Zhang Wei''s response was a wry smile and a dismissive shake of his head.
He took a step back and, in a seemingly nonchnt manner, discarded his tattered shirt in front of her. "It''s nothing. Barely a scratch," he reassured her.
Wu Xue''s surprise at his unscathed state was palpable.
She feared the possibility of hidden internal injuries, and her expression grew heavy with concern.
Her inspection became more thorough, unintentionally leading her hands to touch his well-defined abdominal muscles.
A flush of embarrassment colored her cheeks, and she withdrew her hands hastily.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but chuckle at her flustered reaction before gently tugging her by the shoulder.
"Let''s go," he said, his tone reassuring and steady.
Confusion still etched across Wu Xue''s features as she asked, "Go? Go where?" The two of them were stranded on an abandoned road, drenched from the relentless rain.
The idea of finding shelter seemed daunting.
Zhang Wei''s response was a gentle reminder. "It''s nighttime, and it''s raining heavily. Taxis won''t be easy to find here. We should walk to a safe ce first."
Wu Xue nodded in agreement, not minding the proximity of his touch. In fact, she stayed close, her fear of another thunderstrike overshadowing any potential awkwardness. While the loss of her car was a bitter reality, the profound relief of escaping death far outweighed any material loss they had incurred.
_______
Chapter 215 Unexpected Encounter!
Chapter 215 Unexpected Encounter!
!!
As they continued to make their way along the empty road, Wu Xue suddenly shivered, her arms tightening around Zhang Wei in a reflexive response to the distant rumble of thunder.
Her instinctive reaction to the sound was unmistakable, her grip on him growing even tighter.
Zhang Wei finally sighed and came to a halt. Wu Xue looked up at him in confusion. "Why are we stopping?" she inquired, perplexed by his sudden decision.
Zhang Wei pointed toward her, his expression patient. "It''s you," he exined.
"Me?" Wu Xue''s eyebrows furrowed in surprise.
Zhang Wei nodded in affirmation. "If you keep fearing and cowering like this in the rain, how are we supposed to even get somewhere?" he asked, his voice gentle but firm.
"Huh?" Wu Xue blinked at him, her confusion deepening.
Her phone had been destroyed in the explosion, and she knew that Zhang Wei''s phone, which had been left on the car''s dashboard, had met a simr fate.
They were currently without any means ofmunication, and calling for help was not an option.
The reality of their situation was beginning to dawn on her, and she couldn''t help but feel a sense of helplessness.
The rain poured relentlessly, drenching them both. Wu Xue, her face adorned with glistening droplets, spoke with a hint of confusion, lost in the downpour.
"But it''s raining heavily!" she eximed.
Zhang Wei, nonchnt and seemingly unfazed, casually rested his hands behind his head. He started walking leisurely, leaving her to her own devices. His actions spoke volumes, as he spoke loudly, "What''s the big deal?"
"I-I would get sick like this!" Panic gripped Wu Xue as he continued to walk away, his bare back disappearing into the rainy haze.
Quickly, she scanned her surroundings and then darted forward, high heels in hand, determined to catch up with him.
"Then walk quickly; the faster you move, the sooner we''ll find shelter," Zhang Wei challenged convention, leaping onto the elevated flyover''s edge and striding along its length with daring grace.
"Stop doing stunts like this!" Wu Xue''s eyes widened in rm as she watched his audacious maneuver. Panic coursed through her veins, urging her to run faster. High heels in hand, she chased after him, her heart racing with a mix of exhration and fear.
"Zhang Wei! Be careful, you might fall! It''s slippery because of the rain!" Wu Xue yelled, her voice filled with panic as she chased after him.
Zhang Wei, on the other hand, quickened his pace along the edge, his eyes closed, savoring the sensation of raindrops sshing across his face.
He had almost forgotten how many days it had been since hest enjoyed a moment like this.
When Wu Xue finally caught up to him, she was stunned to find him walking with closed eyes on the edge. "What!?" she eximed in horror, taken aback by his daring.
In an instant, she grabbed his hand, and a small electric shock seemed to pass through her body as their hands connected. Ignoring it, she pulled him down forcefully.
"Are you trying to get yourself killed!?"
"Why are you behaving so recklessly?"
"Zhang Wei, please, stop scaring me half to death!"
"I''m already terrified!"
But Zhang Wei couldn''t contain hisughter, which only further irritated her.
"What''s so funny!?" Wu Xue asked, her voice tinged with both surprise and frustration.
Zhang Wei, however, was far from unreasonable. Unbeknownst to her, he wasn''t walking blindly on the edge but instead using electrical currents to sense his path in advance.
He channeled electricity near his legs to ensure he wouldn''t lose bnce, which was why Wu Xue received a small shock when she made contact with his skin.
With a shake of his head, Zhang Wei urged her forward, and Wu Xue reluctantlyplied, quickening her pace, her bare feet now soaked.
As they descended from the flyover onto a dimly lit street, with flickering streetlights casting eerie shadows in the persistent rain, Wu Xue''s mood shifted. A somber mncholy enveloped her, recing her earlier panic.
The world around them seemed to mirror her emotions, as if nature itself had taken on the mantle of her disquiet.
"How can you still smile in this darkness?" Wu Xue asked, her voice tinged with concern. Despite both of them being drenched, Zhang Wei seemed to revel in the rain.
The cold and sharp wind whipped around them, making Wu Xue shiver uncontrobly. She rubbed her shoulders in a desperate attempt to generate some warmth.
Seeing her shivering, Zhang Wei pulled her closer, his body offering some respite from the cold.
Simultaneously, he tapped into his inner energy, mobilizing a bit of qi to warm his own body, hoping to lessen her suffering.
Suddenly, Wu Xue felt a new warmth enveloping her, and she looked at Zhang Wei in astonishment.
His face seemed to glow majestically in her eyes, his actions speaking volumes.
"Stop associating rain with sadness," Zhang Wei suggested suddenly, his voice carrying through the constant noise of water falling to the ground.
"But how?" Wu Xue asked, finding his words somewhat ridiculous. She had to speak louder to be heard over the relentless downpour.
No matter how she looked at it, she couldn''t find pleasure in the rain like Zhang Wei did.
Zhang Wei spoke, his words carrying an unexpected depth amid the torrential downpour, "You know, guerri warfare always tries to avoid the rain. It leaves footprints, making their movements traceable. However, the noise of rain can mask their steps, rendering them stealthier¡ªideal forunching ambushes."
Perplexed, Wu Xue inquired, "So, should they fight in the rain, or should they avoid it?"
Zhang Wei chuckled softly, "I mean, it''s up to you how you perceive things. Stop associating rain solely with tears and sorrow. Consider it a season of growth. Roses bloom their brightest after the rain. Think of it as something that brings life rather than death and despair."
"Huh?" Wu Xue was left momentarily stunned by his philosophical perspective. She smiled wryly, still somewhat skeptical, but willing to give it a try.
As they continued to walk together, their steps closer, she began to notice a subtle shift in her perception.
The rain, once a symbol of sadness, seemed to take on a new meaning¡ªa season of renewal and possibility.
Zhang Wei had, in his own way, shared a profound truth with Wu Xue ¨C that nothing in the world inherently carries meaning; it''s always us who attach value, positive or negative, to things.
He often employed this perspective to reshape the perceptions of the women around him, usually with more maniptive intentions. But this time, he had no ulterior motive; he was genuinely savoring the moment.
"Hmmm... By the way, how did you know lightning was about to strike us?" Wu Xue suddenly inquired.
Zhang Wei''s eyes narrowed as he caught sight of a figure lurking in the street''s shadow. He unconsciously muttered, "Heaven has tried to kill me many times. I''ve be ustomed to it."
Wu Xue, taken aback, asked, "What!?"
Zhang Wei quickly corrected himself, "I mean, the hairs ¨C I read somewhere that right before a lightning strike, your hair stands up against gravity."
"Oh," Wu Xue nodded, and she too had spotted a person seeking shelter from the rain in the nearby shadows.
The feeble light cast a shimmering glow upon the stranger''s face, revealing the delicate contours of her features. Her drenched hair clung to her skin, and her clothes clung ufortably to her form.
Zhang Wei''s gaze continued to intensify as he approached the stranger, Wu Xue following closely, assuming he intended to ask for the person''s phone to make a call.
Yet, with every step he took, Zhang Wei''s certainty grew stronger. What he had glimpsed that fateful night, on his way to meet Lin Ruoxi, wasn''t a mere illusion. She was undeniably here, standing before him.
__________
Chen Yn found herself in the midst of a bustling shopping district, her partner Liu Ming by her side as they prepared for their uing engagement ceremony.
However, their ns took an unexpected turn when Liu Ming had to rush off for an urgent discussion with the provincial party members of the influential Liu Family in Qingyun City.
Chen Yn hailed from the quaint Heilong Vige, while Liu Ming was the son of the mayor of Fengshen Town, situated near the bustling Beicheng City in the northern province.
Remarkably, Fengshen Town was just a stone''s throw away from her own Heilong Vige, connecting their lives in a peculiar way.
Initially, their intention was simple ¨C to shop for their forting engagement. However, Liu Ming''s father had other aspirations.
He suggested approaching the prominent ''Liu'' family in Qingyun City, foreseeing a valuable connection for their future. Despite the absence of direct ties between the two families, Liu Ming''s father believed that this rtionship could yield long-term benefits.
While he may have been a minor party official as the town''s mayor, the Liu family in Qingyun City held significant clout.
The old man Liu there served as the deputy secretary of the provincial party, overseeing affairs in the central province.
With Liu Ming''s sudden departure, Chen Yn found herself stranded amidst the hustle and bustle of the city.
Before she knew it, rain began to fall, drenching her.
Now, she had no choice but to wait patiently for Liu Ming to finish his business ande to pick her up.
Chapter 216 Meeting Chen Yulan! (1)
Chapter 216 Meeting Chen Yn! (1)
Chen Yn, drenched in the pouring rain, felt a wave of dejection wash over her as she surveyed her surroundings.
Her eyes darted anxiously across the empty streets, searching for any sign of refuge, when suddenly a dark figure caught her attention, causing her to involuntarily flinch.
It was a man, boldly approaching her with his bare torso exposed, sending a chill down Chen Yn''s spine.
Biting her trembling lips, she made up her mind to escape from his unsettling presence.
This foreign city, cloaked in darkness, held the potential for unseen dangers, and there was no one to protect her... or so she thought.
Just as desperation began to take hold, her worried gazended on a woman standing near the man, filling her with a surge of relief. "They don''t seem like robbers," she quietly reassured herself.
As the misty scene became clearer, Chen Yn''s instincts told her that these two were not a threat. Nevertheless, she maintained her guard, struggling to appear indifferent as she stood there, tightly gripping two shopping bags in each hand, her heart pounding in her chest.
Her narrowed eyes followed their determined approach, causing a flicker of unease to ripple through her.
Zhang Wei, now just a few meters away, could clearly make out the worry etched on her face, prompting him to squint his eyes in concern, and instinctively, he essed the status window before him.
=========
Status:-
Name: Chen Yn
Age: 24
Body Rank: Mortal
Cultivation Level: None
Bloodline: None
Spirit beast: None
Cultivation talent: Poor Talent
Spiritual root rank: Divine Spiritual root
========
[Such a waste, no talent depsite having divine roots.]
The system''s remark, deeming Chen Yn''s divine roots as wasted talent, made Zhang Wei''s eyebrows involuntarily twitch.
Doubt crept into his mind as he questioned the system, seeking confirmation, ''Is she truly Yn?''
In a teasing tone, the system replied, [Host, you are free to approach and attack her. The cover of night and deserted streets ensure that your actions won''t be noticed.] The system''s response indirectly solidified Zhang Wei''s suspicion, leaving him both unsettled and perturbed.
"You appear troubled. Can I be of assistance?" Zhang Wei stepped forward, his voice gentle, and Wu Xue closely shadowed him.
"Hm?" Chen Yn, who had skillfully ignored them until now, turned her gaze their way. For a fleeting moment, her face revealed emotions that startled both of them.
"No, I''m alright. Someone will arrive to pick me up soon," she replied, offering a polite smile before redirecting her attention.
However, even a brief nce at Zhang Wei''s exposed abdominal muscles caused a faint blush to grace her cheeks.
She mentally reminded herself that it was always wiser to avoid contact with strangers.
Wu Xue narrowed her eyes, but then, as she nced at Zhang Wei, she understood the situation.
If a half-naked man approached her at night, she too would harbor suspicions.
Just when she was about to take matters into her own hands and request the use of a phone, Zhang Wei spoke up, "Are you Yn?"
"??"
"??"
Two women swiveled their heads simultaneously, expressions etched with confusion, as Zhang Wei''s revtion hung in the air like a new mystery.
"You know me?" Chen Yn, slightly caught off-guard, inquired, her voiceced with a mixture of surprise and curiosity.
Zhang Wei responded with a nod, a faint but warm smile breaking across his face. Retrieving his wallet, he smoothly produced his ID card and handed it to her, his name boldly disyed for her inspection.
Chen Yn epted it with a reserved grace, her eyes, windows to a thousand unspoken emotions, locked onto the name etched on the card.
She whispered his name under her breath, as if testing its resonance in the night.
Meanwhile, Wu Xue, the vigntpanion, leaned toward Zhang Wei, her curiosity piqued. "Hey, do you really know her?" she prodded.
Zhang Wei nodded in affirmation, his gaze fixed on Chen Yn. "She should be an acquaintance," he replied, mysteriously.
Chen Yn''s eyes fluttered like the wings of a startled bird, alternating between the ID card and Zhang Wei''s face.
Her eyshes seemed to dance with uncertainty as she repeated the motion, creating a rhythmic pattern of bewilderment.
Then, as if struck by a bolt of lightning, her mouth formed a perfect ''O'' of shock.
"Y-You are Aunt Mingzhu''s son? Zhang Wei!" The revtion hit her like a bolt of lightning, and her eyes widened in recognition.
Suddenly, the pieces of a long-forgotten puzzle fell into ce, and she remembered his face.
Zhang Wei''s faint smile held a touch of nostalgia as he enveloped Chen Yn in an embrace.
She was slightly startled by his sudden closeness, but her arms weakly found their way around him before they parted.
Yet, even in that fleeting moment, something unique lingered in the air¡ªa subtle fragrance, a trace of her essence that now clung to him.
As he finally absorbed her face, he couldn''t help but be surprised.
The young girl he remembered had blossomed into a grown-up beauty before his eyes, a transformation he hadn''t anticipated, considering thest time they had met, she was merely seven years old.
Wu Xue, unable to fully grasp the unfolding family reunion, muttered, "Is she your rtive?"
Zhang Wei nodded, his gaze briefly distant as he exined, "She''s my cousin, one year younger, the daughter of myte mother''s older sister."
Wu Xue''s eyes flickered as she absorbed the word te." Her curiosity gave way to a sudden silence, an unspoken acknowledgment of the pain hidden beneath that single word.
Zhang Wei didn''t feelpelled to borate further. His mother''s family had never been a part of his life, and he had no intention of delving into that past.
Chen Yn, on the other hand, couldn''t contain her astonishment any longer. "How are you alive!?" she blurted out, her astonishment evident.
This unexpected question left Wu Xue slightly irked. ''What does she mean by, how are you alive?'' she silently cursed, her expression darkening.
Chen Yn''s inquiry seemed to hint at something she didn''t quite understand, and it didn''t sit well with her.
Despite her confusion, Wu Xue was growing closer to Zhang Wei after today''s incident.
Someone speaking ill of him, even if it was his own cousin, ignited a spark of protectiveness within her.
Chen Yn, sensing the difort in the air, quickly rified her words. "I-I mean, they announced you died alongside Uncle Tao. What really happened seventeen years ago, cousin?" Her voice trembled with genuine curiosity.
The revtion sent a ripple of unease through Zhang Wei. He cast a cautious nce around and, with a subtle motion, pulled Wu Xue into the shade with him.
His sigh held a weight of years gone by as he responded, "What else did they say?" He had never bothered to inquire about the details of that fateful day when he left the vige seventeen years ago.
Chen Yn hesitated for a moment before rying the information, her voice tinged with bewilderment. "T-The police announced there was a robbery in your home, and it escted into a fight in which both you and Uncle Tao were killed." Her recollection was vague, the memories of that incident clouded by the passage of time.
"So, It is like that..."
Zhang Wei nodded solemnly, his gaze distant as he pieced together the fragments of a long-buried past.
It seemed the police had been content to sweep someone''s seemingly insignificant death under the rug, hastilybeling it as a robbery and closing the case.
Seventeen years ago, Zhang Wei had called Heilong Vige home, living there with his father, Zhang Tao.
His mother, Chen Mingzhu, had passed away shortly after his birth, leaving behind only faint, hazy memories that he could barely grasp.
As for his father, Zhang Tao, the man had been a tormented soul, consumed by his grief and taking it out on his young son through abuse.
One fateful day, Zhang Wei in frustation pushed Zhang Tao backwards, causing Zhang Tao to stumble and fatally hit his head.
With the death of his father, Zhang Wei had fled the northern province, seeking refuge in the central province.
There, he had reinvented himself, adopting a new identity as an orphan and toiling for years to build a new life.
Chen Yn, as Zhang Wei had mentioned, was indeed the daughter of his first aunt, the eldest sister of histe mother, Yao Mingzhu.
And Chen Yn wasn''t alone in her family; she had an elder brother, Chen Dong, whom Zhang Wei faintly recalled as a typical embodiment of a good-hearted person during their earlier encounters.
These two cousins of his had regrly visited him during his times of solitude, offering their assistance even though their own circumstances were far from affluent.
Chen Yn''s father, Chen Daozi, earned a meager ie working at a government school teaching primary children, most of which seemed to disappear into alcohol expenses during the nights.
As far as Zhang Wei remembered, it was Yao Lin, Chen Yn''s mother, who took on the dual roles of both mother and father for her children, managing household chores and maintaining stability in the family despite their financial hardships.
Chapter 217 Meeting Chen Yulan! (2)
Chapter 217 Meeting Chen Yn! (2)
?
"Hey, cousin, I asked what happened that day?" Chen Yn gently shook Zhang Wei, her eyes reflecting a mix of curiosity andplexity, as if unraveling a long-buried mystery.
Zhang Wei momentarily drifted into his memories, his smile faint but tinged with a touch of mncholy. "It''s just as you said, there was a robbery."
"Huh? Then you...how are you..." Chen Yn''s words trailed off, and she couldn''t bring herself to utter the question that lingered unspoken.
Zhang Wei, understanding her unspoken inquiry, didn''t take offense. "It''s nothing. I managed to escape during the robbery and ran away."
Chen Yn fell into a contemtive silence, her mind racing with questions. ''Escaped and ran away? How many years had it been?'' she wondered.
"Why didn''t youe back?" Her confusion was evident in her question.
Zhang Wei shook his head, bitterness creeping into his tone. "No mother, no father, there was nothing left for me to belong to there."
"Idiot!" Chen Yn suddenly knocked his head before enveloping him in a tight hug that caught Zhang Wei off guard. Her actions startled him, and her words were filled with genuine concern. "You have me and your brother! How can you say you have no one there? My brother spent so much time looking for you!"
Zhang Wei, though unhappy about being hit, chose to remain silent, recognizing that Chen Yn wasn''t aware of his difort with physical contact. He let her small mistake slide just this once.
Wu Xue, perceptive as always, noticed the subtle twitch in Zhang Wei''s expression and realized he was exercising great restraint to not retaliate against Chen. She couldn''t help but chuckle and remarked, "Haha..."
Chen Yn looked at Wu Xue with a puzzled expression, wondering why she found the situation amusing. Zhang Wei quickly shifted the focus, getting serious as he inquired, "What are you doing here alone at night?"
Chen Yn''s troubled expression gave way to a light smile as she exined, "I was waiting for my boyfriend toe and pick me up."
Zhang Wei was left utterly astonished. It was the first time he had encountered such a situation since gaining his powers. Most of the time, the women he encountered were either single or not apanied by a significant other. Now, learning that Chen Yn had a boyfriend left a sour taste in his mouth.
He couldn''t help but scrutinize her from head to toe, trying to find some fault or reason for her to not have a boyfriend. But to his frustration, there seemed to be nothing wrong with her looks or demeanor.
[HOST, TEACH HER A LESSON! PUSH HER DOWN!]
The intrusive voice of the system in his mind further fueled his irritation. It urged him to take action, provoking his emotions. Zhang Wei could sense the system relishing this moment, eagerly waiting to see what decision he would make.
"What kind of boyfriend is he? Left you alone at night here? Does he have no conscience?" Wu Xue muttered impulsively before quickly realizing she had crossed a boundary. She turned to Chen Yn with an apologetic expression. "I-I didn''t mean to say that. I''m sorry."
Chen Yn offered Wu Xue a forgiving smile, her demeanor seemingly radiating warmth on this chilly night. "It''s alright," she reassured her. "He had some work with people from the provincialmittee. He should be back soon."
Zhang Wei''s anger continued to simmer, and he couldn''t help but press for more information. "When did he leave?" he inquired, his tone betraying his growing anger.
Chen Yn hesitated for a moment, her expression faltering before she reluctantly admitted, "Three hours ago."
Zhang Wei''s face contorted with a mixture of emotions, but he managed to conjure a smile at the same time.
This was precisely one of the reasons he had been wary of the idea of a harem before attaining cultivation.
In a world where time was a finite resource, sharing one''s time and attention among multiple partners could lead toplications.
It was a truth he hade to understand all too well ¨C that women, no matter how devoted they might seem, could easily be swayed by the allure of someone else, someone who could offer them more time, attention, or security.
In the midst of these thoughts, Chen Yn finally became aware of her proximity to Zhang Wei, her gaze drawn to his exposed chest.
A sense of unease washed over her before she sighed and set her shopping bags down. She rummaged through them, producing a t-shirt and extending it toward Zhang Wei. "Wear this," she suggested, her tone soft.
Zhang Wei epted the t-shirt and swiftly put it on. He noticed that Chen Yn was carrying two shopping bags, raising questions about her presence here, but he held back from asking at this moment.
"Let''s go. Our clothes are all wet, and there''s a hotel just a few steps from here. We can catch up there," he suggested, reaching out to take her soft hand with determination.
However, Chen Yn didn''t move. Zhang Wei turned around, puzzled by herck of response.
"What happened?" he inquired, confusion etching his features.
"I went there, but it''s too expensive," she replied softly, a tinge of embarrassment in her voice as she attempted to pull her hand away.
In her mind, it didn''t feel right to casually touch the hand of a stranger.
Zhang Wei raised an eyebrow, his gaze flicking to the branded clothes in her shopping bags. "Are you sure you don''t have the money, or you simply don''t want to spend it?" he questioned, a hint of skepticism in his tone.
Chen Yn fell silent for a moment before confessing, "I spent it all on clothes, and I only have a few hundred yuan left. I might have to trouble Liu Ming for some."
''Damn!'' Wu Xue couldn''t help but inwardly curse at the girl''s apparent innocence.
The idea of "troubling" her boyfriend for money seemed strange to her.
Trouble Liu Ming?
Why did that even sound like a problem?
Even Zhang Wei found himself taken aback. It slowly dawned on him that the customs and expectations of the women in the vige were quite different when it came to matters like this.
They tended not to disturb their man while he was working.
Chapter 218 Meeting Chen Yulan! (3)
Chapter 218 Meeting Chen Yn! (3)
Ignoring her protests, Zhang Wei pulled Chen Yn along with him. Despite their venture outside causing a few of the clothes in her bag to get spoiled, she looked at them with a touch of pity.
Fortunately, most of them had been packaged separately and remained unharmed.
Chen Yn''s gaze then shifted to Zhang Wei, who was holding her hand. She seemed like she wanted to say something but ultimately decided against it. Instead, she followed him obediently.
In just a few minutes of interaction, she had realized that the small boy she once knew had grown into a man whopletely overwhelmed her, both physically and in demeanor. She found herself being dragged along helplessly.
Wu Xue, who observed the situation, could only smile bitterly at the turn of events.
Zhang Wei''s assertiveness was a defining trait of his character. He seldom cared about what the women he encountered wanted and often made decisions for them.
Interestingly, Wu Xue found this characteristic likable. To her, having a man who could make decisions on her behalf was preferable. She wanted to experience the feeling of depending on someone.
It was a subtle contradiction in human nature. While some women might outwardly express displeasure when a man made decisions for them, their true desires often leaned the other way. Many secretly appreciated having someone to rely on.
Of course, there were exceptions¡ªwomen who had experienced trauma and were determined to maintain their independence.
They tended to resist any perceived attempts at control, often bing defensive in the process.
As they arrived in the hotel lobby, Zhang Wei approached the reception desk, while the two women waited slightly behind him.
"Do you have a three-person room?" he inquired.
The receptionist smiled apologetically. "Sir, we only offer double bed rooms. If you want to amodate three people, you can either book the presidential suite or book two separate rooms."
Without hesitation, Zhang Wei handed over his card and said, "Book the presidential suite."
The possibility of booking two separate rooms didn''t even cross his mind.
Although he hadn''t decided what to do with Chen Yn yet and was actively trying to avoid thinking with his lower body, the idea of making someone wear a "green hat" did amuse him.
Zhang Wei had once shared a close rtionship with Chen Dong, Chen Yn''s brother. However, after gaining cultivation powers, he seemed to disregard those past connections entirely.
He nced back at Chen Yn, who stood there calmly, and a mischievous idea flitted through his mind. Perhaps he should let Chen Yn''s boyfriend experience the feeling of being cheated on.
After all, it was Liu Ming who had left his girlfriend behind.
However, despite his yful thoughts, Zhang Wei had no immediate intention of making any aggressive moves. He needed to know more about this Liu Ming first. He couldn''t afford to act impulsively without understanding the situation.
No woman was worth risking his life, and he was determined to protect himself above all else.
The receptionist couldn''t help but cheer inwardly as the transaction for the presidential suite was sessful.
She looked at Zhang Wei with a concealed smile, thinking, ''The life of the rich is truly different.'' Her envy grew as she cast an envious nce at Wu Xue and Chen Yn.
The cost of the room alone was more than enough to cover her entire month''s sry. While Zhang Wei was paying, she seized the opportunity to discreetly slip her phone number into his hand.
However, Zhang Wei showed no interest and discarded it, as his focus was elsewhere.
Chen Yn looked at Zhang Wei with a perplexed expression as they rode the elevator upward. "Cousin, did you hit the jackpot and be rich?" she asked, yfully gesturing towards the shinning watch on his wrist.
Zhang Wei nodded casually. "I do have a lot of money. Do you need some?" he inquired, partly to gauge her reaction. Chen Yn politely declined, saying, "No need. What would I do with so much money? As long as I have enough to live honestly, it''s all good!"
Wu Xue felt aplicated mix of emotions as she heard Chen Yn''s response.
Although she had never been drawn to Zhang Wei for his wealth, she couldn''t quite grasp Chen Yn''s psychology at all.
Zhang Wei nodded and fell into a thoughtful silence.
He had realized that money wasn''t the way to sway Chen Yn''s perspective.
Perhaps it could have worked if he hade a few years earlier when Chen Dong''s business was just starting, and she wasn''t involved with Liu Ming.
Zhang Wei had simply asked her at the wrong time.
As the butler sensibly retreated after showing them to their room, Chen Yn was left stunned by the sheer size of the presidential suite.
She couldn''t help but wonder why Zhang Wei had spent so extravagantly.
Regardless of the extravagance, the suite featured two rooms with bathrooms, and Chen Yn had enough reamaining clothes for all three of them.
Since there were only two rooms with private bathrooms, Zhang Wei and Chen Yn decided to go first, leaving Wu Xue in the living area.
Wu Xue had initially wanted to share a room with Zhang Wei during her turn, but when she saw that the bathrooms had transparent shower areas, she blushed and decided to wait outside for her turn, maintaining her modesty.
After Zhang Wei had finished his shower, Wu Xue went inside, and he took her spot in the living room.
She let out a relieved sigh, noting that he wasn''t urging them to take a shower together.
But then, she chastised herself for her dirty thoughts.
Why was her mind going in such a direction?
Compared to Zhang Wei, Chen Yn was taking significantly more time inside. Bored, Zhang Wei decided to pick up Chen Yn''s phone and try to unlock it. To his disappointment, it was locked.
However, when he nced at the lock screen wallpaper, featuring a picture of Chen Yn, his lips twitched in amusement.
He wondered just how much editing had gone into creating an image like this. It seemed almost too perfect to be true.
It wasn''t that Zhang Wei thought Chen Yn wasn''t attractive. She was certainly on par with Wu Xue in terms of looks.
But the girl in the wallpaper had an aura of innocence that rivaled Feng Xinyue, making her appear in a league of her own.
Chapter 219 Zhang Wei fed up with Feng Ruoyan!
Chapter 219 Zhang Wei fed up with Feng Ruoyan!
After changing into fresh clothes, Zhang Wei took a moment to enjoy a cigarette borrowed from the hotel staff.
The fortunate turn of events was that the rain had ceased, offering a respite from the earlier downpour.
Zhang Wei also requested the hotel staff to procure two mobile phones, recognizing the importance of maintaining ess to their cloud and social media ounts despite losing their SIM cards.
Standing outside, bathed in the cool post-rain atmosphere, Zhang Wei smoked the entire cigarette, his thoughts drifting momentarily to the unexpected weather.
He didn''t linger on it for long, intending to return to the hotel.
But just as he was about to step back inside, an unexpected sound pierced the air¡ªa melodic,ughter that resonated like a siren''s call.
"Who...?" Zhang Wei turned abruptly, instinctively drawn toward the source of theughter.
There, he spotted a figure bathed in an ethereal light, a beautiful woman, herughter a sweet melody.
His brows furrowed as recognition dawned. "You again?" he muttered, his astonishment apparent.
Feng Ruoyan couldn''t help herself; herughter rang out like sweet music.
She covered her mouth, her eyes twinkling with mischief. "Oh, seeing your face! Ehehe!" she giggled, thoroughly enjoying the way Zhang Wei had reacted to the unexpected weather.
Zhang Wei''s frown deepened, suspicion simmering in his narrowed eyes. "Was all of this done by you?" he questioned, his tone edged with a growing sense of frustration.
Feng Ruoyan, however, showed no inclination to provide a straightforward answer. Instead, she continued to mock and tease him, pushing his buttons further. Zhang Wei''s anger red up in response to her provocation.
"Wasn''t thest time we met and you were beaten enough for you?" he spoke, his voice carrying a note of exasperation. His words seemed to have the opposite effect, only fueling Feng Ruoyan''sughter further.
"Thene and beat me again," she taunted provocatively, her smile gleaming with defiance. She knew well that he couldn''t do much to her at this moment.
Understanding that everything from the manipted weather to the thunder strike had likely been orchestrated by Feng Ruoyan, Zhang Wei let out a resigned sigh and crushed the cigarette butt beneath his shoe.
"Do you think everything is a joke?" he retorted, frustration etched into his voice.
Feng Ruoyan stoppedughing and nced at him, her smile shifting to something more sinister.
She sneered, "Don''t tell me you would die from such weak thunder?"
Zhang Wei fell silent, his irritation mounting.
After a moment, he sighed. "Childish."
Ignoring her, he turned and headed back into the hotel, leaving Feng Ruoyan stunned and infuriated.
She stamped her foot in frustration. "Childish? How dare he!" she seethed, refusing to ept her impulsive actions.
With a step, she vanished, leaving the scene in a whirlwind of anger and frustration.
________
Inside the opulent presidential suite, Zhang Wei found himself momentarily transfixed by a mesmerizing vision, as he stood near the entrance, startled and confused.
Chen Yn had undergone a stunning transformation that left him breathless, as though he had stumbled upon a mythical creature in the midst of an earthly sojourn.
She stood before him, a radiant embodiment of grace and beauty, as if she were a celestial being who had deigned to visit the mortal realm.
Her choice of attire, a resplendent crimson dress, was nothing short of enchanting. The fabric clung to her form in the most beguiling way, entuating every curve with a teasing allure that left little to the imagination.
Subtle droplets of water adorned her wless skin, bearing witness to the recent shower she had taken. They caught the ambient light, creating a bewitching disy of shimmering jewels upon her body.
Her cheeks bore a delicate flush, a blush like the petals of a rare flower in full bloom. It added a touch of vulnerability to her newfound confidence, making her all the more captivating.
Her eyes, previously unassuming, now sparkled with an inner life, a secret longing that hinted at hidden depths within her.
Zhang Wei found himself suprised by the radiant presence she exuded.
In her transformation, she had be a living masterpiece, an embodiment of beauty and elegance that transcended mere mortal description.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but raise his brows, andment, ''She looks even more stunning than that photo,'' drawing in a deep breath.
The image on her phone''s wallpaper couldn''t do justice to the true radiance of her beauty.
Rain had yed its part earlier, obscuring his view and preventing him from fully appreciating her appearance.
The system''s voice grew serious, [Host, she possesses ancestral elderwood roots, a divine-level spiritual root that bestows upon her a unique aura of vitality. You could purchase a bloodline for her, enhancing her cultivation talent, and she could be a valuable asset to your legions.]
The revtion about her spiritual roots had been intentionally withheld earlier, making this a delightful surprise for Zhang Wei.
Amidst this unfolding scene, Chen Yn''s voice carried a subtle charm as she inquired, "Does this dress looks on me?" Her faint smile held a hint of anticipation.
Zhang Wei, though captivated by her presence,posed himself, his words flowing with a casual elegance, "Indeed, it suits you perfectly." With a measured grace, he took his ce upon the plush couch, the scene pulsating with unspoken emotions and uncharted possibilities.
Chen Yn''s spirits soared upon hearing his words, and she gracefully made her way to the seat in front of him. "Really?" she inquired with a bright, hopeful smile.
"This is actually for my engagement," she revealed, her smile softening as she shared her secret.
"Huh?" Zhang Wei felt a jolt of surprise, struggling to maintainposure. "Engagement?" he repeated, concealing his astonishment behind a veil of carefully chosen words.
Had this been the reason for her meticulous preparation before revealing herself?
In the midst of this revtion, Wu Xue emerged, adorned in a fresh casual ensemble. Her excitement and surprise bubbled over as she asked, "You''re getting engaged? When?"
She settled beside Zhang Wei, both of them fixed on Chen Yn but with divergent thoughts swirling in their minds.
Wu Xue''s excitement revolved around the joy of engagement and the prospect of marriage, while Zhang Wei grappled with the realization that he might have missed the chance to trap this bird in his cage.
He wanted to squash whoever Liu Ming was. Now, his only motivation to sit calmly was to let Liu Minge and squash him to a pulp.
Men, often unknowingly,y im to every beautiful woman they encounter, their possessiveness ranging from those with the means to back it up to the delusional few.
Just as this unspoken truth lingered in the air, a discreet knock echoed through the room. The butler arrived, bearing two smartphones ordered by Zhang Wei.
He promptly handed them over, and both Zhang Wei and Wu Xue began configuring their respective devices.
Wu Xue couldn''t help but break the silence, her curiosity getting the best of her. "Hey, don''t just keep us in suspense like this. When''s the big engagement?" she inquired, her eyes fixed on Chen Yn.
Chen Yn, who had fallen into a momentary silence, finally replied, "It''s on the 10th of April."
"So soon!" Wu Xue was taken aback by the swiftness of it all. Today was the 30th of March, and in just eleven days, Chen Yn was set to embark on her journey to matrimony.
A faint smile graced Chen Yn''s lips as she sensed their surprise. "It''s alright. We''ve been dating for the past five years, and now that I''vepleted my master''s degree, postponing it further wouldn''t be wise. Liu Ming and I have decided it''s time to make it official. Once the Qingming festival concludes, we''ll host the engagement, followed by the weddingter this year."
"Five years?" Both Wu Xue and Zhang Wei exchanged nces, struggling toprehend such a lengthy courtship.
What had they been doing for five long years?
Yet, Chen Yn remained unruffled, wearing her polite smile as she sat across the table from them.
Zhang Wei noticed something peculiar, adding to his unease.
Typically, when discussing marriage, a woman would blush or disy a hint of embarrassment.
However, Chen Yn spoke of it as if it were an everyday urrence, raising further questions in his mind.
An ominous thought loomed in Zhang Wei''s mind, one he had been attempting to avoid but could no longer evade. ''How much progress has there been in her rtionship with Liu Ming?'' he wondered, the question striking him with a disquieting weight.
In response to their shifting expressions, Chen Yn feltpelled to rify, "Liu Ming didn''t want to rush things. He patiently waited for me toplete my studies."
"Not rush?" Wu Xue blinked in suspicion, her mind racing with incredulity.
Who wouldn''t want to rush things with someone as beautiful as Chen Yn?
Could there be an issue on Liu Ming''s end?
Was he impotent?
Wu Xue''s gaze scrutinized Chen Yn from head to toe, her own expression growingplex.
She couldn''t help but wonder how Zhang Wei had such exquisitely refined women in his family.
Chapter 220 Marriage Invitation!
Chapter 220 Marriage Invitation!
Wu Xue, without hesitation, shamelessly voiced her curiosity, "So, you guys haven''t done anything up until now?"
Zhang Wei, quietly observing this exchange, couldn''t help but be more attentive.
It seemed that his little secretary was taking the lead in interogatting Chen Yn about her personal life, and he decided not to intervene.
He noted inwadly ¡ª The Secretary must be rewarded tonight for the assist!
"..." Chen Yn remained silent for a moment before she shook her head, offering a soft, reassuring smile, "Nothing before marriage."
"What!?" Wu Xue eximed in disbelief, her eyes wide with astonishment.
"Hmm," Chen Yn affirmed.
"You mean you haven''t even kissed?" Wu Xue nced briefly in Zhang Wei''s direction, now pondering whether she had been moving too swiftly in her own rtionship. She had already shared numerous kisses with him and might even share a bed tonight.
The prospect of it sent her thoughts racing.
Yet, much to her chagrin, Chen Yn maintained her serene smile and reiterated, "Nothing before marriage."
"Damn!" Wu Xue''s eyes widened further, a revtion striking her. "I''m a hundred percent certain it was you who put the brakes on, right?" she eximed, trying to piece together the puzzle.
Chen Yn rified, "I didn''t put brakes on. It was a mutual decision. We agreed to make it official only after I finished my studies."
Wu Xue fell into a contemtive silence, finding it hard to believe this scenario.
In her perspective, a man in this situation would usually be head over heels for the woman to agree to such terms. Wu Xue suspected that Liu Ming was most likely smitten with Chen Yn.
After all, Chen Yn''s beauty seemed to reach the heavens!
In Wu Xue''s eyes, she was perhaps the most beautiful woman she had ever seen.
There was a transcendent beauty about her, an aura of natural grace that set her apart, and her face was almost wlessly perfect.
However, Wu Xue had her own preferences when it came to men, favoring assertive individuals like Zhang Wei over the simp-like tendencies she associated with Liu Ming.
Zhang Wei, who had been silently observing Chen Yn, finally spoke up, his curiosity piqued. "Is this your engagement dress?" he inquired.
"Yeah..." Chen Yn nodded in affirmation.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but probe further, "Are you sure it''s alright to wear it before the ceremony? Shouldn''t it be Liu Ming who sees you first in this special dress?"
His questions wereced with suspicion, a subtle attempt to glean insights into the dynamics of Chen Yn''s rtionship with Liu Ming.
Chen Yn took a moment to ponder, her fingers delicately tracing the fabric of her dress before she replied, "It''s alright, it''s just a dress."
Wu Xue let out a soft chuckle, her amusement evident. "Just a dress? Are you sure you even like Liu Ming?" Like Zhang Wei, she couldn''t help but notice Chen Yn''s seemingly nonchnt attitude.
Chen Yn fell silent, a response that genuinely surprised Wu Xue. "You don''t like him?" Wu Xue asked, her brow furrowing in confusion.
Chen Yn responded with a wry smile, her gaze shifting between Zhang Wei and Wu Xue. "Why does it matter whether I like him or not?" she questioned, her smile lingering.
Silence hung in the air, with both Zhang Wei and Wu Xue uncertain how to react.
Chen Yn continued to exin, "He treats me well, and he has the financial means to provide for me. It''s time for me to get married and stop being a burden to my brother."
"Oh," Wu Xue nodded, beginning to grasp the rationale behind Chen Yn''s decision.
Zhang Wei shook his head, contemting. ''Even the whitest sheet of paper gets bloodied once exposed to the society,'' he mused.
Chen Yn''s words essentially conveyed her desire to be a traditional stay-at-home wife, using her looks to secure a suitable match.
This was a perspective that aligned with traditional marriage concepts from decades past. In today''s age, where many women follow their emotions and impulses, Chen Yn''s practical approach stood out as foreign to Zhang Wei and Wu Xue, who were more ustomed to a different perspective on marriage.
Indeed, Zhang Wei and Wu Xue were more ustomed to encountering women with "green tea" tendencies, those seeking to marry into wealth for a life of luxury.
Chen Yn''s intentions, on the other hand, leaned towards a different paradigm, akin to an arranged marriage in its outlook.
She didn''t aim to be a financial burden but instead aspired to be a diligent wife while seeking stability from her partner.
It was a less ambitious approach to life, one that showcased her capacity for forward-thinking and pragmatism.
She proved to be more ''intelligent'' than her innocent exterior might suggest.
There was a clear difference in the maturity of thought between Xiong Mei and Chen Yn.
"Buzz!"
"Buzz...."
Amid their contemtions, Wu Xue''s new cellphone buzzed to life, signaling an iing call on WeChat.
She excused herself, rising from her seat and moving to a corner of the room.
Zhang Wei and Chen Yn both recognized the caller as her mother, using the nickname "mom," and wisely refrained from intruding on her conversation.
A weighty atmosphere settled over the table after Wu Xue''s departure, leaving Chen Yn to fix her gaze on Zhang Wei, studying his face intently.
She noticed the remarkable transformation in his appearance from their childhood, a newfound radiance that came with growing up¡ªsomething she could rte to herself.
Breaking the silence, Zhang Wei inquired, "How''s your brother doing these days?"
Chen Yn responded thoughtfully, "He has started a constructionpany, focusing on building residential houses."
Zhang Wei raised his eyebrows, nodding in acknowledgment. If Chen Dong had indeed ventured into entrepreneurship, he was likely earning a decent ie, even if the business was based in the countryside.
"And what about aunt?" Zhang Wei asked, delving into the family updates.
"..."
Chen Yn fell into a thoughtful silence at Zhang Wei''s inquiry.
"Hm?" Zhang Wei, taken aback by her change in demeanor, raised his brows. "Did something happen to Aunt Lin?"
Chen Yn managed a faint smile and replied, "She passed away ten years ago, due to cancer."
Silence hung between them.
Zhang Wei offered his heartfelt condolences and assured her to reach out if they needed any assistance.
In this moment, another realization struck him. The perpetual, faint smile on Chen Yn''s face that had initially mesmerized him remained steadfast, never wavering.
He had found it hard to believe that a person could maintain such a constant, gentle expression.
Yet, now he understood. It was likely a coping mechanism she had developed, and her outlook on life had been shaped by this approach.
He praised Chen Yn inwardly¡ªshe was undeniably a mentally strong woman.
As Chen Yn mentioned that Yao Lin had passed away ten years ago, it became evident to Zhang Wei that she had faced significant challenges and experiences that had shaped her unique outlook on life.
Yet, in the midst of his contemtion, Zhang Wei''s thoughts took a different turn. He seemed to have made a decisive choice regarding Chen Yn.
Regardless of who this Liu Ming was or whether Chen Yn had genuine feelings for him, it had be insignificant to Zhang Wei.
He was now determined to pursue her, even if it meant burning bridges and jeopardizing his rtionship with Chen Dong.
Zhang Wei had set his sights on a specific date, one that he believed would be the perfect opportunity: the day of Chen Yn''s engagement ceremony¡ªApril 10th.
He harbored a scheme to disrupt the proceedings, intending to deliver a "green hat" to Liu Ming.
As for how he would convince Chen Yn to go along with this n, Zhang Wei hadn''t quite figured that part out yet.
Deep down, he knew he couldn''t sway her, and the scheme he''d devised was raw, brutal, and barbaric.
But hey, he is the Viin!
He steals others'' brides!
The women he desires can''t be taken by anyone else!
Either they go to the graveyard or open a room with him; there is no second choice.
Zhang Wei had meticulously nned ahead for any woman who dared stir trouble or contemte leaving him.
In his twisted mind, the graveyard was a destiny preferable to the embrace of another man.
However, before resorting to the graveyard, he''d consider caging them, holding them captive to his sinister will.
The Yellow East River, wide and unfathomable, could conceal a multitude of bodies!
Though he never explicitly voiced these intentions, he expected his women to be aware of the consequences of betraying him.
A certain degree of fear, he believed, was necessary to deter any notions of disloyalty or escape.
"Cousin, could you share your address?" Chen Yn suddenly inquired.
Zhang Wei raised an eyebrow before providing her with the address of Lin Ruoxi''s bungalow.
Chen Yn nodded, promptly saving the information in her phone. "I''lle tomorrow with Liu Ming to extend a personal invitation for my engagement ceremony to you and sister-inw. You definitely have toe. Brother would be happy to see you back."
Zhang Wei nodded, understanding that both he and Wu Xue were already present right in front of her, making a formal invitation unnecessary.
However, knowing Chen Yn''s traditional mindset, deeply rooted in ancestral customs, he anticipated she would adhere to the formalities of extending a direct invitation.
Chapter 221 Leaving Chen Yulan alone?
Chapter 221 Leaving Chen Yn alone?
On the side, Wu Xue found herself embroiled in a spirited conversation with her mother. "Mom! Can''t this wait? I''m in the middle of something," she eximed, a hint of frustration in her voice.
Her mother''s voice crackled over the phone,ced with concern, "Xuexue, why are you being so mean with me? Tell me, are you with a man?"
Initially, her mother had called to ensure her daughter''s well-being during the bad weather, but the tone of the conversation had taken an unexpected turn.
Wu Xue let out an exasperated sigh, casting a quick nce at Zhang Wei. "Yes, I''m with my boyfriend. Can we discuss thister? I''m a bit upied right now," she replied, impatience creeping into her tone.
"No! No! Wait!" Her mother''s voice hurried and worried, "Did you just say you''re with your boyfriend?"
"..."
Wu Xue was left momentarily speechless.
Did her mother genuinely believe she was an eternal Sheng Nu?
Mother Wu seemed to grasp her error and cleared her throat. "Alright, enough! Where is my son-inw? Put him on a video call! I want to see my future son-inw!"
She wanted visual confirmation; words alone wouldn''t suffice for Mother Wu.
Wu Xue hesitated, contemting her options. "I... I am hanging up the call."
"No¡ª!"
*Beep... Beep...*
She ended the call abruptly, frustration mounting as she massaged her temples.
Revealing Zhang Wei to her mother was out of the question.
She couldn''t predict what he might say; what if he blurted out that they were actually just pretending and she was his lover?
That would be disastrous.
Meanwhile, in the Wu family household, another chaotic scene was unfolding.
Xiu Lan rushed excitedly towards the middle-aged man sitting in a chair, eximing, "Hey, stop reading for a moment! Look at this, I just had a conversation with little Xue. She has found a man for herself!"
Wu Chuanming, who had been sitting calmly until now, frowned slightly as he turned the page of his newspaper.
He was an old police veteran, nearing his retirement, while Xiu Lan was Wu Xue''s mother.
The news about his daughter''s romantic developments seemed to have caught him off guard.
Wu Chuanming nced up from his newspaper, his brows furrowing as he absorbed Xiu Lan''s words. "A man?" he echoed, setting the newspaper aside.
The notion of his daughter finding a romantic partner was a bit startling, given that Wu Xue had always been focused on her career.
Xiu Lan nodded eagerly, "Yes, a man! She''s with him right now. Isn''t it exciting?"
A mix of emotions flickered across Wu Chuanming''s face¡ªsurprise, concern, and a hint of curiosity. "Do we know anything about him?" he asked, his instincts as a police officer kicking in.
Xiu Lan shook her head, her excitement unabated. "Not much. I believe she mentioned his name is Zhang Wei."
Wu Chuanming''s expression turned serious. "Zhang Wei... We should find out more about him."
His protective instincts were on high alert, wanting to ensure the person in his daughter''s life was someone worthy of her trust.
After all, being a police veteran, he had seen his fair share of deceit and danger.
Xiu Lan, too caught up in her excitement, failed to notice the subtle shift in her husband''s demeanor. "Of course! We''ll get to know all about him once Xue brings him over. Oh, I''m so looking forward to meeting my future son-inw!"
Wu Chuanming simply nodded, already formting a n to discreetly learn more about this Zhang Wei, a man now in his daughter''s life.
_____________
Zhang Wei remained blissfully unaware that a certain father-inw was already investigating him. Meanwhile, Wu Chuanming was inadvertently setting himself up for potential trouble¡ªZhang Wei was no ordinary son-inw, and any missteps on Wu Chuanming''s part might lead to consequences.
"Hey, sister-inw, enough about me. It''s time to talk about you and cousin!" Chen Yn pulled Wu Xue toward the counter, tactfully diverting the conversation away from Zhang Wei and his inquiries.
Chen Yn couldn''t help but feel like she had been under an interrogation spotlight just a few moments ago. It was as if Zhang Wei had been carefully extracting information from her.
She shot Zhang Wei a quick nce, a smile on her lips but with a hidden meaning.
Zhang Wei responded with a wry smile. He was aware that he had been overwhelming her with questions about her life, but he felt a need to gather more information about her background and character.
.....
Leaving the two individuals engrossed in conversation, Zhang Wei turned his attention to his ns for Tianyi Entertainment. He began scouring the web for information about thepany, intending to pay it a visit if everything went smoothly.
Meanwhile, Huang Ren, the CEO of Tianyi Entertainment, was diligently working to prepare a gift for the new boss. Zhang Wei''s earlier appearance with four young, cheerfuldies had left an impression on him¡ªthe new boss seemed discerning and not easily impressed. This signaled to Huang Ren that there might be unspoken rules and expectations that came with the new leadership.
_____________
"Why did we leave her alone there?" Wu Xue suddenly asked, her eyes widening in confusion as the taxi door closed. Outside, Chen Yn stood waving towards them.
The taxi started moving, embarking on a journey into the unknown.
Zhang Wei began to exin, "The rain has stopped, and we''ve got new phones and clothes. Weren''t you against the idea of doing it in a hote¡ª"
"Huh?" Wu Xue interrupted, leaning forward to cover his mouth, her face turning slightly pink as she nced back at the taxi driver, feigningposure.
"Shh! Why are you discussing private matters in front of everyone?" she whispered, settling back into her seat and letting out a relieved sigh.
It was clear to Wu Xue that Zhang Wei needed a lesson on discretion¡ªknowing what to say and where to say it.
In reality, Zhang Wei knew precisely how to divert the conversation.
.....
The reality was, Zhang Wei felt that if he stayed around Chen Yn for too long, he might end up in a situation where he''d be tempted to ravage both Wu Xue and Chen Yn.
He was certain Wu Xue wouldn''t resist, but he had no idea how Chen Yn would react.
Besides, acting too hastily might ruin his n to give a "green hat" to ''Liu Ming.''
Patience was key; the pieces were already in y, and rushing things would only disrupt the carefullyid-out strategy.
[Host, I will keep an eye on her in the meantime.] The sudden proactive decision from the system caught Zhang Wei off guard.
He raised an eyebrow, surprised by the system''s newfound initiative.
[She is an important asset, host. You need to be more careful.] The system emphasized.
Zhang Wei nodded. He had nned to negotiate a deal with the system, but he hadn''t anticipated this level of proactivity.
His earlier spections were confirmed¡ªIn the eyes of the system, a person''s potential and value were directly rted.
Chapter 222 Lying solves the problem?
Chapter 222 Lying solves the problem?
Zhang Wei shifted his focus to the meal before him, gently pulling the slightly tense Wu Xue closer to him. He asked, "You seemed quite enthusiastic when talking about marriage. Is it really that interesting?"
Wu Xue''s ears perked up at his question, and she shot him a re. However, Zhang Wei continued to hold her close, despite the curious nce from the driver.
"Keep your eyes on the road before I pluck them out," Zhang Wei suddenly spoke coldly to the driver, tossing a small needle that pierced the rearview mirror.
Swoosh!
The car screeched momentarily, swerving slightly before the somewhat muscr-looking driver let out a resigned sigh.
He didn''t dare to look back again, wondering which malevolent spirit he had offended today.
''Brother, I was just curious. Why resort to violence?'' he thought to himself but wisely kept his opinion to himself, not daring to voice it out loud.
Wu Xue''s lips quivered as she released a sigh of surrender, her voice tinged with resignation. "Are you always determined to push people against their will?"
The mysterious proficiency with which Zhang Wei handled the needles remained a perplexing mystery to her, a question she chose not to press at this moment.
"Hm?" Zhang Wei responded, his curiosity piqued.
Then, in a remarkable turn of events, Wu Xue stood up. She crouched slightly before leaning in and kissed him, her lips pressing against his.
"Mmm..."
The unexpected gesture momentarily stunned Zhang Wei, but he quickly responded by enveloping her in his arms, pulling her closer.
Their kiss deepened as they both savored the taste of each other''s lips.
Wu Xue had indulged in a bit of wine, but her senses were still sharp.
She could confirm that she had initiated this of her own volition.
...
"Haaa...."
Wu Xue''s breath came in heavy gasps as her intoxicated eyes locked onto his.
She continued to breathe heavily, her voice carrying a hint of yful seriousness. "I do like the idea of marriage. So tell me now, Emperor Zhang Wei, would you also like to force this little woman into marriage?" Her head tilted slightly, her expression solemn.
Her warm breath collided with his face, sending shivers down his spine. Zhang Wei blinked in surprise, momentarily caught off guard by whether she was making a jest or genuinely using metaphors to convey her thoughts.
However, while he pondered his response, Wu Xue realized she had ventured into territory that perhaps shouldn''t have been explored.
"Nevermind," She anxiously bit her lip and was about to pull away, but before she could, Zhang Wei shed a smirk, bringing her closer and making her sit above him, in the congusted back seats of the car.
He gripped her waist firmly, holding her in ce.
"Did you say something, Xuexue?" Zhang Wei asked, his tone teasing.
"Where are you running off to now?" he continued, his smirk taking on a mischievous edge. This woman had dared to tease him and was now attempting to retreat? She was in for quite the surprise today.
Wu Xue''s face flushed, stammering, "I-I didn''t say anything." She realized her earlier boldness had been impulsive, and regret gnawed at her.
Though she had used Zhang Wei of forcing people, seeing him shatter the side view mirror, scaring the taxi driver, had stirred something within her. A sudden urge to be closer to him.
"Hahaha, it won''t work like this. If you don''t tell me what you want, how can I give it to you?" Zhang Weiughed, continuing to tease her until Wu Xue was left in a flustered state.
"..."
Ten minutester...
Wu Xue sat in silence, now meek and obedient, carefully adjusting her clothes. She couldn''t fathom how this man had the audacity to engage in such behavior in a moving vehicle.
Wasn''t he afraid of tarnishing his image if caught?
Recalling his actions at thepany earlier that day, she came to a realization. Zhang Wei was shameless, indifferent to what people thought of him despite his seemingly straightforward facade.
Summoning her courage, she asked, "Hey, Zhang Wei, are you by any chance... interested in Chen Yn?"
"??"
Zhang Wei''s lips curled into a faint smile. "Was it really that obvious?"
Wu Xue gently shook her head. "No, it wasn''t. It''s just... I had a feeling you might be interested in her."
Arching an eyebrow, Zhang Wei inquired, "And how did youe to that conclusion?"
Wu Xue hesitated for a moment, her gaze shifting before she let out a sigh. "That''s not important. Can you please grant me a request?"
Zhang Wei leaned in, intrigued. "What request do you have in mind?"
After another pause, Wu Xue finally spoke. "Promise me not to disrupt a happy family."
Zhang Wei fell into deep thought, and as he contemted her words, Wu Xue hastened to rify, her voice tinged with concern. "I don''t want to see something good fall apart, Zhang Wei. What if, in the future, someone seeks revenge on you, and it affects us?"
Zhang Wei''s eyes suddenly sparkled with intrigue. "Us?"
Wu Xue''s idental slip of words had now opened a Pandora''s box of possibilities in Zhang Wei''s mind.
He couldn''t help but wonder just how far her secretary''s fantasies had already traveled.
In the back seat, Wu Xue realized she had made yet another slip, but it was toote to backtrack now.
The cab driver, on the other hand, let out an exasperated sigh. "Tch," he muttered to himself, feeling like he was being force-fed dog food by the unfolding drama in the back seat.
He couldn''t help but envy Zhang Wei.
''Why don''t I have a few lovers to y around with like this?'' he thought, shedding tears of envy.
But in the grand scheme of things, no one really cared about a man''s tears.
As for Zhang Wei''s promise not to destroy a happy family, whether he would actually uphold it or not remained a mystery...
But, kidding aside, he probably wouldn''t give much thought to promises, let alone keep them.
If lying could solve the problem?
Why not?
Zhang Wei didn''t possess a moralpass to begin with, and Wu Xue wasn''t about to preach morality to him either.
She acknowledged her own involvement in an immoral rtionship, making her thest person to lecture others.
Ultimately, Zhang Wei effortlessly weaved a lie, something he excelled at.
Through his experiences, he hade to understand that lying often worked far better with women than telling them the truth.
Chapter 223 Mr. Poo!
Chapter 223 Mr. Poo!
Contrary to Zhang Wei''s assumption, Wu Xue didn''t reside in the plush apartments hosted by Lin Group.
Instead, she had a rented unit in Weske, a nearby residential area situated close to the Little Lotus Orphanage¡ªa ce that held a special connection for Zhang Wei, being where he found Feng Xinyue.
As they drove past the Little Lotus Orphanage, another figure caught his eye.
It was Shi Jingjing, standing just outside the orphanage. She was dressed in a bright white furry coat, braving the cold with bags in hand,den with a variety of items.
In an instant, Zhang Wei''s eyes sparked with recognition and understanding.
He recalled what the orphanage caretaker had told him about a school teacher who had left Feng Xinyue at their doorstep and regrly came by to check on her.
It seemed Shi Jingjing was that very person, whom he had rescued from the clutches of the Wang family.
He still had her contact information; he had simply never bothered to reach out to her again.
"Do you know her?" Wu Xue inquired, her eyes following the young woman they passed on the street.
Zhang Wei shook his head, his gaze momentarily fixed on the passing orphanage. "She''s just one of my lovers," he mentioned casually.
Wu Xue''s lips twisted, contemting whether heid im to every passing woman as his lover.
In the end, she let out a sigh, asionally finding Zhang Wei''s narcissistic tendencies exasperating.
But this time, Zhang Wei was being truthful. Although Shi Jingjing wasn''t a lover, her figure was attractive enough to consider, perhaps a reward for his act of saving her.
The taxi rolled to a stop in front of a charming two-story building, nestled by the tranquil West Lake. The view was truly splendid, even if the area was a tad secluded.
"Does thepany own this property too?" Zhang Wei asked, his eyes scanning the surroundings as they alighted from the taxi.
"Uh-huh, I rented this ce for myself. Didn''t want to live in the constant shadow of my work and needed some personal space; otherwise, it can be quite overwhelming," spoke Wu Xue, taking the lead. Stairs awaited them outside, guiding them to the second floor.
Zhang Wei nodded, increasingly impressed. The more he interacted with her, the more he realized this seemingly ordinary woman possessed an extraordinary character.
The entire upper unit was Wu Xue''s domain. As she swung open the door, she invited Zhang Wei inside for a tour of her modest abode.
Wu Xue''s small house had an understated charm. The soft, warm light from a cornermp bathed the living room in a cozy glow. A scattering of vibrant paintings adorned the walls, giving the space a touch of her personality.
"This is my little sanctuary," she said with a warm smile, gesturing to thefortable-looking couch. "Feel free to make yourself at home."
Zhang Wei took a seat, appreciating the homely atmosphere. "It''s good," hemented genuinely.
As they moved through thepact but well-organized kitchen and a small dining area, Wu Xue exined, "I like to keep things simple. Helps me clear my mind after a long day at work."
The tour continued to afortable bedroom with a window overlooking the serene West Lake. A gentle breeze rustled the curtains, and the tranquil view outside was breathtaking.
"I can see why you chose this ce," Zhang Wei remarked, his gaze fixed on the picturesque scenery.
Wu Xue smiled, a hint of contentment in her eyes. "It''s my escape from the chaos of the city."
Wu Xue entered her minimalist-styled room, her cheeks tinged with a delicate blush as she saw a few things left unorganized on the bed.
With a sheepish smile, she began tidying up while Zhang Wei settled onto the bed, his eyes curiously exploring the room.
Amidst the neat simplicity, a small plush baby panda caught his attention. Ity innocently on the bed, close to her pillow, and for a moment, Zhang Wei couldn''t help but feel a twinge of irritation.
''Men fight wars to earn the privilege of sharing a bed with these beautifuldies, and here, this piece of fluff gets it every day?'' he thought wryly to himself.
Wu Xue noticed his amusement and picked up the stuffed panda, arranging it next to her face with a yful grin. "Meet Mr. Poo! Isn''t he cute?" she asked, her face beaming with enthusiasm.
Zhang Wei burst intoughter and shook his head, finding her endearing. Wu Xue''s face turned crimson in realization, the innocent mistake dawning on her instantly. It was a charming, light-hearted moment, bringing a genuine smile to both of their faces.
Zhang Wei found Wu Xue''s actions undeniably cute but remained unswayed by them.
He had spent enough time with women to understand that such moments were sporadic and should be taken as simple expressions of personality.
After all, these "trophies" were living, dynamic beings, often sprinkled with an element of unpredictability.
Hastily, Wu Xue led him outside, her earlier embarrassment prompting a quick change of scene. She wore an apron, looking determined, and asked, "What would you like to eat?"
Zhang Wei raised an intrigued eyebrow. "Can you even cook?"
Wu Xue hummed confidently, "I cook for myself every day. Don''t doubt my skills."
Zhang Wei nodded and requested a simple soup, considering that he could endure getting wet in the rain, but the same couldn''t be said for her. She needed something to ensure she wouldn''t fall sick.
As Wu Xue cheerfully prepared the soup, Zhang Wei''s mind was suddenly filled with a flurry of questions. There was something about this woman, something intriguing and mysterious that he couldn''t quite put his finger on.
As Wu Xue savored the soup, Zhang Wei''s observation finally slipped from his lips. "You seem strangely normal."
Wu Xue''s eyes narrowed suddenly. "Don''t even think about escaping your responsibilities after you''ve stolen my first kiss!" she said with mock seriousness, echoing a line from dramas. However, her tone quickly shifted to softughter.
Zhang Wei blinked, gazing at her beautiful face. "First kiss? Then shouldn''t you be held responsible for taking my first kiss as well?"
Wu Xue rolled her eyes, clearly not believing his im. "Bah!"
She knew he was teasing, but there was an inexplicable feeling that his words left behind.
Zhang Wei''s body began to heat up, but Wu Xue was a deliberate eater, and he could only watch her while she enjoyed the meal.
Suddenly, he asked, his eyes locked onto hers, "Aren''t you afraid I''m just a yboy who will abandon you after today?"
Wu Xue''s response came with ease, a sense of self-assuredness in her words. "I can''t control what I can''t. I''ve been single for a long time and wanted to experience something new. What''s wrong with trying? And if you do leave me, then it would be a lesson for me, maybe the result of my own choice."
She left unspoken the part about secretly enjoying his initial actions, reminiscent of the dominant CEO characters she had read about.
That was supposed to be her little secret.
Zhang Wei observed her, his initial curiosity evolving into a deeper understanding.
She appeared like any other person looking to explore new experiences, ready to embrace whatever came her way.
However, he had no intentions of abandoning her; he wasn''t one to easily hand over his belongings to someone else.
The now soft rain outside painted the windows with delicate streaks of water, casting a tranquil ambiance within Wu Xue''s cozy apartment.
She returned from the bathroom, her breath fresh from a quick tooth-brushing session and a gentle wash. But as she entered her bedroom, she found Zhang Wei''s patience had reached its limit.
"Hey, wait!" she called out, her voice carrying a hint of surprise.
However, her plea fell on deaf ears. With a swift and unexpected motion, Zhang Wei scooped her up and yfully tossed her onto her own bed.
The sudden impact sent a shockwave through the room, causing Mr. Poo, the stuffed panda that had been nestled on the bed, to bounce and tumble onto the floor.
In the heat of their union, Mr. Poo was swiftly forgotten and discarded, it''s presence fading into insignificance.
________
Wu Xue''s gaze met Zhang Wei''s, and the intensity in his stare made her feel like his prey.
Theposed facade she had carefully crafted to rationalize the situation crumbled, and she found herself caught in a surge of heightened emotions.
Her heart raced, and her face glowed in the soft light, further stoking Zhang Wei''s desire. Without hesitation, he reached out and captured her lips, igniting a passionate embrace.
But even though she had somewhat expected this, his actions still took her by surprise. She had to halt him before he tore her dress apart. "Don''t! I''ll remove the dress; don''t destroy it!" she eximed hastily, noticing that one corner of her dress was already torn.
She couldn''t help but look at Zhang Wei withplicated eyes, wondering just how much strength he possessed to rip the fabric like that.
Zhang Wei paused, surprised by her reaction, before burying his face between her neck and hair. "Why are you worried? It''s just a dress; I can buy you a few more."
"No..." Wu Xue whispered, struggling slightly. "I-It''s not just a dress."
"Hm?" Zhang Wei raised an eyebrow, the sudden change in her demeanor catching him off-guard.
He finally paused and took a step back, his gaze scanning her figure once more, now filled with curiosity.
Chapter 224 *Teaching the secretary to be a M?* (1)
Chapter 224 *Teaching the secretary to be a M?* (1)
Zhang Wei paused, surprised by her reaction, before burying his face between her neck and hair. "Why are you worried? It''s just a dress; I can buy you a few more."
"No..." Wu Xue whispered, struggling slightly. "I-It''s not just a dress."
"Hm?" Zhang Wei raised an eyebrow, the sudden change in her demeanor catching him off-guard.
"I-It''s the dress I bought for my first date," she admitted, her voice carrying a hint of hesitance.
Zhang Wei''s eyes narrowed as he realized she was indeed wearing different clothes; he hadn''t given it much thought before. He let go of her and took a step back, his expression softening with understanding. "I see."
Wu Xue fidgeted with the torn fabric, a mix of embarrassment and nostalgia washing over her.
The dress held sentimental value, a reminder of a significant moment.
She nced at Zhang Wei, searching his eyes for a reaction.
Would he understand the significance this held for her?
Amid the intimate atmosphere, Wu Xue hesitated no more.
She breathed a sigh of relief as Zhang Wei gave her the chance to remove the dress.
As he turned away, his attention momentarily captured by a cigarette, she couldn''t help but feel a flicker of anxiety.
Had she made a mistake by halting him?
With determination, she unzipped and slid the dress off her body, cing it tenderly aside.
Now, she stood there in nothing but a set of ck undergarments, covering her modesty and hinting at the allure underneath.
Her voice,ced with emotions, broke the silence. "Although today can''t be considered aplete date, it was still our first time spending time together. I-I thought it was the perfect opportunity to wear it."
But Zhang Wei remained silent, lost in his own thoughts. Frustration gnawed at Wu Xue''s patience as she watched him, her eyes welling with emotion.
She couldn''t bear this one-sided conversation any longer.
"Hey, are you listening?" She reached out and gently pushed his back, desperate for his response.
Amidst the charged atmosphere, Zhang Wei maintained hisposure, his back still turned to her. "Hm? Are you done taking it off?" he inquired, his tone devoid of emotion.
The shift in his voice left Wu Xue momentarily taken aback.
This man?
Was he throwing temper at her?
But isn''t that her job?
Unbeknownst to her, Zhang Wei was subtly molding the situation, ensuring she''d recall this encounter and exercise caution in the future, a masterful engineering of her behavior.
Frustration surged within her, a fire building in her chest. She grasped his shirt, her patience wearing thin. "Listen to me!" Wu Xue demanded, giving him a gentle pull backward.
In that abrupt motion, a sharp *tearing* noise filled the air as his shirt gave way, ripping apart from the back.
"...."
In the charged silence, Wu Xue found herself frozen, her eyes awkwardly locked with Zhang Wei''s, who stood before her with an enigmatic air, his expression nk but for a glint of intrigue.
Abruptly, he broke the silence, his voiceced with curiosity as he noticed her clutching a piece of his torn shirt. "You have quite the potential."
"Potential?" Wu Xue repeated in a murmur, a sudden unease creeping into her being, giving her a chilling premonition.
There was an unsettling shift in the atmosphere, and she couldn''t shake off the unsettling vibes she was getting from him.
"You''ll understand itter," Zhang Wei remarked cryptically, a mysterious smile ying on his lips.
In an unexpected move, he pushed her backward onto the bed, iming her lips once again before moving down to her corbone and neck, kissing the delicate skin.
Wu Xue''s nerves electrified as she felt a shiver race down her skin, his lips delicately grazing against her body as he skillfully removed her bra. Her eyes trembled, filled with both anticipation and anxiety.
Right before her gaze, he swiftly discarded the bra, leaving her momentarily exposed.
She instinctively moved to shield her twin peaks, but to her surprise, Zhang Wei had already secured her hands, a triumphant smirk dancing upon his lips.
With a confident grip, he seized the pliant mound in his hand and squeezed firmly.
The sensation caused Wu Xue''s lips to part in a pleasurable moan, her senses momentarily stunned by the unexpected pleasure.
Not content with just one, he then reached for her other breast, giving it an equally satisfying squeeze.
"Ann," Wu Xue heard her own moans echoing in her ears, causing her to swiftly muffle her mouth.
Her face instantly turned as red as a ripe tomato, flooded with a powerful surge of embarrassment.
She nced at Zhang Wei, her eyes imploring him to be gentle.
Yet, disying such vulnerability was the worst thing she could do in her current position. Those mist-filled eyes, brimming with desire, possessed an enchanting power to seduce men.
Today, Wu Xue would learn this lesson all too well.
As Zhang Wei firmly grasped her breasts, the ivory skin transformed into a shade of crimson.
The wless curvature and perfect form of her bosom ignited a flicker of desire in Zhang Wei''s eyes.
He leaned in, bringing his mouth tantalizingly close to one of the cherries adorning the center of her right breast.
With a deft movement, he captured it between his teeth, gently nibbling on it.
"Hhnmm~!" Wu Xue''s eyes, which had previously closed in response to the sensation, now fluttered open. She gazed weakly at him, her lips curving into a smile that masked both ecstasy and torment, as he continued to torment her two little babies.
The strange and intense sensation coursed through her veins, causing her to feel overwhelmed.
Moaning his name continuously, she gave in to her desires without any restraint, even though it was her first time.
As she shifted onto her belly, the onught of sensations tortured her body, causing it to writhe and twist. Heavy breaths escaped her lips, as she gasped for air, feelingpletely consumed.
Zhang Wei turned his gaze towards her, removing the final veil that covered her most intimate area. However, what he witnessed was beyond hisprehension.
Tears streamed down her face, two droplets glistening in the corners of her eyes.
Yet, as he studied her flushed face, he realized that these were not tears of pain. Something else sparked the release of her emotions.
Heughed inwardly, his amusement evident, as he swiftly discarded her panties, tossing them aside.
Chapter 225 *Teaching the secretary to be a M?* (2)
Chapter 225 *Teaching the secretary to be a M?* (2)
The icy air brushing against her exposed thighs jolted Wu Xue awake, her bleary eyes locking onto Zhang Wei as he slowly undressed.
Her own bodyypletely naked before him.
The mesmerizing sight between her legs unfolded like a breathtaking masterpiece.
Her meticulous grooming left it smooth and hairless, the delicate folds concealing a lining of flesh within.
It was a sight that beckoned Zhang Wei to seize the moment, and hasten the process.
As she watched him shed his clothing, Wu Xue was left breathless, a sharp gasp escaping her lips.
''Damn! This man was meant to be a yboy!''She marveled, questioning how such an ideal physique could exist in reality.
To her, Zhang Wei seemed like a prince from a fairy tale, destined to whisk her away to a realm beyond imagination.
For a fleeting moment, insecurity crept into Wu Xue''s mind as she pondered whether she could amodate his impressive size.
Yet, she dismissed it as Zhang Wei''s challenge to ovee, her nerves intertwining with anticipation.
His thumb grazed her silken folds, relishing the warmth that radiated from her skin.
In the midst of the cold weather, what could be more divine than the embrace of her well-served, heated flesh?
"Be gentle... it''s my first time," Wu Xue stammered, her voice trembling with anticipation, as she gazed into his mesmerized eyes.
Zhang Wei nodded ever so slightly, his gaze filled with understanding, before positioning his throbbing member near her entrance, teasingly grazing it against her quivering folds.
"Mmm...~" A soft moan escaped Wu Xue''s parted lips, her teeth biting down on the plump flesh, intensifying her anticipation, as she observed every detail unfolding before her.
With a gentle push, he slowly prated her, the tip nibbling at the entrance of her sacred passage, causing a delicate frown to form on Wu Xue''s exquisite features.
"Look here," Zhang Wei demanded, his voice filled with amand that sent shivers down her spine.
Wu Xue''s bewildered gaze met his, her lips parting to inquire, "Hm?"
Before she couldprehend his intentions, he seized her mouth in a sudden, passionate kiss, simultaneously pressing his body against hers.
The world around her melted away, and as Wu Xue''s eyes widened in disbelief, she felt herself being consumed by a whirlwind of desire.
!!
The pain arrived fashionablyte, causing her to nce down anxiously.
To her shock, his entire member was already nestled inside her, stretching and filling her with his manhood.
The sensation was simultaneously overwhelming and excruciating, as if her walls were being forcefully touched and stretched beyond their limits.
"Ugh!"
Her feet instinctively began rubbing together, attempting to find some relief from the tingling pain that shot through her body.
But despite her desperate attempts, only a painful groan escaped her lips, thanks to Zhang Wei''s meticulous efforts to silence her.
With each slight movement, he further intensified her agony.
Though there wasn''t a significant amount of blood, a few fresh patches stained her surroundings.
The source of her torment was not so much the bleeding as it was the sheer size of his manhood, which stretched her to her limits.
Zhang Wei continued his slow, deliberate motions for what felt like an eternity, until finally, he sensed he could finally release her.
He withdrew himself from her swollen, sensitive lips, bringing an end to the torturous ordeal.
"Gasp!"
Wu Xue''s breathed heavily, her lungs desperate for air as she hastily inhaled, filling her mouth with a desperate gulp of oxygen.
With a piercing nce, full of usation, she locked eyes with Zhang Wei.
How could he forget her plea to handle her with care?
Did her words fall on deaf ears?
But before she could voice her discontent, Zhang Wei surged forward once more, a surge of anticipation igniting a spark of surprise in her eyes.
She instinctively clung to him, a mixture of anguish and ecstasy flooding her senses, giving voice to moans that danced on the edge of pleasure and pain.
"Mmmmnn~ Be sloww~"
"Ahhnnnn~"
"Z-Zhang Wei~!"
No matter what words escaped her lips, he responded by increasing his speed, driving her into a state of restlessness.
She could do nothing but endure his relentless assault, feeling utterly helpless.
However, her true emotions were revealed through her flushed face, which betrayed her true thoughts unlike her feeble words.
"Ahhhhnnnnn~"
Finally, Wu Xue couldn''t contain her pleasure any longer. Her eyes momentarily lost focus as waves of ecstasy washed over her, momentarily consuming her being.
A foolish expression of satisfaction then settled upon her face as she surrendered herself to the incredible bliss of her first sexual encounter.
Zhang Wei gazed upon her face, shaking his head in resignation.
It was clear to him that she was beyond redemption.
He withdrew his member slightly, allowing a mixture of fluids to trickle out, tinged with a hint of reddish blood.
With a firm grip on her waist, he deftly turned her over onto all fours, aligning himself once more with her soaked entrance.
Wu Xue weakly maintained her position, her arms resting upon the mattress for support, as a renewed surge of excitement coursed through her veins.
*Pak!*
"Ah!"
Contrary to her expectations, Zhang Wei suddenly delivered a sharp p to her ass, causing it to violently shake and bounce. The impact instantly flooded her skin with a burning redness.
Wu Xue, in a state of panic, blurted out, "What are you doing?"
Zhang Wei wore a sinister smirk as he leaned in, his lips finding the back of her shoulders, where he ced a lingering kiss. "Testing your potential," he whispered, his voice dripping with seduction.
"My dear secretary, it seems you have the potential to be a skilled masochist. Perhaps it''s time to put your abilities to the test?" His words sent shivers down her spine as he seductively breathed into her ear.
Wu Xue''s expression twisted in response. "That''s not a good idea," she hurriedly protested, wanting no part in any kind of strange y.
Zhang Wei persisted, his determination unwavering. "Don''t worry, it will help you discover hidden aspects of yourself."
"I-But that would hurt!" Wu Xue eximed, horror creeping into her voice. He showed no signs of backing down, his body pressing against her back until she feltpletely overwhelmed and unable to escape.
"It''s your body lying to you. Listen to your mind, your mind loves it..." Zhang Wei''s voice oozed hypnotically as he delivered another sharp p to her butt.
*Pak!*
"Mmmm~ D-don''t!"
*Pak!*
Wu Xue bit her lips until they drew blood, the taste of copper filling her mouth.
It was impossible to deny the surge of a new, forbidden thrill coursing through her veins.
As he finally plunged himself inside her, filling her very core and striking her ass with each movement, she teetered on the edge of losing herself.
Only the sound of Zhang Wei''smanding voice jolted her back to reality. "Call me daddy."
"What!?" The sudden request sent a jolt through her, causing her mind toe to a halt.
*Pak!*
The relentless ps on her buttocks snapped her back to reality, eliciting a painful cry from her lips as tears welled in her eyes. With a sudden burst of force, he delivered a powerful p, causing her to wince.
"Call it already," Zhang Wei said with a sinister tone, a wicked glint in his eyes, before unleashing another stinging p onto her already swollen rear.
"D-daddy!" Wu Xue''s frustration came pouring out, but it only served to heighten Zhang Wei''s twisted pleasure, as heughed in response, "Continue like this."
"No... ahhh~" her words were abruptly cut off as Zhang Wei became lost in his own rhythm, savoring every inch of her body.
"Ahhhnnnnnghh~"
"D-daddyyyy~"
"Ahhhhhmmnnnghhh~"
Tonight, Wu Xue''s deepest desires were fulfilled, as she experienced a whirlwind of sensations that surpassed any woman''s wildest dreams. He took her to cloud nine countless times, leaving her breathless and trembling with pleasure.
By the end, her eyes werepletely red from the intensity of the experience.
Exhausted, she drifted into a restless sleep, weakly clinging to him with a faint smile tinged with a mixture of satisfaction and restrained emotion.
Zhang Wei shook his head, stubbed out his final cigarette, and crawled into bed for some rest.
Little did Wu Xue know that the overwhelming pleasure she experienced today would transform into excruciating pain tomorrow.
The sight of her bright red, swollen buttocks would surely fill her with horror once she woke up, making it unbearable for her to even sit.
But hey, she was the one who asked for it, right?
Perhaps he would offer some of his medicinal skills to ease her difort afterwards.
Today''s session had further solidified Zhang Wei''s belief that Wu Xue was not suitable to be a M.
Leng Yan, on the other hand, showed more potential.
This secretary required further training in order to meet his standards.
Chapter 226 Xuan Wu: The Emperor of Darkness!
Chapter 226 Xuan Wu: The Emperor of Darkness!
On the crisp morning of March 31, 2023, Zhang Wei awoke with the first rays of dawn.
The soft glow of sunlight seeped through the curtains, casting a gentle warmth across the room.
To his surprise, he discovered a small piece of fluff nestled between himself and Wu Xue. It seemed that Wu Xue had ced Mr. Poo between them during the night.
Zhang Wei reached out and carefully plucked the fluffy interloper from their midst.
With a sly grin, he decided and tossed Mr. Poo out of the open window.
Little did he know that his act would set off a chain of emotions in Wu Xue when she woke up.
As the morning unfolded, the system, which silently observed their interactions, felt tempted toment on Zhang Wei''s newfound jealousy.
However, it wisely chose to withhold its remarks.
"Host, have you considered using the inheritance stone?" the system finally inquired.
Zhang Wei''s thoughts snapped back to the matter at hand.
He recalled the obsidian-ck stone he had acquired from Ye Feng, hidden safely within his inventory.
It exuded an eerie aura of darkness that could not escape the notice of anyone with discerning eyes.
With a nod, Zhang Wei made his decision. He stepped out into the pre-dawn darkness.
The clock had just struck 5 o''clock, and the world around him was shrouded in velvety obscurity.
His new constitution allowed him to function optimally with fewer hours of sleep, granting him the freedom to explore the mysteries of this early hour.
Standing beneath the bridge overlooking Weske, Zhang Wei scanned the surroundings for any sign of prying eyes.
Satisfied that he was alone, he took a deep breath and clenched the inheritance stone in his hands.
With a resounding *boom,* he shattered the stone into a thousand pieces, unleashing its hidden power.
Fierce gusts suddenly tore through the atmosphere, charged with an ominous, electrifying energy.
The calm of the morning shattered as thunder reverberated, the heavens veiled in a swirling darkness that swallowed the dawn.
Amidst this foreboding metamorphosis, a figure emerged¡ªcloaked in shadows, a silhouette proiming itself as the Emperor of Darkness, Xuan Wu.
"Bold is the one who dares to grasp my legacy!" bellowed the imposing figure, his voice resonating eerily. "Is he worthy?"
Whoosh!
Before Zhang Wei could react, he found himself whisked away to a separate, confined dimension. It was as if the lingering power within the fragment of Xuan Wu''s soul had conjured this realm to test Zhang Wei''s worthiness.
The dimensions contorted and twisted around him, an ethereal ne where reality waltzed on the edge of the surreal.
In this ethereal realm, the air was dense with an dark aura, crackling with unseen might. The ground beneath his feet felt both solid and elusive, an ever-shifting foundation challenging his bnce.
Mysterious symbols and ancient runes adorned the surroundings, glowing dimly as if infused with age-old secrets.
Xuan Wu, the Emperor of Darkness, emerged from the shadows, his presence towering and menacing.
Eyes gleaming like bottomless chasms, he gazed intently at Zhang Wei, evaluating him with a gaze that seemed to prate the depths of his soul.
"Prove your worth," the Emperor intoned, his voice echoing like distant thunder. "Disy your mettle, and only then shall you be deemed deserving of the legacy you seek."
"Keekekekeke."
In the blink of an eye, Zhang Wei found himself encircled by naked skeletons hurtling toward him.
A surge of adrenaline coursed through him, his face contorting as he beheld the smug visage of Xuan Wu, a disdainful figure hovering in the air.
''Oye System ! What happened to those guaranteed 100% sess chances for inheriting this power?'' he fumed, feeling the sting of betrayal from the system.
[Host, try to use your bloodline] the system urged.
''Hm?'' Without a second thought, Zhang Wei mustered all the strength within him to awaken his dormant bloodline. Veins bulged beneath his skin, suffused withyers of white and golden hues, coursing through his hand and neck.
In an awe-inspiring disy, a figure of a dragon materialized, with shimmering golden pupils resembling the depths of the abyss, hovering above his head.
Though Zhang Wei couldn''t perceive the majestic figure, his own eyes now glowing a brilliant gold, Xuan Wu beheld it vividly.
Horror etched across the Emperor of Darkness''s face as he bore witness to the manifestation of this extraordinary power.
The very air crackled with the newfound power that radiated from Zhang Wei. His eyes, now zing with golden intensity, reflected the essence of the dragon that loomed above him, its presence an ethereal embodiment of awe-inspiring might.
Xuan Wu, once smug and superior, was now gripped by an undeniable sense of dread. His haughty demeanor crumbled in the face of this unexpected surge of strength, a power far beyond anything he had anticipated.
"Impossible," Xuan Wu muttered, his voice trembling as he retreated, the darkness that had cloaked him flickering like a feeble candle in the face of a tempest. "You... you are truly worthy of this inheritance." He tried to negotiate, ast-ditch effort to regain some control, hoping to calm Zhang Wei.
Yet, what he didn''t anticipate was that Zhang Wei had no idea what had transpired with Xuan Wu all of a sudden.
Zhang Wei couldn''t perceive the spirit of the dragon god, leaving him bewildered by Xuan Wu''s sudden change.
As the remnants of the ethereal aura materializedpletely, a bone-chilling scream echoed through the dissipating shadows.
Xuan Wu, the Emperor of Darkness, cried out in horror as the dragon spirit, unseen to Zhang Wei, surged forward, closing in on him. The terrifying shrieks and pleas for mercy pierced the air, sending shivers down Zhang Wei''s spine.
"NO! PLEASE! SPARE ME!" Xuan Wu''s anguished voice reverberated, fading into the encroaching darkness.
Zhang Wei, standing amidst the diminishing echoes, could feel the malevolent presence dissipating.
Though unable to see the dragon spirit''s actions, he could sense the power within him stabilizing, calming, and integrating, as if it were absorbing and assimting something immense.
Momentster, the echoes of Xuan Wu''s screams diminished, and an eerie silence settled over the crumbling dimension. The darkness liftedpletely, revealing the early morning sky, tinged with hues of orange and pink as the sun broke free from its nocturnal shroud.
Yet, the reality of what had transpired still eluded Zhang Wei. He blinked, his eyes returning to their usual state. Confusion clouded his mind, but an unshakable power burned within him.
======
1) Shadow Walk.....
Chapter 227 "Turn around and lie down..."
Chapter 227 "Turn around and lie down..."
======
1) Shadow Walk
Description: Shadow Walk is a masterful technique that weaves darkness into a cloak of concealment, allowing the adept to meld with shadows and vanish into the inky depths, providing a mastery over stealth and surprise.
Rank: Master level Technique
2) Shadow Infiltrator
Description: Shadow Infiltrator embodies a mastery of the darkness, enabling the adept to take refuge within the very shadow of another being. This unique ability grants the power of covert observation, offering a veil of secrecy until the practitioner''s cultivation surpasses that of host.
Rank: Master level Technique
3) Celestial Reaver
Description: Celestial Reaver, a double-edged spiritual level axe, once brandished by Xuan Wu himself, exudes an aura of awe-inspiring might. Legend whispers that it was a relic left behind in the mortal realms by the celestial beings. Its gleaming de, etched with ancient symbols, possesses the uncanny ability to cleave through both the tangible and intangible, a coveted treasure sought by those hungry for strength and glory.
Rank: Spiritual level Item
[Note, the Celestial Reaver is kept inside the inventory, and can be summoned at will!]
=======
Status:-
Name: Zhang Wei
Age: 25
Body Rank: Diamond Body
Cultivation Level: Advance stage of Qi gathering realm
Bloodline: Dragon god transcended bloodline (Integration in progress: 5 %)
Spirit beast: None
Cultivation talent: None
Spiritual root rank: Heavenly Thunder Root (Heaven-defying Spiritual root)
Avable Viin points : 90
Avable Excess Yang Energy : 100000
100 Yang Essense units = 1 Viin point!
====
"What in the world just happened?" Zhang Wei stood there, utterly bewildered, as a whirlwind of changes tore through his body.
It was as if a cascade of transformations surged within him.
His bloodline, once stalled at a mere 1%, abruptly surged forward to 5%.
He grasped that all of this unfolded when he tapped into his bloodline''s power, but the intricate mechanics eluded him.
[Host, this is the result of a separate dimension created by thest remnants of Xuan Wu''s power, contained within his fading soul fragment. It''s granted you the temporary ability to fully summon your bloodline. Once it faded again, it aided in elerating the integration process. Additionally, the skills and artifacts are a part of Xuan Wu''s legacy. The system has facilitated direct learning, and the less important artifacts, apart from the Celestial Reaver, are safely stored in your inventory. Feel free to use them.]
Zhang Wei nodded, absorbing the detailed exnation from the system. Suddenly, he felt a newfound respect for Ye Feng¡ªhe was far from useless.
Yet, both the system and Zhang Wei remained oblivious to a critical aspect: an ominous dark aura emanated from Zhang Wei, capable of both drawing and catching the attention of cultivators sensitive to darkness.
With renewed energy, Zhang Wei re-entered Wu Xue''s apartment and was met with the amusing scene he had anticipated.
Wu Xue''s eyes flickered open, weariness and exhaustion evident from her troubled slumber. Dark circles had settled beneath her eyes, in stark contrast to Zhang Wei, who seemed capable of functioning on mere hours of sleep.
"You don''t have to go to work today. Why not take the day to rest?" Zhang Wei suggested, casually leaning against the door frame.
Wu Xue let out a disgruntled sound. "Shut up. Once you leave, I''ll be all alone in this house, and boredom will be the death of me." She sat up, allowing the quilt to slip off her, revealing her milky white skin.
Zhang Wei nodded, well aware of the errands that awaited him. Chen Yn was due to visit with a formal wedding invitation, and he had ns to apany Xiong Mei to purchase a car. Afterward, a visit to Tianyi Entertainment was on the agenda.
However, before tackling any of these tasks, he was intrigued by something else. A mysterious smile crept across his face, causing Wu Xue to squint her eyes, wondering if he had yed a prank on her while she slept, unguarded and unsuspecting.
As Wu Xue gingerly sat up, an unexpected stinging pain shot through her buttocks, causing her to gasp in surprise.
"Ah...."
Witnessing her difort, Zhang Wei couldn''t help but shake his head, knowing full well that sittingfortably was going to be a challenge for her after their activities the previous day.
Seeing him chuckle at her misery, Wu Xue used, "It''s all your fault! You wanted to y it rough, and now I can''t even sit," she pouted, feeling a little dejected inwadly.
After a brief moment of silence, and attempting to find a morefortable position, she finally mustered the courage to address Zhang Wei with a mix of embarrassment and concern.
"H-Hey, Zhang Wei, I think we might need to go to the hospital," she said, trying her best to appear nonchnt.
Her mind raced with worry. Would going to the hospital expose their activities? Who would seek medical attention for something like this?
Yet she realized that if she didn''t get it treated, the next few days were going to be rather ufortable.
Witnessing Wu Xue''s dejected expression, Zhang Wei made up his mind to assist her. "Turn around and lie down," he instructed, moving towards her.
"Hm? Are you a doctor?" Wu Xue chuckled softly, amused by his serious demeanor. Nevertheless, sheplied, turning around and presenting her slightly swollen buttocks, resembling a ripe tomato.
As shey down, Zhang Wei couldn''t help but entertain thoughts that perhaps she wasn''t as hurt as she appeared and was using this as an opportunity to seduce him.
However, from Wu Xue''s perspective, she believed he had purchased some medicine to ease her difort. So, shey down, offering him a curious nce. She didn''t anticipate this caring side of him.
Unbeknownst to her, he retrieved a few needles, which seemed like miniature swords to her eyes.
''W-What?'' Wu Xue''s eyes shook in terror as the needles moved swiftly, directed towards the plump skin of her butt.
"Nooooo!" A loud, piercing scream erupted from her, shattering the tranquility of the morning.
The sound spread through the human settlement, leaving everyone bewildered and concerned for the frightened naked woman terrified by the sight of the needles.
Chapter 228 Meeting Liu Ming! Zhang Wei finally got a rival?
Chapter 228 Meeting Liu Ming! Zhang Wei finally got a rival?
"Nooooo!" A loud, piercing scream erupted from her, shattering the tranquility of the morning.
The sound spread through the human settlement, leaving everyone bewildered and concerned for the frightened naked woman terrified by the sight of the needles.
"Enough!" Zhang Wei delivered a sharp p to her exposed backside, causing her to abruptly fall silent, her tear-filled eyes locked onto him.
"Huh?" A startled gasp escaped her lips as she realized that, although the pnded, it didn''t cause her any pain this time.
Stunned, Wu Xue''s trembling hand reached for her own buttock, but the sight was too much for Zhang Wei to tolerate. He swiftly pped her hands away, his voice firm. "You are already healed; stop performing these strange acts."
"I am healed...?" Wu Xue sat up once more, seemingly oblivious to his difort. She appeared to be growing a bit toofortable with disying her naked body, ack of concern for the potential consequences evident in her actions.
"Ah, no!" Zhang Wei, frustrated, decided to take matters into his own hands. In one fluid motion, he tossed her back onto the bed, hoping to teach her a lesson about modesty for the future.
All pleas and protests fell on deaf ears for the next hour. Wu Xue finally looked at him with a mixture of fear and understanding as he prepared to leave. The lesson was learned, though not without some turbulence.
__________
[Host, she didn''t ask too many questions, an ideal secretary indeed,] the system kept praising Wu Xue, who appeared to ignore Zhang Wei''s remarkable actions and even feigned ignorance.
It all began when she identally discovered his identity as an NSA agent.
From that point on, she had witnessed and heard numerous things but refrained from probing him with questions.
Her discretion in this matter was indeedmendable.
"What''s happening at the vi?" Zhang Wei inquired from the co-pilot seat as Raven drove impassively.
Raven proceeded to exin the situation. After parting ways with Lin Ruoxi and Yu Lei, Zhang Wei had covertly instructed Raven to halt and reside with them in the vi, silently monitoring their interactions.
He was curious about how these women behaved when he wasn''t present.
ording to Raven''s report, there hadn''t been much turmoil.
However, there was a subtle change in Yu Lei''s demeanor, particrly in how she treated Lin Ruoxi within and outside of work.
Apart from this, nothing significant had urred, and Lin Ruoxi had made no attempts to escape or show resistance.
Lin Ruoxi had even made an attempt to learn cooking, with Yu Lei as her mentor. Yu Lei, however, was strict when it came to culinary standards.
Aside from these cooking lessons, they both slept in separate rooms upstairs.
Guo Xiaomei expressed her gratitude to Raven for safely bringing Lin Ruoxi back.
Overall, Zhang Wei felt the situation was under control, and he no longer needed to constantly spy on them.
Raven let out a sigh of relief, eager to focus on assisting Rose rather than ying the part-time assistant to Zhang Wei.
While Zhang Wei had initially nned to go with Xiong Mei to buy a car today, he decided to make a brief stop back at home first, as Chen Yn was expected to visit in the morning.
_________
Outside the luxurious vi in the northern district, a sleek Mercedes was parked, a temporary lease for the day secured by Liu Ming.
Inside thevish living room, Chen Yn''s mind exploded with confusion and disbelief as her eyes fell upon the two stunning women before her.
One of them boldly introduced herself as Zhang Wei''s wife.
''If this is the sister-inw, then who was the woman with my cousin yesterday?'' Chen Yn''s lips quivered as she grappled with the absurdity of the situation.
She didn''t need a roadmap to figure out that Zhang Wei had an extramarital involvement. The signs were ring.
Lin Ruoxi''s introduction only added ayer of peculiarity. She was supposed to be the president of Lin Group, yet here she was, identifying herself as Zhang Wei''s maid!
In the face of such bizarre revtions, Chen Yn felt a headacheing on.
The notion that her cousin might be maintaining another rtionship in the guise of a maid was a bitter pill to swallow.
His audacity was, without a doubt, impressive!
Inside the vi''s luxurious living room, Lin Ruoxi found herself face-to-face with Zhang Wei''s rtive for the first time.
Sheunched into an unrelenting onught of questions, turning Chen Yn into her unwitting interviewee.
Chen Yn, doing her best to maintain a polite demeanor, felt a strained smile forming as the relentless inquiries continued.
Little did Chen Yn know that Yu Lei''s curiosity had a singr focus ¨C Zhang Wei''s childhood. She seized this unexpected opportunity, making Chen Yn the unintended subject of her investigation.
Amidst this whirlwind of inquiries, another man sat a slight distance away from Chen Yn. His eyes wandered around thevish surroundings, and he couldn''t help but remark, ''Yn never mentioned that her cousin was this wealthy.''
Yet, what truly captured his attention were the two striking women seated before him, both equally mesmerizing.
''Tsk, these modern cities are teeming with beauties,'' he thought, a hint of jealousy creeping in. In his hometown, beautiful women were a rarity, but since arriving in Qingyun city, he felt surrounded by stunning women at every turn.
Every woman he passed on the streets seemed to effortlessly exude beauty.
Unbeknownst to him, beneath the veneer of beautyy an inch-deepyer of makeup, and the genuine gems were the ones right in front of him.
Jealousy simmered within him, but every time his gaze returned to Chen Yn, it ebbed away. "At least I have her!" A smug smile spread across his face as he realized that he, too, wasn''tcking in the beauty department. He had Chen Yn by his side, after all.
"Hey, pass me that ss of water!" He suddenly spoke, addressing Lin Ruoxi, who sat quietly. Since she was introduced as a maid, he felt it was eptable to exert a bit of dominance.
His words drew Lin Ruoxi''s attention, causing her to furrow her brow. She may have been serving, but her loyalty was to Zhang Wei alone.
Her expression suddenly turned cold, though she managed a smile as she filled the ss with water and slowly passed it towards him. Then, without warning, the ss slipped from her hand.
*Ssh!*
Chapter 229 Ten fingers not enough?
Chapter 229 Ten fingers not enough?
*Ssh!*
A collective gasp filled the room as the ss of water slipped from Lin Ruoxi''s hand, drenching Liu Ming''s entire professional suit. His eyes widened in shock and disbelief.
"What are you doing!?" Liu Ming eximed, his voice a mixture of shock and frustration. He stared down at his ruined attire, his face contorted with annoyance. "You''ve ruined my clothes!"
"I-I''m so sorry," Lin Ruoxi stammered, panic evident in her voice. She quickly got to her feet and reached for a few tissues, her movements hurried.
Amid the chaos, Lin Ruoxi, with a hidden mischievous streak, purposefully stepped over Liu Ming''s shoes with her heels, adding a newyer of embarrassment to his misery.
!!!
Liu Ming''s face turned a deep shade of red as he struggled to suppress his frustration, his eyes filled with horror as he watched Lin Ruoxi''s calcted move.
Themotion didn''t go unnoticed by Chen Yn and Yu Lei, both turning their attention to the unfolding scene.
Chen Yn voiced her concern, asking, "Are you alright?"
In a bid to salvage his pride, Liu Ming replied with a huff, "Humph! Give it to me; I can do it myself." He hastily snatched the tissues from Lin Ruoxi''s hand, attempting to regain control of the situation.
Unbeknownst to him, Lin Ruoxi concealed a quiet, inwardugh, enjoying the amusement of her subtle revenge.
Liu Ming forced a smile toward Chen Yn and Yu Lei. "It''s nothing," he assured them, "this maid just spoiled my clothes." His words were apanied by a smile, an attempt to appear unbothered by the situation.
Seeing him maintain hisposure, Chen Yn nodded and returned to her conversation with Yu Lei.
On the sidelines, Lin Ruoxi had abandoned her seat on the couch and now stood slightly behind, her face wearing an apologetic expression directed at Liu Ming.
However, from Liu Ming''s perspective, her expression seemed more like a mocking smile, further deepening his frown.
He couldn''t help but wonder if she had orchestrated the mishap deliberately.
After a while, Lin Ruoxi abruptly left her position, her graceful stride carrying her toward the main gate. Recognizing the sound of the approaching engine, she knew her ownerhad arrived.
______
"Master," Lin Ruoxi greeted Zhang Wei with a warm smile, swiftly opening the door for him.
Her unexpected enthusiasm caught Zhang Wei off guard. Guo Xiaomei, closely following behind, bowed from a slight distance, expressing her gratitude to Zhang Wei for bringing Lin Ruoxi back safely.
In that moment, Zhang Wei''s attention was solely on Lin Ruoxi. He pulled her gently andmended, "You have improved; good work."
Lin Ruoxi managed a wry smile, feeling ack of choice in the matter.
Yet, as she listened to his words, memories of theirst encounter rushed back, her heart beginning to race.
He walked into the vi, holding her in his arms, a turn of events she hadn''t anticipated, and she couldn''t help but assign various meanings to this sudden closeness.
Zhang Wei, no longer interested in ying a game of concealment with his rtionships, strode confidently into the room.
After all, Chen Yn must have been aware of Wu Xue''s presence by now.
Why bother hiding?
"Zhang Wei, you''re here," Chen Yn greeted, rising from her seat and pulling Liu Ming along with her.
However, both of them couldn''t conceal their surprise upon seeing Zhang Wei holding Lin Ruoxi in such a manner.
A subtle ''tch'' escaped Liu Ming, his first impression of Zhang Wei soured by this unexpected sight.
Chen Yn, on the other hand, turned to steal a nce at Yu Lei, curious about her reaction.
To her astonishment, Yu Lei remainedposed, seated without any visible signs of surprise, leaving Chen Yn further bewildered.
The atmosphere was undeniably tangled andplicated.
Her cousin had unquestionably transformed into quite the smooth operator.
Setting aside the confusion, Chen Yn proceeded with the introductions. "Cousin, this is Liu Ming, the one I mentioned earlier." She subtly signaled Liu Ming to step forward.
Liu Ming, with a self-assured demeanor, clicked his tongue in a disy of smug confidence as he began his introduction.
Zhang Wei stood in the center of the room, Lin Ruoxi still in his arms. He acknowledged Chen Yn''s introduction with a polite nod, hisposure unwavering despite the scrutiny he felt from the room''s upants.
"Liu Ming," he greeted calmly, releasing Lin Ruoxi gently, "it''s a pleasure to meet you."
Liu Ming nodded, a smug smile gracing his face as he greeted Zhang Wei. He extended his hand, attempting to establish a connection, but Zhang Wei simply ignored the gesture.
"Likewise," Liu Ming replied, somewhat taken aback. He tried to salvage the situation by reaching out to Chen Yn, intending to hold her waist, as a sign of dominance.
However, before he could make contact, Zhang Wei smoothly draped his arm around Chen Yn''s shoulder, gently guiding her towards the couch, all the while yfully teasing her about Liu Ming.
Chen Yn, dressed in a light green dress that entuated her beauty, couldn''t help but feel ttered and slightly annoyed by Zhang Wei''s actions.
But Zhang Wei wasn''t about to let some country bumpkin in a suit disrupt his mood.
Liu Ming, left in an awkward silence after being ignored twice, shifted his attention to another figure descending from the stairs.
It was Feng Xinyue, who had been in slumber the entire day, only awakening upon sensing Zhang Wei''s presence.
Feng Xinyue had been trained and cautioned not to overstep any boundaries when others were present. She approached Zhang Wei, took his hand, and started following him around.
This unexpected and adorable disy caught Chen Yn off guard, leading Zhang Wei to exin Feng Xinyue''s role and rtionship to everyone present.
Observing the gathering of women around Zhang Wei, Liu Ming was rendered speechless, meanwhile Guo Xiaomei, served snacks to the group.
In the end, Liu Ming departed with a grumpy expression, and Chen Yn offered an apologetic smile for his ill-mannered behavior.
With their departure scheduled in just an hour, they rushed to the airport, ensuring they wouldn''t miss their flight.
_______
"Where to next?" Raven asked, a sense of helplessness evident in her tone as she leaned against the car.
"Head to the penthouse in M-block, Gxy Constructions," Zhang Wei directed, settlingfortably into the seat.
Once Chen Yn had made her exit, Zhang Wei promptly followed suit. As Raven took her ce behind the wheel, she couldn''t contain her curiosity. "... Just how many women are there in your life?"
She knew the penthouse they were heading to likely belonged to yet another one of hispanions.
At this point, her feelings wavered between amazement and confusion.
Zhang Wei heard her question, his gaze momentarily fixated on his hands before he shook his head.
"M-More than ten?" Raven''s lips twitched with disbelief.
Were ten fingers not sufficient for a count?
Chapter 230 Xiong Mei showing her true colours?
Chapter 230 Xiong Mei showing her true colours?
After they arrived at the penthouse, Zhang Wei turned to face Raven, who was quietly trailing behind him. "You''re free to leave. No need to follow me any longer," he suggested.
Raven''s eyes flickered with a mix of irritation and amusement. "I doubt it. You''ll call me again," she responded.
Zhang Wei''s gaze sharpened, and in a sudden, unexpected move, he seized her hand, swiftly pulling her towards him. In one fluid motion, he delivered a sharp p to her backside.
"Pak!"
!!
"Lesson number one: follow your boss''s orders," he admonished firmly. Raven stood there, astonished by the unexpected action, her narrowed eyes fixed on him, her body tingling with a mixture of surprise and indignation.
"Y-You," Raven stammered, her voice barely above a whisper, unable toprehend Zhang Wei''s actions. She was left speechless, a mix of shock and confusion clouding her thoughts.
After a moment of silence, she bit her lip, took a deep breath, and turned around, walking away.
Unbeknownst to them, another witness observed the scene with a puzzled expression. Xiong Mei, holding the doorknob and waiting for Zhang Wei, had seen the entire incident unfold.
As she witnessed Zhang Wei''s actions, memories of the torment she had endured at his hands came flooding back, making her wonder if he possessed sadistic tendencies.
''That would be terrible,'' Xiong Mei thought, her initial smile fading. She realized she wasn''t ready to be part of such acts just yet.
Zhang Wei noticed Xiong Mei waiting by the door, her attire drawing his attention. She wore a loose, slightly transparent white top and shorts that emphasized her figure. He raised an eyebrow at her, curious about her thoughts and intentions.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but notice the innocence reflected in Xiong Mei''s eyes as he made his way inside the penthouse.
However, what she did next took him by surprise.
In a startling and unexpected move, she set her phone aside and bent down to arrange a pair of slippers for him as he stepped inside.
"???"
Zhang Wei stood there, frozen in astonishment, utterly perplexed as he watched her bend down and casually arrange the slippers. She then picked up her phone again, blinking at him with confusion.
"What happened?" she asked, genuinely bewildered.
Zhang Wei was at a loss for words. After a moment, he let out a sigh. "Don''t do it again," he advised, not entirely sure how to respond to her unexpected act of servitude.
"Don''t do what?" Xiong Mei was thoroughly confused now, struggling to understand what Zhang Wei was referring to.
"You don''t need to arrange the slippers for me," Zhang Wei rified, trying to make the situation clear.
"..."
Xiong Mei tilted her head, puzzled. "Why not? Isn''t it within the scope of my work?" she inquired, notprehending the reason behind his objection.
Wasn''t she supposed to serve him?
Observing her continued confusion, Zhang Wei sighed in exasperation.
He decided to take a more direct approach, grabbing her hand and leading her into the bedroom, intending to show her the true extent of the service he expected.
Xiong Mei obediently followed him like a little wife, blushing slightly, her heart racing.
Why did he seem to want this as soon as he arrived?
This felt unnatural to her.
Her face still bore the youthfulness from thest intimate session, and a discerning eye could certainly notice the changes in her demeanor.
As Zhang Wei closed the door and pushed her down onto the bed, showering her with kisses on her lips and face, Xiong Mei responded at first with slight restraint, her feelings a blend of confusion and being overwhelmed. He began to slide her dress down from her shoulders.
"Mmm~"
She responded weakly, her initial resistance giving way to a desire to match his intensity.
"I-I haven''t taken a bath yet," she suddenly remembered, her words tinged with a hint ofplexity.
Xiong Mei had been thoroughly enjoying a life of luxury, spending her days sleeping in and waking upte. If it weren''t for the reminder that Zhang Wei wasing, she would have likely stayed in bed until noon, officially adopting a cat''s lifestyle.
Zhang Wei looked at her nkly as she averted her gaze, feeling a bit uneasy about the situation. "We can always take it together," he suddenly suggested.
!!
The words hit Xiong Mei like a ton of bricks.
Her face instantly revealed shock, resembling a startled cat whose tail had been stepped on.
Seeing her reaction, Zhang Wei couldn''t help butugh. "You don''t want to take a bath with me?"
"It''s not like that..." Xiong Mei responded softly. It wasn''t that she had any issues with taking a bath with him. It was more about the fear of what kind of new experiences or "torture" she might endure this time.
Thest time they shared a bath, she had felt his touch lingering on her body, washing each part with a level of care and attention that left her both exhrated and hesitant. Sometimes, she even felt that Zhang Wei had touched more of her body during that time than she had touched herself.
All of this left a lingering shadow, making the prospect of ''bathing'' with him a slightly apprehensive one.
"Why are you so scared? Who cares whether you''ve taken a bath or not? We''re not going to a temple to pray," Zhang Wei suddenlyughed, his carefree attitude evident.
He then proceeded to slide her top further, taking her milky white breasts in his hands, fondling them.
"Ahnn~"
Xiong Mei felt a sense of helplessness wash over her as he continued, suckling on her cherries.
She knew that it would be hours before they would be finished, but despite that, there was a growing sense of anticipation, recalling the sensations from theirst time.
________
In the afternoon, Zhang Wei sat on the floor in the living room, his back leaning against the couch, while Xiong Mei sat in front of him between his legs, her legs curled up. Both were watching a movie on the huge screen while the rest of the lights were turned off.
"What happened to going outside and buying a car?"
"That can wait," Zhang Wei replied.
He was experiencing a new kind of fun in his life, as if he had suddenly reverted a few years into the past. Xiong Mei gave him apletely different feeling. She had hobbies like any other girl in her teens¡ªwatching shows, cuddling, and shopping.
Zhang Wei had long forgotten how much time had passed since hest did something like this. Xiong Mei herself was quite enjoying it. The only problem was...
"You want it again?" Xiong Mei''s voice resonated with resignation, her body still tingling from his touch. His hands, which had just intimately explored her, now began to travel towards her most private areas, sliding under her new tank top and iming her breasts.
Zhang Wei shook his head, a hint of mischief ying in his eyes. "It''s just for the feeling," he added, rendering Xiong Mei momentarily speechless. She redirected her attention to the ongoing movie, hoping to distract herself from the electric tension in the air.
A mixture of desire and disappointment filled Xiong Mei as she shook her head, silently acknowledging that the romantic ambiance she had been enjoying was fleeting. It seemed that men couldn''t resist sumbing to their sexual impulses, abandoning romance without hesitation.
Despite her internal struggle, the show continued, with Xiong Mei attempting to brush off the sensation of his hands exploring beneath her clothes. But as time passed, the onught of desire became unbearable, leaving her breathless and yearning for more.
Turning around to make an earnest plea with her eyes, Xiong Mei found herself caught off guard once again as his lips passionately met hers. With every kiss, the boundaries between them blurred, and the intensity grew.
However, just as their desire threatened to consume them, the doorbell disrupted the moment. The arrival of the food they had ordered abruptly interrupted Zhang Wei''s good deeds, momentarily restoring a semnce of normalcy to the room.
"I-I''ll check the door," Xiong Mei stuttered, wiping her lips clean with her trembling hand. She swiftly slipped out of his grasp, her unsteady steps betraying the aftermath of their intense encounter.
Zhang Wei''s smile lingered as he watched her retreat, finally realizing that the penthouse''s decor had undergone a change. The curtains, the lighting, everything seemed to have been altered.
"Did you change the interiors?" Zhang Wei inquired as Xiong Mei returned with the parcel in her hands.
She paused for a moment, nodding slightly before responding, "Yes, I wanted it to feel more like home." A genuine smile graced her face as she walked away, heading to the kitchen to retrieve the food they had ordered.
Zhang Wei nodded, quietly appreciating the new ambiance created by the revamped decorations. While the previous design had been more modern, he recognized that Xiong Mei''s personal touch made the space feel more warm and inviting. Ultimately, he entrusted the house to her discretion, allowing her to make it her own.
Chapter 231 Greenry Everywhere! Uncle detected, girl molested! (1)
231 Greenry Everywhere! Uncle detected, girl molested! (1)
While Xiong Mei fed him, Zhang Wei found himself gaining a clearer understanding of this woman. It was bing apparent that she didn''t quite fit into green tea category.
Her actions were steeped in tradition, which shed with women around him, having more contemporary mindset.
During a conversation, she shared details about her hometown, a small vige where her younger sister studied alongside their parents.
It was in that environment that she had learned the cultural norms of satisfying a future husband.
Surprisingly, she spoke about such matters without any trace of embarrassment, disying a level of maturity beyond her years.
She also took the opportunity to provide him with a breakdown of how she had utilized the funds he had given her.
The majority of the money had been allocated to paying her sister''s school fees, followed by the new clothes she had purchased to impress him, carefully presenting each item one by one.
After Xiong Mei had showcased a small fashion show with various outfits, she copsed against him, trying to catch her breath.
Zhang Wei offered a wry smile and shook his head, which seemed to irritate Xiong Mei. She swiftly set to work, folding the scattered dresses.
"Do you think it''s all useless?" she inquired, her tone a mix of curiosity and determination.
"It''s useless," Zhang Wei responded without hesitation.
So many clothes?
So many different makeovers?
Seeing his nonchnt response, Xiong Mei felt the need to enlighten him on the intricacies of the ''green tea'' world.
"Brother, how many women do you have?" she asked, her eyes serious, as if expecting a particr number.
Facing the same question for the second time that day, Zhang Wei sighed and decided to humor Xiong Mei''s inquiry by actually starting to count.
However, as he passed the count of five, Xiong Mei''s eyes began to twitch, and she promptly caught his hands, halting his counting spree. "Enough, I know you have a lot," she said, her tone a mix of resignation and disbelief.
How did he manage so many women?
In reality, Zhang Wei had only Yu Lei, Rose, Wu Xue, Lin Ruoxi, and Leng Yan.
The rest were simply being tallied by him, regardless of whether they had truly agreed to be with him or not.
"So, among all these women, where do I rank?" Xiong Mei inquired, her eyes brimming with curiosity and a touch of yfulness.
"At least not in the top three," Zhang Wei rified without any hesitation.
Xiong Mei, "..."
She was good, undoubtedly, but not quite enough for him to rank her at the top.
Even though Xiong Mei had expected this admission, it still managed to make her draw a deep breath, attempting to calm herself beforeunching into an agitated response.
Did heck the tact to tell a little white lie to appease her?
But then again, she reminded herself, she was supposed to appease him, not the other way around!
"Okay, so you have many women, and I don''t even rank on the top list? Do you still think I should sit back and watch without making any effort?" Xiong Mei pressed.
Zhang Wei nodded in acknowledgment of her point.
"See!" Xiong Mei eximed excitedly, a surge of triumph coursing through her as he agreed with her.
Zhang Wei nced at her animated face and shook his head. "So, starting today, you''ll begin attending yoga sses to improve your flexibility and surpass thepetition," he casually mentioned.
"..."
Xiong Mei''s expression shifted to one of bewilderment. ''Y-Yoga?''
How had she managed to stumble into a scenario that seemed like a trap orchestrated by him?
Inhaling deeply, she attempted to brace herself for what mighte next when her phone rang.
"Hm?"
She reached for her phone, and Zhang Wei signaled for her to put it on speaker.
"Hey, Meimei, where are you?"
From the phone, a sudden burst of noise filled the room, causing Zhang Wei to clench his eyes in annoyance, followed by a resigned sigh.
Xiong Mei shot him an apologetic look before answering, "I-I am in the dorm," she rified.
Song Shoushan''s message shed on Xiong Mei''s phone screen: "Come to Minghui High School, we''re going shopping."
Xiong Mei turned to Zhang Wei, silently seeking his approval, which he granted with a nod.
She swiftly confirmed the meeting time and location with Song Shoushan.
Curiosity piqued, Zhang Wei asked, "How do you know her?" He couldn''t help but wonder why Song Shoushan appeared to be so familiar with Xiong Mei.
Had they been meeting up without his knowledge?
Their previous encounter had been brief, and Zhang Wei was perplexed by the apparent blossoming friendship.
Xiong Mei exined, "While shopping for the house interiors, I called upon Xie Meirong and Song Shoushan to join me and provide assistance."
"Then they already know about you?" Zhang Wei inquired further.
Shaking her head, Xiong Mei rified, "Xie Meirong was already aware. She texted me that morning to confirm. During our shopping, I used her name, so Song Shoushan assumed the items were meant for Xie Meirong, not me."
Zhang Wei raised an eyebrow in surprise. "And Xie Meirong agreed to this?"
Xiong Mei hesitated briefly before responding with a hint of difficulty, apanied by a sigh, "Yes, she did. In fact, that girl is quite ... weird."
Zhang Wei''s head bobbed in agreement; he possessed a deeper understanding of Xie Meirong than the others.
He could vouch for the fact that she was indeed a strange individual¡ªa peculiar seedling.
The system had persistently suggested ns to trap and enve her, but Zhang Wei wasn''t willing to jeopardize his life.
He wanted to wait until he could confidently confront her, fully aware that her psychokic abilities could turn him into a bloody mess if he wasn''t cautious.
"Let''s set off then. On our way back, we can swing by the car dealerships," Zhang Wei proposed.
The mention of Xie Meirong and the two other girls by Song Shoushan piqued his interest.
He yearned to immerse himself in some greenery.
"Hmm..." Xiong Mei responded thoughtfully, heading back to change into appropriate attire. She knew she would subtly hint at her rtionship with Zhang Wei to Song Shoushan.
Whether today or tomorrow, the truth would inevitablye to light. It was best to clear the air sooner rather thanter.
Little did she know, Song Shoushan was already privy to her rtionship and chose to feign ignorance, keeping his knowledge under wraps for the time being.
_________
Adjacent to Minghui High School, the lively green park unfolded like a mesmerizing canvas, capturing every onlooker''s imagination.
The park embodied a kaleidoscope of green hues; a vibrant, flourishing oasis where trees stood tall, their leaves swaying in harmonious choreography with the wind.
The foliage seemed to shimmer with a captivating luster, each leaf a testament to nature''s artistry.
As the sun bathed the scene with golden light, it cast yful shadows that danced gracefully on the soft grass.
Flowers of various colors adorned the edges, creating a vibrant border that further enriched the greenry.
Amidst this lush paradise, four spirited young girls, donned infortable and casual attire, sought shelter beneath the cool, weing shade of a massive tree.
The gnarled branches and broad leaves offered not just relief from the sun''s intense rays, but also a sense of tranquility.
However, a solitary, unattractive stone marred this otherwise picturesque scene, its presence contrasting sharply against the natural beauty and eliciting a collective grimace from those who beheld it.
"Brother, when did you amass such fortune?" a girl yfully nudged Mo Chen, her words a soft, yful whisper that added to the serene atmosphere.
The inquirer was none other than Mo Yunxi, his sister, her casual top colored a vibrant, eye-catching red that seemed to blend effortlessly with the lively surroundings.
Mo Chen beamed with pride, "Don''t worry, Yuxin. Your brother has recently struck fortune!"
"Boasting again, huh?" Wang Xiaoying snorted, standing alongside Xie Meirong and Song Shoushan.
Song Shoushan wore a sullen expression, impatient due to Xiong Mei taking a lot of time.
The summer sun beat down relentlessly, and beads of sweat formed on their brows.
Despite the intense heat, Xie Meirong stood effortlessly, draped in a thick ck dress.
Today, Wang Xiaoying caught Mo Chen boasting and finally challenged him to prove his wealth.
He had decided to take them all to fashion street and buy them things to demonstrate that he indeed had money!
Of course, that conflict was limited to Mo Yuxin and Wang Xiaoying, thetter yfully jesting.
Overhearing their conversation, Song Shoushan saw an opportunity to turn it into a full-fledged outing, quickly extending the invitation to Xiong Mei, Bai Wenling, and Xie Meirong.
Bai Wenling graciously declined, perhaps upied with other endeavors, but Xie Meirong and Xiong Mei epted the invitation.
"Why is she taking so long? It''s already been half an hour!" Song Shoushan sulked, her impatience bing evident.
Frustration gnawed at her as she sought an exnation from Xiong Mei upon her arrival.
With restlessness, Song Shoushan offered a solution. "Yuxin, go and check the entry point, maybe she''s encountered an issue there!" she suggested.
"Okay," Mo Yunxi nodded, willingly epting the task.
She ventured alone towards the entry point.
Chapter 232 Greenry Everywhere! Uncle detected, girl molested! (2)
232 Greenry Everywhere! Uncle detected, girl molested! (2)
As Song Shoushan''s impatience grew, she urged Mo Yuxin, "Yuxin, please check the entry point. It''s been half an hour!"
"Alright," Mo Yunxi nodded, taking on the task of investigating the dy.
However, her solo mission was short-lived.
Wang Xiaoying, noticing Mo Yuxin''s departure, decided to join her. "I''lle along; standing here is getting dull," she said, keeping pace with Mo Yuxin.
Their footsteps echoed along the pathway leading to the entry point, an unexpectedpanionship forming despite the rumors that suggested otherwise.
Wang Xiaoying couldn''t resist probing further. "Do you ever worry about your brother getting into shady business? He''s been unting that newfound fortune quite a bit."
Mo Yuxin''s response was quick and unwavering, "I trust my brother. He wouldn''t engage in anything hical."
With a sly grin, Wang Xiaoyingmented, "That guy does have quite the sharp tongue, though, doesn''t he?"
Mo Yuxin shook her head. "Why are you so concerned about him?" she asked, curious about the motive behind her persistent inquiries.
Wang Xiaoying''s cheeks flushed slightly, and she stammered, "W-what nonsense are you talking about? I don''t care about him."
A knowing smile yed on Mo Yuxin''s lips, but she didn''t press the matter further.
Instead, they continued their walk, the chatter subsiding as they approached the entry point.
As they drew nearer, Mo Yuxin''s thoughts grew more contemtive.
If Mo Chen''s wealth was as substantial as he imed, it would be her responsibility to ensure it was acquired through legitimate means.
As they finally arrived at the entrance point, the air buzzed with anticipation. Their eager eyes scanned the sea of faces, searching for one in particr ¨C Xiong Mei. Amidst the lively crowd, they soon confronted a daunting realization.
Neither Mo Yuxin nor Wang Xiaoying had a clue about Xiong Mei''s appearance.
A sense of helplessness washed over them. How were they supposed to pick her out from this throng?
Desperation led Wang Xiaoying to dial Song Shoushan''s number. They needed help, and they needed it fast. A picture of Xiong Mei shed onto their screens, and both Mo Yuxin and Wang Xiaoying studied it intently.
After a moment, they shared a resigned sigh, as though the image had offered little relief.
With newfound determination, they resumed their search amidst the bustling crowd.
Their minds echoed with simr thoughts: the art academy had indeed garnered a reputation for the extraordinary.
First, Xie Meirong, who could easily im the top spot on their school''s fairy list, and now Xiong Mei? It was almost overwhelming.
They couldn''t help but wonder: if all the girls at the art academy were as stunning as these two, then their worldviews would copse!
15:03
Amidst the bustling crowd, with their phones clutched in hand, disying the enigmatic image of Xiong Mei, an unexpected tap danced upon Wang Xiaoying''s shoulder.
"Hm?" Startled, Wang Xiaoying pivoted, her eyes locking onto a new face in their midst.
Zhang Wei, with an impish glint in his eyes, peered at her, his demeanor tinged with yful curiosity.
"Are you looking for her?" Zhang Wei inquired.
"O-Oh, yes," Wang Xiaoying stammered, her senses snapping back into focus.
Mo Yuxin quickly joined, "Her name is Xiong Mei. Do you happen to know her or have you spotted her nearby?" She inquired, her gaze fixed on Zhang Wei.
Zhang Wei responded with a nod, his finger gesturing enigmatically toward the nearby public washroom. "Look there, is she the one?" he whispered, a mischievous twinkle in his eye.
Eager anticipation surged through Wang Xiaoying and Mo Yuxin as they turned their gaze towards the washroom. "Yes!" they eximed in unison.
Emerging from the washroom was none other than Xiong Mei herself!
A collective exhale of relief escaped both girls as their search yielded sess, and theyid eyes on Xiong Mei.
Grateful, Wang Xiaoying turned towards Zhang Wei, offering a slight, courteous bow, "Thank you... umm... Uncle!" The words stumbled out in a blend of nerves and gratitude, prompting an amused wry smile from Mo Yuxin, who was taken aback by her friend''s choice of address.
However, Wang Xiaoying''s attempt to make a swift exit was abruptly halted as Zhang Wei gently caught hold of her sleeve. "Where are you going?" he inquired, leaving Wang Xiaoying frozem momentarily, taken aback.
Mo Yuxin stood nearby, watching the unfolding scene, her expression a mix of surprise and amusement at this unexpected turn of events.
Zhang Wei''s smile widened slightly, taking on a mischievous edge. "Since you''ve branded me ''Uncle,'' we should maintain the decorum of strangers, shouldn''t we?" he teased, reveling in the difort he caused.
Wang Xiaoying''s face contorted, her patience waning. "Leave my sleeve," she demanded firmly.
"Don''t worry, I''m not one to bully little girls," he reassured with a smirk, ying up his teasing.
Mo Yuxin observed the exchange with a growing sense of bewilderment.
He released Wang Xiaoying''s sleeve, and she hastily put some distance between them.
Zhang Wei continued, feigning offense, "Shouldn''t you reward me for helping you? Don''t you kids nowadays learn basic manners?" His tone turned stern, adding to the girls'' unease.
Mo Yuxin and Wang Xiaoying exchanged wary nces, realizing they had stumbled upon a rather greedy individual today.
Wang Xiaoying let out an exasperated sigh, "How much money do you need?" she asked, reaching for her purse, concerned that Zhang Wei might be in a dire financial situation, resorting to such tactics¡ª
perhaps he had lost his wallet or encountered an unfortunate circumstance.
Contrary to her expectations, Zhang Wei halted her attempt to offer money with a shake of his head. "I don''t need money," he stated inly.
"Hm?" Wang Xiaoying furrowed her brows, puzzled. She turned briefly to nce at Xiong Mei, who was steadily approaching them, her footsteps closing the distance between them with each passing moment.
Zhang Wei nodded, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "I like girls like you, who speak directly and don''t
beat around the bush," he confessed.
Wang Xiaoying''s face twitched, her patience running thin as her forehead veins threatened to burst. She sighed, relenting, "What do you need, just tell me already."
Chapter 233 Greenry Everywhere! Uncle detected, girl molested! (3)
Chapter 233 Greenry Everywhere! Uncle detected, girl molested! (3)
Zhang Wei nodded, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "I like girls like you, who speak directly and don''t beat around the bush," he confessed.
Wang Xiaoying''s face twitched, her patience running thin as her forehead veins threatened to burst. She sighed, relenting, "What do you need, just tell me already."
Mo Yuxin couldn''t help but smile and shake her head. Wang Xiaoying''s evident irritation seemed to amuse her.
As Zhang Wei shifted his attention away from the melon-faced beauty, Wang Xiaoying, he now turned his observation towards Mo Yuxin, his gaze curiously fixed upon her.
Mo Yuxin, standing beside Wang Xiaoying, exuded a maic allure.
Her curly brown hair fell in cascading waves, framing her face in a intricate manner. The hue, akin to rich caramel, yed with the light, revealing subtle hints of auburn that danced like mes.
Her almond-shaped eyes, a bewitching shade of hazel, held a glint of yfulness and mischief, drawing one in like a moth to a me. Long, darkshes framed those eyes, creating an aura of allure with every flutter.
The red top she wore was a statement in itself, hugging her curves enticingly, hinting at a confidence that was as beguiling as it was irresistible. The fabric was soft and clung to her form, leaving just enough to the imagination. The neckline dipped teasingly, revealing a glimpse of the elegant corbone and delicate skin beneath.
Paired with this was a pair of dark jeans that fit her like a glove, showcasing her slender legs and adding to the overall appearance.
Completing the ensemble were stylish white sneakers, abination of casual and chic that only added to her allure.
Intriguingly, Zhang Wei had long deduced the true identities of both women, cleverly peeking at their status. With an enigmatic smile, he continued to y his role, teasing, "I need a reward, not money," and refocused his attention on the visibly irritated Wang Xiaoying.
"What kind of reward?" Wang Xiaoying folded her arms, her annoyance simmering beneath herposed exterior.
With a hint of audacity, Zhang Wei grinned and suggested, "Just a kiss would suffice," a yful twinkle in his eyes, causing a ripple of astonished gasps through the crowd as they overheard his audacious request.
A hushed murmur swept through the onlookers.
Wang Xiaoying''s eyes widened in disbelief, caught off guard by the sudden boldness. Time seemed to slow as Zhang Wei''s face leaned in closer.
Panic surged through Wang Xiaoying. Her immediate reaction was to step backward, but Zhang Wei was faster, perhaps drawing from his past experiences with molesting girls ying out!
"Huh?" In the blink of an eye, Wang Xiaoying felt a soft pressure on her forehead, and Mo Yuxin''s eyes widened in sheer surprise, an audible gasp escaping her lips at the unexpected turn of events.
Wang Xiaoying stood frozen, her mind struggling to catch up with the whirlwind of bewildering sensations.
"Good girl," Zhang Wei said, his yful pat on her head only adding to the perplexity of the situation. The crowd, initially drawn by the potential drama, now wore wry smiles as they dispersed, disappointed yet intrigued.
Zhang Wei had indeed kissed her, but the contact had been on her forehead, not her lips.
The unexpected turn of events left Wang Xiaoying utterly speechless, a mix of confusion, bewilderment, and surprise coursing through her veins.
Never in her life had she encountered anything quite like this. It was a surreal moment that defied exnation, leaving her grappling to make sense of it all.
"Zhang Wei, they are?" Suddenly, a voice from behind broke the peculiar silence, and Xiong Mei reappeared on the scene.
Zhang Wei sported a sly smile as he nced at the somewhat bewildered Wang Xiaoying. "Well, they''re not my lovers," he teased, stoking the bewilderment.
"..." Xiong Mei stood dumbfounded, rolling her eyes in disbelief. If he could so audaciously state this in front of them, then these two might as well be considered his lovers too!
Eying their impressive appearance, she became even more intrigued. With a hint of uncertainty, she extended her hand towards Wang Xiaoying, aiming for a pleasant first impression. "I''m Xiong Mei," she introduced herself, her curiosity piqued about the two neers.
Would they bepetitors in some way?
Her gaze darted towards Zhang Wei, pondering if these girls were his girlfriends or lovers, akin to her situation.
Not that there was a significant difference in Zhang Wei''s case, considering he was already married.
However, met with a nk response from Wang Xiaoying, Xiong Mei turned her perplexed gaze towards Mo Yuxin.
Mo Yuxin, still recovering from the unexpected twist, hastily interjected, "Are you Xiong Mei?" She aimed to steer the conversation back on track.
"Of course," Xiong Mei affirmed with a nod, her brows furrowing slightly.
Hadn''t she just introduced herself a moment ago?
In the midst of this, more individuals joined the gathering, their voices adding to themotion. "What have you all been up to for thest ten minutes? Have you still not found Meimei?" Song Shoushan''s voice resonated, cutting through the confusion.
"Huh?" Xiong Mei blinked, momentarily disoriented by the sudden turn of events. Before she could fathom the situation, Song Shoushan spotted her and eximed, "Meimei, you''re finally here!"
She was on the verge of rushing forward when her eyes suddenly fell on a tall figure standing right near Xiong Mei, causing her steps to falter. "Zhang Wei?" she muttered to herself in disbelief, her gaze flickering between Zhang Wei and Xiong Mei, seeking confirmation of a certain possibility.
Xie Meirong also arrived, her gaze fixed on Zhang Wei with keen interest.
"He doesn''t seem to care about others'' opinions," she concluded, noting his nonchnt demeanor.
"W-You guys know each other?" Wang Xiaoying''s voice quivered with a startled gasp, trying to make sense of the unexpected connection. The unfolding events were bing more intricate and surprising by the moment.
_______
"Hahaha!"
Theughter erupted, echoing through the air as Song Shoushan, once the misunderstanding was unraveled, couldn''t help but find amusement in the situation.
Her eyes twinkled mischievously as he poked fun at Wang Xiaoying, momentarily forgetting the puzzle that was Xiong Mei and Zhang Wei''s rtionship, or why Xiong Mei had called out to Zhang Wei in the first ce.
Mo Yuxin and Xie Meirong exchanged subtle smiles, appreciating the twist of events, while Wang Xiaoying kept her head slightly lowered, a mixture of frustration and embarrassment coloring her cheeks.
Amidst this, Mo Chen seethed with an escting anger, feeling increasingly sidelined by the unfolding drama. Each nce at Zhang Wei only fueled his boiling resentment.
Not just once!
Zhang Wei had stolen the spotlight from him twice!
How could he not be infuriated?
Chapter 234 Shopping Lingeries? Mo Chen abondened
Chapter 234 Shopping Lingeries? Mo Chen abondened
The sun shone brightly, and the short chapter ended quickly, while the entire group continued their journey toward Fashion Street.
Wang Xiaoying''s face flushed with embarrassment, a stark contrast to the indifference of everyone else.
Song Shoushan, in a moment of decision, chose to tuck away any thoughts about Zhang Wei''s rtionship. She had made no progress with her mother, and she resolved not to disy any signs of paranoia.
Amidst the bustling fashion street, Mo Chen, who had anticipated enjoying the vibrant greenery, found himself transformed into an unpaid helper, burdened with bags for the entire group.
Wang Xiaoying appeared to unleash a shopping frenzy, taking full advantage of Mo Chen''s generosity as he footed the bill, all in an attempt to needle him. Meanwhile, Mo Yuxin joined in, selecting a few stylish outfits of her own.
The rest of the group, on the other hand, dipped into their own pockets to indulge in some retail therapy.
"Sigh," Mo Chen let out a weary sigh, wearily pulling out a stool and sinking into it, his fatigue palpable.
His incredulous gaze bore into Zhang Wei, unable to fathom theck of assistance, and he questioned, "Why aren''t you lending a hand with those bags? Isn''t that the duty of a man?" His words carried a tinge of bewilderment.
Zhang Wei seemed to revel in the lively atmosphere, indifferent to the burden that Xiong Mei carried on his behalf.
The audacity of it all!
Mo Chen''s thoughts swirled, struggling toprehend the audaciousness of the situation.
With a nonchnt nod and a cigarette between his fingers, Zhang Wei justified his stance, "Would she carry the bags if I had made the purchases?"
Mo Chen squinted, grappling with the logic. "Why would she?"
A sly smile crept across Zhang Wei''s face.
Indeed, why would she?
In this hypothetical scenario, Zhang Wei''s point held a twisted truth. If he were to y that card, Xiong Mei might indeed find herself burdened with the bags.
The situation was surreal, but possible, given their rtionship.
Mo Chen''s frustration simmered, and he muttered, "You''re missing the point. It''s about consideration..."
Zhang Wei leaned back, taking another drag of his cigarette, seemingly impervious to Mo Chen''s agitation. "Consideration?" he mused. "In a world like this, it''s every man for himself."
Mo Chen''s eyes widened in disbelief. "That''s a selfish way to live."
A shrug danced on Zhang Wei''s shoulders. "Selfish or pragmatic, it''s about surviving in this chaos."
Meanwhile, the bustling street outside painted a vivid picture of life in full swing, a stark contrast to the discord within.
Xiong Mei, oblivious to the conversation, smiled as she juggled the shopping bags. "Let''s not argue," she spoke, attempting to diffuse the tension.
Song Shoushan overhearing their words, chimed in with a smirk. "Well, since Mo Chen is so insistent on chivalry, perhaps he''d prefer carrying all the bags for us."
Mo Chen sighed again, feeling he just nailed himself on the foot, these girls are all ruthless!
He was weary not only from the physical fatigue but also from the disheartening glimpse into contrasting worldviews.
In the end, he chose to remain silent, understanding that some battles were better left unfought, even if they gnawed at his sense of justice.
"Sir, you can''t smoke here," a security guard suddenly approached Zhang Wei, urging him to extinguish his cigarette.
Zhang Wei offered a friendly smile, nodding in understanding. "That''s fine, we can leave," he announced to the group, beckoning them to depart from the outlet.
The security guard was left in awe, baffled by the departure of what should have been a group of significant customers.
With astonished eyes, he watched as the bustling shop turned deste when Zhang Wei and the girls exited.
Their next destination was a lingerie store, and the girls looked to both Zhang Wei and Mo Chen for their stance.
Mo Chen, feeling a bit out of ce, hesitated and stammered, "I''ll, uh, wait outside," opting to distance himself from the intimate setting of the store.
All eyes then turned to Zhang Wei, awaiting his decision. With a knowing smile, he assured, "I''ll help her choose."
"Eh?" Mo Chen''s puzzled expression mirrored the sentiment of the entire group.
In the midst of everyone''s astonishment, Zhang Wei pulled Xiong Mei along, guiding her into the store.
She nced back at Song Shoushan and the others, her expression a mix of uncertainty and helplessness.
Up to this point, Zhang Wei hadn''t overtly shown his affection for her. Xiong Mei had assumed he wanted to keep their rtionship low-key, unaware that he simply saw no need for public disys of affection¡ªuntil now.
"Tsk," An audible click of annoyance, and Mo Chen''s eyes darted towards the remaining girls. His gaze inadvertently met Xie Meirong''s, sending an unexpected chill down his spine.
Quickly averting his eyes, he noted Song Shoushan had already made her way out.
Mo Yuxin was off-limits territory.
He then turned his attention to Wang Xiaoying, putting on a charming smile. "Ying''er, I can help you choose as well," he remarked, shamelessly.
Wang Xiaoying shot him a cold look. "Don''t even think about it," she retorted, striding into the store.
!!
Mo Chen stood there, dumbfounded, as Song Shoushan couldn''t resist a teasing remark before coaxing Mo Yuxin to join her. Xie Meirong followed suit, leaving him alone outside the store.
In the end, it was only Mo Chen who remained on the outside, a sense of mild chagrin tugging at him.
Wang Xiaoying couldn''t help but chuckle mischievously as she entered the store. She nced back at the dejected Mo Chen, her actions seeming quite deliberate.
Song Shoushan and Mo Yuxin exchanged wry smiles, choosing to remain silent about Wang Xiaoying''s antics.
Breaking the brief silence, Xie Meirong suddenly dered, "I''ll go check out the upstairs section," before promptly heading off in that direction.
Song Shoushan took Mo Yuxin''s arm and smiled warmly. "Let''s explore the section over there," she suggested, creating an opportunity for Wang Xiaoying and Mo Chen to have some private moments of their own.
Left to her own devices, Wang Xiaoying wandered aimlessly through the store, unsure of what to do next.
Then, in a corner near the trial rooms, she spotted Xiong Mei and Zhang Wei engrossed in selecting lingerie.
"How about this one?" Xiong Mei inquired, holding up a ck bra for Zhang Wei''s assessment.
He carefully examined it and then shook his head. "Too big for you," he remarked with honesty.
Xiong Mei nced at the bra, then at Zhang Wei, slightly taken aback. "It would fit," she asserted, defending her choice.
Zhang Wei raised an eyebrow, challenging her with a smile, "What if it doesn''t?"
The delicate bnce of Xiong Mei''s ego wavered, but she conceded, "Never mind, I''ll find another. I''m sure I''ll find something that fits." She sighed and ced the bra back on the rack, knowing better than to challenge his judgment when it came to sizes.
The female staff assisting them could feel her face growing hot by the every passing minute, trying her best to maintain professionalism.
Every time Xiong Mei lost a bet, it inevitably led to another trip to the changing room with Zhang Wei, and it didn''t take a genius to figure out what was transpiring inside.
Zhang Wei grinned mischievously, grabbing the bra and seriously insisting, "Uh-huh, you won''t know until you try," as he guided Xiong Mei towards the trial room.
"...", Xiong Mei could only offer a resigned silence, realizing that her choices were hardly her own today.
In her mind, she joked to herself that she felt like a canary with no freedom of choice.
If big brother said go left, she went left; if he said go right, she went right.
The desire to pick out clothes for herself was genuine, but with Zhang Wei''s dominance, she found herself with little say in the matter.
*Gasp!*
Wang Xiaoying couldn''t help but react in astonishment, her cheeks flushing slightly. She shook her head, trying to clear any evil thoughts from her mind.
Determined to stay focused, she chanted a mantra under her breath, attempting to keep her thoughts pure.
ncing at a simr ck bra on disy, she then looked down at her own chest,paring sizes.
Fortunately, in this particr department, she was quite blessed.
With a decisive nod, she made her choice and walked toward the trial room adjacent to the one where Xiong Mei and Zhang Wei were.
Chapter 235 Monks? and the Maschoist system?
Chapter 235 Monks? and the Maschoist system?
Amidst the vibrant tapestry of Qingyun city''s streets, two strange figures stood out conspicuously. Clothed in minimal attire and bearing bald heads, they were an oddity that piqued the curiosity of many passersby.
"Senior Shen, are you certain we''re on the right path?" He Ming''s voice held a tinge of uncertainty as he queried hispanion.
Lian Shen shook his head, his bald scalp reflecting the sunlight. "I lost the trail of that ominous presence, but I can''t forget the sheer intensity of it just a few hours ago. It pulled us in this direction."
He Ming contemted their predicament. "We''ve ventured deep into the heart of the human settlement. Should we persist?"
Lian Shen''s piercing gaze scanned the surroundings before he responded with unwavering resolve, "No matter the odds, the temple has sworn an oath to cleanse the world of evil spirits. We must uncover the source of that wicked energy and seal it."
He Ming nodded, his own determination unwavering. The two monks continued their relentless search, undeterred by the bustling city around them.
What they didn''t know was that the direction Lian Shen had earlier pointed them towards was none other than the southern district where Wu Xue''s house stood.
The dark energy that had emanated from Zhang Wei had caught the attention of these two monks,pelling them to embark on this mission to unearth its origins, unbeknownst to Zhang Wei and others.
The Xuan Wu legacy had brought unexpected trouble right at Zhang Wei''s doorstep, marking the unprovoked conflict between the Shaolin Temple and him.
________
Inside the trial room, Xiong Mei found herself helplessly squirming in Zhang Wei''s clutches. Her breath quickened, a mix of excitement and apprehension stirring within her.
"Zhang Wei, people would hear us~" she whispered, her cheeks flushed with a tinge of red.
His hands slipped inside her skirt, caressing her most intimate region, creating a heat that coursed through her body.
"It''s alright, let me tell you a secret," Zhang Wei murmured, his lips grazing her earlobes, causing shivers to dance down her spine.
His hot breath tickling her skin ignited a new wave of desire in her.
"Really?" Xiong Mei''s initial embarrassment melted away, reced by surprise as she locked eyes with Zhang Wei, her suspicion gradually fading into a sea of uncertainty.
"Have I ever lied?" Zhang Wei countered, his voice filled with a hint of mischief. "Didn''t you notice? There hasn''t been a single male staff member around since we stepped in," he whispered, his words weaving a spell of temptation around her.
Xiong Mei pressed her lips together in contemtion, torn between her rational mind and the seductive pull of Zhang Wei''s words.
Her wavering resistance left her slowly sumbing, her innocence inching towards corruption with each passing second.
The trial rooms in the lingerie shops were infamous for hosting such activities, with the store owners well aware and purposefully stationing no male staff in close proximity.
It was a peculiar facet of society; people engaging in these activities within the confines of the changing rooms, feeling a sense of difort at the mere presence of a man but not batting an eye at the female attendants.
"Ugh! What on earth are those two up to?" Wang Xiaoying eximed in exasperation.
She hurriedly covered her ears and dropped her clothes on the floor as she was bombarded with strange and disconcerting noises emanating from the adjacent trial room.
Perplexed, she couldn''t fathom how these two had escted their demeanor so abruptly.
Weren''t they acting perfectly normal just moments ago?
Frustration began to well within Wang Xiaoying, forming an urge to give Song Shoushan a piece of her mind for inviting this chaotic pair.
She let out a deep sigh, trying to regain herposure amidst the unforeseen disturbance.
______
"Are you really leaving?" Xiong Mei blinked, her eyes locked on Zhang Wei with suspicion, as she collected her clothes from the floor after he mentioned his departure.
She found it hard to believe his words, feeling like he was just toying with her again.
Zhang Wei nodded solemnly, putting on a convincing act. "It''s inappropriate for me to be in a female trial room."
Xiong Mei rolled her eyes in disbelief. "Don''t make excuses. You just have some other reason, right?"
Zhang Wei shed a smile and exited, leaving the mystery for Xiong Mei to unravel. She watched his retreating figure, feeling a bit lost.
She certainly didn''t believe that all of a sudden, Zhang Wei had developed a strong sense of righteousness.
There was definitely something else that this man wanted to do!
After emerging from the trial room, Zhang Wei halted in a corner, pondering the peculiar information he had received. "Hey, why did you tell me that?" he questioned inwardly.
The system had informed him that Wang Xiaoying was in the trial room next door, but why was this seemingly random information being shared?
[Host, don''t be so heartless. Wang Xiaoying is struggling with her clothes. Shouldn''t you go and assist her as well? *Wink*]
"...", Zhang Wei''s expression turned nk.
Why was this system so evil?
[Host, why are you making that face? Wang Liang had long nned to entrust her granddaughter to you. Now, you should act responsibly as a proper man and lend her a hand!]
Listening to the system''s self-righteous words, Zhang Wei''s lips twitched.
Was the system trying to imitate him or did they genuinely think alike?
Looking at the upied trial room, Zhang Wei indeed felt tempted.
A smile crept across his face as he remarked, ''You''re quite the evil system!''
[The feeling is mutual, host.]
Zhang Wei''s eyebrows shot up in surprise.''Huh? Speaking back already?''
[Do you want to tame this bitch, host?]
Zhang Wei, "...."
This system was proving to be more than he bargained for.
Leaving behind this maschoist system, Zhang Wei pondered how to enter the trial room without rming Wang Xiaoying or creating a scene.
[Host, use your new ability!] The system''s reminder was prompt.
The true intentions of the system were shrouded in mystery, merely aiming to help Zhang Wei limate to his newfound abilities. However, to guide Zhang Wei''s choices, it enticed him with something he desired.
Their rtionship was indeed one of mutual benefit.
Chapter 236 Shadow Infiltrator: Sneaking inside woman’s trial room! (1)
Chapter 236 Shadow Infiltrator: Sneaking inside woman''s trial room! (1)
[Host, use your new ability!] The system suddenly suggested.
Zhang Wei''s eyes lit up as he realized he did indeed possess an ability that could aid him in this situation.
He couldn''t help but chuckle inwardly, pondering if Xuan Wu was a bit of a perverted character.
However, Zhang Wei held himself to higher standards.
He was a noble man!
He firmly believed in acting as a true gentleman, never exploiting a situation for personal gain but always striving to help those in need.
His intention, in this case, was solely to assist Wang Xiaoying with donning her clothes.
With a vignt nce around to ensure there were no prying eyes or surveince cameras, Zhang Wei tapped into the dark energy coursing through his being. A newfound power surged within him, and he felt a profound transformation taking ce.
Whoosh!
In a swift, almost supernatural motion, his body dissolved into a mist-like smoke, and he rushed towards the faint dark shadow of Wang Xiaoying, visible through the gap beneath the door.
________
In the dimly lit trial room, Wang Xiaoying stood bare-chested, her delicate frame naked and exposed.
Her alluring pink lips glistened as she anxiously bit down on them, her wide eyes reflecting determination amid the mounting challenge she faced ¨C trying to wrestle herself into a bra.
Her wlessly fair skin, as smooth as fresh cream, presented a captivating contrast against the backdrop of the room.
Cascading strands of hair adorned her slender brow, flowing gracefully down her back while yful bangs framed her face, entuating her captivating features.
But it was her eyes, round and brimming with determination, that truly conveyed the intensity of her struggle.
Eyes flitting with frustration, Wang Xiaoying gasped for breath, her hands clumsily attempting to secure the sp of the ck bra she had chosen.
"Ugh! Why won''t it close already?", she cursed the stubborn garment for testing her patience.
Even without a nce at her chest, it was evident that she possessed abundant assets, enough to rival mature women like Wu Xue and Yu Lei. The softness of her breasts now felt constricted, as she fought against the suffocating embrace of the bra.
The struggle intensified, each attempt to fasten the bra bing more desperate and suffocating. Wang Xiaoying was determined not to be defeated by a simple undergarment, resolving to conquer it and reim her victory.
Suddenly, a pair of ominous eyes gleamed, reflecting off her shadow on the polished floor.
Unaware of the impending danger, Wang Xiaoying gritted her teeth and continued to struggle.
Out of nowhere, a gentle touch brushed against her trembling hands. "Let me help you," a velvety whisper echoed from somewhere behind her.
"Eh!?" Wang Xiaoying gasped in surprise.
Caught off guard, she stood frozen in awe as Zhang Wei swiftly hooked the bra and pressed his hand against her mouth to stifle any cries.
"Shh! Don''t yell, everyone will hear you!" he whispered urgently.
"Uuu!" she whimpered, muffled by his hand.
Zhang Wei mped her face tightly with his hands while his voice whispered slowly, and with each passing second, the dread-filled eyes of Wang Xiaoying widened in disbelief as she watched his chilling reflection in the mirror before her.
''He!? How did he manage to get inside?'' Wang Xiaoying''s eyes trembled with unease as they swiftly scanned the closed door, deepening the mystery.
Determined to free herself from his grasp, she hastily shifted her gaze towards her hands.
With a mix of desperation and determination, she sunk her teeth into her own trembling flesh, hoping that the pain would force him to release his grip.
However, what transpired next was far beyond her wildest imagination.
Zhang Wei''s expression changed as he felt the sharpness of her teeth piercing his skin.
If he activated his diamond-like defense, she might end up losing all her teeth in a single go, turning into a old grandma.
In a surprising twist, he decided to endure the bite, causing a slight sting to resonate through his body.
His face, now ckened with annoyance, bore into her reflection in the mirror.
"....."
Wang Xiaoying''s eyes locked onto his expressionless face, her heart pounding with a mix of anxiety and guilt.
Zhang Wei, "..."
The atmosphere in the cramped trial room grew heavy with an awkward silence as they both stood there, seemingly unable to find the right words.
Breaking the tension, Zhang Wei let out a heavy sigh. "Why are you women always so violent?" he remarked, his voiceced with resignation.
''I-I am violent!?'', Wang Xiaoying couldn''t believe her ears.
It felt like the greatest joke of the century.
Her eyes narrowed and she red at Zhang Wei through the mirror, her gaze filled with a mixture of disbelief and fury.
Refusing to be intimidated, Zhang Wei met her re head on, a small smile ying on his lips. In a sudden, swift motion, he spun her around, pushing her back towards the edge.
"He¡ª!"
*Thud!*
The sound abruptly cut off Wang Xiaoying''s cry as she felt a jolt of pain radiate through her back. A wave of shock rendered her speechless, unable to produce any sound.
Her eyes squeezed shut, tears welling up, as the pain seared through her body.
"Huh? What just happened?" In the trial room next door, Xiong Mei blinked her eyes in confusion. Oblivious to the chaos unfolding nearby, she casually began to dress herself.
''Argh!''
Wang Xiaoying''s eyes painfully fluttered open, hershes trembling with lingering agony. Startled, she held her breath, frozen in disbelief as she observed the scene before her.
Gradually, she regained feeling in her limbs, struggling to understand why she had lost her voice.
And then she saw it ¨C Zhang Wei had sealed her lips shut already!
"Ah¡ª!"
Suddenly, a startled yelp escaped her lips as he unexpectedly bit down on her tender flesh, a jolt of pain mixed with his cruel satisfaction.
Raising his brows, he locked eyes with her, his gaze filled with mockery and triumph, silently asking, ''How does that feel?''
Wang Xiaoying was left utterly speechless, her voice stolen by the audacity of his actions.
Never in her wildest dreams had she imagined that Zhang Wei would stoop so low as to seek revenge for her earlier deeds.
But his evil clutches didn''t stop there.
His sinister grasp reached beyond her lips to her lower back, where his hand forcefully seized a handful of her flesh, giving it a firm, possessive squeeze.
As the fiery sensations spread through her body, she found herself simultaneously relishing the lingering taste of her own lips.
In that moment, Wang Xiaoying experienced a surge of conflicting emotions.
Her entire being was flooded with a bewildering mixture of astonishment, tears welling up in her eyes, and a burning resentment that simmered deep within her.
However, he persisted, his hands firmly squeezing her breasts.
!!
The sensation of their softness caught him off guard, even though she wore a bra.
The sticity beneath his palms was a surprising delight.
A devious smile emerged on his face as he skillfully unhooked her bra, rendering all of Wang Xiaoying''s previous efforts futile.
The bra fell to the ground like a discarded garment, symbolizing her helplessness.
Zhang Wei couldn''t resist.
He touched her breasts once again, his fingers gliding over the curves, mesmerized by their size and shape.
They were a captivating sight, captivating enough to distract him from his wicked intentions.
"Damn, she conceals them so skillfully!" he eximed, stunned by the assets she had been hiding all along.
''Rogue'' A surge of anger and frustration washed over Wang Xiaoying as she inwardly cursed him, her re piercing his very soul.
Tears welled up in her eyes as she felt his hot hands shamelessly fondle her breasts, ying with her delicate skin.
The vition left her torn between anger and helplessness.
Muffled moans escaped her lips, a blend of pleasure and anguish, as she began to sumb to his touch.
With closed eyes, the weight of the situation faded from her consciousness, and she momentarily forgot that she was being forced against her will.
Zhang Wei delicately pressed his fingertips against her nipples, gently indenting the supple skin.
As they sank beneath the pressure, a spark of excitement ignited in his eyes.
With a sense of urgency, he withdrew his touch, diverting his attention towards Wang Xiaoying.
Swiftly maneuvering, Zhang Wei shifted positions, pausing his exploration of her lips.
His hands swiftly covered her face, concealing her face as he leaned in, "I will release you, but only if you maintain your silence," he whispered, his lips curling into a wicked smile.
Wang Xiaoying trembled beneath the weight of his intense gaze, her head shaking vehemently in refusal.
Undeterred, Zhang Wei''s smile widened as he gradually removed his hand, revealing her pale, anguished expression.
However, in an unexpected move, she forcefully pushed his hand aside and let out a sharp scream that echoed through the room.
!!
"Let me g¡ªuu!"
"Damn it!"
Zhang Wei, eyes narrowing, thought, ''This girl is too vicious!'' As he pressed Wang Xiaoying back once more, her face hidden beneath his hand. He sighed, watching her struggle relentlessly.
...
Chapter 237 Shadow Infiltrator: Sneaking inside woman’s trial room! (2)
Chapter 237 Shadow Infiltrator: Sneaking inside woman''s trial room! (2)
Wang Xiaoying panicked, her attempts to push him away and escape proving futile, her desperation palpable.
Outside the dressing room, the group had reconvened.
Everyone had returned except for Mo Yuxin and Song Shoushan, engrossed in their examination of the clothes.
Mo Chen had finally mustered the courage to step inside, feeling the awkward atmosphere.
He positioned himself near Xie Meirong, Xiong Mei, and the female attendant, waiting with bated breath for Wang Xiaoying to emerge.
Little did he know that those who wait for flowers to bloom forever often find their own blossoms plucked away by strangers in the garden of life.
"Huh?!"
Mo Chen suddenly heard the startled yelp of Wang Xiaoying and raised his brows in surprise, looking at the others. "Did you guys also hear it?"
Xiong Mei and the female attendant exchanged surprised nces as they both looked at the trial room in astonishment.
Mo Chen nodded in confirmation and started to step forward.
However, Xie Meirong grabbed his shoulder and pulled him back.
With a polite smile, she inquired, "Where are you going?"
"I''m going to check on Xiao Ying," Mo Chen responded, attempting to move forward again. But once more, Xie Meirong halted his progress, pulling him back gently but resolutely.
Her smile didn''t waver as she questioned him further. "Why the rush to get yourself involved? Do you believe she''d appreciate an audience while changing her dress?"
"..." Mo Chen hesitated, his voice stammering. "B-But that voice?"
Xie Meirong, focused on the trial room, raised an eyebrow. "What voice?" She asked, her gaze unwavering, using her telekic abilities to prevent the door from loudly banging amid the chaos within.
Mo Chen nced back, noticing that after the initial voice, there were no more noises. Gradually, his anxiety began to subside.
Observing his calm demeanor, Xie Meirong couldn''t help but stifle an inwardugh. Meanwhile, she discreetly peeked at two faint shadows cast through the gap beneath the door.
Unbeknownst to Mo Chen, if he had entered at that moment, Zhang Wei might have found a way to save himself by sending Wang Xiaoying outside first. But now, Xie Meirong had essentially sealed Zhang Wei''s fate, ensuring that when they emerged, everyone would see them.
An intriguing smile graced her face as she nced at Mo Chen and Xiong Mei, wondering how these two would react to the unfolding drama.
Little did she know, her actions were unwittingly aiding Zhang Wei, who cared little about either of their reactions.
_______
"If you make noise again, I would tear this away and open the door," Zhang Wei threatened, a wicked glint in his eyes as he locked gazes with Wang Xiaoying.
The girl, who had been offering a thousand types of resistance, immediately ceased all her struggles in an instant. Her eyes widened in fear and realization.
His hands were now gripping her skirt!
The thought raced through her mind: If he rips it apart and opens the door, won''t it be a public sensation?
Seeing her bing tame all of a sudden, Zhang Wei nodded, a smug expression on his face. "Good," he sneered, "you should learn how to behave in front of your future husband. I won''t always be this lenient!"
''''Eh!?'' Wang Xiaoying gasped in utter surprise as Zhang Wei slowly released her mouth. "Future husband...?" she muttered, looking at him with disbelief etched across her face.
Zhang Wei seemed to notice her astonished stare and responded with a mocking tone, "Ask your grandfather, he seems to have already decided upon your marriage."
"What!?"
The shock that coursed through Wang Xiaoying was unparalleled, a wave of disbelief crashing over her.
Somehow, Zhang Wei''s feigned seriousness made her briefly consider the truth of his words.
Little did she know how effectively this man could lie, even as he carried the deceptive tag of righteousness. If only she had been aware, she wouldn''t have dared to trust him.
In a sudden, unwee motion, Zhang Wei moved towards her neck, nting a kiss on it.
She was still in a state of surprise, grappling with the shock of the situation, when he once again assaulted her, grabbing her soft rabbits and squeezing them tightly in his hands.
"W-Wait! You can''t do this!" she pleaded.
"I don''t care about any marriage¡ªuu!"
Zhang Wei felt overwhelmed by the continuous flow of words from the girl and decided to silence her once more.
With a firm grip, he sealed her mouth shut, squeezing her nipples slightly to make her part her lips. He then swiftly slipped his tongue inside, catching her by surprise.
The taste and fragrance he encountered lingered, leaving Zhang Wei dangerously addicted.
Perhaps it was the thrill of exploiting this vulnerable girl that fueled his desire.
As his hand stealthily slid under her skirt, he expertly kneaded her soft buttocks.
Startled and helpless, Wang Xiaoying''s world turned upside down as he continued his vition. A sudden rush of intoxication swept over her, leaving her breathless.
Frantically, she tried to push him away with her trembling hands, unknowingly causing her body to repeatedly collide with the mirror on the wall.
Her face burned furiously with a mix of anger and shame as he mercilessly toyed with her petite tongue, constantly teasing and viting her.
The events unfolded in a blur, moving so swiftly that she didn''t even have time to consider shedding tears or fighting back.
Instead, she weakly protested against his advances.
"Haaa... Haaa..."
Finally, she found herself alone, her lips swollen and gasping for air as if deprived of oxygen.
Zhang Wei, seeing her desperate struggle for breath, smiled with a cruel satisfaction. He pressed himself closer, his gaze fixated on the delicate, pink cherry of her breast. With nimble fingers, he flicked and toyed with it, savoring every moment.
Then, without hesitation, he darted out his tongue to tease her tender flesh, relishing in her torment.
"N-No..." Wang Xiaoying whimpered, her feeble attempts to push his head away met with futile resistance. Zhang Wei firmly grasped her breasts, indulging in the velvet-like sensation beneath his touch.
With a wicked hunger, he took her cherry into his mouth, sucking on it slowly, savoring the sweet taste of her vulnerability.
"Mnngh~!" Wang Xiaoying''s moan escaped her lips. Startled, she quickly covered her mouth, her eyes locked with Zhang Wei''s gaze, pleading for him to stop. Unbeknownst to her, Zhang Wei had developed a disturbing habit of tormenting innocent girls, and her reaction only fueled his twisted tendencies.
"Ahhnn~ stop already..."
Her desperate pleas faded into the air, ignored by Zhang Wei as he persisted, disregarding her unwillingness.
They remained locked in that room for a seemingly eternal twenty minutes, driving the people waiting outside into a restless state.
Chapter 238 Mo Chen lost himself!?
Chapter 238 Mo Chen lost himself!?
After what felt like an eternity, the click of the lock finally resounded, and the trial room''s door swung open, much to the onlookers'' relief. However, the tranquility that followed was shattered by their gasps of disbelief.
"What!?"
"Huh!?"
"!?"
Contrary to their expectations, it wasn''t just Wang Xiaoying who emerged, but also Zhang Wei!
Zhang Wei blinked in surprise, slowlyprehending the crowd''s attention now fixed on him. He turned to Wang Xiaoying, registering theplex emotions on her face. She avoided their gazes, hanging her head in shame, unable to bear the weight of their stares.
She felt a profound sense of humiliation.
Fortunately, Zhang Wei had managed to temporarily pacify her with a secret deal they struck inside.
Otherwise, Wang Xiaoying would have already reported him to the authorities. This might not have worked very well for her, as Leng Yan, despite being a police officer, can''t protect herself from his harassment, let alone save others from him.
"YOU BASTARD, WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO HER!?"
With a booming voice, Mo Chen''s face contorted in rage as he lunged at Zhang Wei, grabbing his cor and ring fiercely at him.
"Huh!?"
His sudden outburst caught everyone off-guard, while Zhang Wei grinned to himself. ''At least this one is functioning properly.''
Earlier, Ye Feng had given him the impression that all guardians seemed to have something wrong with their heads and didn''t care even if you cucked them. But Mo Chen appeared rtively normal in this regard, standing up for himself.
However, Zhang Wei had no intention of entertaining any pests. "I nourished her," he stated abruptly.
"Huh?" Wang Xiaoying head turned towards him instantly like a robot, blushing madly. "What are you saying!?" She admonished.
"What does he mean by ''nourished''?" whispered Xiong Mei, before she eventually realized the meaning and promptly closed her lips.
Amidst the chaos, Wang Xiaoying gathered herposure, raising her head to address the crowd, her voice determined despite her embarrassment. "I can exin, it''s not what you guys think!" she began, taking a deep breath and readying herself to share the news with them finally.
"What''s there to exin? This bastard clearly harassed you!" Mo Chen seethed, his gaze honing in on the angry red marks on Wang Xiaoying''s exposed cor. The fury within him simmered, ready to erupt.
"Even if I did harass her, who are you to speak for her, huh?" Zhang Wei shot back, swiftly seizing Mo Chen''s hand in a vice-like grip.
"!?" A sudden surge of pressure coursed through Mo Chen''s bones, furrowing his brow.
"In what way does she appear to have been harassed?" Zhang Wei demanded, shifting his intense gaze to Wang Xiaoying. She stood there quietly, disying no signs of someone who had been subjected to harassment.
"..." Mo Chen''s expression shifted, his usatory words momentarily stilled. "You must have done something to her!" he finally retorted. But in an instant, Zhang Wei pressed down on Mo Chen''s hands and wrenched them from his cor, forcing a painful grunt to escape Mo Chen''s lips.
!!
He stared at Zhang Wei in astonishment, stunned by the man''s evident strength.
Wang Xiaoying felt panic wing at her, the escting tension making her fear these two might indeede to blows. "Enough, both of you! Back away, Mo Chen!"
"Ying''er, you too!?" Mo Chen looked at Wang Xiaoying incredulously, unable to fathom that she was asking him to step aside.
Wang Xiaoying''s expression turned stern. "I said back off!" she reiterated, tears threatening to spill from her eyes as the chaotic situation bore down on her.
Mo Chen''s heart was struck like a lightning bolt at the sight of her tear-streaked face, fueling his animosity towards Zhang Wei.
Xie Meirong, who had been watching this dramatic scene unfold with a twisted smile, suddenly halted. A new notification on her phone had grabbed her attention.
A message from an unknown number lit up Xie Meirong''s phone: [Don''t y with that man]
Attached was a mysterious video clip, showing no evidence of Zhang Wei entering the trial room; he seemingly materialized from within.
Xie Meirong''s expression instantly shifted, her fingers swiftly deleting the message. She turned her gaze back to Zhang Wei, her curiosity now tinged with caution.
"I... I will exin everything," Wang Xiaoying finally spoke, her tone resigned. Temporarily, everyone cleared the area, leaving her to grapple with her emotional turmoil.
_______
"You''re saying your grandfather arranged a marriage with him!?" Mo Chen sneered, disbelief etched across his face as he regarded Wang Xiaoying speechlessly.
Wang Xiaoying stared at him, her expression a mix of surprise and hurt. "You don''t believe me!?"
Mo Chen suddenly erupted intoughter, a manic edge to it. "Haha! Can''t you cook up a better lie!? He''s already married. How are you supposed to marry someone who''s already taken!?"
*p!*
Wang Xiaoying''s face red with anger and humiliation, her palm connecting sharply with Mo Chen''s cheek.
"Y-You!?" Mo Chen gawked at Wang Xiaoying, disbelief washing over him as he witnessed Wang Xiaoying teetering on the edge of her breaking point.
Mo Chen, though slightly guilty, still huffed with anger. "It doesn''t matter, he still invaded your privacy while you were changing. Why haven''t you contacted the police already!?"
Wang Xiaoying''s face was now flushed with humiliation. "You two are married!?" She turned to Xiong Mei and Zhang Wei, her astonishment evident, as she ignored Mo Chen for now.
Xiong Mei, the source of Wang Xiaoying''s outrage, remained steadfast, shaking her head decisively, seemingly unconcerned.
She was willing to let this girl fight her own battles; after all, this was their first meeting. If Wang Xiaoying pushed too far, Xiong Mei was prepared to put her in her ce, all in the name of protecting Zhang Wei''s image.
Song Shoushan observed the drama with nk eyes, her disdain for Zhang Wei deepening with each passing moment.
This incident only added to her grievances against him.
The chaos seemed far too coincidental to Song Shoushan, and it appeared that Zhang Wei was not just stepping on one boat; he was bncing on three at the same time!
"Why don''t you just call your grandfather and ask!?" Mo Chen suggested, growing tired of the ongoing brawl and eager to shift the responsibility.
In Mo Chen''s eyes, Zhang Wei appeared to be exploiting Wang Xiaoying''s kindness, and this realization fueled his re, a warning of impending consequences.
Zhang Wei chuckled inwardly, catching a glimpse of the slightly anxious Mo Yuxin standing near Song Shoushan.
Zhang Wei had never believed in direct harm when there were a multitude of other, more agonizing ways to make someone suffer.
Mo Chen seemed to be inviting his own demise, as he showed no signs of knowing when to stop.
Chapter 239 Who is it? Your father!
Chapter 239 Who is it? Your father!
In a whirlwind of determination and nervous energy, Wang Xiaoying, her resolve firm, finally yielded.
She hastily punched in her grandfather''s phone number, encircled by a crowd eager for the unfolding drama¡ªeveryone, that is, except Zhang Wei, who enjoyed the spectacle with a detached air.
Amidst the gathering anticipation, Wang Liang, with a carefree spirit, sat in his favoritewn chair, gently rocking back and forth.
It was then that the stillness of the evening was shattered by the insistent buzzing of his phone.
"Sir, it''s little miss," the bodyguard informed, interrupting the tranquil dusk.
Wang Liang straightened instantly, his furrowed brow softening into a more paternal expression.
Swiftly, he seized the phone and spoke, concerncing his words, "Xiao Ying, is that you? Calling your grandfather at this hour. Is everything alright?"
Observing this all-too-familiar exchange, the bodyguard shook his head wearily, as though he had borne witness to this scene on numerous asions.
A pregnant pause followed, as Wang Xiaoying wrestled with her thoughts.
Seeing her hesitance, Wang Liang''s concern escted, furrows deepening, "Xiao Ying? Are you there? Is everything fine? Is there some rascal troubling you? Don''t they realize the greatness of the Wang family?"
Wang Xiaoying finally found her voice, "... It''s alright, I-It''s just..."
"Just what?" Wang Liang pressed, sensing her distress.
With a heavy sigh, Wang Xiaoying atst mustered the courage to voice her apprehensions, "Sigh, grandpa, tell me honestly, did you arrange a marriage for me?"
!!
"WHO SAID THAT? WHICH BASTARD DARED TO TRICK YOU!?" Wang Liang thundered, his booming voice causing the crowd around Wang Xiaoying to flinch.
All eyes swiveled to the previously carefree Zhang Wei, who now stood under the harsh spotlight of attention.
Mo Chen, seizing the moment to reveal the truth, wore a triumphant smirk. He took the call, his tone steady and unyielding, "Hello, Grandpa Wang. It''s Mo Chen, Ying''er''s ssmate. There''s an imposter posing as her suitor here, and not just that, he also sneaked into her changing room today, harassing her."
Wang Liang''s face contorted, a tempest of rage and concern swirling within him. "WHO IS THAT BASTARD!? WHERE IS HE!?" he yelled, his fury uncontainable.
Mo Chen, standing tall and resolute, continued, "Grandpa Wang, it''s Zhang Wei. He''s the one who''s been causing trouble for Ying''er. He deceived everyone, including her, into believing he was her suitor."
Wang Liang''s face turned an rming shade of crimson, his fury intensifying. He roared, "Zhang Wei! Bring him here, right now! W-Wait, you said Zhang Wei, right!?"
Zhang Wei, who had been lounging casually on the periphery, suddenly found himself the center of attention. He chuckled, realizing that this old fart memory is slow.
Mo Chen, misinterpreting the situation, was consumed by his own anger. "Yes, it''s Zhang Wei, the bastard scum of a man!" His fists clenched, fueled by anger.
Wang Xiaoying and the others'' expressions shifted, their suspicion growing, except for Xie Meirong and Xiong Mei, who seemed to sense the misunderstanding.
Wang Liang remained silent, absorbing the chaos unfolding before him.
"Grandpa Wang, are you there?" Mo Chen inquired, noticing Wang Liang''s sudden silence.
"... Which Zhang Wei is it? Give the phone to him," Wang Liang finally spoke, his voice tempered.
The crowd stood stunned by the unexpected turn of events, imagining Zhang Wei was now in deep trouble. Zhang We, stepped forward and took the phone.
"Who is it?" Wang Liang demanded, seeking confirmation.
Zhang Wei hesitated, then steeled himself, "It''s your father, old fart."
His words echoed, shattering the ambient noise and plunging the vicinity into a profound silence.
!!
The revtion hit like a thunderp, and Wang Liang drew in a sharp, cold breath, nearly stumbling and falling from his chair.
The audacity of Zhang Wei''s words left him stunned, and those gathered around them could only brace for the impending catastrophe they anticipated.
Even Wang Xiaoying''s face contorted into a frown, her displeasure evident in the furrow of her brow.
However, Xie Meirong, in a surprising turn, covered her face and emitted a soft, intrigued chuckle, her eyes fixed on Zhang Wei.
Mo Chen''s lips curled into a sneer, savoring what he considered a moment of vindication. In his eyes, Zhang Wei''s apparent wealth paled inparison to the formidable might of the Wang family.
Yet, the prolonged silence on the other end of the phone puzzled them all, hanging heavy in the air like a storm about to break.
Then, Wang Liang''s voice finally broke through the quietude, astonishing everyone present, "... Senior, is that you?"
Zhang Weiughed, a note of satisfaction coloring his voice, "Who else would it be?" he retorted.
*Gasp!*
Wang Liang inwardly cursed himself for his earlier outburst, now regretting.
"Senior, what are you doing involving little Ying in this? How abouting to the mansion and discussing this face to face? There appears to be a misunderstanding," Wang Liang urged, attempting to salvage the situation.
"Misunderstanding, my foot," Zhang Wei sneered, his wordsced with venom. He leaned in, whispering so only Wang Liang could hear, "Old fart, your tongue is really sharp. Do you have a death wish?"
Wang Liang''s face contorted in frustration, silently cursing himself as he took a deep, calming breath.
"Senior, it''s simply a misunderstanding, believe me! Please, give the phone to little Ying. I will rify everything," Wang Liang implored, desperation coloring his voice.
Zhang Wei allowed a self-assured smile to grace his features as he handed the phone back to Wang Xiaoying, who was nervously fidgeting with her hands at that moment. She hesitantly took the phone.
Wang Xiaoying managed a hesitant response, "Hmm..."
"Got it..."
"Okay..."
She uttered a few terse phrases, her gaze shifting uneasily between Zhang Wei and the phone. Zhang Wei pressed her, "What did he say?"
Wang Xiaoying''s voice wavered slightly as she conveyed the message, "Grandpa asked us toe back home, along with you, and he''s called my parents as well."
Her gaze lingered on Zhang Wei, a sense of foreboding creeping over her like an unwee shadow.
Zhang Wei nodded in apparent indifference, shifting his attention to Xiong Mei. "You needed a car, right?" he asked, seemingly unfazed by the unfolding drama.
Xiong Mei, still dazed by the sudden turn of events, managed a nod as she snapped out of her reverie, "A-ah, yes!"
It wasn''t just her; Mo Chen''s face bore the weight of a thousand burdens, his features twisted in an ugly look.
Mo Yuxin, observing her brother''s distress, let out a deep sigh, realizing that the best course of action now might be to step back. However, Mo Chen remained resolute, awaiting the arrival of the car that would transport them.
As a modified Rolls-Royce pulled up, Mo Chen addressed Wang Xiaoying, his voice carrying a hint of reassurance, "Ying''er, don''t worry. I''ll talk to Grandpa Wang."
He was convinced that, even though he couldn''t directlypare to Zhang Wei''s apparent wealth, if he showcased enough potential, Wang Liang might dy any arrangement he had in mind for Wang Xiaoying.
"Enough. You''reing with me. As for you, go and sit near the driver," Zhang Weimanded, refusing to let a pig sit amidst the delicate arrangement of flowers.
Mo Chen grumbled in annoyance butplied, making his way to the co-pilot seat.
In the backseat, the space was cramped with three upants: Zhang Wei, Xiong Mei, and Wang Xiaoying.
Mo Yuxin desperately wanted to join them but was firmly denied by Mo Chen, who was adamant about not letting her sit in the back.
She sighed, offering a final piece of advice, "Brother, avoid unnecessary confrontations. Mother and I will be waiting for you."
Zhang Wei caught her cautious nce and cheekily winked.
!!
"Huh?" Mo Yunxi , was left startled, frozen in ce.
The wicked smile on Zhang Wei''s face sent shivers down her spine, a premonition of impending disaster approaching.
In that moment, she felt an inexplicable dread, as if today marked a turning point for her family.
If only she had stopped Mo Chen earlier, perhaps she could have prevented the ugly future of her family.
But now, the die had been cast, and they were on a path fraught with uncertainties.
In the midst of the journey back, Song Shoushan and Xie Meirong exchanged knowing nces, silently deciding not to interfere in thisplex situation..
As the trio made their way to their respective homes, a subtle yet charged scene unfolded within the car.
Zhang Wei unabashedly stretched himself out, maneuvering the two women to lean on him.
It was a disy of audacity that left Mo Chen, sitting in the front, fuming with frustration. He couldn''tprehend why Wang Xiaoying wasn''t resisting this audacious move.
From the rearview mirror, Mo Chen''s scowl deepened as he muttered, "Why isn''t she resisting!?"
The more he dwelled on it, the hotter his anger burned.
He watched as Wang Xiaoying hesitated, torn between asserting herself and not escting the situation with Zhang Wei.
This internal conflict only fueled Mo Chen''s frustration.
Unbeknownst to him, Wang Xiaoying had learned a hard lesson in the past¡ªreject Zhang Wei, and he would bounce back with twice the intensity. She was keen on avoiding any situation that might escte further.
Inside the trial room of her mind, she weighed her choices, choosing the path of least immediate resistance.
Chapter 240 Earth and Sky List!
Chapter 240 Earth and Sky List!
?
Wang Xiaoying couldn''t hold back her curiosity any longer.
She turned her gaze towards Zhang Wei and posed a question that had been nagging at her, "Why did Grandpa call you ''senior''?"
Unlike Mo Chen, she had been keenly observant of the subtle cues and had an unsettling premonition that there might be more to Zhang Wei''s ims than she initially thought.
Her mind raced with uncertainty, not fullyprehending the high-stakes game unfolding before her.
Zhang Wei met her inquiry with a mischievous smile, his eyes glinting with mischief. "For every answer I give, you''ll have to kiss me once," he replied with a evil smile, throwing her a deal.
!!
Wang Xiaoying instantly stiffened, her cheeks aze with a rosy hue.
She promptly averted her gaze, fixating on the scenery outside the window, her thoughts and emotions in turmoil.
Her unruly hands betrayed her nervousness, fidgeting incessantly as she tried to put some distance between herself and Zhang Wei''s proposition.
"Bastard!" Mo Chen couldn''t help but let out a vehement curse at Zhang Wei''s audacity.
Xiong Mei, sitting in the backseat, didn''t knew whether tough or cry.
Zhang Wei seemed to possess an unique ability for rendering women shut.
She couldn''t forget the memorable encounter she''d had with him in the bathroom until today.
Then, Zhang Wei''s devilish voice cut through the air once more, drawing Xiong Mei''s attention. "What do you think of this car?" he asked, directing his question to her.
"Hmm? This car?" Xiong Mei paused, considering before shaking her head. "It''s too big," she replied, rejecting the vehicle choice.
Zhang Wei simply nodded in response, seemingly unfazed by her decision.
His mind, however, was already calcting his next move.
Extorting a few cars from the unwitting Wang Haoron seemed like a perfectly reasonable n to him.
After all, Zhang Wei had a peculiar way of acquiring things in life¡ªextortion and ckmail, rather than the conventional methods of buying and owning.
___________
At the same time, in Wang family manor, another car was parked in a rush.
Wang Zheng and Lei Juan appeared at the same time, rushing towards the manor, escorted by the bodyguards, as another car soon followed.
"Father, why did you call us in a hurry?" Wang Zheng wiped the sweat off his forehead, and asked.
Wang Liang sat in the same rocking chair in thewn, his expression slightly grave, "You can send back the daughter-inw."
Lei Juan expression changed, before it turned dignified, "Okay, father." She nodded, however Wang Zheng held her hands, determined, "Father, she can be trusted! She is my wife! I would be responsible for her."
Amidst the lively day, another car hastily pulled up to the gates of the Wang family manor.
Wang Zheng and Lei Juan disembarked simultaneously, their faces marked with concern and urgency.
They were escorted by their vignt bodyguards, and another car soon followed behind.
"Father, why did you summon us in such haste?" Wang Zheng wiped a bead of sweat from his forehead and inquired, his gaze locked onto Wang Liang.
Wang Liang, seated in the same rocking chair on thewn, wore a slightly grave expression. He leaned forward, addressing his son, "You may escort daughter-inw back."
Lei Juan''s expression shifted, her face growing serious as she nodded in understanding, "Of course, father."
However, Wang Zheng, resolute and protective, held onto his wife''s hand and interjected, "Father, she can be trusted! She is my wife, and I will take full responsibility for her."
Wang Liang sighed deeply, the weight of his words hanging heavily in the air. "Our Wang family may be facing some deep trouble," he admitted, his voice tinged with concern.
"What!?" Wang Zheng and Lei Juan exchanged astonished nces.
It hadn''t been long since the security breach at the manor, and now this?
A bad premonition hit their minds at once, as if these events were more than mere coincidences.
Wang Liang continued, "Wang Zheng, have you ever heard of the martial arts world?"
Wang Zheng''s expression shifted, and he nodded solemnly, "Yes, father. During my time in the army, I had some exposure to it."
Wang Liang''s grave nod mirrored his son''s, "Do you remember a man named Zhang Wei? Have you ever wondered why I referred to him as ''senior''?"
Wang Zheng fell silent, his mind racing with thoughts, although he had some inkling, he wasn''t entirely sure.
With a sigh, Wang Liang began to unravel the depths of the martial arts world to his son and daughter-inw, unveiling aplex and mysterious realm previously hidden from their view.
As Wang Liang delved into the intricacies of the martial arts world, he exined the broad categorization into two main groups: Warriors and Cultivators.
Warriors were individuals who had honed their bodies through rigorous training over years, mastering ancient martial arts techniques. They were known for their physical prowess and skill inbat.
On the other hand, Cultivators were a mystical subset, blessed by the universe with the ability to tap into the energy of heaven and earth. They delved into the spiritual realm, wielding supernatural abilities beyond theprehension of ordinary individuals.
The martial arts world had a hierarchical structure defined by the Sky List and Earth List, prestigious rankings that represented the pinnacle of martial prowess.
The Earth List was dedicated to Warriors. To secure a spot on this list, individuals had to prove their mettle and strength through battles andpetitions. Only the most exceptional Warriors could earn a ce among the top hundred on the Earth List.
Conversely, the Sky List was the domain of Cultivators. Here, those who had harnessed the mystic energies and honed their spiritual prowesspeted to secure their positions. The Sky List was an elite group, representing the most powerful Cultivators, and like the Earth List, it had a hundred coveted spots.
To ascend in the rankings of these lists, individuals engaged in intense fights, which had to be supervised and sanctioned by the Martial Arts Association. These battles were a disy of skill, strategy, and power, ultimately determining one''s ce among the martial arts elite.
Chapter 241 Pushing Wang Xiaoying to a pit?
Chapter 241 Pushing Wang Xiaoying to a pit?
"Are you wondering why the world remains rtively calm despite the presence of such powerful individuals?" Wang Liang posed the question, addressing the perplexed Wang Zheng and his wife.
Wang Zheng nodded, his mind grappling with the implications. If there were so many formidable individuals, why hadn''t the world plunged into chaos and constant conflict?
Wang Liang offered a reassuring smile, exining, "In this realm, there are mountains upon mountains. The Martial Arts Association enforces a strict rule¡ªno harming or killing of civilians. If a martial artist is found guilty of such actions without provocation, they will undergo a trial."
"What!?" Wang Zheng was visibly stunned, trying to fathom the implications of this rule.
Wang Liang pressed on, "Do you know who currently holds the number 1 position on the Sky List?"
Wang Zheng shook his head, eager to learn more about thisplex hierarchy.
"The chairman of the Martial Arts Association," Wang Liang revealed, delivering the surprising truth. "He also happens to be the current general of the army."
*Gasp!!*
Both Wang Zheng and Lei Juan exchanged stunned nces, their eyes widened in disbelief.
Wang Liang observed their expressions, shaking his head gravely. "Now, do you realize the magnitude of the problem we''re facing this time?" The truth of the matter was beginning to sink in, and the gravity of the situation became all too clear.
Lei Juan, her brow furrowed with concern, interjected, "But father, if these individuals are bound by the rule of not harming civilians unless provoked, then as long as we don''t provoke them, we should be safe, right?"
Wang Liang let out a weary sigh, "If only it were that simple."
Perplexed, Wang Zheng pressed, "What do you mean, father!?"
Wang Liang went on to narrate the events involving Wang Xiaoying and Zhang Wei earlier that day, borating on the potential consequences of reporting the matter to the Martial Arts Association.
A surge of anger flushed Wang Zheng''s face. "Father, this is uneptable! That man is harassing our little Ying. Why don''t we report him to the Martial Arts Association? We can''t constantly disy weakness!"
Lei Juan shared her husband''s sentiment, her expression mirroring his frustration and anger.
In an effort to pacify them, Wang Liang continued, "It''s not that simple. There are deeperyers to this situation, which is why I called upon both of you."
Wang Zheng''s fists clenched in determination. "Tell me about the problem, father! I won''t let my daughter be sacrificed! If needed, I''ll take her and we''ll run far away!"
His protectiveness and resolve to ensure his daughter''s safety were resolute. He wouldn''t stand idly by and let his family suffer.
As Wang Liang unraveled the intricate details, the imminent threat weighed heavily on the family.
The notion of potential ughter and genocide sent shivers down their spines, a terrifying reality that seemed surreal toprehend.
Wang Liang, seeing the distress on their faces, continued to exin, "The problem lies exactly where you mentioned¡ªthe Martial Arts Association. Senior Zhang Wei has indeed caused chaos, even killing a civilian, yet the association has not taken action."
"What are you trying to say, father? Be clear!" Wang Zheng''s patience was wearing thin.
Wang Liang pressed on, "There is a higher power at y here, someone shielding Senior Zhang Wei from facing retribution by the Martial Arts Association."
*Gasp!!*
Wang Zheng''s eyes widened in astonishment. "S-Someone more powerful?" he stammered, struggling to fathom the extent of influence required to influence the Martial Arts Association.
With a heavy heart, he realized the perilous depth of the situation.
The Wang family was facing a threat far beyond what they had imagined. Unlike their adversaries, the Wang familycked deep roots in the martial arts world, leaving them helpless in this perilous struggle.
However Wang Zheng was still determined, "But father, I won''t allow little Ying to be used as chess piece!" He spoke, his sudden determination caught Lei Juan by surprise, as her gaze turned more loving towards her husband.
She was the second wife, who was orgianlly his lover and married after the death of his first wife, and even then failed to give him a child.
When ites to fate of her daughter and whole Wang Family, she believed Wang Zheng might choose to protect the family over her daughter!
Fortunately, he didn''t let her down, and stood for their daughter!
Wang Liang, "I won''t force little Ying, but she should also be informed about everything, and should be allowed to make a choice for herself."
Wang Zheng remained resolute, firm in his conviction. "But father, I won''t allow little Ying to be used as a mere chess piece," he dered, his determination taking Lei Juan by surprise.
Her admiration for her husband deepened in that moment.
As Wang Zheng stood strong for their daughter''s well-being, Lei Juan, who was originally his lover before bing his second wife, felt a surge of love and respect for him.
She knew the sacrifice he was making, choosing to protect the family and their daughter over everything else.
Wang Liang acknowledged his son''s determination, stating, "I won''t force little Ying, but she should be informed about everything and allowed to make a choice for herself."
Wang Zheng''s expression shifted, concern etched on his face. "Is there no other option, father?"
Wang Liang sighed, "That is the best I can offer."
Wang Zheng took a deep breath and conceded, "I won''t interfere with Xiaoying''s decision, but, father, you must not force her."
Wang Liang nodded in satisfaction, understanding the weight of the situation. On the other hand, Lei Juan grappled with aplex array of emotions clouding her face.
This circumstance had forced her into a challenging position, torn between her daughter and her responsibility to the family. It was an agonizing choice, and she felt an urgent need to speak with her daughter.
Wang Xiaoying must not be thrust into a pit!
She needed to ensure her daughter''s safety and well-being.
___________
As tension thickened within the Wang family, the instigator of their worries was reveling in bullying some high school girls.
Zhang Wei''s face bore an amused smile as he casually hugged Wang Xiaoying''s shoulder, a gesture that left her blushing deeply and biting her lips.
She had never encountered someone as shameless as him in her entire life.
Chapter 242 The mysterious old lady?
Chapter 242 The mysterious olddy?
Wang Xiaoying had never encountered someone as shameless as him in her entire life.
"Come on, it''s just a word. What''s the big deal," Zhang Wei whispered teasingly, his lips brushing against her cheeks and ears, causing her to shiver.
*Gasp!*
Mo Chen seethed with rage, but it seemed like no one paid him any attention.
Wang Xiaoying, however, was steadfast in her response, adamantly shaking her head, her voice barely above a whisper, sounding as timid as a mosquito.
Zhang Wei seemed to derive enjoyment from the situation, pressing further, "Shall I proceed with the marriage rites right here for you to utter it?" His eyes held a yful yet challenging glint.
"You...!?" Wang Xiaoying was rendered momentarily speechless, her eyes wide with astonishment.
Undeterred, Zhang Wei ced his thumb between her lips, his expression ambiguous. "The choice is yours, little Ying."
Wang Xiaoying drew a deep breath, her chest rising and falling rapidly.
Today, she truly felt the suffocating grip of being under a viin''s control.
The people around seemed brutish, relishing in their ability to torment others.
She likened Zhang Wei''s actions to those of a viin, kidnapping the heroine and forcing her into a corner.
In her desperate search for an escape, she looked around for another way out.
However, her eyes inevitably met Zhang Wei''s gaze, and her face turned a shade of crimson as she realized he wasn''t offering an alternative.
"H...H-husband," Wang Xiaoying stammered weakly, her voice barely above a whisper.
Zhang Wei''s face broke into a satisfied smile, living in the pleasure of hearing her say those words.
He found a strange delight in having her speak his name in such a manner.
It''s worth noting that if Xiong Mei''s face value was above the heavens, then Wang Xiaoying possessed assets that defied gravity beneath her clothes.
Hidden behind the facade of her attire were assets that could be considered real weapons.
Having already experienced their effect firsthand, Zhang Wei had no intention of letting her go.
"Once more," he demanded suddenly.
Wang Xiaoying hesitated, her face growing warmer. "... Husband," she whispered again.
Zhang Wei persisted, "Again."
Wang Xiaoying, "..."
In the end, Wang Xiaoying was left blushing furiously, feeling like a ripe tomato, and questioning whether Zhang Wei was entirely sane.
Unbeknownst to her, this brief interaction had already set off a chain of events in her mind, achieving something in mere moments that Mo Chen couldn''t aplish in days.
"Good girl, your husband will take good care of you," Zhang Wei chimed, nting a gentle kiss on her forehead.
He then attempted to bring her head close to his chest, but Wang Xiaoying, flustered, instinctively evaded the contact.
Amused, Zhang Wei chuckled, realizing the delicate bnce of these women''s mentalities.
Xiong Mei sighed, amused. "Could you please stop teasing her?" she spoke, shaking her head in wry amusement.
Zhang Wei''s face suddenly changed, mischief gleaming in his eyes. "Oh, of course," he agreed, redirecting his attention to Xiong Mei. "Now it''s your turn."
!!
Xiong Mei''s expression changed, a mixture of surprise and regret sweeping over her.
How did she end up unwittingly harming herself through her own kindness..?
_____
"Senior Shen," He Ming, the junior monk, breathed out with a furrowed brow, the weight of disappointment settling in as the elusive trail of dark energy they had been fervently pursuing slipped through their grasp.
The shadows of uncertainty danced around them as they stood near the tranquil Little Lotus Orphanage in the southern district.
A pang of frustration tinged Lian Shen''s features, yet he gathered his resolve and sped his hands together, the sun''s golden rays casting a determined glint in his eyes.
A shared, resigned sigh escaped their lips, mingling with the crisp air. "We arete."
Their gazes locked, a fleeting moment of mutual understanding passing between them.
The evil spirit had vanished, slipping through their fingers like elusive smoke.
Time had betrayed them.
In the face of their failure to uphold their sacred duty, a bitter truth settled within them, heavy and unforgiving.
Their duty beckoned, urging them forward, for there were weightier matters demanding their attention.
The evil spirit, though an urgent concern, would have to wait.
They pivoted, their steps firm and resolute, ready to embrace the challenges that awaited.
"Should we return and inspect the seal?" He Ming proposed, a glimmer of hope in his voice, a spark amidst the fading embers of disappointment.
Despite their weathered appearances, both monks bore the weight of countless decades, their lives dedicated to the solemn duty of safeguarding a seal that contained one of the most henious demons to have ever gued mankind.
Whispers of the demon''s malevolence still haunted the collective memory, dissuading cultivators from venturing near the city, fearing the lingering shadow that threatened to consume all who dared to draw near.
Just as they contemted their return, a sudden movement drew their attention, halting them in their tracks.
They squinted in unison as an elderly woman, her hair as white as newly fallen snow and her face etched with the intricate lines of time, approached them with measured steps, her weight supported by a old cane.
Perplexity etched across both their faces as the old woman chuckled, her voice a raspy echo of the ages. "My, my, you two look quite lost, don''t you?"
"Senior?" He Ming ventured, his gaze shifting between Lian Shen and the mysterious old woman.
Lian Shen''s eyes narrowed, the lost trail of dark energy suddenly rekindling with an eerie glow. "The trail!?" he gasped, disbelief painting his features as he nced at the old woman.
With a wry smile, she spoke cryptic words, "In the shadows of the past, the answers lie," before resuming her journey, slowly shuffling past them.
"T-this is impossible!" He Ming eximed, catching up to Lian Shen, both equally stunned by the inexplicable encounter.
Lian Shen shook his head, his expression a mix of awe and determination. "That senior aided us. We must countinue and seal that evil spirit as soon as possible!" The newfound resolve in his eyes mirrored He Ming''s realization that the old woman was likely someone sacred in disguise, offering them a glimpse of hope on their journey.
As the two monks continued on their quest, their determined silhouettes fading into the distance, the olddy who had seemingly vanished reappeared.
In a mesmerizing transformation, her appearance gradually shed the weight of age, her wrinkles smoothed away, and her snowy hair darkened into the lustrous hue of youth.
The cane she leaned on dissolved into the ether, and she stood there, radiant and timeless.
The elderly facade was but a mask, and she was none other than Feng Ruoyan. A faint smile yed upon her lips as she chuckled softly to herself, her eyes glinting with an inscrutable depth.
Yet, little did Feng Ruoyan realize, she was setting in motion a series of events that would entangle her in the intricate web of fate, a spiral of web whose threads woulde back to haunt her in the unforgiving future.
The game of shadows continued, and the chessboard of destiny remained in y.
Chapter 243 Wang Xiaoying made the choice, Mo Chen tossed away?
Chapter 243 Wang Xiaoying made the choice, Mo Chen tossed away?
The grueling journey to the Wang Family manor had left Mo Chen drained, a metaphorical storm raging within him as he stumbled out of the car, clutching at the remnants of hisposure.
He nced back at Zhang Wei, eyes wide with astonishment, watching as Zhang Wei calmly exited the vehicle, seemingly unaffected by the harrowing ordeal.
Ignoring Mo Chen''s state, Zhang Wei led the way, and the trio followed, their steps echoing through the grand entrance of the Wang Family manor.
Mo Chen, wrestling with the chaos in his mind, followed suit, attempting to gather himself for whaty ahead.
"What''s the n?" Xiong Mei asked, her voice tinged with nervous anticipation, her gaze shifting around the premises.
Zhang Wei turned to Wang Xiaoying, who had fallen strangely silent, a knowing smile ying on his lips, the depths of his intentions remaining a mystery.
"What''s next?" he mused, directing his question to Wang Xiaoying.
"Hey, girl," he continued, addressing her directly, "do you want to stand by him, or by me?"
Wang Xiaoying flinched at the unexpected question, torn between the presence of Mo Chen and the charisma of Zhang Wei. She looked from the grumpy Mo Chen to the ever-charming Zhang Wei, contemting her response.
"I... I don''t want to be with either of you," she finally summoned the courage to admit.
Zhang Wei raised an eyebrow, his curiosity piqued. "Oh, then why is the flower protector following you 24x7? Do you enjoy keeping toys around?" he quipped, his amusement evident.
He couldn''t fathom why Mo Chen was fighting for her when it seemed like he had nothing to gain. Theplexities of human emotions often baffled him.
Wang Xiaoying hesitated, feeling the weight of their gazes. "He had a bet with me," she exined, her expression tangled with uncertainty. "If he manages to achieve a top score in the uing college examinations, I... I promised to be his girlfriend."
Zhang Wei''s response was one of mild surprise, tinged with a touch of amusement. "Oh, just that?" Zhang Wei remarked, unsurprised that this girl fell for such a silly bet.
It was clear she was quite naive.
If Wang Xiaoying knew what thoughts were passing through Zhang Wei''s mind, she would undoubtedly pounce on him angrily!
After all, she was the ss leader; how could she be considered dumb?
Yet, in this particr matter, she was indeed oblivious to the intricacies of the situation, unable to perceive the disconnect between academic achievements and emotional intelligence.
"Only that?" Wang Xiaoying blinked in confusion, wondering why Zhang Wei didn''t seem more upset about her bet.
Zhang Wei shed a mischievous smile, sensing her bewilderment. "Don''t worry," he assured her, "he can''t write if he doesn''t have hands..."
!!
Wang Xiaoying''s eyes widened in shock, her voice catching in her throat. "You...!?"
Zhang Wei yfully patted her on the butt, urging her to continue walking.
The unexpected gesture left her flustered, and Mo Chen, trailing behind them, began to question his life choices.
As they entered what felt like a lion''s den, Mo Chen''s confidence waned.
He may possess certain abilities, but the imposing bodyguards around them made him acutely aware of hisck of strength.
Wang Xiaoying, recovering from her initial shock, turned her attention to Zhang Wei. "What about you, then?" she inquired, her voice filled with hesitation.
Even if she doesn''t have Mo Chen chasing her, she would still have Zhang Wei!
And she can''t even shoo him away, as he would bite back!
Zhang Wei smiled, anticipating her reaction. "I can leave you alone," he said suddenly, gauging her response.
"Really?" Wang Xiaoying asked, a surprised yet hopeful smile gracing her face.
Xiong Mei flinched briefly, an awkward smile ying on her lips as she witnessed their interaction.
She shook her head with a wry smile, knowing the sister had already fallen for Zhang Wei''s trap.
What could she do?
Wang Xiaoying should have known better than to trust him; after all, Zhang Wei lies with a straight face!
Ignoring Xiong Mei''s usatory nces, Zhang Wei nodded seriously at Wang Xiaoying. "I can, but on one condition," he whispered.
"What condition?" Wang Xiaoying''s cautious tone revealed her wariness.
"It''s nothing much, just act along with me," Zhang Wei replied, outlining a small act she had to put on once they were inside.
He assured her he wouldn''t force her beyond that.
As Wang Xiaoying contemted his words, she found the acting part reasonable and not too difficult.
She nodded in agreement.
But as events unfolded, she couldn''t help but wonder why?
From start to finish, she failed to grasp Zhang Wei''s true motives.
Zhang Wei''s motives, however, were as clear as day to him. He exined to her, pointing to Mo Chen behind, "It''s because of him. That guy came to my casino a few weeks ago and won a lot of money. The catch was, he cheated, and I have to teach him a small lesson. Don''t worry, I don''t harm women and children," he asserted, patting Wang Xiaoying''s forehead, which made her slightly flustered.
Her expression shifted as his words began to sound somewhat credible. "What if you''re lying?"
"What if I''m not?" Zhang Wei replied, a softugh bubbling up within him, realizing she was digging a pit for herself with her doubts.
Wang Xiaoying''s voice suddenly cut through the air, firm and resolute. "If you''re lying, you''ll nevere near me again, and you''ll leave me alone. Deal?" Her outstretched fingers sought a pinky promise, her gaze carrying an unwavering determination.
The weight of her seriousness brought a faint smile to Zhang Wei''s lips.
"Deal. But if I''m right," he spoke, trailing off with a glint in his eyes.
"If you''re right, I¡ªI''ll follow all your words for one month, except for anything sexual," she stated with a new profound resolve.
Zhang Wei''s eyes danced with amusement as he chuckled softly. "Good then, it''s a deal. Now, go and ask your friend whether he has earned his money by betting in some casino or not," he suggested.
"Hmm!" Wang Xiaoying nodded positively with steely determination, already pivoting to confront Mo Chen.
The inquiry had already been posed before, questioning the legality of Mo Chen''s earnings.
At that time, he had sworn it was all clean money.
Now, as Wang Xiaoying approached Mo Chen with a resolute demeanor, he caught a glimpse of her determination and paused.
"Yin¡ª"
"Mo Chen, tell me, did you earn the money by gambling in some casino?"
??
Mo Chen''s face betrayed surprise, his eyes widening. "H-how do you know...?"
A tremor of realization passed through Wang Xiaoying. "So, it''s true..." she murmured, disappointment etched across her features.
"Wait, Ying''er, I didn''t do anything illegal," Mo Chen interjected, sensing her misunderstanding.
While he had indeed made money from the casino, the majority came from legal stone betting.
The casino was a mere fraction of his earnings, and even that was fromwful bets.
"Leave me alone," Wang Xiaoying uttered, her disappointment evident, her ears deaf to any further exnations.
Chapter 244 Today’s Menu: Daughter and mother sandwitch?
Chapter 244 Today''s Menu: Daughter and mother sandwitch?
Wang Xiaoying''s voice pierced the air,ced with determination, "Leave me alone!"
Mo Chen''s eyes widened in astonishment as he watched Wang Xiaoying sprint towards Zhang Wei and the others.
They hurriedly made their way into her grandfather''s room, and she firmly shut the door behind them.
*Boom!*
The butler, who had been apanying them, remained outside and stood guard, preventing Mo Chen from entering. "Don''t go inside until you are called," hemanded with a stern voice.
"But I am with them¡ª!" Mo Chen protested, attempting to assert his right to entry.
The butler''s stern gaze hardened further, his tone unyielding, "Your presence is not requested at the moment. Wait patiently."
Frustration and helplessness mingled in Mo Chen''s expression as he realized his efforts were futile.
He let out a defeated sigh, acknowledging the unyielding circumstances.
Mo Chen nced at the closed door of the room and muttered under his breath, "What''s going on in there?"
The butler, maintaining his stern expression, offered a cryptic response, "You''ll find out when the time is right."
Mo Chen''s curiosity gnawed at him, but he knew better than to push further. He turned away, his gaze lingering on the closed door, and decided to wait until he was called in.
_________
Inside the room, the atmosphere crackled with tension as Wang Zheng, Wang Liang, and Lei Juan turned their heads in surprise.
*Bam!*
Their eyes widened as Wang Xiaoying stormed in, mming the door shut behind her.
All of them raised their brows simultaneously, their postures disying a subtle flinch.
''What on earth happened to her?'' All three of them exchanged bewildered nces before shifting their gaze to Zhang Wei, who reclined in the main seat with an air of nonchnce, as though he owned the ce.
This unexpected disy caused their expressions to morph, and Xiong Mei, standing beside Zhang Wei, felt a bit out of ce.
She couldn''t help but curl her lips in disbelief, wondering where Zhang Wei had suddenly found such confidence.
''Brother really knows how to make an entrance. There''s noparison!'' she thought to herself with a resigned sigh, taking a seat as well.
Only Wang Xiaoying remained standing, struggling to regain herposure.
Suddenly, Lei Juan made a move, crossing the room to wrap her arms around Wang Xiaoying in a soft embrace.
Wang Xiaoying''s surprise was evident as she whispered, "Mom?" Her gaze wandered around the room, taking in the two sets of couches filled with people.
In addition to Zhang Wei and Xiong Mei her grandfather and father were also present, making the situation even more tense.
"Tell me what happened?" Lei Juan inquired, catching Wang Xiaoying off guard.
What could have transpired to elicit such concern?
"Why would something happen to her?" Wang Xiaoying pondered, confusion knitting her brows.
Even Zhang Wei, disying a rare disy of concern, narrowed his gaze, questioning why he was always perceived as the antagonist.
True, he had his ways, but it didn''t mean he should be called out for it.
His eyes darted behind, catching the sight of Lei Juan enveloping Wang Xiaoying in aforting embrace.
A subtle twitch of realization tugged at his features.
''The daughter seems to have inherited the qualities from her mother,'' he observed wryly.
[A daughter and mother sandwich! Noted, anything else you would like to order, host?]
"..." Zhang Wei remained silent, his inner thoughts echoing his disbelief. ''I was only looking at her, you perverted system.''
[Yes, host! The system understands! You are a gentleman; how can you see a mother separated from her daughter? It''s your duty to keep them close!]
"..."
[By the way, host, another mission wille your way soon, and this time it won''t be as easy. The difficulty is escting.]
''Don''t care,'' Zhang Wei brushed off the system''s words, rposing himself and resuming his noble posture.
"Wife, how about sitting down and discussing it calmly?" Wang Zheng suggested, his tone filled with helplessness. Wang Xiaoying was their only daughter, the result of many efforts, which had made Lei Juan somewhat obsessive over her.
Lei Juan nodded, her voice softer now. "I will listen to you, husband," she agreed.
The brief exchange drew Zhang Wei''s attention momentarily, but he didn''t let it bother him.
However, an awkward silence soon enveloped the room as they all grappled with how to broach the subject.
The carefree Zhang Wei nodded, casually picking up tes from the table and delicately feeding them to Xiong Mei.
??
Xiong Mei felt flustered, forced to swallow under the scrutiny of so many eyes. "...I''ll get fat like this," she protested, attempting to free herself from the situation.
"Yoga sses will solve that problem," he reminded her with a grin.
"...", Xiong Mei was left speechless, realizing that yoga sses were now a necessity.
She couldn''t help but see through the cunning motives behind his sudden disy of affection.
In tense or awkward situations, she had unwittingly be the diversion, and it worked like a charm, making the already ufortable moment even more so.
The irony of the situation was not lost on anyone present. They had gathered to discuss matters concerning Zhang Wei and Wang Xiaoying, and yet here he was, seemingly unting his closeness with Xiong Mei.
What exactly was he trying to convey?
The expressions of Wang Zheng and Lei Juan darkened simultaneously, while Wang Xiaoying felt a rising panic.
Why was Zhang Wei making an already difficult situation even harder for her?
This wasn''t how she had nned for things to go!
A timely cough from Wang Liang broke the ufortable silence. "Little Ying,e with grandpa. I''d like to discuss something with you," he said, offering her an escape route.
"Huh? Okay," Wang Xiaoying replied, caught off-guard by the sudden turn of events. She left the room, shooting a fleeting, uncertain nce in Zhang Wei''s direction.
Once Wang Liang and Wang Xiaoying had retreated to a separate room, Wang Zheng fixed an intense stare on Zhang Wei and Xiong Mei.
"Do you need something, old man?" Zhang Wei asked, his displeasure evident in his tone.
Wang Zheng took a deep breath, gathering his resolve. "Doctor Zhang, why are you targeting our daughter? Just because you healed our fatherst time doesn''t mean we''ll hand our precious daughter over to you!" He spoke decisively, his earlier doubts now solidified into certainty.
Chapter 245 Martial Artist?
Chapter 245 Martial Artist?
?
Wang Zheng, "Doctor Zhang, why are you targeting our daughter? Just because you healed our fatherst time doesn''t mean we''ll hand our precious daughter over to you!"
In Wang Zheng''s eyes, Zhang Wei needed to be stopped.
He must protect his daughter from falling into his perceived evil clutches.
If Zhang Wei knew how they were evaluating him, he''d undoubtedly beat each and every one of them.
He was drawn to beauty, regardless of age; the more youthful, the better.
"Oh, that''s fine. It''s your daughter''s choice whether to be with me or not. Stop butting into her personal life," Zhang Wei remarked, his tone carrying a hint of indifference.
!!
Xiong Mei, who had been silent, couldn''t help but internally chuckle.
She didn''t quite believe that Zhang Wei would apply these words to his own life, but his ability to effortlessly utter them in this context was both amusing and impressive.
Her eyes glistened with suppressedughter as she observed the now fuming Wang Zheng.
''Doctor?'' Xiong Mei then whispered to herself, ncing at Zhang Wei with slight surprise. ''Uh-huh, Xiong Mei, don''t ask! If you speak too much, he might employ some weird way to silence you,'' she warned herself, shaking her head to dispel her curiosity and doubts.
She was all too aware of the various embarrassing methods Zhang Wei had at his disposal to prevent women from speaking too much.
It was better to be an obedient canary!
After all, there were numerous benefits: free food, a ce to live, and asional head pats.
The advantages were vast, and Xiong Mei had slowly started to adapt to this new lifestyle.
______
The door creaked, drawing all eyes as Wang Liang reappeared, wearing a satisfied smile.
Following him was Wang Xiaoying, walking gracefully and taking her seat beside her mother.
Her gaze briefly met Zhang Wei''s, a silent acknowledgment that she had yed her part.
Lei Juan leaned in, her whispers like a gentle breeze, interrogating her daughter about the recent conversation.
Meanwhile, Wang Zheng, ovee with curiosity, stood up and approached his father. "Father, what did she say?" he asked eagerly.
Wang Liang cast a meaningful look at both Wang Xiaoying and Zhang Wei before delivering the announcement, his eyes twinkling with satisfaction. "It''s settled! Little Ying has agreed to the marriage!"
"What!?" Wang Zheng eximed, stunned, his eyes quickly shifting to Wang Xiaoying. "... Ying''er, you don''t have to force yourself. Is someone pressuring you?" Worry creased his brow as he swiftly moved to her side, concern evident in his voice.
With a reassuring smile, Wang Xiaoying shook her head, her voice steady andposed. "No one is pressuring me. I made this decision for myself, and I stand by it," she affirmed, a slight blush gracing her cheeks.
Her eyes flickered towards Zhang Wei, conveying a subtle message that was misconstrued by everyone present.
Wang Zheng''s eyes widened in shock. "B-But father, isn''t Doctor Zhang already married?" The realization hit him like a tidal wave.
Even if he somehow managed to overlook Zhang Wei''s potential charm on his daughter and his yboy reputation in his mind, what about his marital status?
Zhang Wei maintained a calm demeanor, adjusting his way of addressing Wang Zheng to be slightly more polite. "Elder Zheng, you''re not nning for your daughter to marry me the very next day, are you? It will take a few years, and we can address that issue when the timees."
Wang Zheng wasn''t reassured; panic surged through him. Was Zhang Wei willing to divorce his existing wife to marry his daughter?
What was happening?
Wasn''t he just a yboy looking to sleep with his daughter?
Had hepletely misunderstood Zhang Wei''s intentions?
Lei Juan''s gaze flickered at the same time, and a fleeting nce at Xiong Mei made her instantly realize that something was amiss.
Observing the unfolding events, Wang Liang was most satisfied with the oue.
Internally, he had rified the entire situation to Wang Xiaoying, leaving the final decision in her hands.
Little did he know, Zhang Wei had long promised Wang Xiaoying that as long as she yed along, he would buy them time, and eventually, everyone would forget about the proposed marriage.
The prospect of the impending marriage would soon fade into the background, and during this period, she would have the freedom to pursue her desires.
Wang Xiaoying had her heart set on attending college and studying in the capital, herck of interest in a partner driven by this ambition.
Zhang Wei didn''t object; he let her carve her own path.
However, Wang Liang had discreetly assigned a few individuals to keep an eye on Wang Xiaoying, ensuring she didn''t engage in anything reckless behind Zhang Wei''s back.
As for whether Zhang Wei would ultimately take his granddaughter as a wife or concubine, he didn''t concern himself with the specifics.
________
As Wang Xiaoying was left alone with Zhang Wei for few minutes, a sense of unease settled within her, causing her to finally speak up. "... Are you a martial artist?" she asked, her voice tinged with hesitation.
Zhang Wei''s brow furrowed in surprise as he nodded slowly. "Did that old fart tell you?" he responded, his toneced with mixed emotions.
Wang Xiaoying nodded in affirmation, her expression growingplex. "That old fart is my grandfather," she admitted with a wry smile, before releasing a heavy sigh. "So... You can break bricks and run on walls?" she inquired, suspicion creeping into her voice.
"..."
The words hung in the air, momentarily leaving Zhang Wei at a loss for words.
He nearly choked on his tea as his mind raced to formte a response.
"So you can''t...?" Wang Xiaoying''s disappointment seeped through her voice, as she tried to reconcile her grandfather''s ominous warnings with the seemingly unremarkable man standing before her.
Zhang Wei appeared entirely ordinary, causing her to momentarily forget about the incident of him molesting her earlier.
Her confusion became apparent as she unknowingly scrutinized his unassuming demeanor.
Running a hand across his forehead in resignation, Zhang Wei nced at the now-curious Wang Xiaoying.
The old man''s overzealousness in disclosing unnecessary details to this girl struck him as absurd, yet potentially advantageou situation.
Suddenly, a mischievous smile yed upon Zhang Wei''s lips as he beckoned her to approach.
"??"
Intrigued by his change in demeanor, Wang Xiaoying blinked in confusion before cautiously stepping forward.
Zhang Wei extended his hands toward her, his eyes twinkling with anticipation.
A mixture of curiosity and confusion danced in Wang Xiaoying''s eyes as she observed him intently.
Whoosh!
In an instant, Zhang Wei''s hand moved with lightning speed, sending forth a powerful stream of water that erupted from his palm.
*Ssh!*
Chapter 246 Lei Juan wants to negotiate?
Chapter 246 Lei Juan wants to negotiate?
*Ssh!*
The unsuspecting Wang Xiaoying stood frozen, unable to react in time as the water cascaded over her, drenching her clothes and leaving her thoroughly soaked.
Stunned, Wang Xiaoying raised trembling hands to wipe the water from her face, her mind struggling toprehend what had just transpired.
"What!?" she eximed, her voice filled with shock and disbelief. "How did you...?"
Zhang Wei chuckled softly, enjoying her reaction. "You see, martial arts isn''t just about breaking bricks and running on walls," he exined, his voice dripping with amusement. "It involves mastering the elements, like water. Something your grandfather failed to mention."
Wang Xiaoying''s eyes widened in astonishment, her drenched clothes clinging to her body, utterly forgotten as she grappled with this newfound revtion. "So, you''re saying... you''re a magician?"
Zhang Wei responded with a sly grin, a glint of mischief dancing in his eyes. "Indeed, you can call me as such. So, do you now want to marry me for real?"
As Zhang Wei''s gaze wandered, lingering on her chest, Wang Xiaoying instinctively took a cautious step back, shaking her head firmly. "No, you can''t go back on our deal!"
A hearty chuckle escaped from Zhang Wei''s lips. "I was merely inquiring."
Wang Xiaoying let out a sigh of relief. "So, you won''t seek revenge against our family, will you...?" She asked with a hint of suspicion, her concern for her family''s well-being evident.
Zhang Wei nodded solemnly. "I won''t break our promise," he assured her, prompting a gentle smile to grace Wang Xiaoying''s face.
However, he couldn''t resist adding, "Though the price has just gone up."
"..." Wang Xiaoying fell into a moment of exasperated silence, fully aware that this sudden price hike was nothing but a ploy to unsettle her.
"What do I need to do?" She asked, taking a deep breath to steel herself for the undoubtedly absurd request that was toe.
His persistent gaze fixated on her chest made her acutely aware of his intentions.
Her legs fidgeted uneasily under the weight of his stare, convincing herself that enduring it for just a bit longer was a necessary evil.
Zhang Wei''s eyes were inevitably drawn to her chest, the wet fabric subtly outlining her form. Despite the potential for mischief, as he observed the determination etched across her face, he couldn''t help but stifle a chuckle.
Is she mentally preparing herself to sleep with him?
Why so tense?
"Come closer," he suddenly stated, the air thick with tension as Wang Xiaoying took hesitant, almost mechanical steps towards him.
He swiftly caught her small, cold hands, sending a shiver through her body.
Her eyes betrayed her nervousness, flickering with a mix of anticipation and anxiety.
In an unexpected move, he pressed his lips against hers, leaving her utterly stunned, her mind momentarily unable to process the sudden intimacy. "Huh?"
Before she could make sense of the situation, a minute had passed, leaving her in a whirlwind ofplicated emotions.
She had anticipated something more, something grander perhaps. The simplicity of the encounter left her grappling with the unexpected.
"Why are you lost? Did you expect something more?" he asked, breaking the silence, his eyes gleaming with a hint of amusement.
"... No," Wang Xiaoying managed to utter, her cheeks aze, stealing ast nce at his face, trying to decode his intentions.
Zhang Wei nodded in approval. "Good. By the way, on your way back, you can let your mother know she cane inside," he calmly instructed, adding anotheryer of surprise.
"Mom is outside?" Wang Xiaoying''s face registered astonishment as she nced towards the closed door.
Lei Juan had indeed been attempting to eavesdrop, but Zhang Wei had been one step ahead, keeping his voice low.
Wang Xiaoying pressed her lips together, a mixture of embarrassment and determination propelling her towards the door.
As she opened it, her eyes met a startled Lei Juan, her mother, standing just beyond the threshold, inadvertently caught in the act.
The mother and daughter exchanged a brief dialogue.
Lei Juan entered, her demeanor reflecting a mixture of concern and determination.
The click of the closing door emphasized her desire for a private conversation with Zhang Wei.
Zhang Wei looked at the slightly mature yet confident Lei Juan.
Her face held a charm that spoke of life''s experiences, a face that held both elegance and strength.
He wondered what she sought from him, curiosity shining in his eyes.
"Doctor Zhang," she addressed, her gaze sweeping across the room, taking in the wet couch and floor, her surprise evident.
Zhang Wei responded with a calm demeanor, "You can address me by name; we would be family soon, mother-inw," he added, aiming for an air of casualness.
Lei Juan''s face darkened with a shadow of worry, "No, Doctor Zhang is fine. I wanted to make a small request," she conveyed her intentions, her voice tinged with worry for her daughter''s fate.
Zhang Wei gestured for her to continue, leaning slightly against a wooden table nearby.
Lei Juan, her appearance reflecting grace and concern, inquired further, "What would be the price for letting my daughter go?" She asked, her mind recalling that Zhang Wei had taken 5 billion for assisting Wang Liangst time, suggesting that he must have a price for this situation as well.
Zhang Wei suddenly rxed, leaning back, and clicking his tongue in annoyance. "What made you believe you could bribe me to let her go?" He retored.
Lei Juan took a deep breath, her resolve unwavering even under Zhang Wei''s piercing gaze. "...You aren''t serious about my daughter. You already have a lover, and a wife," she stated firmly, her voiceced with conviction.
Zhang Wei''s eyes glinted with interest, a hint of intrigue dancing in his gaze. "Okay, so what price can you offer me?" he inquired, his tone nonchnt.
!!
Lei Juan''s eyes widened, taken aback by how smoothly the negotiations were unfolding. Gathering herposure, she took another deep breath and finally named a figure, "Ten billion."
Zhang Wei responded with a disappointed shake of his head.
Gritting her teeth, Lei Juan upped the ante, "12 billion!"
Once again, Zhang Wei shook his head, denying her offer.
Undeterred, Lei Juan pushed further, "15 billion!"
She continued to increase the price, her expression resolute, until Zhang Wei eventually halted her with a sigh. "Mother-inw, why don''t we cease this game? I''m willing to agree to not pursue this marriage proposal and gradually distance myself from Wang Xiaoying, but there''s one condition," he proposed.
Lei Juan''s eyes widened in surprise, "What condition?" she asked instantly, eager to know his terms.
Chapter 247 Stroll in a park? Do shaddy things?
Chapter 247 Stroll in a park? Do shaddy things?
Lei Juan''s eyes widened in surprise, "What condition?" she asked instantly, eager to know his terms.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but smile at Lei Juan''s desperate attempt, recognizing that regardless of her efforts, he had already struck the same deal with Wang Xiaoying.
Lei Juan''s insistence only ensured she''d give him more benefits.
"The condition, I can''t reveal for now, but rest assured, it won''t be too excessive. Perhaps a simple stroll in the park would suffice," he casually added, choosing his words carefully.
"A stroll in the park?" Lei Juan was bewildered by his choice of words, her confusion palpable.
Zhang Wei quickly assured her, "It was merely an example."
Lei Juan nodded, a sense of relief washing over her, though suspicion lingered in her mind about Zhang Wei''s intentions until they parted ways.
Little did she know, Zhang Wei had subtly trapped her in his web as well. Had she note voluntarily, perhaps she could have saved herself from his grasp. After all, he already had the same deal with Wang Xiaoying.
Even the system was left stunned, contemting whether all of this was meticulously calcted by Zhang Wei in advance, or if it was simply a series of coincidences.
_________
"Didn''t you say it was too big?" Xiong Mei asked, nestling close to Zhang Wei in the back seat of the modified Rolls-Royce, a car he had taken from the Wang family.
He could have easily purchased it, but why not save the hassle and let them buy another? After all, though others might be unaware, Wang Liang acutely knew his life was in the hands of Zhang Wei.
Zhang Wei nced at Xiong Mei and grinned, brushing aside her concern. "Nah, it''s perfect. We can do a lot with this."
"A lot of... shady stuff?" Xiong Mei asked, a note of suspicion in her voice.
He nodded with a mischievous glint in his eyes, which prompted Xiong Mei to yfully pout.
She then looked at Anna, the slightly blonde-haired woman who had initially been assigned to discreetly monitor her in secret.
However, Zhang Wei had shifted her role now, making her a dedicated bodyguard and chauffeur for Xiong Mei.
Anna''s loyalty was bound by financial transactions; she was a refugee and spoke thenguage of money.
As long as she waspensated, she didn''t question their activities in the backseat.
Xiong Mei gently restrained Zhang Wei''s hands as they ventured beneath her clothes, feeling a bit ufortable engaging in any inappropriate actions in a moving car.
She voiced her difort, her protests a delicate reminder.
However, her protests were suppressed, and Zhang Wei showed her who was the true owner of this cat.
Anna didn''t lose her focus and continued to skillfully bnce the car.
She was quite professional in her work, unlike Raven and didn''t question their deeds.
___________
As Zhang Wei relished a rare moment of leisure, Wu Xue returned from her office, her steps echoing up the stairs that led to her upper unit.
*Click!*
She unlocked the door and settled onto her bed in anguid sprawl, seeking a moment''s respite.
However, her tranquility was disrupted by the persistent ring of her phone, heralding yet another call from her overly intrusive mother.
A deep, resigned sigh escaped her lips, the toll of this interference wearing on her.
Meanwhile, in a parallel thread of fate, Lian Shen and He Ming were in relentless pursuit, trailing the ominous miasma.
Their relentless pursuit guided them to the tranquil expanse of the westke and eventually to Wu Xue''s residence.
Their eyes met, a silent agreement passing between them.
"Senior, the miasma is emanating from there," He Ming dered, pointing towards the house.
Lian Shen nodded, a profound gravity in his expression as he assessed the situation. "The miasma is disturbingly dense. Let us inscribe a potent formation to purify the entire area," he proposed.
He Ming furrowed his brow, a flicker of concern marring his features. "There could be innocent lives within."
Lian Shen remained resolute, contemting the greater good. "The innocents have likely been tainted by the malevolent force. Swift action is necessary. Once this is dealt with, we must return to guard the sacred seal."
He Ming nodded, a somber determination settling over them both. They began the ritual, skillfully cing an array of talismans in strategic positions around the wooden abode.
Each talisman carried a purpose¡ªto create a barrier that would contain and neutralize the malevolent force within.
The air crackled with mystic energy as they invoked the protective ward, preparing for the inevitable confrontation with the darkness that lurked within.
"We must act swiftly," Lian Shen urged, his eyes filled with a steely resolve as they began the intricate process, ready to face the looming battle against the darkness within.
Both monks sped their hands in a synchronized motion, their palms meeting with a gentle precision that sent ripples of focused energy through their fingertips.
An unexpected phenomenon unfolded¡ªthe carefully inscribed talismans, arranged meticulously around the wooden abode, began to shimmer and glow in unison, infused with the resonance of the monks'' chant.
"Ye mystic forces, converge and seal this malevolent entity," intoned He Ming, his voice resonating with an ancient authority.
Lian Shen''s deep voice joined in, the cadence of his chant harmonizing seamlessly. "In the name of divine bnce, we invoke purity and light to cleanse this abode."
The talismans responded, each one igniting with a vibrant luminescence, casting intricate patterns of light that danced across the invisible barrier that encased the area.
With a swift surge of energy, an unseen dome encapsted the vicinity, veiling the unfolding ritual from the outside world.
"Whoosh!"
The barrier shot skyward, extending its ethereal grasp into the heavens, bathing the surroundings in an otherworldly glow.
Curious onlookers turned their heads towards the sudden change, captivated by the mysterious radiance.
To them, the scene remained still¡ªa serene wooden house stood by theke, untouched by the unfolding mystical events.
However, within the illusory safety of the barrier, He Ming and Lian Shen exchanged determined nces, reaffirming their purpose.
"Channel the essence of purity,"manded Lian Shen, his voice carrying a solemn resonance.
He Ming furrowed his brow, focusing his energy. "Bind the malevolent force within the depths of oblivion."
With conviction, the two monks began chanting a spell, ancient sybles carrying immense power and intent.
The talismans responded, growing in size and intensity, their symbols glowing with an incandescent brilliance that cast intricate shadows across the ground.
"What!? Earthquake?" Wu Xue felt the tremor, her heart quickening as she tried to peer outside the window.
Through the ss, she spotted two bald monks standing tall, their voices echoing with a timeless authority.
A sense of urgency gripped Wu Xue, urging her to flee, though she couldn''t grasp the reason.
But before she could act, the entire area gleamed with an intense, blinding light. "What!?" Wu Xue shielded her eyes, disoriented and anxious.
*Booooooom!*
The house exploded in a magnificent disy of light, disintegrating in a burst that left no trace behind. The illusion shattered, unveiling the truth hidden within, as the fragments of the dwelling dispersed into the air, leaving nothing but innd, untouched by the explosion.
Chapter 248 Mo Chen Turned into a pig! Unknown caller?
Chapter 248 Mo Chen Turned into a pig! Unknown caller?
As Zhang Wei and Xiong Mei made their exit, Mo Chen saw a golden opportunity and moved swiftly, slipping past the vignt guard like a shadow.
"Hey!" the guard bellowed, but Mo Chen paid no heed. He sprinted until he stood beside Wang Liang.
Wang Liang, an imposing figure, raised a quizzical eyebrow and, with a mere gesture, ordered his bodyguards to lower their guard. His authoritative presence was palpable. "Who are you?" he demanded, exuding power.
Mo Chen felt a shiver crawl down his spine at the sound of Wang Liang''smanding voice. He locked eyes with the patriarch, noting the presence of Wang Xiaoying and her parents in the ce.
Suddenly, a spark of determination ignited within him. "Grandpa Wang, it''s Mo Chen. I was with Xiaoying earlier, and we spoke over the phone."
Wang Liang took a moment to recollect. "What brings you here?" he inquired.
Mo Chen inhaled deeply and spoke earnestly, "Grandpa Wang, while I may not possess the wealth of the Wang Family, I''m confident I can offer Xiaoying a life offort and happiness. Instead of marrying her off to a dubious character, please consider giving me a chance. I guarantee that within the next year, I''ll be the wealthiest person in this entire city!"
Mo Chen''s audacious promation hung in the air, creating an atmosphere charged with tension.
Wang Xiaoying, her lips slightly puckered, turned her gaze away, feigning disinterest.
Lei Juan''s brows furrowed deeply, her thoughts swirling in a tempest of worry and frustration.
The painstaking effort she had invested in persuading Zhang Wei to step away from her daughter felt as if it had been in vain.
The intrusion of yet another person vying for Xiaoying''s attention was thest thing she desired.
Within Wang Liang, a fierce anger ignited like a roaring me.
The mere notion of allowing someone else to covet Wang Xiaoying, his beloved granddaughter, was beyondprehension.
He held hisposure, but the ze of resentment flickered in his eyes.
Mo Chen''s countenance darkened with a cloud of confusion as he mulled over the unfolding situation.
Doubt crept into his mind, "Did I say something wrong?" His thoughts raced, frantically reviewing his words, attempting to fathom why the assembled individuals regarded him with the hungry intensity of predators eyeing their prey.
Wang Liang took a deliberate moment to absorb Mo Chen''s audacious proposal, his stern expression unwavering. "Wealth alone doesn''t determine a good life," he stated firmly, his voice resonating with conviction. "What truly matters is love andmitment."
Caught in a web of contemtion, Mo Chen hesitated, carefully weighing Wang Liang''s words.
In the midst of this charged exchange, Lei Juan interjected, her words sharp and final. "We''ve already discussed this matter with Zhang Wei. Xiaoying''s future is set, and it doesn''t involve you."
Mo Chen remained undeterred, his voice brimming with unwavering determination. "I respect your decision, but I''m willing to prove myself. Give me a chance to demonstrate my sincerity."
Wang Zheng, amidst the tension, decided to voice his own perspective. "I believe in giving people a chance. Let''s hear what Mo Chen has to say."
However, as soon as those words left his lips, an unexpected chill seemed to permeate the room.
Lei Juan turned sharply towards her husband, her voice carrying a polite yet stern tone, "Husband, don''t speak in this matter," leaving Wang Zheng startled by the sudden turn of events.
Even Wang Liang, who had been silent until now, was taken aback. Yet, he nodded in approval of his wife''s stance.
The union between Zhang Wei and the Wang family appeared to be set in stone, a decree no one dared to challenge.
Lei Juan took matters into her own hands, her voice carrying an air of finality. "Guards, throw him outside."
Mo Chen watched in astonishment as the guards advanced, his pleas cut short with an abrupt, "Wai¡ªugh!"
"Enough, boy! You have already spoken too much!" a burly figure interjected, delivering a powerful punch to Mo Chen''s stomach, silencing him abruptly.
"Master Wang, leave him to us," The man spoke, turning towards Mo Chen, now lying on the ground, as he signaled the rest of hisrades to join.
Mo Chen was tossed like a ragdoll, but the torment didn''t cease. A few more people converged, their vicious assault intensifying.
"Argh¡ª!"
*Thud!*
"Wait¡ªahhhh!"
*Bam!*
"Lis¡ªughhh!"
"Ah!"
Each strike was a dagger of pain, each cry for mercy an unanswered plea.
Mo Chen''s body contorted and convulsed with each merciless blow.
Atst, battered and broken, Mo Chen was flung outside the protective walls,nding directly inside the refuse-filled dustbin.
The sharp ng and echoes of his torment reverberated in the air.
Wang Xiaoying felt a pang of guilt, but it was quickly buried beneath the weight of her own life.
She turned away and walked inside as if nothing had transpired, leaving Mo Chen amidst the detritus of his shattered dreams.
While Mo Chen grappled with his breakdown in the dustbin, elsewhere, Zhang Wei was lost in the pleasure of the moment with Xiong Mei.
Their intimate encounter was interrupted when his phone rang, pulling him away from the indulgence.
"Mnghh~"
Ignoring the call at first, Zhang Wei grew annoyed as it persisted, disrupting their heated moment. "Who is this bastard now?" he muttered, eyeing the unknown number with irritation before reluctantly answering.
The content of the call shifted his mood drastically, plunging the car into an eerie silence, the air turning cold as an icy chill settled over them.
Anna and Xiong Mei exchanged surprised nces, sensing the abrupt change in atmosphere.
"Did something happen?" Xiong Mei asked, concern furrowing her brow as she began to dress, retrieving her scattered clothes from the car floor.
Zhang Wei nodded, his expression serious. "Drive towards the south district," he instructed solemnly.
*Screech!*
Anna wasted no time, instantly steering the car in the direction indicated, realizing the gravity of the situation.
Xiong Mei obediently sat up, hastily putting on her clothes.
She stole a nce at Zhang Wei, who was now attempting to dial an number on his phone, her concern deepening at the sight of his agitation.
Chapter 249 Arrived in time? or late?
Chapter 249 Arrived in time? orte?
In the heart of the South District, nestled beside the serene Weske, time hung heavy in the air, counting down to an explosion that was but minutes away.
A perplexed furrow etched Xu Yifan''s brow as he observed the peculiar sight unfolding before him.
Two bald, strange figures were slowly advancing toward the residence of Wu Xue, their eerie presence casting an ominous shadow.
"Huh? Who are they?" Xu Yifan muttered to himself, his gaze fixed and narrowed upon the approaching strangers.
A gentle nudge from behind interrupted his musings. It was Xu Jiali, his ever-watchfulrade.
She had silently crept up beside him, her eyes darting toward the same window.
"What happened? Why are you frowning?" she whispered, curiosity painted across her face.
Both of them had be residents of the quiet neighborhood adjacent to Wu Xue''s abode, and their mission was shrouded in secrecy - entrusted by Rose, their ally, to safeguard Wu Xue from hidden threats.
As the story went, they were orphans, plucked from the fringes of society at a tender age by Rose''s godfather.
When Rose had decided to sever ties with her former gang and embark on her independent journey, they had followed her steadfastly.
Their shared identity bore no blood rtion; instead, it was a name they had chosen for themselves.
In this tense moment, the torch of vignce had passed to Xu Yifan, while Xu Jiali stole a moment''s respite, surrendering to a brief nap.
However, the tranquility was shattered by an unexpected exmation from Xu Yifan, snapping Xu Jiali back to alertness.
She swiftly confiscated the camera from his grasp, and as the lens zoomed in, her frown mirrored his, both of them now immersed in a shared sense of foreboding.
"What do you think?" Xu Yifen asked for her opinion.
"Let''s go down over the bridge and keep an eye on them from there. We can''t get too close and risk blowing our cover," Xu Jiali suggested.
Xu Yifen nodded in agreement.
However, as they observed the scene from the bridge, the two mysterious figures suddenly began affixing pieces of paper to the walls of Wu Xue''s house, then vanished into thin air.
"Huh?" Xu Yifen eximed.
Both of them exchanged stunned nces before sprinting towards Wu Xue''s residence.
"What?" Xu Jiali eximed in disbelief.
However, as they approached, a peculiar, transparent barrier prevented them from entering. They were left utterly confused and bewildered, unable to see what was transpiring within.
"What is happening!?" Xu Yifen eximed.
"What kind of sorcery is this!?" Xu Jiali added, her voice tinged with panic.
Confronted by this inexplicable supernatural phenomenon, both of them felt theirposure slipping away. Xu Jiali quickly reached for her phone, her trembling fingers dialing Rose''s number.
"We need to call the leader," she said urgently, rying the bizarre situation to Rose.
_________
Rose had just finished evaluating mineral sites near the edge of the South District.
Her face bore the weariness of a long day''s work, yet she remained striking in her impably tailored blue professional suit, the garment hugging her figure with precision.
To one''s surprise, the driver''s seat was not upied by her trusted aide Raven this time but by another one of her subordinates.
Raven, now seated in the back with Rose, donned the attire of a professional secretary - a crisp white shirt and a sleek ck pencil skirt.
She held a tablet in her hands, eagerly exining details to Rose.
Despite her busy schedule, Rose recognized the value of formal education, and Raven''s expertise proved invaluable in helping Rose grasp the intricacies of the Long Feng group, whose uing opening ceremony loomed on the horizon.
Just as Rose''s phone rang, she frowned and gently massaged her temples before answering the call. "Aunt Jia? What''s the matter?" Rose inquired with a hint of concern in her voice.
Xu Jiali''s voice carried a sense of urgency, causing Rose''s expression to shift from fatigue to grave concern upon hearing about the invisible barrier.
Her typicallyposed demeanor turned serious as she listened intently to Xu Jiali''s exnation.
In the meantime, Xu Yifen had already taken action, swiftly contacting Zhang Wei to ry the same rming information. This was their established protocol - to inform both of their superiors in case of any potential danger.
Rose wasted no time. "Drive to Weske!" shemanded, her voice firm as she abruptly ended the call.
Without hesitation, she ordered the driver to speed toward Weske, disregarding traffic lights and obstacles in their path.
They had no moments to spare in this unexpected crisis.
_________
Whoosh!
With a sudden rush of speed, the Bentley catapulted itself off the bridge, bypassing all obstacles, and came to a stop near the Xu couple in a dramatic fashion.
Rose wasted no time. She kicked the car door open and sprinted out, her normallyposed demeanor now reced by a sense of urgency.
Sweat glistened on her forehead as she discarded her suit jacket, revealing just a shirt underneath.
"What''s happening? Where is the barrier?" she asked, her voiceced with concern.
Xu Yifen pointed to the invisible obstruction, his hand gesturing to indicate the point where it became imprable.
Rose''s eyes widened as she attempted to move past the barrier herself, only to encounter the same invisible force.
"You mentioned there were two monks inside, correct? What were they doing?" she inquired urgently, her mind racing to unravel this perplexing situation.
Xu Jiali added more details, "They were chanting some weird phrases and pasted pieces of paper all around the house. At first, we thought it was suspicious, but dismissed it, assuming they were advertising something."
Rose took a deep breath, trying to grasp the gravity of the situation. This was rapidly spiraling into the realm of the unknown.
Raven, perceptive to Rose''s unease, asked the critical question, "How long will it take for Zhang Wei to arrive?"
Rose''s expression shifted, her mind quickly calcting the time. It waste at night, and even with minimal traffic, Zhang Wei wouldn''t make it in time to investigate the matter thoroughly.
The weight of responsibility pressed heavily on Rose. If something happened to Wu Xue under her watch, the guilt would be insurmountable.
In a fleeting moment, Rose''s eyes seemed to lose focus as if she was grappling with a vision of the house being obliterated.
"Boss!?" Raven shook Rose gently, snapping her out of her trance, her own confusion mirrored in her eyes.
Chapter 250 Night Eagle vs Monks (1)
Chapter 250 Night Eagle vs Monks (1)
"Boss?"
!?
"A-Ah, yes!" Rose snapped out of her vision, her voice trembling with urgency. "We have to go inside, right now."
Raven and Xu Jiali exchanged puzzled nces, unsure of how to breach the invisible barrier.
"Use the gun, or anything, I don''t care, we need to go in!" Rose implored, signaling for Raven to use her firearm.
Raven hesitated for a fleeting moment, her fingers trembling as she pulled out the handgun and aimed it at the barrier. She took a deep breath, steeling herself for what was toe.
*Boom!*
The deafening gunshot echoed through the area, capturing the attention of anyone nearby. But time was now a luxury they couldn''t afford.
Raven''s astonishment mirrored on her face as the bullet failed to prate the barrier, leaving them trapped outside in a state of helplessness.
Rose''s face assumed a solemn expression as she sighed, recognizing that conventional methods weren''t going to breach the formidable barrier.
Determination in her eyes, she extended her hand toward the invisible obstruction, attempting to channel her inner strength.
However, as she focused her energy, she encountered a denseyer of power within the barrier, one that her current strength couldn''t ovee.
"Ugh! Why is this barrier so strong!?" she muttered in frustration, aware that time was slipping away.
In a surprising turn of events, Rose suddenly dered, "Get away from me," and concentrated all her energy into her hand.
*Boom!*
With a resounding crash, she delivered a powerful strike to the barrier, the force of which sent ripples through the invisible wall.
!!
Rose''s powerful punch sent a noticeable ripple through the barrier, but it still held firm, proving to be an exceptionally formidable obstacle.
Xu Yifen and Xu Jiali watched in astonishment, their earlier attempts and the gunshot paling inparison to Rose''s disy of strength.
Even the bullet hadn''t caused such a significant reaction.
Rose, however, was undeterred. She continued to strike the barrier until her hand began to bleed slightly, her determination unwavering.
As a few droplets of her blood fell to the ground, an unforeseen consequence urred.
The spot where her blood touched the earth began to emit a faint glow, and a circr formation appeared beneath her feet, its runes aglow.
The sudden emergence of the formation caught Rose''s attention. She took a step back, her curiosity piqued. "What is happening?" she muttered, eyeing the mysterious symbols below her.
In the tense stillness of the night, the runes beneath Rose''s feet began to pulse with an otherworldly light.
A hush fell over the small group, their collective breath held in anticipation. And then, like a scene out of ancient legends, a magnificent transformation unfolded.
From the heart of the glowing runic formation, a creature of awe-inspiring majesty materialized.
Whoosh!
A colossal eagle, its wingspan stretching a meter wide, emerged with a regal poise.
Its feathers were an obsidian ck that absorbed the moonlight, and its eyes zed with an intense, almost unearthly crimson.
The eagle stood sentinel before Rose, its presencemanding reverence. Its crimson eyes surveyed the perplexing scene, taking in the invisible barrier that held everyone captive, as if assessing the challenge before it.
Xu Yifen and Xu Jiali, standing nearby, could hardly believe their eyes.
Their faces mirrored a mix of wonder and disbelief as they beheld this magnificent creature that had appeared out of thin air.
Stammering with disbelief, Xu Jiali managed to utter, "What... What just happened?"
Rose, too, was struck by awe and astonishment.
Yet, amidst the bewildering spectacle, she felt a connection, an unspoken bond with the majestic eagle.
It was as if the creature bore a message of hope and resolve, silently urging her onward.
Summoning her courage, Rose addressed the magnificent bird, her voice unwavering. "Can you break the barrier?" Her gaze locked onto the eagle''s prating crimson eyes, her determination unwavering.
She understood that this extraordinary creature held the key to their salvation.
*Scree!*
The heavens echoed with a piercing screech as the mighty Night Eagle, a creature of pure awe, descended with fierce precision. Its wings sliced through the very fabric of the shimmering barrier that sought to hold it at bay.
Whoosh!
"!!"
The onlookers stood spellbound, their eyes widening as the seemingly imprable barrier yielded to the Night Eagle''s power, parting like a curtain before a grand reveal. Rose, undaunted by the awestruck spectators, leaped into the breach, propelled by determination and purpose.
"Wait!" Raven''s voice rang out, a desperate plea, but she found herself frozen in the wake of the ensuing brilliance. The blinding light radiated from the epicenter, disrupting her vision and leaving her momentarily blinded.
"What are these two doing?!" Rose muttered in disbelief, her gaze shifting between the focused monks and the talismans adorning the structure, each glowing in synchrony with the chants, as if orchestrating an otherworldly symphony.
The majestic presence of the Night Eagle momentarilypelled Lian Shen and He Ming to break their concentration. They cast astonished nces at Rose and the awe-inspiring creature. Yet, their resolve remained unshaken, and they swiftly returned to the sacred incantations. The ritual brooked no interruption; to falter would court devastation, reducing the realm to charred ruins.
With unwavering determination, Rose pressed forward, the mission paramount in her mind. Sprinting towards the house, she was quick to spot an open window. In a disy of agility and determination, she vaulted through the aperture, her eyes meeting Wu Xue''s.
As if fate itself was in y, the blinding light surged, causing Wu Xue to instinctively shield her eyes.
"Shit," Rose cursed under her breath, quick to act. She dashed towards Wu Xue, scooping her up and leaping out.
*Booooooom!*
The resulting explosion was a cacophony, a resounding shockwave rippling through the fabric of reality. The once proud structure, a bastion of secrets, crumbled to nothing but a swirling cloud of dust, vanishing into the annals of oblivion.
The Night Eagle spread its mighty wings, forming a protective sanctuary for Rose and Wu Xue amidst the tumult. Debris scattered and the air crackled, leaving a void where a house once stood¡ªan echoing silence that heralded the birth of a new chapter and the revtion of mysteries yet to be unraveled.
Amidst the fading echoes of the explosion, a hush settled over thendscape, the remnants of the house dispersed like ashes on the breeze.
The tranquil expanse of the westke stretched out, a backdrop of serene beauty that belied the tumultuous events that had just transpired.
Rose and Wu Xue, shielded by the Night Eagle, stood amidst the aftermath.
The air shimmered with residual energy, and the ground bore the scars of the ritual''s climax.
Lian Shen and He Ming, their faces etched with solemnity,pleted the final incantations, sealing the ritual''s effects and restoring a semnce of calm.
The talismans, once radiant, dimmed and fell silent, their mission aplished.
"T-Thank you," Wu Xue finally spoke, her voice trembling with a mixture of lingering fear and gratitude. "I don''t know what just happened, but you saved me."
Rose nodded, her gaze still fixed on the spot where the house had stood moments before. "I''m not sure either, but it was something dark and powerful. We should be cautious."
Raven, who had been slowly regaining her vision, approached them, her expression a mix of curiosity and concern. "What was that light? And those monks, who are they?"
Wu Xue exchanged a nce with Rose, uncertainty flickering in her eyes. "I wish I knew, but we have to find out. This can''t be the end of it."
As they contemted the mysteries that had unraveled before them, the Night Eagle let out a low, haunting cry, its wings spreading wide.
Chapter 251 Night Eagle vs Monks (2)
Chapter 251 Night Eagle vs Monks (2)
*Screeeeee!*
Lian Shen, the venerable monk with eyes sharp as a falcon, squinted at the majestic Night Eagle, its obsidian feathers glistening like the midnight sky. "A creature of the night?" he murmured in awe, the enigmatic aura that surrounded the beast awakening his curiosity.
He Ming, his seasoned disciple, shared his concern. "Elder, that woman is a cultivator, and herpanions seem to be connected to the world of martial arts. What course of action do we take?" he inquired, the Night Eagle''s imposing presence causing a flicker of doubt.
The hierarchical structure of the Shaolin temple dictated caution and respect in such encounters.
He Ming, a battle-hardened senior disciple at the zenith of the Spirit Tempering Realm, stood beside Lian Shen, a revered elder in the intermediate stages of the Martial Ancestor realm.
The Night Eagle''s aura, resonating at the pinnacle of the Martial Ancestor realm, sent ripples of unease through both monks.
Lian Shen contemted the nature of this remarkable creature. "What mysterious creature is this? Why does the aura of death cling to it?" His eyes narrowed as he locked gazes with the Night Eagle, a charged atmosphere between them.
His attention shifted to the four women and one man within the barrier, his expression evolving. "Is this creature bound to your will?" he queried, addressing Rose directly as the Night Eagle hovered above her, an entity of ethereal beauty and potent menace.
In the periphery, He Ming diligently repaired the invisibility barrier, ensuring the innocents remained shielded.
Rose''s eyes flitted nervously, taking in the grandeur of the Night Eagle, before she nodded hesitantly. It was a creature seemingly bound to her, though she grappled with the why.
"Who are you both, and why do you attack us?" she asked, her voiceced with caution.
Wu Xue, her eyes sharp and perceptive, observed the Night Eagle''s presence, the monks'' scrutiny, and the swirling confusion around her.
"I am Elder Lian Shen of the venerable Shaolin temple, and he is my disciple, He Ming," Lian Shen dered, a man of discipline and wisdom. "We seek understanding of your connection with this vile beast. Is it a servant of your bidding or a happenstancepanion?"
*Screeee!*
The Night Eagle shrieked in objection, a cry of indignation at beingbeled ''vile.''
Lian Shen, though wise, knew little of spirit beasts and misjudged the creature''s intentions. Ross frowned, struggling toprehend their usations.
Sensing her uncertainty, Lian Shen gestured discreetly to He Ming, signaling vignce. "Were you involved in the ominous rites that transpired here hours ago?" he inquired, suspicion flickering in his eyes.
"Ominous rites? What are you speaking of? We understand nothing," Rose replied, her bewilderment growing.
"Regardless, it is time you face the consequences for being on the wrong side," Lian Shen pronounced, his expression unwavering and resolute, ready to act based on the limited information avable to him.
Lian Shen''s words reverberated, carrying an undercurrent of tension that set the stage for what was toe.
Rose''s patience wore thin as she grappled with the usations, her voice tinged with frustration. "We''ve had enough of your baseless usations. We seek no conflict, but we won''t stand by and be unjustly med."
The Night Eagle let out an assertive screech, its wings unfurling, a disy of its grandeur and power. A surge of energy apanied its defiance, crackling through the air like a storm about to break.
He Ming, perceptive and well-trained, sensed the mounting tension. "Elder, we must proceed with caution. The Night Eagle possesses formidable strength," he advised, readying himself for what might unfold.
Lian Shen nodded, acknowledging He Ming''s insight. "Indeed, let us not underestimate them," he cautioned, his seasoned wisdom urging prudence.
Raven, growing weary of the escting conflict, stepped forward, her voice a beacon of reason. "Surely there''s a way to resolve this peacefully. Let us exin ourselves, and we can find a solution that benefits all."
But the atmosphere crackled with intensity, and words seemed to fall on deaf ears.
The brewing storm could no longer be contained.
Lian Shen''s stern visage remained fixed, convinced of their wrongdoing despite their protestations.
With a deft motion, he signaled He Ming, and their actions spoke louder than words.
Whoosh!
With uncanny agility and swift, practiced movements, the two monksunched an attack, their fists and feet guided by the disciplined teachings of the Shaolin temple.
Their strikes were precise, aiming not to injure but to incapacitate.
He Ming''s movements were fluid and graceful, his Spirit Tempering prowess evident as he moved like a coiled spring, striking with pinpoint uracy.
Yet, before their blows couldnd, the Night Eagle, a creature of majestic fury, intervened with a resounding *Scree!* Its wings unfurled like ebony sails, and with a furious gust of wind, it soared toward the assants.
nk! nk!
The Night Eagle''s talons, sharp as the de of a warrior, shed with the monks'' attacks.
The air trembled with the sh of forces¡ªthe Night Eagle, embodiment of the night''s ferocity, and the monks, emissaries of the Shaolin temple''s discipline.
Wu Xue and Rose watched in astonishment as the battle unfolded, the Night Eagle proving a formidable guardian, defending them from the assault.
Lian Shen and He Ming, their attacks halted by the creature''s powers, exchanged wary nces.
They hadn''t anticipated such a guardian spirit, and the situation had taken an unforeseen turn.
The Night Eagle, its feathers shimmering like obsidian in the moonlight, let out another piercing screech, a warning and a challenge.
Its gaze, fierce and unyielding, locked onto the monks.
The monks, recognizing the futility of continuing the confrontation, slowly withdrew, stepping back with a newfound respect for the Night Eagle''s power.
The tension in the air was dense as the standoff continued.
Wu Xue and Rose, their hearts pounding with adrenaline, turned to the monks. "What do you want from us? Why did you attack?" Rose demanded, her voice a mix of anger and confusion.
Lian Shen, now hesitant, nced at He Ming, their original purpose overshadowed by the unexpected resistance they had encountered.
He Ming, simrly conflicted, finally spoke. "We sought answers, but it seems there is more to this than we anticipated."
The Night Eagle, its feathers ruffled but its guard unwavering, hovered protectively above Rose and Wu Xue, a symbol of their newfound alliance.
Chapter 252 Night Eagle vs Monks (3)
Chapter 252 Night Eagle vs Monks (3)
He Ming, though wounded and in pain, showed resilience. "We sought answers, but it seems there is more to this than we anticipated," he acknowledged, his eyes meeting Lian Shen''s with a shared understanding.
The barrier had been resurrected, and their initial restraint was no longer a concern.
Whoosh!
Suddenly, with a swift motion, Lian Shen propelled his body forward, a trail of azure energy following the trajectory of his extended fist.
*Screeee!* The Night Eagle let out a deafening cry as the powerful blow struck true.
"Boom!"
The creature staggered in agony, a pained shriek resonating through the air, sending worry rippling across the faces of Rose and others.
In the midst of the chaos, He Ming moved stealthily from behind, clutching a glowing talisman in his hand.
He intended to surprise the Night Eagle and neutralize its threat.
However, the creature proved cunning, swiftly turning and sinking its sharp beak into He Ming''s shoulder.
"Arhhhh! You vile beast, release me!" He Ming''s cry of anguish filled the air as blood flowed from the grievous wound.
*Screee!*
The Night Eagle swiftly tore a portion of flesh away, leaving a scene of gruesome brutality that shocked Wu Xue.
Boooom!
Yet, amidst the horror, an explosion erupted as the talisman He Ming held detonated, causing the creature to scream in agony.
"Hahaha! This is what you get for defying the sacred one!" He Mingughed triumphantly, pain etched on his face as he ignored the excruciating wound.
Lian Shen, however, was alert to the situation, knowing the Night Eagle still possessed formidable strength.
His eyes narrowed in concern as the creature''s sharp gaze locked onto them.
Whoosh!
The Night Eagle ascended into the sky, pping its wings fiercely, generating gusts of wind that crashed into Lian Shen and He Ming like a roaring tornado.
They braced themselves, their feet firmly nted as the ground shook beneath them.
"Elder, I will be the bait. You go and halt this creature''s rampage," He Ming suggested, his injuries restricting him from unleashing his full strength.
Lian Shen nodded, acknowledging the n. "Be careful," he urged, concern etched in his voice as he prepared to fulfill his part of the strategy.
The battle was far from over, and the oue remained uncertain.
Amidst the chaos of the intensifying battle, He Ming clenched his teeth, summoning his courage despite the searing pain in his shoulder.
He knew he had a vital role to y as the bait, diverting the Night Eagle''s attention and providing an opening for Lian Shen to strike.
Lian Shen seized the moment, his eyes narrowing in determination.
He lunged forward, agile and resolute, evading the tempestuous winds unleashed by the Night Eagle''s beating wings.
He knew this was their chance to gain the upper hand.
As Lian Shen closed in, he summoned the essence of his martial arts prowess.
His fist crackled with energy, a vibrant blue aura surrounding it.
He aimed to strike the Night Eagle at its most vulnerable point, aiming to weaken the formidable creature.
The Night Eagle, sensing the impending danger, twisted its body in a lightning-quick maneuver, narrowly evading the iing attack.
*Screeee!*
Its eyes zed with a fierce intelligence, and its wings fluttered, creating a powerful gust that sent Lian Shen staggering backward.
He Ming seized the moment, the pain in his shoulder momentarily forgotten as he hastily conjured an array of talismans.
With a swift incantation, he released them, sending the talismans hurtling toward the Night Eagle.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The talismans detonated upon contact, engulfing the Night Eagle in a burst of energy and smoke.
The creature let out a piercing shriek, its form momentarily obscured from view.
"Strike now, Elder!" He Ming shouted, his voice ringing with urgency and determination.
Lian Shen, undeterred by the Night Eagle''s attempt to evade, closed in once again, his movements fluid and precise.
He gathered his energy, his martial prowess focused and unyielding.
Just as Lian Shen prepared to deliver his strike, the Night Eagle emerged from the dissipating smoke, its eyes zing with renewed determination.
It extended its wings, generating a powerful gust of wind that disrupted Lian Shen''s attack, sending him reeling.
The Night Eagle seized the opportunity, swooping down with incredible speed.
Its beak aimed at Lian Shen, intending to strike a decisive blow.
He Ming, witnessing the peril, acted swiftly.
Despite his injury, he channeled thest reserves of his strength, intervening just in time.
With a cry, he released a burst of energy that intercepted the Night Eagle''s deadly assault, redirecting its trajectory.
The Night Eagle screeched in frustration, its attack stopped.
This diversion provided Lian Shen a precious opening, a chance to regroup and prepare for the next phase of their battle against this formidable adversary.
Lian Shen, undeterred by the prior interruption, gathered his inner strength, preparing for another assault.
He Ming, gritting his teeth against the pain, took on a defensive stance, acting as a barrier between the Night Eagle and Lian Shen.
He knew their only chancey in coordinated efforts.
The Night Eagle, its frustration evident, circled above, its eyes locking on He Ming.
It recognized him as a threat, having witnessed his tactical skills and determination.
With a powerful p of its wings, the Night Eagle descended in a swoop, aiming directly for He Ming.
Swoosh!
The ground trembled as the creature closed the distance with rming speed.
"Arghhhh!" He Ming, bloodied yet resolute, summoned his remaining strength.
He channeled his energy, creating a barrier of light in front of him.
The Night Eagle collided with the barrier, its beak and talons striking the imprable shield.
Lian Shen, seizing the opportunity, prepared his most potent technique.
He focused, drawing from the deep reservoir of his martial expertise.
"EAT THIS!", With a roar that resonated through the battlefield, Lian Shen unleashed his ultimate technique¡ªa cascade of ethereal blue energy that streaked towards the Night Eagle.
*Booom!*
The creature screeched in surprise and pain as the onught enveloped it.
The sh of forces was a sight to behold. The Night Eagle fought with all its might, but thebined efforts of the monks proved formidable.
As the energy dissipated, the Night Eagle staggered, weakened but not defeated.
*Scree...*
It pped its wings desperately, attempting to regain control.
Lian Shen and He Ming seized the moment.
With unyielding determination, they closed in for the final assault, their movements perfectly synchronized.
He Ming conjured a brilliant talisman, infused with his determination and sacrifice. "For the greater good," he whispered, flinging it towards the Night Eagle.
The talisman struck true, enveloping the Night Eagle in blinding light.
*Screeee....!*
The creature let out a deafening shriek as its form began to disintegrate, the essence of darkness dissipating.
"It''s finished...." He Ming, his strength depleted, copsed to the ground, his injuries finally catching up to him.
Lian Shen, weary yet triumphant, approached his fallen disciple.
He offered a reassuring smile, acknowledging the sacrifice made.
The battle had been won, the threat vanquished, but the toll it exacted would forever linger in their memories.
Chapter 253 Sadist Monk?
Chapter 253 Sadist Monk?
The tumultuous battle had finallye to an end, leaving the monks utterly exhausted. He Mingy on the ground, nearly unconscious from the profuse blood loss, while Lian Shen, with his strength all but depleted, stood there panting.
"Whoosh!"
Out of nowhere, a swirling vortex materialized beneath the Nighteagle''s razor-sharp ws, and with a sudden, swift motion, it was sucked inside, leaving only a faint echo in the air.
Lian Shen, panting heavily, wiped sweat from his brow and turned to face the others. His voice was filled with urgency. "That talisman I used, it''s meant to send these creatures back to the astral ne. But there''s a catch ¨C the stronger the beast, the more power it needs. We have to weaken them before we can use it again."
With the Nighteagle vanquished, Lian Shen''s gaze shifted to Wu Xue and the rest of the group, his eyes narrowing slightly. "Hold on a moment," he muttered to himself, his voice tinged with suspicion. "They possess a spirit beast with dark affinity, and there''s no connection to any martial arts organization. Are they trying to hide their true intentions? What could their goal be?"
Wu Xue, bewildered by the turn of events, murmured to herself, "Dark factions? What is he talking about? Who are these people?" She felt like she was living in a fantasy novel she''d never signed up for.
"Stay back," Rose suddenly stepped forward, positioning herself protectively in front of Wu Xue and Raven.
Raven, eager to help, attempted to move closer, but Rose''s stern warning held her back. "But..."
Rose shook her head, her expression grave, signaling that the situation was far moreplicated than it seemed.
Lian Shen, growing impatient with theck of answers, took a determined step forward.
"Whoosh!"
In an instant, he appeared before Rose, his gaze piercing into hers. "What is your connection to the dark factions?" he demanded, his voice unwavering.
"Dark factions?" Wu Xue echoed, still trying to make sense of everything. "What is he talking about? Who are they, exactly?"
Desperation struck at her as she tried toprehend how her life had suddenly transformed into a fantasy world.
She''d only ever fantasized about CEO novels, not dangerous situations like this.
Rose''s voice trembled as she warned, "Don''te any closer. Stay back."
Raven hesitated but ultimately heeded Rose''s plea, realizing that the situation was spiraling beyond their control.
With answers still eluding him, Lian Shen knew he had no choice but to resort to other means to uncover the truth.
Lian Shen''s frustration was evident as he continued to press Rose for answers. "I won''t ask again. What is your connection to these dark factions?" His voice remained firm, unwavering.
Rose, her eyes locked with Lian Shen''s, hesitated for a moment, her mind racing.
She nced back at Wu Xue and Raven, realizing that she couldn''t keep silent any longer, or they might engage in another conflict, and without the night eagle defending them they were practically helpless here.
Although others can''t see, Rose can sense a abnormal amount of energying from Lian Shen, which was quite intimidating.
With a deep sigh, she finally spoke, "We... we were investigating another group. Trying to expose their ns. But we didn''t expect to encounter other cultivators."
....
"Yet another group, you say?" Lian Shen''s eyes narrowed, his gaze piercing and skeptical.
Rose could feel her patience dwindling rapidly. These bastards had ruthlessly sted the house for no apparent reason and were now interrogating them as if they held the moral high ground.
"And which group do you hail from?" Lian Shen pressed on, his voice carrying a hint of disdain.
Rose, keeping herposure amidst the tension, responded, "Long Feng group." Her voice held an unexpected confidence, leaving Raven and the others intrigued, questioning her decision to reveal Zhang Wei''s organization.
To everyone''s surprise, Lian Shen''s demeanor shifted. He squinted his eyes, scrutinizing them one by one. ''Long Feng group...?'' he muttered to himself inwardly, contemting if this was a new faction. Yet, someone capable ofmanding such a powerful beast must already hold significant influence. Why had he never heard of them before?
Moments passed,den with suspense, until Lian Shen finally spoke, breaking the tension. "Alright, you may all proceed." With a wave of his hand, he created a small opening in the barrier, granting them passage.
.....
''What!?''
''He''s allowing us to leave!?''
Stunned expressions swept across their faces as they struggled to make sense of the monk''s actions. They had never expected him to fiercely confront the creature only to grant them freedomter.
Rose, too, was taken aback, taking a deep breath in surprise. "We will follow your words, senior," she said, turning to urge Xu Jiali and Xu Yifan to hastily escort Wu Xue and Raven away. This was their best opportunity.
Lian Shen watched them intently as they approached the crack in the barrier he had created.
"What is happening? Who are they, and what are all these supernatural events?" Wu Xue whispered, walking weakly alongside Rose. She still bore the lingering fear from the car st, and now her house had been reduced to nothingness.
"Why is this happening to me?" she wondered aloud.
"Shh!" Rose hushed her, issuing a warning. "Don''t speak, just walk. I''ll exin everythingter. Let Zhang Weie first. For now, it''s better to leave."
"Zhang Wei?" Wu Xue''s eyes widened. "You''re with Zhang Wei?" she asked.
Rose nodded, urging them to move quickly. Even she hadn''t been certain that dropping the name ''Long Feng'' would work, but in a world filled with factions and different groups, it was unlikely these monks could remember every single one.
....
Wu Xue nodded in agreement, cing her trust in Rose and following her with utmost seriousness.
But just as they were on the verge of making their escape, a sadistic grin crept across Lian Shen''s face.
Whoosh!
Whoosh!
Whoosh!
Five talismans shot forth from his hands simultaneously, streaking towards their backs.
"Huh?"
They were ovee with astonishment as their bodies inexplicably began to float in the air. They found themselves ensnared, trapped within an invisible force as the crack in the barrier swiftly closed.
"What I hate the most is ¡ª Lies!" Lian Shen''s voice echoed from behind them, distorting their expressions and sending shivers down their spines.
"Damn! He knew all along!" Rose cursed, her realization sinking in. Lian Shen had merely toyed with them earlier, and as she looked at him now, his sadistic demeanor left her disgusted.
Monks, indeed.
Just a sadistic bastard!
Wu Xue''s face also shifted, a hint of worry crossing her features. She kept her lips sealed, making every effort to prevent the situation from escting further by uttering something untimely.
Chapter 254 A cruel realization! (1)
Chapter 254 A cruel realization! (1)
Lian Shen''s keen eyes quickly identified Wu Xue as the one with the weakest mental fortitude among them.
A malicious intent gleamed in his gaze as he decided to exploit this opportunity.
He directed his focus towards Wu Xue, deliberately targeting her. "Oh, dear," he sneered, "you seem quite troubled. Let''s see if a bit of persuasion will loosen yourpanion''s tongue." With a subtle gesture, he intensified the invisible force around Wu Xue, causing her distress.
"Argh!" Wu Xue eyes opened wide, at the sudden increasing pressure, her face turning pale.
"Stop it! You won''t gain anything by hurting her," Rose demanded, her voice tinged with anger and worry for her friend.
"Ah, but the truth has a price," Lian Shen retorted coldly.
He continued to apply pressure, tormenting Wu Xue.
Wu Xue grimaced, struggling against the unseen bonds that held her.
Tears welled in her eyes, but she bravely held her tongue, refusing to give in.
"Speak, or her suffering will escte," Lian Shen threatened, his sadistic delight evident.
Rose''s heart raced, trying best toe up solutions to pacify this sadistic monk.
How is she supposed to reavel anything, if she doesn''t even know anything herself?
And if she says, she was working on another person behalf, she had no idea how Lian Shen would react?
The best way was to drag the situations as long as possible, but looking at the painful look of Wu Xue she knew the time was slipping by.
In that moment of crisis, Rose''s mind raced, seeking a way to navigate this perilous situation.
She took a deep breath, gathering her courage.
"Wait," she stammered, attempting to buy more time. "We were sent on a mission, but we don''t know all the details. We''re just pawns in arger game. Torturing us won''t bring you any closer to the truth."
Lian Shen''s smile wavered for a moment, and doubt flickered in his eyes.
But then, his conviction hardened again, and he doubled down on his torment.
"You expect me to believe such a convenient excuse?" he spat, his patience thinning.
"Believe what you want," Rose shot back, her voice tinged with frustration. "But you won''t break our resolve."
Wu Xue, still in distress, managed to gasp out, "She is telling the truth. We don''t know anything."
Lian Shen seemed momentarily conflicted, caught between the truthful looks and the uncertainty of their words.
"Enough of this," he growled, growing impatient. "I''ll find the truth one way or another."
__________
As Zhang Wei finally arrived at the scene, he leaned forward, his gaze narrowing to slits as he peered out of the car window.
The atmosphere was thick with tension, and an unsettling aura hung in the air.
Before him, Wu Xue''s house was veiled in an intricate illusion, a shimmering field of energy that concealed its true nature.
The system''s sudden interruption jolted him. [Host, it''s troublesome]
Zhang Wei''s brows furrowed. ''Troublesome? What do you mean?'' he demanded, his confusion mirrored in his tone.
[...]
The system, however, remained frustratingly silent, leaving Zhang Wei in suspense.
He muttered a curse under his breath as the car came to a stop.
With a determined stride, he stepped out into the mysterious aura surrounding the house. "Take her back," he ordered Anna, without affording Xiong Mei any opportunity to protest, and the vehicle sped away into the distance.
Xiong Mei, standing by, couldn''t help but feel a mixture of concern and curiosity. "Take care," she offered, her voice filled with genuine worry, just before the car vanished from sight.
She understood that there was something amiss, and in her wisdom, she chose not to pry further, especially when she sensed Zhang Wei''s bad mood casting a shadow all over the ce.
_____
In the dimming light of dusk, the car veered away from Wu Xue''s house, its tires humming a soft melody against the asphalt.
Xiong Mei, lost in her thoughts, let out a heavy sigh, her discontent etched across her face.
She pouted, her gaze fixed on the passing scenery outside, a medley of greens and grays blending into an indistinct blur.
Why did she care so much?
It was meant to be a fleeting connection, a mere flicker in the grand scheme of life.
Yet, her emotions seemed to defy this logic, weaving an intricate pattern of confusion and concern in her mind.
He had spoken of permanence, of a desire that went beyond the ephemeral dance of fate.
But she knew that derations made in the heat of the moment often crumbled beneath the weight of reality.
In the years toe, he would likely drift towards someone younger, someone seemingly better.
That was the way of the world.
In her original n, she envisioned living a good life, amassing savings for an uncertain future.
Yet, those visions had dissipated like smoke, vanishing right from day one.
Now, her mind was a tempest, a turbulent sea of thoughts crashing against the shores of her consciousness.
Suddenly adrift in a storm of uncertainty, she blurted out, "Drive back," her voice carrying a hint of unease, disrupting the tranquil ambiance of the car.
Anna, the blonde-haired female driver, heard her words, yet continued steering, the steady rhythm of the vehicle unchanged.
"Hm? I said take this car back!" Xiong Mei insisted, her frustration palpable.
"Hahaha..."
Laughter, unexpected and unbidden, broke the silence, emanating from Anna herself.
"Little Miss, spare us the dramatics from the silver screen. Unless you want to face his wrath or be another burden for him to bear, it''s wiser to let the past remain as it is," Anna advised, her words cutting through the air like a cold wind, clearing the fog of uncertainty for Xiong Mei.
A moment of realization washed over her, her expression shifting. "I see..." she murmured to herself, her countenance a shade more somber.
Anna wasn''t here to guide her through emotional turmoil; she was here to drive.
An adept reader of people, Anna understood that Zhang Wei was no ordinary man, and blindly interfering could sow discord.
It was better to heed his words and trust his judgment.
If he had made such a deration, it was Xiong Mei''s prerogative to fathom its true meaning, granting her the wisdom to navigate these unpredictable waters and avoid potential shipwrecks in the days ahead.
Chapter 255 A cruel realization (2)
Chapter 255 A cruel realization (2)
Indeed, Xiong Mei pondered, men like Zhang Wei were not in short supply of admirers, and the world was brimming with those who might seem less troublesome or offer the allure of being "better."
The small, yet potent, warning from Anna served as a gentle reminder to Xiong Mei of her ce.
It was a subtle nudge, urging her to keep her feelings in check and navigate the path with a rational heart, both now and in the unfolding future.
Her ears turned slightly moist, due to unknown reasons, but she didn''t speak for the rest of the way.
A faint mist gathered in the corners of Xiong Mei''s eyes, a subtle stirring of emotions she couldn''t quite pinpoint.
Yet, she chose to remain silent for the remainder of the journey, the unspoken thoughts and feelings swirling in the depths of her being.
--------
In this crucial moment, Zhang Wei had little room to dwell on Xiong Mei''s feelings, for he was entangled in a heated argument with the system.
[Host, how many times must I insist that it''s preferable not to enter!] the system''s voice rang with urgency.
"Why not?" Zhang Wei countered, his disagreement apparent, a bitter taste lingering in his mouth.
The system''s suggestion felt like a odd deal as it implied abandoning Wu Xue and fleeing.
The system continued to press its point, almost imploring. [Host, I can eliminate her remotely if it''s about your honor or dignity, and even dispose of her body discreetly to spare you any humiliation. Why not prioritize saving yourself first?]
Zhang Wei fell into a contemtive silence, his expression hardening. "..." He finally inhaled a deep breath, his gaze unwavering. "How many people are inside?"
[....]
[Seven people are inside.] The system''s voice carried an air of defeat.
"Seven?" Zhang Wei''s brows shot up in surprise.
[Two of them are Wu Xue and Long Yufei. The remaining three are Raven, Xu Jiali, and Xu Yifen¡ªXu Yifen being the one who contacted you. Additionally, there are two monks, with one of them unconscious and the other significantly weakened, possessing less than half of his original strength.]
Zhang Wei''s expression shifted to one of contemtion. "So, I only have to deal with one person, right?"
[It''s not just one, Host. The remaining one is at the Martial Ancestor realm. Even with most of his power depleted, you wouldn''tst a minute against him.]
Zhang Wei''s face registered a subtle mix of surprise and concern. "Are you serious?"
[Yes, Host. The most prudent course of action is to leave immediately.]
Zhang Wei drew in a deep breath, the weight of the situation pressing upon him. "Who are they, and why are they attacking Xue?"
The system hesitated for a moment before responding, [...]
"If you won''t tell me, then I''m going inside," Zhang Wei dered with unwavering determination. He couldn''t stand by and watch his women face ughter, especially when the system was withholding information.
[Wait, Host!]
"So, you are telling?" Zhang Wei stopped in his tracks, turning his attention back to the system.
[Did you leave me a choice, Host? The two people inside are monks from the sacred order of Shaolin. One is a senior elder, and the other is his disciple. They were in Qingyun city, on a mission from the temple, when they sensed a heavy dark aura and rushed here. The temple holds deep animosity towards practitioners of darkness, and, Host, you happen to be one of them.]
Zhang Wei nodded in understanding, though certain details were still missing. "Whose dark aura led them to Weske?"
[It was your aura, Host.]
Zhang Wei''s expression shifted from curiosity to anger.
If the system had known that such a situation would arise, why did it encourage him to use the inheritance stone openly?
[Host, the trails should have disappeared, and the monks should have returned disappointed. The system typically takes care of such matters. I''m uncertain about what went wrong], the system exined.
"You don''t know?" Zhang Wei questioned, a sense of bewilderment creeping over him.
What was happening?
[I can investigate, Host, but it will take time. Someone clearly interfered and deliberately altered certain elements, with the intention of targeting you.]
"Targeting me!?" Zhang Wei was left dumbfounded by this sudden revtion.
Why would someone be targeting him?
He hadn''t crossed paths with any cultivators apart from Feng Ruoyan.
And then, realization dawned on him.
"That bitch!" He cursed, anger surging within him like an untamed storm, his desire to strangle her to death seemingly unquenchable.
The echo of her mockingughter reverberated in his mind, each peal intensifying the boiling anger within him.
The memory of her smirk, her twisted smile, and the venom in her words added fuel to the mes of rage that now consumed him.
Among the people he knew, only she possessed that particr madness.
As Zhang Wei grappled with the turmoil of emotions and the revtions, a stark realization slowly crystallized in his mind.
If he were to leave every time a situation like this arose, what difference would it make between his life before and after cultivation?
It would be a perpetual cycle of flight, leaving him no better than he was in his previous, mundane existence.
Then, like a lightning bolt of understanding, it struck him¡ªthe very essence of cultivation that he had, until now,rgely ignored.
He had brushed aside the importance of strength, believing himself to be the strongest, with no formidable adversaries in sight.
Yet, in this moment, heprehended the folly of hiscency.
"Being strong is the only way, huh..." he murmured, his voice carrying the weight of newfound understanding.
He had once assumed that he had reached the pinnacle, that there were no stronger foes to face.
Now, however, he grasped the harsh reality that adversaries could emerge unexpectedly, and preparation was not merely advantageous; it was essential.
With this revtion, he resolved to embrace the path of cultivation, to fortify himself physically and mentally, and to ensure that he never found himself in a position of weakness again.
[When are you leaving host?]
Chapter 256 D-Died?
Chapter 256 D-Died?
[When are you leaving, host?] It was a whisper, but it cut through the silence like a de.
"Leaving?" Zhang Wei muttered, his voice barely audible as he chuckled to himself. "Not happening today." His words were a defiant promation, a challenge to fate itself.
His hands began to glow with an eerie white light, and in an instant, a double-edged axe materialized within his grasp.
The air seemed to hold its silence as Zhang Wei''s eyes fixated on the Celestial Reaver.
He inspected it with the meticulousness of an artist examining a masterpiece.
The axe, in stark ck, possessed a de surface that shimmered under the soft caress of moonlight.
Yet, a strange transformation was afoot; crimson veins bulged and pulsed on the axe''s handle, as if it hungered for the touch of his skin, drawing power from his very being.
!!
A sudden, palpable drop in his vitality seized Zhang Wei''s senses, making him acutely aware of the cost of wielding this formidable weapon.
But just as swiftly as the darkness threatened to encroach, a torrent of newfound strength surged through him, emanating from the Celestial Reaver.
In that exhrating moment, Zhang Wei''s eyes ignited with a fierce excitement.
His veins surged with newfound vigor, and he felt the unmistakable surge of power coursing through his veins.
[IT''S NOT ENOUGH, HOST. YOU WOULD STILL DIE!] The system''s ominous warning echoed in his mind, a haunting reminder for hisck of strength.
Unfazed, Zhang Wei''s response was tinged with a wry defiance. "If you''re so inclined to save me, protect me at thest moment and execute your earlier n." He spoke with a measured resolve, then with unwavering determination, he swung his axe toward the shimmering barrier, a deration of his intent to challenge destiny.
Whoosh!
*Boom!* The impact reverberated through the chamber, causing the ethereal barrier to ripple like a disturbed pond.
A hairline fracture appeared in the otherwise imprable shield.
With an agile grace born of desperation, Zhang Wei seized the opportunity and leaped through the opening.
As Zhang Wei burst inside the barrier the air was thick with tension and a sense of despair lingered.
His eyes widened in sheer disbelief as the grotesque scene unfolded before him.
Lian Shen, stood ruthlessly imposing torment upon Wu Xue, leaving her on the verge of unconsciousness, her once vibrant face now drained of color.
In the midst of this nightmarish tableau, Zhang Wei''s gaze darted to the other monk, He Ming, who sat in a state of mortal agony, desperately attempting to heal himself.
A gaping wound on his shoulder bore witness to the recent brutal onught.
It was He Ming who first noticed Zhang Wei''s presence, but Lian Shen remained oblivious to the impending peril.
He Ming was on the cusp of uttering a word when he suddenly witnessed a malicious smirk dance across Zhang Wei''s face.
In a swift motion, the axe cleaved through the air, its deadly trajectory aimed directly at him.
*Shua!*
He Ming''s cry of disbelief and horror was cut short.
"W-Wh¡ª" He Ming''s mouth gaped wide with shock, but his weakened state left him no more formidable than a mere mortal.
Under He Ming''s horrified gaze, the axe''s gleaming de closed in on his neck, severing it in a brutal, unforgiving stroke.
*Thud!*
The head fell to the ground with a sickening thud.
Thest sight etched into He Ming''s fading consciousness was a vision of sheer horror, witnessing his own demise sh before his eyes.
The abrupt change in the atmosphere snapped Lian Shen''s attention away from his cruel activities.
He turned to face the unexpected intruder with a mixture of anger and surprise, his voiceced with irritation. "Who are you!?"
His eyes slowly traveled to the lifeless body of his disciple, lying decapitated on the ground, and a chilling stillness overcame him.
"He Ming!?"
Wu Xue, who had been subjected to torment, fell to the ground alongside the others as Lian Shen''s control over the talisman was broken.
With a swift, almost graceful movement, Rose sprang forward, catching the unconscious Wu Xue before she could crumple to the ground.
"Finally.." She heaved a sigh of relief, her eyes locking onto Zhang Wei, giving him a faint nod of gratitude.
Zhang Wei''s gaze remained locked on Lian Shen, his eyes piercing like daggers.
He could only imagine the horrors that these monks might have inflicted upon his little secretary.
For a brief, haunting moment, an ethereal aura seemed to leak from Zhang Wei, causing Lian Shen to feel an inexplicable chill, goosebumps prickling his skin.
It vanished as quickly as it had appeared, leaving Lian Shen questioning his senses.
"I see... So you are their leader," Lian Shen muttered in realization, a mixture of understanding and trepidation coloring his tone.
Suddenly, Lian Shen''s demeanor shifted, and he let out a dark, ominousugh. "Since they won''t tell me about their ns, I should just ask you! So, what vile scheme are you nning to unleash chaos upon thisnd?" With a determined step, he advanced several meters closer to Zhang Wei, ready to confront the new intruder.
Zhang Wei''s eyes narrowed, a sneer ying on his lips. "He was yourrade, yet you value my secrets more than his life?" He jabbed a hypocritical finger towards the lifeless form of He Ming, sprawled in a pool of crimson.
Lian Shen turned to behold He Ming''s lifeless body, his eyes flickering with a hint of bitterness before he shook his head in a disy of staunch conviction. "We are warriors of the temple. We serve and are willing toy down our lives for its cause!"
The words were a testament to the unwavering allegiance he held for the temple!
"Fanatic," Zhang Wei muttered to himself, his grip on the Celestial Reaver tightening.
The axe seemed to respond to the surge of anger, its aura pulsating with spiritual energy.
Lian Shen''s eyes narrowed, an edge of concern flickering across his face. "You wield a cursed weapon!"
"What of it? Your blood will cleanse its taint," Zhang Wei announced defiantly, his resolve unyielding.
!!
With a burst of determination, he advanced swiftly, eyes locked onto Lian Shen, ready to strike and seize the element of surprise.
Lian Shen''s gaze remained steady, a mask of unsettlingposure concealing any unease.
But just as Zhang Wei was about to unleash his assault, a sudden, blinding sh erupted before his eyes, plunging his vision into an ominous darkness.
!?
Zhang Wei''s world spiraled into chaos, quite literally.
As he stood in the midst of the confrontation with Lian Shen, an abrupt shift in reality shattered his senses.
Darkness enveloped him, and his surroundings took on an eerie, hypnotic quality.
It was as if he had plunged into a nightmare where the boundaries of his existence were unraveling.
Whoosh!
A sudden, disorienting sensation gripped Zhang Wei. He felt himself being drawn inexorably toward a mesmerizing vortex at its center.
The darkness relented, yielding to an explosion of light that drenched his vision. However, this time, the world had transformed in ways he couldn''t fathom.
He was no longer grounded but suspended in mid-air, and the Earth below him seemed to have shrunk to minuscule proportions.
The people he had known, including Wu Xue and Rose, appeared as mere ants scurrying about.
The thrill of newfound flight coursed through him, but it was short-lived.
His tion was marred by an unsettling revtion.
There, on the ground, he saw himself, locked inbat with Lian Shen.
The sight sent shivers down his spine, and he stammered in disbelief. "W-What!?"
His mind spiraled once more as he floated closer to the surreal battlefield.
To his shock, he encountered an exact replica of himself, engaged in a fierce struggle with Lian Shen.
*Boom!*
The Celestial Reaver''s de struck, but it was effortlessly deflected by Lian Shen. Helplessness washed over Zhang Wei as he watched him losing the battle he himself wasn''t even fighting.
''What is happening?'' he wondered, his bewilderment deepening.
His gaze shifted to Wu Xue and Rose, their worried expressions heightening his sense of confusion.
In that bewildering moment, Zhang Wei grappled with the inexplicable nature of his surroundings.
It was as if he had been thrust into some ethereal astral ne, an observer to his own defeat.
And then, a chilling realization seized him.
He was no longer in control of his own body.
Some mysterious force had taken the reins, and he was relegated to the role of a bewildered spectator in this twisted, otherworldly confrontation.
The sudden realization sent a cold shiver through Zhang Wei.
This was a situation he hadn''t even remotely anticipated.
The prospect of someone impersonating him in such a dire situation was an ordeal he couldn''t fathom.
Even with the many women in his life, this was a nightmare unfolding.
"Damn, what is happening! System!? Do you have any idea?" Zhang Wei yelled in desperation, but his voice fell into an eerie silence, leaving him stunned and helpless.
He halted for a moment, taking deep breaths to calm his frayed nerves, attempting to gather his thoughts.
Chapter 257 Life Blood Fusion Art!
Chapter 257 Life Blood Fusion Art!
Meanwhile, on the ground, the other Zhang Wei neared defeat.
His body was ravaged, blood flowing from various wounds as his arteries ruptured under the relentless assault.
"System!?" he yelled again, hoping to fall back on the earlier n involving the system.
"Huh? Who are you yelling for?" Lian Shen paused momentarily, squinting at the bewildering situation.
He had both of Zhang Wei''s hands in his grip, his own hands now bleeding from the direct contact with the Celestial Reaver''s sharp edge.
"..." Zhang Wei''s face contorted in frustration as his calls for the system went unanswered.
He repeated his inquiries several more times, only to be met with silence. But then, a sh of determination crossed his face.
"Hey, you monkey, you wanted to know about my n, right," he called out, his tone shifting to an eerie calmness as heughed, catching Lian Shen off guard.
Caught off-guard by Zhang Wei''s change in demeanor, Lian Shen nodded.
Zhang Wei''s sudden bloody smile sent a ripple of unease through the ce, leaving those present, including Rose, perplexed and on edge, wondering about his next move.
Rosemunicated with a hand signal, silently inquiring if Zhang Wei wanted her tounch a surprise attack on Lian Shen from behind.
However, Zhang Wei signaled her to stand down, cautioning against any hasty action.
Lian Shen remained a formidable adversary, despite his diminished strength, with the martial ancestor realm backing his prowess.
The raw power gap between Zhang Wei and him remained substantial.
But then, Lian Shen''s startled voice echoed through the room, the horror etched onto his face as he took a step back, his eyes locked onto Zhang Wei as if he had seen a ghost.
"You!?" Lian Shen''s voice quivered with disbelief as he spoke, his frantic attempts to halt Zhang Wei betraying a sense of desperation.
"Idiot! Stop this already. I''ll spare their lives if you just tell me about your ns!" he implored, his voiceced with urgency, as Zhang Wei''s body began to radiate an intense, almost blinding light.
"Haha! So you would spare them and not me?" Zhang Wei''sughter reverberated through the ce, sending shivers down Lian Shen''s spine as Zhang Wei advanced towards him, a twisted smile in his eyes, and every step Lian Shen took backward was one of fear.
Lian Shen''s eyes bulged with terror. "Y-You are a creature of evil! You must die!" he stammered, his desperation mounting.
Zhang Wei nodded mockingly. "Then die along with me," he suggested, his grip firm on Lian Shen''s neck, the monk struggling desperately to break free.
"LEAVE ME!" Lian Shen yelled, a surge of strength emanating from him in a shockwave that made Zhang Wei cough blood.
Still, he held on, a wicked smile etched on his face.
Suddenly, the light intensified, now emanating from Zhang Wei''s eyes.
*Booooooom!*
The force of the explosion rocked the Weske area, a mushroom cloud ascending into the air, nearby windows shattering like fragile ss under the ferocious soundwaves.
The Zhang Wei who observed it all from above was frozen in disbelief. "Did I self-destruct?" he mumbled to himself, grappling with the reality of the situation.
He couldn''t fathom his own actions, his mind struggling toprehend the depths of his own insanity.
The swirling dust cloud, stirred by the cataclysmic event, gradually settled. Yet, as the particles gently descended, an eerie silence enveloped the scene. Not a trace of Lian Shen, nor any other soul, remained within the imprable barrier.
Beneath the barrier, the earthy gouged, as though an unseen hand had thrust itself deep into the soil. It was a evidence to the violent explosion that had taken ce, obliterating everything in its path.
Zhang Wei was left in a state of bewilderment.
He recalled the knowledge he had acquired from Xuan Wu, knowledge he never thought he would use ¨C the ability to self-destruct. But who had truly perished in the explosion?
Was it his own clone?
The sudden mystery sent a chill down his spine, and a small whisper echoed in his mind. "This would have been your fate...." The voice,ced with disappointment, belonged to Xuan Yuanshi.
"Damn! Stop scaring me!" Zhang Wei recoiled in terror, his heart pounding. He took a few hurried steps backward, his hair standing on end.
He then heaved a sigh of relief as he recognized a familiar face ¨C that mysterious, unknown entity, although it remained concealed behind a dark cloud, as always.
Xuan Yuanshi''sughter, eerie and mechanical, sent a frown across Zhang Wei''s face as he finally spoke. "Did you do this to me?" His voice held a mix of usation and curiosity.
"..."
The mechanicalughter subsided, giving way to Xuan Yuanshi''s exnation. "You did this to yourself. I did not intervene. This would have been your fate if you engaged in a fight with that monk, unprepared."
Zhang Wei''s troubled heart began to steady as he listened intently, trying to grasp the weight of each word. "You say¡ªThis would have been?" he asked, seeking rification.
Xuan Yuanshi nodded, and suddenly, the air trembled, and everything shifted to ck and white once more.
!!
Zhang Wei''s eyes narrowed as time froze again, an unsettling sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu washing over him.
He was back at the moment when he was about to confront Lian Shen for the first time.
Xuan Yuanshi''s voice resonated in his mind, breaking the eerie silence. "The time was stopped here by me. Everything you saw next was an illusion of what could happen in the future."
"In the future," Zhang Wei murmured, a dawning realization beginning to take shape. "So, if you send me back, I would meet the same fate?"
"Maybe," Xuan Yuanshi replied cryptically, leaving the oue shrouded in uncertainty.
Zhang Wei squinted his eyes, a chuckle echoing in his ear that made his lips twitch.
"Don''t look at me angrily like this," Xuan Yuansh spoke in, "I don''t want to save your soul again after your death; it''s a hassle."
Zhang Wei''s expression shifted, his curiosity piqued. "You said ''unprepared'' earlier. What did you mean by that?"
Xuan Yuanshi teased, "Oh, so you were actually listening?"
Zhang Wei remained silent, a wry smile ying on his lips.
Sometimes, deciphering the mysterious entity''s intentions felt like an impossible puzzle.
_________
Zhang Wei''s senses snapped back to the present, his feet firmly nted on the ground just moments before his fateful confrontation with Lian Shen.
''System, can you hear me?'' he inquired with a sense of urgency, relief washing over him as he received a response.
[Yes, host,] the system replied, signaling his return to the realm of reality where time flowed once more.
A calm determination settled over Zhang Wei, catching Lian Shen off guard.
The monk squinted in confusion, momentarily wondering if Zhang Wei had chosen to surrender.
Little did he know, Zhang Wei had no intention of submitting or meeting his doom.
In his grasp, the Celestial Reaver trembled, as though it had encountered its worst nightmare.
*Buzz!*
A resonating voice echoed forth, capturing the attention of everyone present. Lian Shen''s eyes narrowed in bewilderment, for never in his life had he witnessed a weapon exhibit signs of life, let alone try to escape from its wielder.
[Host, are you attempting to absorb the Celestial Reaver into yourself?] the system inquired, its voice tinged with astonishment as it grappled with the possibility of such an urrence.
Zhang Wei exined with calm resolve, ''After my bloodline reached 5%pletion, I discovered new abilities within it.''
He revealed to the system the existence of his newfound ''Life Blood'' fusion art, an ability that allowed him to meld with entities possessing life, creating a vortex within the void capable of absorbing them and augmenting his own power.
[That''s it, host! Now you''ve got a fighting chance!] The system''s enthusiastic voice echoed triumphantly, emphasizing the newfound potential. With the Celestial Reaver absorbed, Zhang Wei would possess enough strength to take on Lian Shen for a few critical moments¡ªjust enough time to rally everyone and execute a swift escape.
A determined smile yed on Zhang Wei''s lips as the surge of enhanced strength coursed through his body, invigorating his spirit.
Woosh!
He blurred across the space with the speed of a thunderp,nding beside He Ming''s lifeless form. With a decisive motion, he ced his hand over He Ming and initiated the absorption process.
!!
"You, stop right now!" Lian Shen''s furious bellow pierced the air, his realization that Zhang Wei was harnessing some sinister method to boost his power.
Lian Shen was resolute in disrupting the ritual, but before he could act, Zhang Wei smirked. He had already absorbed all the remaining life force from He Ming, refining it into raw, potent power.
However, Zhang Wei knew he couldn''t sustain this heightened state for long; time was of the essence.
[Host, you have ten seconds! Act quickly!] urged the system, as the countdown began, each tick echoing the urgency of the situation.
*Crackle! Crackle!*
Out of nowhere, dark violet lightning began to surge and dance across Zhang Wei''s body. His clothes disintegrated into ash, vanishing within a matter of moments.
!!
Lian Shen, who had been in hot pursuit, came to a sudden halt, his eyes wide with disbelief.
The scene before him was nothing short of incredible, leaving him utterly astonished.
Frozen in his tracks, he could hardly believe his eyes.
The spectacle before him was beyondprehension. "What... what is this?" he muttered, bewilderment coloring his voice.
Chapter 258 Take off his clothes!?
Chapter 258 Take off his clothes!?
"What... what is this?" Lian Shen stammered, his voice tinged with bewilderment.
However, Zhang Wei had no time to provide an exnation. He had mere seconds before his body would be unable to bear the overwhelming surge of power.
Boom!
Shockwaves reverberated through the air as Zhang Wei moved with lightning speed, instantly capturing Lian Shen.
!!
Lian Shen''s eyes bulged wide with terror, sensing the grip of a hand on his neck once more.
A torrent of crackling lightning encircled Zhang Wei''s body, searing through the air and prating Lian Shen''s very being.
Before he couldprehend the terror unfolding, his body began to boil, as if immersed in scalding water.
"Ahhh!"
A pained scream erupted from Lian Shen''s lips as Zhang Wei forcefully yanked his own hand away, severing it from Lian Shen''s body.
*Splurt!*
Blood gushed forth in a gruesome disy, sttering like a fountain. Not content, Zhang Wei deftly adjusted his grip and proceeded to extract Lian Shen''s other hand, subjecting him to unspeakable agony.
"Nooooo¡ªaahhhhhhh!"
Lian Shen''s face drained of color, his visage reflecting sheer terror.
The sudden and devastating turn of events caught him off guard, leaving him utterly defenseless.
The lightning coursing through his entire being tore him from inside, carving multiplying, abyssal wounds upon his skin and reducing his once-noble form to the charred remains of a carcass.
.....
Rose''s eyes shot wide open, captivated by the astonishing spectacle unfolding in a matter of mere seconds. The Xu siblings stood beside her, their jaws dropping in awe, while Raven remained frozen in shock.
*Thud!*
The sudden, jarring thud of Zhang Wei''s body hitting the ground jolted them back to reality.
"Zhang Wei!?" Rose eximed, her voice tinged with disbelief. Leaving Wu Xue in Raven''s care, she rushed to check on their fallenrade.
"What happened to him!?" she anxiously whispered, her hands frantically searching for vital signs.
Her heart skipped a beat, only to settle into a relieved rhythm when she felt his still-beating heart.
Xu Jiali approached, her concern palpable. "Is he okay?"
Rose shook her head, a mix of worry and uncertainty clouding her features. "His breathing is normal; perhaps he simply fainted. I''m not sure."
The barrier cast by Lian Shen earlier shattered into fragments, a metaphorical echo of the chaos that had just ensued.
Beyond the shattered barrier, the shing lights of police cars hinted at the external turmoil that paralleled their own internal struggle.
________
Themotion had seized everyone''s attention, yet amidst the frenzy, no one seemed to notice any abnormalities in their surroundings¡ªexcept for a lone Bentley parked nearby, its reported leap from a bridge lingering in the air like an enigma.
*Crack!*
When the barrier abruptly dissipated, revealing the once-lush scenery transformed into charred wastnd, a collective gasp of astonishment rippled through the crowd.
The sudden metamorphosis left them all dumbfounded, their gazes torn between the burntnd and the individuals now exposed.
"Chief! There are corpses!" a young policeman eximed, his voice tinged with surprise.
"What!?"
"Corpses?"
"There are corpses!?"
His words triggered a cascade of reactions, all eyes now focused on the figures within, overshadowing the alteredndscape.
"Let me have a look! Everyone back away, and don''t take any action until I give the order!" Huang Kaimanded, quickly spotting one of the figures.
''What is he doing here? Did he create this mess?'' Huang Kai pondered, his gaze shifting to Zhang Wei. Meanwhile, Rose stood, squinting in surprise at the numerous guns aimed their way, reflecting the shimmering lights.
Huang Kai approached them, an ominous premonition settling in.
However, instead of immediately interrogating or apprehending them, he did something unexpected¡ª*click*¡ªhe snapped a picture of the unconscious Zhang Wei and promptly sent it to someone, followed by a swift call to the same number.
_______
Leng Yan, who happened to be in the bureau at that very moment, received the message from Huang Kai and couldn''t help but furrow her brows in annoyance.
"Why am I the one supposed to take care of this?" she muttered to herself, her irritation growing as Huang Kai''s iing call interrupted her thoughts.
Reluctantly, she sighed and, after a brief one-minute conversation, snatched her car keys and headed towards Weske.
She wasn''t a babysitter by any means, but she couldn''t simply ignore such a significant development.
Moreover, an unsettling thought gnawed at her mind. If Zhang Wei were to meet an unfortunate end, what would be of them?
What were the implications of their involvement in this situation?
He had never rified, leaving them all in a state of uncertainty.
As her Audi roared through the dimly lit night streets, Leng Yan couldn''t shake off the feeling that they were hurtling towards something far bigger than they could ever anticipate.
__________
An hour had slipped by, and within the opulent mansion nestled in the prestigious Mansion Row, near the bustling university district, the room was illuminated solely by the soft moonlight.
On a grand bed, Zhang Weiy in an unconscious slumber, his presence dominating the space, nked by two women who bore the weight of an extraordinary night.
A gentle breeze swept through the open windows, its tendrils ying with strands of violet hair as Leng Yan moved to close them.
With a sense of purpose, she ensured that the biting cold of the night remained outside, casting the room in a tranquil glow.
"What do we do to wake him up?" Rose inquired, her voice carrying a note of concern as she took her ce on the edge of the bed, her eyes fixed on Zhang Wei''s serene yet motionless form.
She was still a novice in the realms of cultivation, and theplexity of the situation weighed heavily on her.
Leng Yan turned around, her brow furrowing as her mind worked tirelessly to decipher their next course of action.
Then, a determined look crossed her face. "...Take off his clothes," she instructed with an air of urgency.
Rose blinked, caught off guard by the request, but without hesitation, she set to work, carefully undressing Zhang Wei.
These were the same clothes they had used to clothe him after the chaotic battle that had unfolded at Weske, the remnants of which had left his attire in tatters.
Leng Yan had ensured his dignity remained intact by reattiring him before transporting him here.
Now, behind closed doors, the need for a thorough examination took precedence.
Chapter 259 Slaves meetup? (1)
Chapter 259 ves meetup? (1)
As Leng Yan hesitated, Rose''s voice grew slightly impatient. "What are you waiting for?" she urged, her concern for Zhang Wei''s well-being evident in her tone.
With a resolute nod, Leng Yan continued her task, methodically inspecting Zhang Wei''s body for any concealed injuries.
Only after a meticulous and tense examination did she finally release a relieved breath, signaling to Rose that, at least physically, Zhang Wei appeared to be unharmed.
In another room, Raven maintained her vigil over Wu Xue, who remained in an undisturbed slumber.
Meanwhile, Xu Jiali and Xu Yifen remained at Weske, engaged in a detailed ount of the extraordinary events with Huang Kai, the head of their department.
All those involved had been strictly instructed to maintain absolute silence regarding the night''s bizarre urrences.
Concurrently, the monk''s lifeless body was in transit to the Public Security Bureau, awaiting its own mysteries to be unraveled.
Although the immediate crisis had been contained, the ripples of this extraordinary incident would inevitably reach the ears of influential figures in the city, setting the stage for a cascade of unforeseen consequences.
____________
As they patiently waited for Zhang Wei to regain consciousness, an unexpected moment urred when both Rose and Leng Yan''s eyes met, and their gazes simultaneously drifted towards his lower body.
!!
A faint flush crept onto Leng Yan''s face, and she hastily used the quilt to discreetly cover him.
Rose couldn''t help but notice Leng Yan''s reaction and found it rather amusing. She chuckled, her earlier tension dissipating. "What are you so embarrassed about? Don''t tell me you haven''t seen it before?" she teased, her expression softening as she spoke.
Rose had made amitment to stand by Zhang Wei''s side from the moment he had imparted the cultivation technique to her.
The financial support he provided was nothing short of astronomical, far beyond anything she could have dreamed of.
It was a stark reminder of the investment he had made in her, and she was keenly aware of the expectations that came with it.
Leng Yan''s response was swift and clear, her eyes narrowing in displeasure. "I have nothing to do with him," she asserted firmly.
Rose was taken aback by this unexpected deration. "Huh?" she stammered, surprised by Leng Yan''s apparent denial.
Leng Yan''s expression shifted, and she tried to rify, "It''s not what you think."
But her exnation only seemed to deepen the confusion in Rose''s eyes.
Rose fell into a momentary silence, processing the situation.
She couldn''t help but wonder whether Leng Yan was being a tsundere or if she genuinely had no connection with Zhang Wei.
Her curiosity got the best of her, and she couldn''t resist probing further.
"So, how is it? Exin to me," Rose inquired with a hint of mockery in her gaze, her eyes fixated on Leng Yan.
She doubted that Zhang Wei would have spared this woman, especially after witnessing her exceptional long legs!
Furthermore, the way Leng Yan had remainedposed while inspecting Zhang Wei''s body left Rose with a lingering suspicion.
Leng Yan found herself tongue-tied after being called out by Rose.
She took a deep breath, then replied with a hint of defiance, "So what if I do have something with him? Who are you, anyway?" Her retort carried an air of challenge, suggesting that she wasn''t one to be easily cornered or questioned.
"Me?" Rose pointed to herself, feigning innocence before suddenly leaning forward, bringing her face close to Zhang Wei''s. "I used to be the leader of the White Tigers, but now I''m simply his ve and subordinate," she rified mischievously, noticing Leng Yan''s suppressed reaction.
Rose was undeniably toying with Leng Yan, well aware of the difort it caused.
In theirst encounter with Yu Lei, Rose had anticipated a fierce battle, only to be outmaneuvered by Yu Lei''s cunning.
It had taken Rose some time to realize that those innocent eyes concealed a clever mind, one that aimed to assert dominance in Zhang Wei''s eyes by not engaging with his lovers directly.
It was an act of calcted restraint that infuriated Rose, akin to being shown mercy.
"White Tigers? Isn''t that an underworld gang?" Leng Yan muttered, her brows furrowing in thought.
Rose nodded, her expression serious now. "Yes, it used to be a gang. Now, it has two separate divisions¡ªone under Tang Bo overseeing illicit activities, and another under my leadership, operating under the guise of a securitypany for our new organization."
This rearrangement had been decided uponter, stemming from the desires of some members who preferred to work under Rose''s guidance rather than under Tang Bo''smand.
It was a strategic move to maintain unity and loyalty within their ranks.
Leng Yan''s eyes flickered with surprise. "So everything belongs to him?" she asked, grappling with the notion.
Rose affirmed with a nod. "The gang and thepany, both are under his control."
Leng Yan''s expression shifted, a mix of astonishment and contemtion.
The pace of growth was astounding¡ªwhat had once been a small gang had now expanded rapidly.
The future seemed uncertain, leaving her pondering what would be of it all.
In that moment of reflection, a realization dawned on Leng Yan. "So that''s why he has so many women," she muttered to herself, connecting the dots.
"Did you say something?" Rose asked, noticing Leng Yan''s reaction.
Leng Yan shook her head with a wry smile. "It''s nothing."
Inwardly, she decided she wouldn''t disclose her thoughts to Rose.
Yet, her mind couldn''t help but wander¡ªwhat was Zhang Wei''s n for her?
She was inching closer to the truth, and she understood one of the reasons behind her envement: to eliminate Zhang Wei''s fear of the police.
Amidst their conversation, Zhang Wei began to regain consciousness.
His head felt heavy, aching from the continuous chatter of the two women.
[Congrattions host! You have leveled up!]
The sudden voice of the system made Zhang Wei frown even more. "Shut up!" he yelled, clutching his head as the pain intensified.
Though the system was unaffected, it seemed to deliberately irritate Zhang Wei.
The same couldn''t be said for the two women in the room.
"...."
"...."
Leng Yan and Rose froze, exchanging nces as they observed Zhang Wei, who was now sitting up, still clutching his head in obvious difort.
The unexpected turn of events had temporarily silenced the banter in the room.
Rose was the first to break the silence, concern etched on her face. "Zhang Wei, are you okay?" she asked, leaning in closer to him.
Leng Yan also shifted her attention, her features betraying a hint of worry. "Should we call for a doctor?" she inquired, her voiceced with concern.
Chapter 260 Slaves Meetup (2)
Chapter 260 ves Meetup (2)
"Should we call for a doctor?" Leng Yan inquired.
=======
Status:-
Name: Zhang Wei
Age: 25
Body Rank: Diamond Body
Cultivation Level: Advance stage of Qi gathering realm ¡ª> Intial stage of foundation establishment realm
Bloodline: Dragon god transcended bloodline (Integration in progress: 5 %)
Spirit beast: None
Cultivation talent: None
Spiritual root rank: Heavenly Thunder Root (Heaven-defying Spiritual root)
=======
The sudden rush of the new status swept over him, jolting him momentarily, leaving him sitting there, dazed for a few heartbeats. "It''s alright, no need to call any doctor," he whispered softly, summoning his inner strength, to test his new strength.
He could now explore and assess his body in greater detail.
''System, what changes will there be in the rewards forpleting that bonus mission? I''ve already ascended to the foundation establishment realm,'' he inquired, his eyes catching another window disying the updated rewards for the bonus mission.
=======
System Alert!
A Bonus mission has been assigned to you.
Target: Bai Wenling
Objective: Retrieve the rare artifact over her head, the gem embedded into her hairpin.
Rewards: Mystery reward (X1)
Proceed with caution and utilize all avable resources toplete the mission. Good luck!
=======
[The rewards have already been adjusted, host. Your concern should be for your loyal subordinates rather than rewards.]
''What is there to worry about them?'' Zhang Wei muttered, ncing at the two faces before him.
He couldn''t fathom either of them starting a world war in his absence.
He wouldn''t even trust a woman who might unleash chaos in his absence.
The four pairs of eyes prompted him to speak, but before he could, he nced downwards and realized he was naked.
He spoke cautiously, "... What happened while I was unconscious?"
Rose remained silent, deferring to Leng Yan to exin.
After all, she had been the one to examine his body.
Leng Yan''s expression shifted, and she took a deep breath, ready to justify her actions and recount the events from start to finish.
...
"Are you telling me that all you were interested in was my body?" Zhang Wei asked suspiciously, his eyes narrowing as he processed the truth.
Leng Yan couldn''t help but roll her eyes at his remark. "What on earth would I do with your body!? I was only inspecting it for injuries!" She shot back, an incredulous tone in her voice as she found his usation absurd.
Zhang Wei, a mischievous glint in his eye, mumbled, "Well, there are so many things one can do..."
With a sudden and unexpected move, Zhang Wei gently pulled Leng Yan towards the bed, positioning her between his legs.
Leng Yan, taken by surprise, froze for a moment before she spoke, her voiceced with caution. "Don''t even think about trying anything funny. You''ve just recovered from the battle."
Rose watched the exchange with a smile, as if she were witnessing a senior bullying a junior, while the junior scolded the senior for acting like a child.
But Zhang Wei remained undeterred. Despite his recent battle, his increased cultivation had left him feeling more active than ever.
...
And a surge of yful energy crept into the room as he leaned in closer, his face hovering just above her shoulder. "Hey, remember that first day you burst into my apartment?" he asked, a smirk ying on his lips.
"Huh?" Leng Yan furrowed her brows, a mix of confusion and irritation evident. "I didn''t burst in. We were simply investigating your wife''sint, and I had good reason to believe her." Even now, she held onto that suspicion about Zhang Wei''s innocence on that asion.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help butugh. "Let''s not dwell on the semantics. The point is, since that day, I''ve been plotting a little revenge against you. And that revenge is still on the horizon..." he said, his words sending a shiver down Leng Yan''s spine.
The notion of impending revenge left her momentarily helpless, contemting what it might mean and how she would respond.
However, abruptly, Zhang Wei sighed and turned his gaze to the ss window, the mischievous tone fading into a more contemtive one. "It''s been nearly twenty days, and look at you now¡ªyou''ve transformed into my ''ve.'' Do you regret our first encounter?" he inquired, a hidden mischievous edge in his eyes, unbeknownst to Leng Yan.
...
Leng Yan''s heart pounded in her chest as she struggled to maintain herposure. "What is there to regret? You already have me enved; go ahead and exact your revenge if that''s what you want!" she forced the words out through clenched teeth, her mind racing with apprehension about the impending revenge.
The suspense gnawed at her¡ªshe hoped fervently it wouldn''t involve Leng Mei or something even more unthinkable!
"Oh, don''t worry. Your punishment ising, but first, let''s address someone else''s reward," Zhang Wei stated, his eyes shifting to the first ve he had acquired.
Rose, who had been silently witnessing the conversation, felt a sudden rush of unease as his gaze locked onto her.
In a sudden, swift movement, she found herself pinned beneath him, his piercing eyes boring into her soul. "What shall your reward be?" he asked, his gaze unwavering and intense, making her heart race.
.....
"... Can I choose?" Rose asked, not one to let the opportunity for a rightful reward slip away, her determination shining through.
Leng Yan was momentarily stunned, witnessing this unexpected turn of events as they seemingly flirted in front of her. Her astonishment deepened further as Zhang Wei allowed Rose to make her choice.
With an astonishing grace, Rose pointed directly at him, her conviction clear. Zhang Wei raised his brows in genuine surprise, momentarily taken aback. "You want me?" he repeated, the unexpected twist catching him off guard.
.....
"..mmmm..." Rose nodded with a soft, contemtive hum, her gaze fixed intently on him.
Zhang Wei''s eyes sparkled with an abrupt glint as he shifted his gaze to the left, catching Leng Yan''s intense re. It was evident she probably knew what was crossing his mind.
"Where are Xue and the others?" he inquired.
Rose responded promptly, "They''re in the next room; Wu Xue is still unconscious."
Leng Yan, eyes wide and mouth agape, shot a bewildered look at Rose, wondering why this woman seemed to be digging her own grave.
"Oh, excellent," Zhang Wei suddenly grinned mischievously. "Yan, please go and close the door."
!!
Leng Yan shivered instantaneously, rising to her feet and stammering, "I-I am going outside." It was an awkward retreat; after all, he wasn''t even wearing any clothes, and his intentions were as bare as he was.
But Zhang Wei was faster, agilely leaping and grabbing her hands, causing her to stumble and fall back onto the bed, widening Leng Yan''s surprise.
"No one is going anywhere!"
Chapter 261 *Slave meetup* (3)
Chapter 261 *ve meetup* (3)
"Your cultivation has increased?" she eximed in astonishment, her eyes widening in disbelief.
Typically, she couldn''t even discern the level of his cultivation due to the interference of the system, but the sheer power he disyed now far surpassed anything she had witnessed during their previous fight.
However, before she could even process her astonishment, Zhang Wei leaned forward with a sudden intensity, his lips capturing hers in a passionate kiss.
!!
The unexpected gesture caught herpletely off guard, causing her eyes to dart around in a moment of panic.
Her gaze met Rose''s mocking stare, making her cheeks flush with embarrassment.
Rose chuckled softly, her amusement evident.
Oh, so her''s intuition had been urate. Zhang Wei had not spared this fierce bird either.
No matter how much air Leng Yan tried to put on a brave front, Rose could still catch the subtle details and draw urate inferences.
Feeling utterly helpless, Leng Yan closed her eyes in frustration before weakly yielding to the intensity of the kiss.
It seemed she had no other choice in the matter.
Zhang Wei moved from her lips to her neck, his kisses bing more deeper.
With a sudden burst of strength, he grabbed and pulled at her shirt, the buttons protesting and bursting open one by one, revealing the assets hidden inside.
!!
Leng Yan''s eyes shed with a lingering bitterness, knowing all too well that no matter what she did, he seemed to relish tearing her clothes, deriving a distinct satisfaction from it.
Zhang Wei''s brows shot up in surprise as he realized she wasn''t wearing anything beneath her clothes.
*Boing!*
In that instant, the round doughs stood boldly, perfectly attached, waiting for their owner to im them.
Without a moment''s dy, he eagerly advanced his mouth towards her right breast, his hand tightly grasping and squeezing it. Her nipple, now immersed within his mouth, danced under his insistent suction.
"Mhnnnn...." Leng Yan emitted contented sighs tinged with a hint of restraint, swiftly averting her face to the side, avoiding any eye contact with Rose.
Yet, despite his pleasure, Zhang Wei sensed something missing amidst the abundance of her ample bosom. The taste and vor were satisfactory, but he knew there was an opportunity to enhance it.
"Hey, can''t you produce milk?" he suddenly asked, his eyes locking with hers for a brief moment.
"Milk!?" Leng Yan held his intense gaze, her confusion evident in her furrowed brow. Slowly, realization dawned on her, causing her face to blush a deep shade of crimson. Her breath hitched, and she turned her face to the side, unable to meet his eyes.
Zhang Wei''s brows shot up in surprise as he realized she had misunderstood his question, thinking he meant having children. His intention was simply to inquire if she possessed the same abilities as Feng Xinyue.
Observing Leng Yan''s flexibility in this regard, Zhang Wei''s anticipation grew. He eagerly awaited the day when he could undress her and indulge in his desires.
Rose watched the interaction, her astonishment mirrored in her wide eyes. She had never predicted that Zhang Wei wouldunch such an unexpected assault on Leng Yan.
With the awareness that the situation had spiraled beyond repair, Zhang Wei resolved to fill these women with his baby seeds today, a determination gleaming in his eyes.
"Ah!?"
He eagerly wrapped his strong hand around Rose''s slender waist, pulling her towards him with an irresistible force.
The proximity made her heart race with anticipation, heightened by the presence of Leng Yan, who stood there, a witness to this ridiculous moment, right beneath them.
The prospect of a thrilling threesome overwhelmed Rose with a mixture of excitement and disbelief.
While part of her felt ridiculous for indulging in such desires, she knew there was no turning back now.
Having already aroused him, she decided to wrap her arms around his neck, pressing her body closer to his, and boldly leaning forward to nt kisses upon his inviting lips.
Suddenly, as if caught off-guard, Leng Yan let out a surprised sound.
The sight of these two entangled in a heated make-out session right before her eyes left her momentarily breathless.
But in an unexpected turn of events, her own lips were soon met with the intoxicating press of Zhang Wei''s mouth, causing a surge of electrifying emotions to sweep through her.
"Mmmm...." a pleasurable hum escaped Rose''s lips as sensations of desire coursed through her veins.
Driven by their shared ardor, Rose discarded her clothes, tossing them aside with a flick of her wrist.
She settled herselffortably next to Leng Yan, her naked form glimmering in the dim light. Zhang Wei''s attention shifted fully to her.
The giddy realization struck him that his deepest wishes were finallying true. With an audacious move, he seized her left breast in one hand, while simultaneously cupping Leng Yan''s right, drowning himself in the satisfying squeeze of flesh beneath his touch.
"Ahhnnn~"
"Mnnghh~"
Two women moaned in unison, their voices filled with pleasure and desire. As they felt a warm sensation enveloping their nipples, they gasped, realizing that both of them were being sucked at the same time.
Leng Yan''s eyes locked with Rose''s, a shared intensity passing between them. They both sucked in a deep breath, the already heated atmosphere intensifying further, creating an electric energy in the air.
______________
Raven stood outside the adjacent room, exhaling a deep sigh. She quietly left, her thoughts consumed by Wu Xue who remained peacefully asleep. Sitting alone, she couldn''t help but wonder if Wu Xue''s state was due to the trauma she had experienced or simply exhaustion fromck of sleep.
Then, a sudden realization struck Raven. Wu Xue had be a white-cor worker, and suddenly everything became clear.
However, her fleeting moment of contemtion was interrupted. The slightly ajar door to Leng Yan''s room revealed a faint glow of light slipping through the crack.
"I shouldn''t peak," she muttered to herself. But curiosity, like a persistent me, overcame her moral dilemma. Sumbing to her impulses, she made the fateful decision to steal a nce at the forbidden scene unfolding within.
Moving silently forward, Raven positioned herself for a swift glimpse, intending to quickly retreat. However, as her eyes beheld the captivating sight before her, she found herself unable to tear away, a shock freezing her in ce.
!!
*Gasp!*
"Shameless!" she eximed in a hushed voice, her eyebrows furrowing in surprise. With a rush of blood to her cheeks, she hastily turned and walked away, her face burning with embarrassment.
As she moved away, she couldn''t help but feel an awkward, twitching sensation between her legs, a clear indicator of the reason behind it all.
Inwardly, she cursed those three individuals. Instead of recovering and regaining their strength, they shamelessly indulged in such activities as if it were their privilege.
Raven managed to escape just in the nick of time. If only a few secondster, Zhang Wei would have pulled her inside, showing her the uncensored beauty of youth.
He had already caught a glimpse of Raven peering through the mirror''s reflection, causing his brow to furrow in anticipation. But she sprinted away, leaving him shaking his head in disappointment.
Chapter 262 *Slave Meetup* (4)
Chapter 262 *ve Meetup* (4)
*Pak!*
*Pak!*
Two simultaneous psnded with a resounding crack on the glistening flesh of Rose and Leng Yan, both of them crouched naked on his left and right, assumed a submissive posture with their hands on all fours.
!!
!!
Their eyes widened in shocked disbelief as they felt a searing heat spreading across their backs. How had things spiraled into this bizarre scenario?
At first, both had hesitated, unsure about these peculiar positions. But Zhang Wei seemed to possess some secret weapon, a power topel women to surrender to his desires.
Now, they were left questioning if it was their own hidden desires bubbling to the surface under his skilled maniption.
However, the undeniable truth would soon be unveiled. It became evident to Rose that Zhang Wei had selected Leng Yan as his primary target. He mercilessly delivered several more forceful ps to her backside, triggering a mix of irritation and clenched jaws, yet herck of resistance spoke volumes about her surrender.
"Come on, shouldn''t you plead with the master for his cock?" Zhang Wei sneered, another personality emerging from within.
"Huh?" Rose was taken aback, unable toprehend what Leng Yan did next.
Her mouth stretched wide open as she witnessed Leng Yan''s audacious plea, "Master, please fill this salve with your dick."
Rose stood there in stunned silence, her mind racing with disbelief.
''It''s definitely her personal fetish,'' Rose confirmed in her mind, recoiling from the unexpected revtion.
Little did she know, Leng Yan had undergone a separate and specialized ve training, entirely distinct from her own.
Zhang Wei was a master of tailoring courses designed exclusively for each ve''s unique needs.
Rose''s eyes widened in utter disbelief as the weight of realization crashed down upon her: a stark reminder to never judge a book by its cover.
Leng Yan, she discovered, was utterly untrustworthy.
She had expected resistance, a defiance that would refuse to submit to his advances.
But instead, a shocking disy unfolded before her eyes.
Zhang Wei meticulously positioned his pulsating dick behind Leng Yan''s throbbing vagina before unleashing a powerful thrust.
"Mnghhh....!"
The room filled with the sound of a moan, a symphony of pleasure and surprise, as the forceful intrusion stole Leng Yan''s breath away.
Her delicate lips trembled open, a mixture of euphoria and shock escaping into the air.
And then came the rhythm, relentless and forceful, echoing through the room like thunder.
*Pak!* *Pak!* *Pak!*
Each movement was fueled by desire, deeper and more intense than the one before it.
Zhang Wei''s grip tightened, his fingers sinking into Leng Yan''s tender hips, leaving indented memories of his possession.
Leng Yan''s moans crescendoed, filling the room.
Her hair, a fierce cascade of tresses, fell prey to his grasp as he rode her mercilessly from behind.
Witnessing such brutality, Rose''s body trembled, her thoughts racing.
With each savage thrust, she silently vowed to keep her distance from Leng Yan in the future.
"Ahhhnnnnnnh!!!"
Rose''s eyes flew open wide at the sound of Leng Yan''s loud moan. She watched as Leng Yan copsed onto the bed, his baby seeds flooding her vagina.
The shocking image was burned into her mind.
Startled, Rose took a step back, her face contorted into an awkward smile. "Umm... I... I don''t want it like that..." she stammered.
The sight of a woman on all fours swiftly retreating on the bed was truly something to behold.
Taking deep breaths, Leng Yan chuckled weakly as he observed the scene unfold. It was both amusing and slightly absurd as Zhang Wei chased after Rose.
"Haha," Zhang Weiughed, finding the situation ludicrous. He tried to reassure Rose with a gentle expression and coaxing words. "Don''t worry, it only looks scary. It''s not really like that," he muttered softly. Yet, his words failed to quell her unease, rather make her even more unsure.
As Zhang Wei forcefully grabbed Rose''s ass, he squeezed her soft flesh, pressing his erect penis against her slightly moist and leaking vagina. His eyes narrowed as he taunted her, "Lying to your master, huh?"
"I-I am not lying," Rose stuttered, her eyes darting away before she suddenly felt something forcefully enter and tightly squeeze her vagina.
"Oh, then what is it?" Zhang Wei sneered, a twisted smile crossing his face as he brought his fingers towards her trembling face, now coated in her love juices.
!!
''It''s just a natural reaction!'' She screamed in her mind, but Zhang Wei wasn''t interested in hearing protests today.
The ves needed to be taught a lesson in the glory of their master, a tale that would echo through the generations toe!
*Pak-!*
"Ahnn~"
His hips forcefully collided with hers, causing Rose to release a mixture of pleasure and pain in a moan that echoed through the air.
Zhang Wei pressed himself against her, pounding inside her with an even greater intensity than Leng Yan.
He buried his face into her milky-white shoulders and fragrant locks of hair, inhaling deeply.
"Ahhh~ Zhang Wei~"
"W-Wait~"
Zhang Weiughed, hisughter echoing through the room, as he pounded faster, creating a symphony of passionate sounds that reverberated off the walls.
With a beckoning gesture, he invited the now recovered Leng Yan to step closer. Her eyes widened in surprise, and she let out a sigh, unable to resist the maic pull as she slid herself nearer to them.
Her ownplexion flushed deeply, as the moaning of another woman filled her ears, intertwining with the air around her.
Zhang Wei swiftly pulled her towards him, his grip tightening around her waist, and he imed her lips with a fervent session of kisses.
!!
Leng Yan''s initial surprise quickly gave way to realization as she understood his motive, and she responded eagerly, her desire matching his intensity, while he continued to thrust inside Rose.
The night was not yet over, and the master''s sacred teachings to his willing ves would persist!
_______
In one room, the vi was aze with the intense training session, its echoes reverberating throughout the night.
The relentless sounds made it nearly impossible for the rest of the people in the vi to find a moment''s peace and catch some sleep.
"Ugh! When will this ever end?" Wu Xue groaned, her face marred by dark circles, a testament to the growing frustration she had been enduring for the past half hour, gued by the escting passionate moans of Rose and Leng Yan.
Wu Xue turned to Raven, who sat at the desk with her tablet, attempting to focus amidst the cacophony. "Hey, why don''t you go and remind them to close the doors?" she suggested, hoping for some relief.
Raven removed her headphones and cast a measured look at Wu Xue, her expression revealing a touch of indifference.
After a faint pause, she replied, "Feel free to do it yourself."
"..." Wu Xue was left momentarily silenced by the weight of the proposition.
Both women shared a silent understanding of the consequences associated with venturing into what seemed like a "lion''s den."
Instead, they resorted to using an assortment of noise-cancelling equipment, striving to drown out the distracting sounds in a quest for a peaceful night''s sleep amid the relentless turmoil.
_____________
Around midnight, at 4 o''clock, Zhang Wei decided to take a short break from his training, reaching into the system inventory to retrieve his phone. Leng Yan and Rose were in the process of recovering from the training session.
As he unlocked his phone, a frown creased his brow upon seeing a barrage of text messages and several missed calls, all of which originated from either Lin Ruoxi''s phone or Yu Lei.
Upon closer examination, Zhang Wei realized that Yu Lei was using Lin Ruoxi''s phone to contact him. What puzzled him even more was that she was already at the vi, inquiring if she coulde inside. Zhang Wei was left bewildered by how she managed to secure the address of this secluded ce and arrive there without any prior notice.
With a sigh, Zhang Wei nced at the time, realizing that he needed to address this unexpected situation. He quickly put on his clothes and prepared to step outside to see if Yu Lei was indeed waiting.
"Are you going somewhere?" Rose inquired, her curiosity piqued as she noticed him dressing.
He looked back at her with a mischievous smirk. "Do you want me to stay?" he teased.
Rose''s eyes widened, and she vehemently shook her head, her fear evident. She took a deep breath and hastily hid herself under the quilt.
Her earlier thoughts of repaying Zhang Wei by serving him meticulously had evaporated. She now understood the true extent of his power, and she didn''t want to provoke him further.
Zhang Wei assumed she was overreacting, so he closed the door and ventured outside the vi, trying to find any signs of Yu Lei''s presence.
Outside, the biting cold gnawed at Zhang Wei, prompting a shiver to run down his spine. He concentrated on circting his inner energy to ward off the chill, providing himself some warmth as he navigated the quiet vi surroundings.
His keen eyes scanned the area, seeking any trace of Yu Lei.
Chapter 263 Ghosts that steal food!?
Chapter 263 Ghosts that steal food!?
After a few moments, he spotted her silhouette in the distance, standing in a more secluded area, leaning against the car.
The moonlight cast a soft glow around her, entuating the determined expression on her face.
Her posture exuded a sense of patience, but within the patience danced a subtle frustration, visible in her furrowed brows and the slight clenching of her jaw.
The moonlight highlighted the angry pout on her face, adding to the mysterious reason behind her anger.
Zhang Wei approached her, the crunch of leaves under his footsteps echoing in the stillness.
As Zhang Wei approached, Yu Lei emerged from the shadows and stepped into the moonlit area, her eyes reflecting a mixture of surprise and relief. "Zhang Wei," she greeted, her voiceced with panic, and her breath visibly misting in the cold night air.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but be taken aback by her unexpected, anxious state. "What''s going on?" he asked skeptically, his concern growing as she practically threw herself at him.
"T-There are ghosts here!" Yu Lei eximed, her finger trembling as she pointed towards her car, her anxiety palpable.
"Ghosts...?" Zhang Wei repeated, his confusion growing. He scrutinized Yu Lei, trying to discern if she was joking or truly afraid, before asking, "What kind of ghosts exactly?"
He nced around, scanning the surroundings. All he could see were a streetlight casting eerie shadows, a tree swaying in the chilly breeze, and her car parked nearby. There was no sign of any supernatural presence.
"Where are these ghosts then?" he inquired, genuinely perplexed.
In a nervous rush, Yu Lei replied, "Ghosts that steal food!"
"Huh?" Zhang Wei''s bewilderment escted at her unexpected revtion, unsure whether to take her seriously or dismiss it as a bizarre misunderstanding.
____
Minutes before the eerie sighting of the supposed ghosts, a solitary woman sat cocooned in her car during the dead of night, the pale glow of her phone illuminating her face in sporadic bursts.
*Grumble...*
The sudden rumble of her stomach caught her off guard, a flicker of annoyance crossing her features.
Thankfully, if there was anything else Yu Lei cared about second to Zhang Wei, it was food.
With her recent condition, food had ascended to a significant spot on her priority list, her concern heightened to ensure the health of the growing life inside her.
She carefully unwrapped the package, revealing a sandwich within, and began to munch on it. Simultaneously, she rolled down the window, craving the crisp night air to apany her midnight snack.
Meanwhile, Feng Ruoyan lingered in the shadows nearby, employing her stealth technique with practiced finesse. It had be a habit for her to stay in close proximity to either Feng Xinyue or Zhang Wei.
Currently, Zhang Wei was entangled in something she found distasteful, prompting her to hastily abandon the scene, a deep sigh of frustration escaping her lips.
Annoyance etched her features as she walked along the deserted road.
She had lost count of the number of times she had attempted to spy on him, only to be repelled by his crass and indecent behavior. It seemed Zhang Wei''s character never failed to disappoint, leaving her both vexed and exasperated.
Yet, she found herself trapped in this cycle, unable to fully break away from her peculiar duty.
"What''s wrong with him!? Didn''t he nearly die and still dares to indulge in debauchery? And that sinister technique he used!" Feng Ruoyan fumed, her frustration boiling over like a simmering cauldron.
She had never witnessed someone absorb an entire spiritual weapon and the lifeblood of others to borrow strength.
The very idea of him massacring cultivators to refine their lifeblood for strength sent shivers down her spine, like a chilling gust of wind.
The mere thought fueled her anger, making her seethe with a deep, simmering rage. She had always viewed him as unworthy and mortal, despising his proximity to Feng Xinyue.
Now, as everything spiraled out of control, her frustration knew no bounds, and she found herself cursing the circumstances.
"Argh!"
As she drew nearer to a lone car parked nearby, her expression shifted. "Smells delicious..." she muttered, her gaze shifting to her stomach with a low growl. Aplex array of emotions yed across her face.
Instinctively, she licked her lips, the scent of the food tempting her senses with an irresistible "Mmm." She walked past the car with a breeze, her movements graceful and precise.
She extended her hand with a deft swoop, swiftly and subtly extracting the package containing the delectable food with a soft "Swoosh."
The temptation was too strong to resist.
!?
As Yu Lei sat inside the car, enjoying her midnight snack, she felt an unexpected breeze brush past her face. In the same moment, she extended her hand to grab another sandwich, but to her astonishment, the package flew out of her grasp, unfolding before her very eyes.
"What!?" she eximed, her eyes widening in surprise.
Instantly, she flung the car door open, ready to chase after her food. But what happened next left her rooted to the spot in sheer amazement.
"I-its flying??" Yu Lei stammered in disbelief.
The surreal spectacle continued to unfold before her. The package wasn''t just floating; it was open, and her sandwiches were disappearing before her eyes, as if an invisible entity was stealing and devouring her meal. The food seemed to vanish, with a subtle *Poof*.
Staring in bewilderment at the floating and disappearing snacks, Yu Lei was at a loss for words, torn between fascination and frustration.
Grrr...
Another grumble from her stomach, however, brought her back to reality. It reminded her of her own hunger, causing her to purse her lips in frustration.
She couldn''t deny the strange unease of a ghostly presence lingering nearby, leaving her puzzled and intrigued by the curious events of the night.
________
"So... A ghost ran off with your sandwich?" Zhang Wei repeated, his eyes wide in yful surprise as he listened intently to Yu Lei''s ount of the peculiar events.
"Hm! Hm!" Yu Lei nodded vigorously, her eyes beseeching him to take her plight seriously.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but burst intoughter, finding the situation both amusing and perplexing.
"A ghost, really?" he chuckled, feigning disbelief.
Yu Lei folded her arms, giving him a mock stern look. "Yes, there really is a ghost," she insisted, a hint of frustration in her tone.
Zhang Wei continued to chuckle, ruffling her hair yfully. "Alright, let''s say there''s a ghost. But why on earth would it steal food?"
Yu Lei huffed, realizing her ghost tale might not be as convincing as she thought.
Just then, Zhang Wei noticed Yu Lei shivering in her thin clothing. "Aren''t you feeling cold?" he asked, concern in his eyes.
"Uh-huh!" She nodded, wrapping her arms around herself, feeling the chill.
*Snap*
Intrigued, Zhang Wei watched as Yu Lei excitedly snapped her fingers, creating a small me that danced and crackled, casting a warm glow in the dark.
"See!" she eximed, a proud smile on her face.
Zhang Wei raised an impressed eyebrow, acknowledging her unique ability. "Advantages of having a Phoenix bloodline," he murmured, appreciating her resilience.
He then gently took her hands in his, offeringfort and warmth. "Let''s go and get you some food," he suggested, leading the way. Yu Lei followed, a smal yet faint smile recing her earlier frustration as they ventured off in search of ate-night meal.
"By the way, how did you find the address to this ce?" Zhang Wei inquired, his voice tinged with genuine curiosity, as they strolled through the mansion row, heading toward the nearest 24x7 noodle restaurant.
With their hands intertwined, Yu Lei reached for her phone, and her nimble fingers deftly pulled up her recent chats with Wu Xue.
She held the screen up for Zhang Wei to see.
As he skimmed through the conversation, realization slowly settled in.
He recalled not providing her with the address and had left her messages and calls unanswered whole night due to the ongoing events.
Concerned, Yu Lei had taken the initiative to embark on a little detective work, eventually discovering the location through Wu Xue''s detailed exnation.
"??" Zhang Wei looked at her with raised eyebrows, his expression aplex intery of surprise and intrigue.
He was both impressed and slightly taken aback by her resourcefulness and her ability to piece things together.
Without the concrete evidence of her chats and call logs, he might never have guessed that those inncocent eyes were already aware of everything that happened today.
The incident served as a reminder that people, especially someone as clever and resilient as Yu Lei, could hold more depth than met the eye.
Women, he mused, can be remarkably resourceful when driven to seek the truth, proving that appearances often masked hidden abilities and determination.
Zhang Wei found himself both slightly surprised and impressed by Yu Lei''s actions.
Despite knowing about the chaotic situation at Wu Xue''s home, including the fight with monks and her newfound homelessness, she hadn''t inquired about any of it.
Chapter 264 Zhang Wei unleashing his secret weapon!
Chapter 264 Zhang Wei unleashing his secret weapon!
Zhang Wei found himself both slightly surprised and impressed by Yu Lei''s actions.
Despite knowing about the chaotic situation at Wu Xue''s home, including the fight with monks and her newfound homelessness, she hadn''t inquired about any of it.
Instead, she had merely sought to confirm his well-being, as if she was trying hard not to pry too much.
As he gazed at her for a few seconds, he discerned a flicker of restraint in her eyes, like she was consciously holding back from asking more probing questions.
[Host, she can smell.]
''Smell what?'' Zhang Wei furrowed his brows in confusion, not quite grasping the context.
[...]
[She can smell that you were making out with another woman beforeing to see her, so she might already know why it took you a long time to respond to her text.]
''Damn,'' Zhang Wei inwardly cursed, ''Couldn''t you have informed me about this earlier?''
[I forgot, host.]
Zhang Wei shook his head, exasperated by the system''s unpredictable nature.
It seemed to be deliberately extracting revenge on him for his earlier fight with the monks, despite having advised against it.
"??"
Yu Lei''s eyes blinked in response to his sudden head shake. She tilted her head in confusion, her curiosity piqued.
As he returned her phone, she couldn''t help but wonder about the strange change in his demeanor.
"What do you feel like eating?" Zhang Wei asked, ncing at Yu Lei.
Her confusion faded, her eyes lighting up with enthusiasm. "Burger and fries!" she eximed, her excitement evident.
!!
Zhang Wei squinted his eyes, knocking her on the head, making her nearly tear up in surprise. "You want to get fat, eating all this fast food? There''s a noodle shop nearby, let''s go there."
"Oh..." Yu Lei nodded, a little subdued, following behind and rubbing her head.
She hadn''t really expected to get fast food anyway.
Zhang Wei had a peculiar reason for reprimanding her. Last time he allowed her to eat whatever she wanted, she ended up gaining some weight.
It took her several months of rigorous exercising to shed those extra pounds. She had even ranted about how she''d never eat junk again and told him to teach her a lesson if she ever did.
Zhang Wei had endured those months of her dieting, determined not to let her gain extra weight, only to hear her grumbleter about his strictness.
He was simply trying to save himself and her from that fate once again.
Upon their arrival at the restaurant, Zhang Wei and Yu Lei were met with a scene quite different from what they had expected. Instead of an empty establishment, they found several patrons inside, each engrossed in their own activities.
The continuous march of time had brought about gradual yet significant changes to the world.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but reflect on how, over the past decade, people seemed to have lost their sense of time, causing day and night to blend into one.
It served as a constant reminder that change was an inescapable part of life, whether one noticed it or not.
He nced at Yu Lei, who followed him obediently, her smile igniting thoughts about how she might change in the future.
"Husband, they are staring at us..." Yu Lei suddenly whispered, her voice filled with faux fear, pulling Zhang Wei from his contemtive reverie.
"Hm?" Zhang Wei saw her pretending to be frightened and couldn''t help but smile, entering into the game.
He followed her gaze and discovered two individuals, d in ck hoodies with their faces shrouded in mystery, observing them with unwavering intensity.
While everyone else had nced their way briefly before resuming their own affairs, these two individuals were the exception, their gaze fixed firmly on the couple.
It brought to mind a simr incident from their past when, shortly after their marriage, they had visited Yu Lei''s hometown.
Aparable situation had unfolded there, and Zhang Wei had let loose his fury, resulting in a few broken skulls.
He had managed to smooth things over by greasing the palms of the police, but attempting the same here would undoubtedlynd him in jail.
Who was he kidding?
He needed a better n.
"Want to have a little fun?" he proposed to Yu Lei.
"Fun?" Yu Lei''s eyes lit up with curiosity, wondering what kind of ''fun'' he had in mind this time.
Zhang Wei leaned forward, whispering the instructions to her. He realized he needed to learn to relish the present moment and enjoy life while itsted, without worrying too much about the uncertain future. After all, that''s how he used to be¡ªthe worst oue was death, anyways.
"Can I really do that?" Yu Lei asked him suspiciously, her expression reflecting a mix of intrigue and uncertainty as she received her instructions.
"No problem, it''s safe," Zhang Wei reassured Yu Lei.
"You won''t get into more trouble because of it, right?" she asked, voicing her concerns about Zhang Wei''s n, which seemed rather aggressive.
Zhang Wei didn''t mince words, threatening, "If you don''t do it, I''ll take care of it myself."
Yu Lei''s eyes widened in response to his stern tone.
She gave him a determined thumbs-up, her eyes probably saying, ''Leave it to me!'' While promptly turning toward a table in the corner of the restaurant.
Meanwhile, Zhang Wei settled into a seat at a nearby table, preparing to watch the events unfold like a spectator at a live performance.
??
As Yu Lei''s actions drew the attention of everyone in the restaurant, curious gazes fixated on the unfolding drama.
People seemed to have an inclination for observing such unexpected situations, but little did they know that today''s episode would bring them a surprise like no other.
As Yu Lei approached the table in the corner, she wore a determined expression, ready to execute the n Zhang Wei had whispered to her.
She cleared her throat and began, "Excuse me, gentlemen..."
The two men looked up from their conversation, their expressions shifting from surprise to annoyance as they noticed her standing there.
One of them sneered, "What do you want, girl? Can''t you see we''re busy?"
"I just wanted to offer some advice," Yu Lei said with a sweet smile, her intentions seemingly innocent.
The other man chuckled sarcastically, "Advice? From you?"
Boom!
Chapter 265 Distressed Qian Lan? Need the man of the house?
Chapter 265 Distressed Qian Lan? Need the man of the house?
Boom!
Before they could react, Yu Lei swiftly sprang into action, her moves executed with precision. With a powerful kick to the sneering man''s shin, she followed up with a swift punch to the other''s gut.
The first man eximed, "What the...?"
Hispanion, equally bewildered, attempted to say, "Hey, we were just..."
But before the second one could finish, Yu Lei unleashed a spectacr roundhouse kick on each of them in session, leaving both of them speechless, tumbling to the ground with a painful thud.
"Oh, that''s gotta hurt!" someone in the restaurant muttered, followed by nervousughter.
In a matter of moments, the restaurant descended into chaos. Patrons scrambled to leave, chairs were overturned, and tes ttered to the floor as they hurriedly made their way to the exit.
WHAM! POW! CRASH!
The raucous sounds of the scuffle reverberated throughout the restaurant, punctuated by yelps of pain and the thud of blowsnding.
Zhang Wei sat at his table, his lips twitching in a mixture of amusement and surprise, as he covered half of his face with his hand and sighed. He had only intended for Yu Lei to teach them a lesson, but her approach had turned out to be far more direct and brutal than he had anticipated.
"Ouch!" cried one of the men, grimacing in pain, clutching his arm tightly as Yu Lei deftly twisted it.
"I hope you''ve learned your lesson about bothering innocent people," she scolded, her voice carrying a mix of sternness and satisfaction.
The other man managed to stammer out, "Sister, we won''t... do it again, we promise!"
With that, Yu Lei released her grip on their arms, and the two men scrambled to their feet, hastily making their exit, wincing and nursing their bruises.
By this point, the rest of the patrons had fled the restaurant in a hurry, leaving Yu Lei and Zhang Wei alone amidst the aftermath of her fierce disy. The once cozy dining space was now a chaotic scene of overturned chairs and scattered utensils.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but chuckle despite himself, watching as Yu Lei stood tall, her face a mix of pride and satisfaction.
She suddenly turned around, her face carrying a warm, gentle smile as she walked back toward him.
"How was it? Did I do something wrong?" she inquired, a hint of excitement in her voice.
Zhang Wei, still trying to stifle hisughter, stared at her face beaming with pure joy.
Then, while covering half of his face with his hand, he motioned with his other hand toward the empty chair in front of him and said, "Take a seat..." he managed between chuckles...
[...]
___________
As the two men stumbled outside, they let out deep sighs of relief, one of them grimacing and clutching his throbbing hand as if trying to reassemble his scattered wits. "Arghhh! Damn, why did we have to get beaten up!? That woman is crazy!" He cursed, his voice filled with a mix of pain and frustration.
The other one managed an awkward, nervous chuckle, "That''s an understatement. Let''s not waste any time; we need to report to the chief."
The first man nodded vigorously in agreement, hastily retrieving his phone to inform their chief about the failed mission and their physical defeat.
"... Is it true...?" A mysterious voice crackled from the other side.
"Yes, I fear our cover might be blown," the first man, known as Alpha, confessed.
"..."
A tense silence followed, leaving them both on edge, wondering how their highly skilled team could have been outwitted so easily.
"Abandon the mission...."
*beep* *...beep*
The line disconnected, and Alpha let out a frustrating curse, "Damn it! So we got beaten for nothing!?"
Beta, the second man, chuckled, "Brother, let''s get out of here before she decides toe after us again."
Alpha felt a shiver run down his spine and nodded in agreement. They swiftly packed their bags, preparing to leave the country and head towards colder, less hostile territory.
The people of Hand were too fierce, and they couldn''t endure this torment any longer.
____________
As the chaotic events unfolded on one side of the city, a different kind of tension hung heavily in the air on the opposite end.
Two pairs of eyes remained stubbornly awake, defying the oppressive silence of the dead of night.
Mo Yuxin, weary from the passage of time, finally rose from the couch, her voice tinged with resignation as she implored, "Mom, it''s already 4 o''clock. Mo Chen won''t return until morning. You should get some rest."
Qian Lian, her eyes fixed on the featureless gray of the wall, reminded her daughter, "Xinxin, you have school tomorrow. It''s time for you to sleep as well."
With an internal curse, Mo Yuxin wrestled with the heavy knowledge of the unspoken events that had urred at the park yesterday, events that could hold the key to Mo Chen''s mysterious disappearance.
The prospect of facing Zhang Wei once more to seek answers left her with an unsettling unease, her spine tingling with trepidation.
"I can''t sleep, Mom," Mo Yuxin confessed with a hint of worry in her voice. "I need to tell you what happened at the park. It might be connected to Mo Chen."
Qian Lian''s eyes, still locked on the empty wall, widened with unease. "Tell me everything, Xinxin."
As Mo Yuxin began recounting the events, the room felt as if it were holding its breath, absorbing the weight of her words.
The tale unfolded in whispered tones, a secret shared between a mother and her daughter, with the unspoken hope that it might lead them to the truth.
"Is that so..." Qing Lan whispered, her voice heavy with concern, after absorbing the whole truth. An unsettling feeling of impending darkness crept over her, and it intensified after hearing her daughter''s ount. She clutched her hands tightly, her knuckles white with anxiety. With steely determination, she spoke, "Xinxin, get ready. We must go and meet this man named Zhang Wei!"
Mo Yuxin could see the resolve in her mother''s eyes but couldn''t bear the thought of her going out into the night''s uncertainty. "Mom, no, wait! I''ll go and investigate properly. You don''t need to go outside!"
Tears welled up in Qing Lan''s eyes, "Xinxin, I can''t sit here and do nothing while your brother is in danger. We have to find him."
It took nearly half an hour of persuasive efforts, assurances, and hugs, but Mo Yuxin managed to coax Qian Lan back into her room, letting out a sigh of relief.
"Zhang Wei..." she muttered the name, her voice tinged with a mix of worry and frustration. "Ugh! Mo Chen, why didn''t you listen to me? I told you to avoid unnecessary conflicts."
This night, Mo Yuxin found herself unable to sleep, keeping a vignt watch and making sure Qian Lan didn''t act recklessly.
At this moment, she wished there was another man in her family, someone who could take charge of the situation. Sadly, their father had long passed away, leaving them to face the trials of life on their own.
The weight of their responsibility pressed heavily upon her as she guarded the entrance, waiting for the break of dawn and the start of a new day filled with uncertainties.
Chapter 266 Feng Ruoyan: Underwear thief?
Chapter 266 Feng Ruoyan: Underwear thief?
"S-Sir, your order..." The waiter''s hands trembled as he gingerly ced the tesden with a variety of dishes on the only upied table in the vast, dimly lit restaurant.
Nervously, he attempted to conjure an awkward smile, fearing the judgment of the mysterious duo.
Zhang Wei leaned back, his eyes narrowing as he inspected the spread before him, an air of discerning assessment in his gaze.
The waiter''s back moistened with a cold sheen of sweat, an unspoken tension hanging in the air, stifling his breath.
Beside Zhang Wei, Yu Lei''s voice cut through the uneasy silence, crisp and demanding, "I didn''t order these." Her eyes bore into the mismatched array of dishes, a flicker of displeasure in her expression.
"M-m¨¤am," the waiter stuttered, his nerves getting the better of him, "it''s a gesture from our chef, a sign of goodwill! You don''t need to pay," he blurted out, his gaze avoiding direct contact with Yu Lei, the fear of her wrath lingering like a ghost.
"Goodwill, huh?" Zhang Wei remarked, a sly smile ying on his lips. "Well, how generous of them."
"Y-yes, sir! We hope you enjoy this special treat," the waiter stammered, edging away slowly, eager to escape the tension at the table.
"Okay," Yu Lei responded in a nonchnt tone, her indifference evident.
The waiter let out a breath he didn''t realize he was holding and scurried away, seeking refuge in the kitchen, grateful to escape the charged atmosphere at that table.
*Click!*
The sudden, sharp sound of the door swinging open jolted the atmosphere in the restaurant. Every head turned, gazes fixated on the new entrant, curiosity mingled with surprise¡ªjust who had the audacity to walk in amid the chaos of overturned furniture and shattered silence?
"Hm?" Yu Lei''s brows furrowed as her eyes blinked rapidly, registering the figure of a mysterious woman with striking silver hair, moving gracefully towards them.
Zhang Wei narrowed his eyes, his toneced with irritation, "What do you need?" His patience for unexpected disruptions was clearly wearing thin.
Feng Ruoyan, seemingly unflustered by the attention, replied calmly, "I also want to eat."
"Huh?" Zhang Wei was caught off guard by her bluntness. "Then go and buy it for yourself."
Feng Ruoyan offered a nonchnt retort, "It would take time, and you have quite a spread on your table already."
Yu Lei, detecting an undercurrent of something amiss, questioned, "Do you know her?"
Zhang Wei, never one to mince his words, dered bluntly, "She''s a thief, steals underwear in part-time."
"..." Feng Ruoyan''s face twitched, an internal battle waging within her as she struggled to contain her anger.
"..." Yu Lei''s response was more reserved, a simple acknowledgment of the situation.
Zhang Wei, not eager to engage further with what he considered "kids," dismissed the matter. "We don''t have any spare tables. Go and do whatever you want. I don''t know you, anyway."
Feng Ruoyan''s face flushed with indignation, but just as she was about to turn and find another table, Zhang Wei''s lips curled into a smile as he thought of a cunning n. He spoke, "You can sit there."
Yu Lei was prompted to vacate her seat, a surprised expression crossing Feng Ruoyan''s face. However, Zhang Wei''s next move left her astounded.
He made Yu Lei sit on hisp, transferring the excess dishes to Feng Ruoyan, and then proceeded topletely ignore thetter.
[....] Meanwhile, the system held vital information about Feng Ruoyan''s involvement in the attacks on the monks, but it hesitated to confirm the same with Zhang Wei, sensing that disclosing such information at this moment might ignite a world war three between these two formidable personalities, and perhaps much more.
"Hey," Feng Ruoyan finally reached her limit, her patience wearing thin as she looked at Zhang Wei, her eyes aze with frustration.
Undeterred by her fiery gaze, Zhang Wei continued to focus on feeding Yu Lei, each bite delivered with a sense of care and attention. "Mmm..." Yu Lei''s response was content, savoring the moment and the delicious meal before her.
"Is it too hot?" Zhang Wei asked, gauging the temperature.
"No," Yu Lei reassured, her face glowing with a smile, "It''s perfect."
Zhang Wei, ever yful, followed up, "How about some shrimp?"
"Okay," Yu Lei responded, the duo engrossed in their own world of banter.
"What the hell!?" Feng Ruoyan''s frustration reached its peak, a sense of disbelief mingled with nausea as she watched the interaction. It was like being force-fed dog food, an experience far from pleasant.
"Hey, tell me about that ability!" She suddenly mmed her hands on the table, her voice demanding an answer.
Confusion danced across both Yu Lei and Zhang Wei''s faces, the sudden outburst catching them off guard.
"?" Yu Lei leaned in closer to Zhang Wei, seeking an exnation, her brows furrowing in puzzlement.
Somehow, Feng Ruoyan''s anger surged, the situation a simmering pot threatening to boil over.
Meanwhile, Zhang Wei found the situation highly entertaining, reveling in the unfolding drama.
Yu Lei sensed the mounting rivalry between them, ready to back Zhang Wei if needed, the unspoken tension promising an imminent sh.
The restaurant buzzed with an unusual tension as Feng Ruoyan''s frustration shed with Zhang Wei''s indifference. It was a standoff, a battle of wills between two formidable individuals.
Zhang Wei kept his focus on feeding Yu Lei, maintaining the fa?ade of casual disregard for Feng Ruoyan''s presence.
He nced at Yu Lei, "Wife, would you like some more soup?"
Yu Lei nodded, oblivious to the storm brewing, "Yes, please."
Feng Ruoyan couldn''t contain her agitation any longer, "I''m talking to you!"
Zhang Wei sighed dramatically, looking up at her finally, "Oh, I''m sorry. Were you saying something?"
A surge of annoyance coursed through Feng Ruoyan, but she clenched her fists, determined not to lose her cool. "Your ability! Tell me about it!"
Yu Lei chimed in, her tone somewhat yful, "Ability? What ability are you talking about?"
Feng Ruoyan red at Yu Lei, realizing she was being deliberately kept in the dark. "You two are ying dumb, aren''t you?"
Zhang Wei smirked, "My dear, we''re just enjoying a meal. If you have a problem, take it up with management."
Feng Ruoyan''s patience snapped like a taut wire.
She stood up abruptly, her face reddened with frustration and anger. "You''re testing my patience!"
Yu Lei, seatedfortably on Zhang Wei''sp, chimed in, "You should listen to him. He''s quite good at that."
"Ugh!" Feng Ruoyan was on the verge of pulling her own hair out, overwhelmed with frustration, before she let out a defeated sigh and stormed out of the restaurant.
??
Witnessing her departure in a huff, Yu Lei turned to Zhang Wei, a curious glint in her eyes. "Husband, she ran away."
"Mm-hm," Zhang Wei acknowledged, his thoughts already drifting away from the encounter.
Feng Ruoyan was simply too arrogant for his taste.
"So, are you still hungry?" he asked, refocusing on the present.
Yu Lei''s eyes lit up with enthusiasm as she nodded instantly.
Chapter 267 Tianyi Entertainment! Lisa?
Chapter 267 Tianyi Entertainment! Lisa?
Zhang Wei stood in awe outside the towering fourteen-floor building, its structure imposing and modern.
The ''Tianyi'' logo at the top seemed to glow against the canvas of the sky, giving the entire edifice a celestial aura.
"Is this the ce?" he asked, turning to Yu Lei, who stood beside him, her gaze fixed on the impressive building.
She nodded, her eyes scanning the details of the structure. "It should be. That''s the address Lin Ruoxi sent us."
Feeling a surge of excitement and curiosity, Zhang Wei eagerly absorbed the sight before him.
With a nod of gratitude and a quick farewell, he stepped out of the car, ready to embark on this new adventure within the entertainmentpany''s walls.
"Do they have any unspoken rules?" he mused, pondering the intricacies of the entertainment industry.
[Host, need suggestions for rules?] the system offered.
''Sure,'' Zhang Wei responded, curious about what ideas the system might propose.
[Host, how about rule number 1: every actress must move around naked in your presence, and you could even mark your name on their...uh...you know..butt...]
"..." Zhang Wei took a deep breath, trying to wrap his mind around the audacious suggestion.
His face contorted into a mix of disbelief, amusement, and a tinge of awkwardness. ''Enough of that, no more weird ideas.''
With a resolute breath, Zhang Wei stepped through the ss-paneled doors of the entertainmentpany.
The atmosphere inside was a whirlwind of creativity and bustling activity, a stark contrast to the serenity of the building''s exterior.
The sleek and modern interior, adorned with posters of uing movies, screens showcasing trailers, and the palpable excitement of those within.
Employees scurried past, engrossed in their duties, while actors and actresses in various stages of rehearsal could be seen perfecting their performances.
As he wandered through the corridors, absorbing the lively ambiance, he couldn''t shake off the sense of being an outsider in this bustling world of showbiz.
It was a fascinating peek behind the curtain, revealing the borate machinery that fueled the entertainment industry.
As Zhang Wei approached a corner, the surrounding air carried a sense of anticipation. Suddenly, a melodious voice, feminine and weing, echoed through the corridor, "Excuse me, are you new here?"
Intrigued, Zhang Wei turned to find a friendly-looking woman, likely an employee.
Lisa had porcin-white skin that seemed to glow under the soft lights of the corridor. Her slightly curly, long hair was a delicate shade of pink, resembling the soft hues of cherry blossoms in bloom. Perched on her nose were chic spectacles, framing her captivating, crystal-like, shining eyes that held a sense of intellect and warmth. Her weing smile, a perfect blend of kindness and professionalism, seemed to light up the room.
"Yes, I''m here to look around," Zhang Wei exined, responding with a graceful smile that mirrored warmth.
A gentle breeze passed, tousling Lisa''s pink locks and adding to the surreal atmosphere as she caught a glimpse of Zhang Wei''s charming smile. "Umm..." she hesitated, her captivating eyes momentarily flickering with surprise, "But we don''t usually allow visitors, sir."
Undeterred, Zhang Wei reassured her with another graceful smile, "It''s alright. You can just show me around, and then I''ll be on my way."
Lisa nced at her wristwatch, her gaze momentarily captured by the y of light on her spectacles, feeling the pressure of time as they stood on the cusp of an important day. "Um...." she hesitated, her pink hair cascading elegantly, "That''s alright, but please be quick. The new boss ising today, and we can''t afford any mistakes."
Zhang Wei, intrigued by Lisa''s initial assessment, retorted, "Sure, do I look like a troublemaker to you?" He asked, his eyes squinting yfully.
Lisa''s eyes blinked in response as she assessed him further, her pink lips curving into a small smile. "You sure look like one," she spoke suddenly, her crystal-like eyes sparkling with a mischievous glint.
Zhang Wei chuckled at her response, his charming demeanor intact. "Then you should be careful; you might lose your job if you aren''t cautious enough."
Lisa nodded seriously, not quite catching the underlying hint in his words, and introduced herself. She held the prestigious title of a new operations manager under the chairman''s office, a more borate term for the chairman''s secretary.
As they walked through the office, Zhang Wei couldn''t help but admire the surroundings. It was filled with a bevy of eye-catching details, with a multitude of beautiful women bustling about, giving the ce an air of vibrancy and elegance.
Lisa''s ent and appearance made it clear that she didn''t originate from this country. Zhang Wei was curious and asked, "How long have you been working here, Lisa?"
She answered as she showed him around, ensuring that he didn''t venture into forbidden areas. "Only a few days; I recently arrived from Nilethia just a short while ago."
Zhang Wei nodded, his gaze once again drawn to Lisa''s ethereal, milky whiteplexion. "You don''t appear to be a native of Nilethia either," he noted, admiring the porcin-like quality of her skin.
Lisa shared, "My parents were immigrants."
"Ah," Zhang Wei acknowledged, a friendly smile ying on his lips.
[A/N: For imaginative context, Nilethia resembles Egypt, but with creative differences.]
Lisa continued to be his guide through the vibrant tapestry of the studio, offering insightful glimpses into the inner workings of movie magic.
They meandered past departments alive with activity¡ªthe meticulous set designs, where creative minds shaped the world within the movie; the bustling costume fittings, where fabrics swirled in a dance of colors; the engrossing script readings, where actors breathed life into words; and the lively makeup room, a hive of artistic transformation.
Amidst the cinematic whirlwind, Zhang Wei found himself face-to-face with an actress in the midst of a costume fitting. Despite the earlier yful suggestion, he couldn''t help but inquire, "Is that Xu Qing?"
Lisa hushed him urgently with a worried nce, whispering, "Shh! Keep quiet; you nearly disrupted everything!" She breathed a sigh of relief, realizing that fortunately, Xu Qing hadn''t taken offense or pursued the matter further.
"Oh, why should I keep quiet about it?" Zhang Wei asked, still taken aback by the presence of the top-tier actress on set today.
Lisa fixed him with a deadpan look, her eyes serious. "If you want to live, I suggest you do!" she quipped.
Zhang Wei widened his eyes, feigning shock. "Live!?" he eximed, ying along.
Lisa responded sternly, "Yes! You never know what might happen." Leaning in slightly, she whispered, "I''ve heard all the famous actresses in this country have powerful big brothers behind as their backing. Aren''t you a native? You should already know about this."
Zhang Wei nodded, a faux grim expression crossing his face.
Lisa sighed in relief, believing he had the sense to grasp the situation.
Little did she know, Zhang Wei was merely ying a role and hardly concerned.
Lisa became more amiable towards him, having arrived only a few days ago andcking acquaintances.
The inherent social nature of human beings made her feel satisfied when she finally found someone to talk to.
For the past few days, she had been mostly alone in the chairman''s office.
The chairman would consistently announce his imminent arrival, but he never showed up¡ªtoday was no different.
At this point, if not for the promised bonus in her bank ount, Lisa would have suspected she was swindled in the name of a job!
Chapter 268 "I prefer them young, they are easy to train!"
Chapter 268 "I prefer them young, they are easy to train!"
"Oh, what''s hidden up there?" Zhang Wei inquired, his curiosity piqued as they explored the thirteenth floor.
Lisa shot him an amused look, "That''s the staircase, obviously," apanied by a yful roll of her eyes.
Zhang Wei pressed on, "I know, but what mysteries does the top floor hold?"
Lisa leaned in, lowering her voice, "The top floor is the chairman''s domain. I can''t take you there."
"Is that so?" Zhang Wei hummed, a tinge of disappointment in his tone.
Lisa felt a twinge of frustration, "Stop fooling around. What''s the point of going upstairs anyway?"
Zhang Wei shed a yful grin, "I could sneak a peek at the chairman''s quarters. Who knows, I might upy that throne in the future?" His eyes twinkled mischievously, adding a yful wink for good measure.
"Whatever," She shook her head with a sigh, a hint of amusement in her eyes. She bit her lower lip in thought and nced around. "... If you''re really keen, go ahead and explore. I''ll keep watch to ensure no unwanted visitors."
Zhang Wei raised an eyebrow in surprise, "Oh, really? What if I stumble upon highly confidential secrets?"
Lisa suppressed augh, "The chairman''s office is currently vacant. Just refrain from meddling unnecessarily; there are watchful eyes, the cameras," she cautioned, maintaining a careful tone.
"Oh, great!" Zhang Wei''s enthusiasm lit up his face as he spoke, excitement propelling him towards the stairs in eager strides.
Lisa, taken aback, watched in astonishment, her eyes blinking rapidly at the unexpected turn of events.
She had only intended to test Zhang Wei yfully, not expecting his audacity to take the plunge.
"...I might genuinely loose my job doing this," Lisa sighed, feeling a mixture of annoyance at her impromptu decision and fascination with Zhang Wei''s daring spirit.
Hispelling presence and unique way of conversing had an uncanny effect on her.
Resigned to the unfolding scenario, she let out another sigh, the sound blending with the soft tap of her heels against the floor as she waited with a mix of apprehension and curiosity for Zhang Wei to return.
The air tingled with anticipation, and her eyes betrayed a whirlwind of emotions, eager for his prompt reappearance.
__________
As Zhang Wei ascended the stairs, he found himself thoroughly surprised. The entire floor felt like a world apart, isted and resembling a luxurious hotel''s presidential suite rather than a standard office.
The surroundings were impably maintained, radiating an aura of opulence. The space gleamed, with every detail reflecting an impable level of care and attention.
Sunlight streamed in throughrge windows, creating a sense of warmth and openness. Near the windows, there was a small mini-garden, bringing a touch of nature into this otherwise pristine environment.
The office space was nothing short of breathtaking. The design was a seamless blend of modern sophistication and timeless elegance. Polished wooden ents graced the room, adorning the walls and framing the expansive windows, exuding a sense of luxury.
A sleek, expansive desk dominated the center of the room, the surface neat and organized, hinting at a meticulous upant. The chair behind the desk was plush and ergonomic, promising bothfort and style. A sophisticatedputer setup sat atop the desk, apanied by an array of high-tech gadgets, giving an air of efficiency.
Bookshelves lined the walls, filled with volumes on various subjects¡ªhistory, arts, management, and more. They hinted at a keen intellect and a passion for knowledge. Framed photographs and art adorned the remaining wall space, providing a glimpse into the upant''s personal life and tastes.
The view from the windows was mesmerizing, revealing a sweeping panorama of the city. The skyline stretched out, a tapestry of towering buildings and urban life, seemingly at the upant''s fingertips.
Zhang Wei stood in utter surprise, not just because of the luxurious working space, but because he realized there were residents inside.
And to his astonishment, it wasn''t just one person¡ªit was upied by five young girls, seated on a plush couch, looking slightly nervous as if waiting for someone.
The girls, seemingly in theirte teens, shared a palpable air of unease. They had an innocent charm about them, with youthful features and wide, curious eyes that darted around the room nervously.
Their attire was casual, suggesting they were not part of the usual corporate scene¡ªa stark contrast to the formality of the office.
A whirlwind of questions flooded Zhang Wei''s mind, and his thoughts raced:
What in the world were these schoolgirls doing in his office?
Did he know them personally?
Or was it possible that that scheming CEO Huang Ren had been using this luxurious space for his own debachuary?
If it turned out to be thetter, Zhang Wei was preparing to skin Huang Ren alive.
In the midst of his perplexity, the five pairs of eyes in the roomnded squarely on Zhang Wei, all the young girls seemingly taken aback, their whispers growing hushed as they urgently exchanged words among themselves.
Zhang Wei, feeling slightly weirded out by the unexpected attention from the group of young girls, found himself the focal point of their collective gaze, and it left him feeling a bit unnerved.
Caught in the midst of an awkward and bewildering situation, Zhang Wei cleared his throat, finally breaking the strange silence that had settled over the room.
"Uh... hello there," he ventured, offering a polite smile, though still perplexed by the whole scenario. "I didn''t expect to find anyone here."
The girls exchanged hesitant nces, their nervousness palpable. One of them, the girl with the auburn hair, finally spoke up, her voice quivering slightly. "We... we were just waiting for someone, but we didn''t expect to see you either."
"Waiting for someone?" Zhang Wei''s brows shot up, realizing that Lisa had mentioned this was supposed to be the chairman''s private area.
He couldn''t help but inquire further, "Whom were you waiting for exactly?" His curiosity piqued, wondering if there was a chance that the chairman was someone he knew or had heard of.
However, at that very moment, the girl with the peach eyes, whom they referred to as Ranran, spoke up defiantly, "It doesn''t concern you."
Zhang Wei frowned, feeling a bit of irritation at her dismissive tone.
The girl with auburn hair, disying a sense of tact, nudged Ranran gently and added, "Ranran, don''t speak unnecessarily. The chairman will be here any moment."
"The chairman, you say?" Zhang Wei was thoroughly intrigued now, his eyes alight with interest.
Zhu Ran continued, "Yes, we are waiting for the chairman of thispany. What are you doing here, by the way? Are you his son or something?"
"..."
Zhang Wei was taken aback, momentarily lost for words.
For the first time in his life, he felt molested.
Next came a chilling scene, where a young girl was forced to learn the agonizing lesson of silence while oblivious to the true extent of the situation.
*Pak!*
"What?! Leave me alone!" Zhu Ran''s voice quivered as her fragile body was forced against the table, the sound of Zhang Wei''s hand striking her ass echoing through the room.
The room filled with Zhang Wei''s cruelughter as he taunted her, "Haha, it appears you are in desperate need of some manners. Perhaps I should assume the role of your father."
*Pak!*
"Ahh!"
Zhu Ran, her voice trembling, threatened, "I will report you! You sick child molester!"
Zhang Wei, with a twisted smile, countered, "Haha! That''s only for the night,"
Zhu Ran gasped in disbelief, "What!?"
Zhang Wei''s sinister tone sent chills down their spines, "I prefer them young, they are easy to train!"
Zhu Ran fell silent, her eyes wide with horror.
But it wasn''t just her; all four of the terrified young girls trembled in fear, their terrified gazes fixed upon Zhang Wei as he relentlessly continued his merciless assault on Zhu Ran''s swollen bottom.
Chapter 269 Interns? Free labor, you say?
Chapter 269 Interns? Freebor, you say?
Zhang Wei''s sinister tone sent chills down their spines, "I prefer them young, they are easy to train!"
Zhu Ran fell silent, her eyes wide with horror.
But it wasn''t just her; all four of the terrified young girls trembled in fear, their terrified gazes fixed upon Zhang Wei as he relentlessly continued his merciless assault on Zhu Ran''s swollen bottom.
While Zhang Wei was engrossed in educating the group of girls, Lisa''s patience was rapidly wearing thin.
Her eyes widened in surprise as she caught sight of a middle-aged man dressed in a sharp brown suit making his way towards her.
"Lisa? What on earth are you doing here? Shouldn''t you be down at the receptionist desk, ready to greet the Chairman?" Huang Ren''s voice carried a tinge of disapproval, his forehead creased in a light frown.
because Zhang Wei was upstairs.
He had meticulously arranged everything for Zhang Wei''s visit, and thest thing he expected was to find Lisa elsewhere.
As Huang Ren recalled his previous encounter with Zhang Wei, he remembered the man''s inclination towards young girls.
Determined to impress his new boss, Huang Ren had gone above and beyond, handpicking Lisa as the top schr from Nilethia just after she graduated from university.
Not stopping there, he had also recruited a group of fresh-out-of-school young girls, creating aprehensive ensemble to captivate Zhang Wei''s attention.
Caught off guard, Lisa found herself at a loss for words.
She couldn''t find the strength to exin that she couldn''t leave because Zhang Wei was upstairs.
"Ahhh!"
"You beast!"
The sudden outbursts from upstairs shattered the peaceful atmosphere, causing their conversation toe to an abrupt halt. Huang Ren''s frown deepened as he furrowed his brow. "Is someone up there?"
Lisa stammered, "I... I..."
Observing her hesitation, Huang Ren''s eyes widened in shock. "You''ve allowed someone to sneak upstairs!?"
Lisa nodded with a remorseful expression.
Without a moment''s hesitation, Huang Ren cursed under his breath and sprinted towards the staircase.
Lisa followed closely behind, her face etched with bitterness.
"I''ve just lost my job..." she muttered resignedly to herself. With a heavy sigh, she contemted the origin of the distressed voices emanating from above.
Huang Ren rushed up the stairs, his heart pounding with a mix of concern and frustration.
He couldn''t afford any disruptions or unfavorable impressions in front of the Chairman.
Reaching the top floor, he found the door slightly ajar and pushed it open, revealing the chaotic scene inside.
Zhu Ran was standing near the desk, looking both enraged and flustered, her butt swollen.
Zhang Wei was standing in front of her,ughing in a way that sent shivers down everyone''s spine.
"You beast!" Zhu Ran cried out, anger shing in her eyes.
Lisa, finally catching up, stood frozen in the doorway, unsure of what to do in this escting situation.
Huang Ren, although relieved that there wasn''t a serious issue, couldn''t help but feel a surge of surprise. "Chairman, what are you doing here? We were expecting you downstairs."
"Chairman!?"
"Chairman!?"
A wave of astonished voices and wide-eyed looks hit Zhang Wei all at once.
Unfazed, Zhang Wei turned to face Huang Ren, hisughter subsiding. "Oh, Huang Ren, I was just imparting a lesson in manners. These youngdies seemed to be in great need of it."
Huang Ren felt a headacheing on.
He had meticulously nned this day, and now everything was spiraling out of control.
He turned to Lisa, his voice stern. "Exin."
Lisa took a deep breath, mustering her courage to recount the events that had unfolded. She detailed how Zhang Wei had arrived, her efforts to guide him, and how he ended uping upstairs.
Huang Ren listened, his expression shifting from anger to a realization of the misunderstanding that had transpired.
Meanwhile, Zhang Wei, unfazed by the tension, crossed his arms and leaned against the desk, waiting for the situation to unfold.
The rest of the girls retreated to the corner of the office, visibly shaken by his presence, all exchanging sympathetic nces with Zhu Ran.
"Chairman! I am deeply sorry; I had no idea it was you," Lisa stammered, rushing over to Zhang Wei. She instantly apologized, her face flushed with embarrassment, as she noticed his presence.
Zhang Wei nced at her, bending over with an inquisitive look, his eyes inadvertently drawn to the slight cleavage that was visible.
Her unusual hair color was undeniably eye-catching, and the surprise of discovering what seemed like hidden rabbits added to the intrigue.
Huang Ren wiped the sweat off his forehead, a mix of nervousness and satisfaction ying on his face. It was bing apparent that his new boss had a particr fondness for young women.
"That''s alright. Mistakes happen; just make sure they don''t interfere with your work," Zhang Wei spoke, his tone understanding.
Lisa reassured, "I will certainly not let you down!"
Zhang Wei gestured for her to stand beside him, then turned to Huang Ren. "Would you mind exining to me why there are five girls in my office?" he inquired.
Huang Ren, taken aback, wondered, ''Does the boss not like their appearance?''
Huang Ren, still slightly flustered, quickly gathered his thoughts. "Well, Chairman, these five youngdies are interns. They were brought in by the HR department to gain some experience within thepany."
Zhang Wei raised an eyebrow, his gaze shifting from Lisa to the other interns. "Interns, you say?"
Lisa, now under the chairman''s scrutiny, spoke hesitantly, "I-I had no idea about it." Her cheeks flushed with embarrassment, and the other five girls fidgeted nervously, mirroring her blush.
Their presence in the office had ulterior motives, a fact not lost on them, but they were here to work, nheless.
Lisa shot Huang Ren an angry re, silently chastising him for his unspoken intentions. But Huang Ren, more concerned with Zhang Wei''s opinion, paid little attention to their displeasure.
Zhang Wei leaned forward, his expression stern but not unkind. "I see," he said, addressing Lisa directly. "It''s essential for everyone in thepany to understand their roles and responsibilities. I expect professionalism from all members of my team, regardless of position."
Lisa, despite her embarrassment, nodded earnestly. "Yes, Chairman. Zhang Wei acknowledged her response with a nod before turning to Huang Ren. "Ensure they receive a proper orientation and I understand and will strive to uphold professionalism in my work."
Zhang Wei acknowledged her response with a nod before turning to Huang Ren. "Ensure they receive a proper orientation and guidance, Huang Ren. It''s crucial they integrate well into our workce."
Huang Ren nodded in agreement. "Certainly, Chairman. I''ll make sure they are briefed thoroughly."
Zhang Wei then addressed the interns. "Wee to thepany. Work hard, learn, and grow. We value dedication andmitment here."
The girls collectively expressed their gratitude, relief evident in their faces. "Thank you, Chairman. We appreciate the opportunity and will give our best."
"Lisa, lead them on a tour of thepany, help them get acquainted," he instructed Lisa firmly.
"Alright," Lisa replied, a mix of nerves and relief in her voice, realizing her initial worries about Zhang Wei might have been unfounded.
The five girls, however, were visibly crestfallen. They had seen this as a prime opportunity to make advantageous connections, a chance to leap into a life of privilege.
Just as Lisa was about to leave with the group of interns, Zhang Wei interrupted, "After they''ve familiarized themselves with the workce, bring them back. I''d like to offer them some personalized guidance for their careers."
"..." Lisa was left momentarily stunned, unsure of how to respond.
"..." Huang Ren, too, wore a surprised expression, not anticipating this turn of events.
Damn, Zhang Wei was a trained veteran in this game!
Chapter 270 Lin Ruoxi is on work?
Chapter 270 Lin Ruoxi is on work?
"Where did you uncover these five distinct girls?" Zhang Wei inquired, his curiosity piqued, as he made his way toward his seat.
Huang Ren''s face illuminated with excitement. "Boss, it''s all for you, of course! I''ve already engaged them in conversation; they''re prepared for anything." He then strutted confidently behind the desk and discreetly activated a mechanism, causing a section of the wall to smoothly slide open.
Zhang Wei squinted in astonishment as the door revealed a spacious, opulent bedroom, shrouded in an air of secrecy.
"Boss, this concealed room was crafted for the previous chairman, but ity untouched. I took the liberty to refurbish it with brand new furnishings," Huang Ren borated, his eagerness evident.
Amusement danced in Zhang Wei''s eyes. "Is this a routine for each new chairman?" he inquired, intrigued. "Is Huang Ren ustomed to extending such offers to every iing owner?"
Huang Ren shook his head emphatically. "No, boss. The previous chairman had no such special habbits. He sold thepany solely because you presented him with an exceptional deal."
Zhang Wei contemted the situation, a wry smile ying on his lips.
Offering apany worth billions in cash wasn''t a gesture from an ordinary individual; it underscored Huang Ren''s intention to curry favor.
Zhang Wei nodded, his brow furrowing as he caught onto the nuances. "What do you mean by my ''special habits''? Do I possess such habits?" He narrowed his gaze at Huang Ren, seeking an exnation.
Huang Ren felt a lump in his throat, the gravity of potential misunderstanding sinking in. Why did Zhang Wei summon those girls back then?
Nevertheless, Huang Ren cautiously responded, "B-Boss, you were fond of youngdiesst time, so I thought you might be interested in meeting Xiao Jie?" (Xiao Jie: Young Ladies)
Zhang Wei''s face twitched, struggling to contain his frustration. He felt an urge to knock some sense into Huang Ren, but then he realized that might leave him without anyone to run thepany.
Sweat beaded on Huang Ren''s forehead as Zhang Wei''s scrutinizing gaze bore into him. "Boss, how about I send them back?" he suggested nervously.
Zhang Wei sighed, shaking his head, and stood up. "Huang Ren, you''ve got it all wrong."
!!
"... It''s not just Xiao Jie; I appreciate women of all kinds! Discrimination based on age is uneptable," Zhang Wei stated emphatically.
''Huh?'' Huang Ren, bracing for a scolding, was taken aback by Zhang Wei''s unexpected response. He glimpsed an mysterious smile on Zhang Wei''s face, making himugh nervously, "Yes, Chairman! You''re absolutely right! There won''t be any discrimination within thepany moving forward!"
"Good, good!" Zhang Wei settled back into his seat, satisfaction evident in his expression. "... What about Lisa? Were you able to strike a deal with her?" he inquired, recalling the array of experiences he had in the realm of rtionships.
While the five girls were vibrant and young, freshly out of school, Zhang Wei had explored various facets of domestic rtionships. Now, his curiosity piqued, he desired to taste the allure of foreign cherry blossoms.
However, Huang Ren shook his head with a tinge of disappointment, "No, boss. I tried, but I wasn''t sessful. She made it clear that she would negotiate with you directly."
"Negotiate with me herself?" Zhang Wei mused, captivated by Lisa''s audacity.
Did she believe she could maneuver her way out of this situation?
It''s Hand, not her homnd, one more person in the yellow east river, and hardly anyone would bat an eye.
Lisa had intended to dodge the role of warming his bed, employing her cunning strategies.
However, her ns had been shattered as she failed to recognize the mount tai before her on the very first meeting!
As Zhang Wei and Huang Ren strategized on how to entice Lisa, a thought suddenly dawned on Zhang Wei, prompting him to seek rification, "... What about the unspoken rules? Are they prevalent here too?"
Huang Ren, caught off guard by the abrupt inquiry, chuckled inwardly, ''The boss is indeed a yer. My judgment was spot on!''
Heposed himself and responded, "No, boss. The previous chairman opposed all such norms in the industry! But if you were to introduce them, thepany might lose its top star... Xu Qing! She''s only here because of the absence of these unspoken rules in thepany!"
Zhang Wei nodded, leaning slightly forward at his desk. "So you''re saying I should handle this... Xu Qing, first?"
!?
Huang Ren, once again astonished by Zhang Wei''s weird wiring of brain, nodded affirmatively. "Exactly, boss! As long as she epts the changes, the other actresses won''t pose a problem."
Why worry about a few lesser-known actresses? A little intimidation, and they wouldn''t dare to raise a voice.
However, before they could delve into nning how to handle Xu Qing, Huang Ren''s phone unexpectedly rang. He frowned and picked it up, giving a quick nce to ensure Zhang Wei had no objections.
After ending the call, he looked at Zhang Wei again. "Boss, there''s a girl named Mo Yunxi waiting outside, looking for you. Should I bring her in?"
Zhang Wei''s eyebrows shot up in surprise. "What''s she doing here?" he mused aloud, shaking his head in denial.
Meanwhile, about an hour ago...
*Knock*
Meanwhile, Zhang Wei''s own phone rang, yet another woman seeking his attention.
__________
Meanwhile, about an hour ago...
*Knock*
Wu Xue''s knuckles rapped firmly against the door of Lin Ruoxi''s elegantly designed office. Upon receiving a muffled invitation from inside, she pushed the door open and stepped in.
However, instead of proceeding any further, she stood by the entrance, her eyes scanning the room as if in search of something elusive.
"Is there something you''re looking for?" Lin Ruoxi inquired, her curiosity piqued by Wu Xue''s unusual behavior.
Caught off guard, Wu Xue hesitated, her gaze shifting. "Umm... Has Zhang Wei not shown up today?"
Lin Ruoxi furrowed her brows, slightly taken aback. She shook her head slowly. "No, Zhang Wei went over to Tianyi Entertainment today; it''s possible he''ll be spending some time there," she rified, closely observing Wu Xue''s expression.
A tinge of disappointment flickered across Wu Xue''s features. "Oh," she responded softly, retreating to her own cabin.
Earlier that morning, Rose and Leng Yan had been in deep slumber, and Zhang Wei was nowhere to be found.
Wu Xue had assumed he might apany Yu Lei to the office today, but it seemed he had made other ns. She anticipated not seeing him for a while.
Witnessing Wu Xue''s disappointment as she headed back to her workspace, Lin Ruoxi''s thoughts raced. She nced around her office, mulling over the recent turn of events. An idea shed in her mind,pelling her to swiftly dial Zhang Wei''s number.
''Will he find this information valuable?'' she pondered, a suppressed chuckle dancing on her lips.
Zhang Wei''sst actions had surprised her, making her question if he harbored a softer side beneath his tough exterior.
Chapter 271 How many...?
Chapter 271 How many...?
Zhang Wei''sst actions had surprised Lin Ruoxi, making her question if he harbored a softer side beneath his tough exterior.
As a loyal ve, she decided to keep him informed about Wu Xue''s inquiries, her fingers dialing his number with purpose.
_________
"Make her wait in the lobby," Zhang Wei instructed Huang Ren, his voice carrying a mischievous tone as he nned to keep Mo Yunxi in suspense, deliberately toying with the girl''s emotions. He then reached for the phone on his desk.
Huang Ren nodded, quickly leaving the room, preferring not to overhear a conversation that wasn''t meant for his ears.
"Good job, I''ll reward youter. For now, send her in," Zhang Wei conveyed his instructions to Lin Ruoxi before ending the call.
On the other end of the line, Lin Ruoxi''s face lit up with satisfaction, her belief in the correctness of her decision further reinforced. She moved over to Wu Xue, cleared her throat, and exined that Zhang Wei had requested her presence at Tianyi Entertainment.
Wu Xue, though bewildered, promptly gathered her belongings and prepared to leave. After all, she couldn''t ignore his orders, especially now that he was the true owner of the entire group.
"This Lin Ruoxi is quite the interesting one," Zhang Wei muttered to himself, his eyes fixed on the desktop screen.
He quickly located an anxious Mo Yunxi sitting in the lobby, her legs trembling with anticipation, clearly eager to speak with him.
Zhang Wei, however, was in the mood to tease her a little before granting her the audience she so desired.
Both Tianyi Entertainment and the Pearl Tower, home to the Lin Group, were conveniently located in the same district.
Wu Xue arrived within fifteen minutes and was courteously escorted inside.
Wu Xue stepped into the new surroundings, her expression a blend of nervous apprehension and curiosity.
She hesitated, looking at Zhang Wei. "Did you ask for me...?" she inquired, her voice a bit steadier than her racing thoughts.
Zhang Wei nodded gravely, then patted hisp with a gesture for her to sit.
Her understanding was implicit, and she gently seated herself, her eyes filled with uncertainty.
She seldom witnessed Zhang Wei in such a serious demeanor, and it left her with a growing sense of unease.
Finally, Wu Xue gathered her courage and spoke, her voice a bit shaky, "...Thank you for what you did yesterday."
Zhang Wei leaned back slightly, a casual demeanor on the outside, but sharp eyes that missed nothing. "It was nothing. However, I''m curious, why are you here today? Shouldn''t you be at home, recovering?"
"..."
Wu Xue hesitated, her mind racing for an appropriate response.
First, she was homeless, she didn''t have a real home remaining to go to.
Second, the main reason she hade to work today was to see him.
But she couldn''t reveal either of these truths. She opted for silence, a veil to hide her circumstances.
Zhang Wei sensed her reluctance to answer and decided not to push further. If she wanted to work, he wouldn''t stand in her way. In fact, it suited his purpose quite well¡ªless interference as he delved into finding ways to increase his strength.
"...Would you like to stay close to me?" Zhang Wei asked, his tone holding a hint of anticipation.
"Huh?" Wu Xue was taken aback, her body turning slightly to face him, her eyes widened in surprise.
Zhang Wei leaned forward, his eyes locked onto hers. "I have a lot of work, and Rose can''t manage it all alone. You could be right here, acting as my secretary. How does that sound? Lin Ruoxi is more than capable of handling everything over there..."
"I..." Wu Xue began, her mind spinning as she grappled with the offer. She swallowed nervously, her heart pounding in her chest. The thought of being so close to him was undeniably tempting, sending a rush of excitement through her veins.
Just as Wu Xue teetered on the edge of making a decision, the door creaked open, revealing a stunning woman with vibrant pink hair stepping inside.
"Chairman, I''m back with th¡ª!!"
Lisa froze in her tracks, her eyes widening as they fell upon the unexpected scene of Zhang Wei seemingly in a close embrace with a blonde-haired woman.
Her expression shifted instantly, a mix of surprise, confusion, and perhaps a hint of disbelief.
"I-I''m sorry," Lisa stammered out an apology, her cheeks slightly flushed.
She quickly retreated, shutting the door behind her with a soft click.
Zhang Wei, "..."
Wu Xue, "..."
Zhang Wei let out a sigh, his wry smile giving away a hint of difort. "Well, she is my secretary here, hired by Huang Ren, who usually overseespany matters."
"..."
Wu Xue was caught off guard, confusion knitting her brows. How did things take this unexpected turn?
Wasn''t she supposed to be considered for this role?
"...How many?" Wu Xue finally voiced her bewildered thoughts.
Zhang Wei seemed puzzled. "How many what?"
"How many women are you hiding?" Wu Xue''s words came out with a mix of surprise and concern.
Zhang Wei hastily rified, "She isn''t my woman."
Wu Xue, "..."
Zhang Wei coughed awkwardly, trying to exin, "She isn''t, but there might be a possibility in the future."
"You!?" Wu Xue felt a whirlwind of emotions¡ªconfusion, disbelief, and a tinge of hurt at the sudden revtion.
The situation had taken an unexpected andplicated turn.
Can''t he lie just to keep her heart?
Usually, he was a master of lies, his poker face unwavering.
But when it mattered the most, he unexpectedly spoke the truth, his eyes betraying the facade he so skillfully crafted.
Zhang Wei, his face tinged with a hint of embarrassment, rubbed his nose. What could he do?
He hadn''t nned on letting an opportunity like this slip through his fingers, and let Lisa escape.
Wu Xue''s frustration was evident in her eyes.
Her cheeks puffed up in a pout, and she crossed her arms, the tension radiating from her. "Seriously? Is everyone around connected to you somehow?"
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but chuckle, the sound filling the room with warmth, a stark contrast to the tension. "Well, it''s a small world, you know."
She rolled her eyes, a trace of a smile trying to break free from her lips. "Small world indeed. Leng Yan, Rose, Raven... Even my boss, Lin Ruoxi! What''s next?"
Zhang Wei grinned mischievously, closing the distance between them. "C''mon, it''s just a few people," he said, nting a soft, teasing kiss on her cheek.
Her puffed-up cheeks gradually lost their tension, softening as she surrendered to the moment.
Laughter bubbled up, and tears streamed down her face, the emotions in the room reaching a new level.
In the end, she found herself fighting to break free from his embrace, his continuous teasing making it unbearable for her to stay seated above him.
Chapter 272 Wu Xue is jealous of new secretary?
Chapter 272 Wu Xue is jealous of new secretary?
In the end, she found herself fighting to break free from his embrace, his continuous teasing making it unbearable for her to stay seated above him.
Wu Xue eximed, "This is too much! Can''t you just have a straightforward conversation for once?" She tried to maintain a stern face, but a faint smile tugged at her lips.
Zhang Wei chuckled, thoroughly enjoying her adorable expression. "Where''s the fun in that?" he quipped, giving her a yful nudge.
"But it''s so confusing," Wu Xue protested, herughter bubbling just beneath the surface.
"That''s the beauty of it," he replied, a mischievous glint dancing in his eyes.
Wu Xue pressed her lips together in yful protest, looking incredibly endearing as she did.
Zhang Wei couldn''t resist teasing her further, nting soft kisses on her neck and whispering, "You know, you''re pretty cute when you''re all jealous like this."
Wu Xue rolled her eyes. "Jealous? I''m not jealous. I just didn''t expect to find a whole harem here."
Zhang Wei chuckled, hisughter infectious. "Oh, you''re imagining things. They''re just friends and colleagues."
Wu Xue challenged, "Just like me, right?"
Caught off-guard, Zhang Wei nodded with a grin, "Yes, just like you."
Wu Xue "..."
Her frustration bubbled to the surface, and she couldn''t hold back any longer.
Sheunched into a fight with Zhang Wei, her small fists yfully raining down on him, and he caught them with a bitter smile. "Okay, enough about it. Tell me, what do you want to do? Do you want to take up the job or not?"
Wu Xue stopped her yful assault and turned serious. After a brief pause, she said, "I would like to stay with Lin Ruoxi."
"Really?" Zhang Wei raised his brows in surprise.
Wu Xue nodded, reminding him, "What do you need two secretaries for anyway? Just use that pink fox!"
Zhang Wei smiled, his tone slightly mocking, and Wu Xue realized that despite her ims of not being jealous, the words had slipped out.
"I-I believe I would be more helpful to you by being near Lin Ruoxi and Yu Lei, and assisting them," she said as she stood up, freeing herself from his grasp. She spoke awkwardly, avoiding his gaze.
Not willing to back down, Wu Xue responded, "... And I don''t want to see you making out here with a new actress every day and lose my mind!"
The thought of Zhang Wei having fun here, surrounded by lush greenery, caused her to lose her cool.
She shot him a skeptical look, her eyes narrowing in suspicion. "Was that the real reason you bought an entertainmentpany!?" A sudden realization struck her like a lightning bolt.
Zhang Wei vehemently denied her usations, attempting to downy the truth. "That''s just your imagination."
Wu Xue was momentarily left speechless, her mind racing. She sighed and shifted her gaze towards the door, seemingly lost in thought.
Unexpectedly, she took a bold step forward, her lips lightly brushing against his. "Remember, if you ever need anything, call me. E-even if it''s something rted to your women," she stammered nervously, her cheeks tinged with a blush as she tried to avoid his gaze.
A chuckle escaped Zhang Wei''s lips as he watched her tough exterior melting.
Before he could react, she whispered something in his ear, leaving him blinking in surprise.
!?
He looked up just in time to see her making a hasty escape, and he couldn''t help butugh, shaking his head in amusement.
Wu Xue felt it was time to raise the stakes, so she unexpectedly proposed an agreement to share the bed alongside Lisa in the future.
The only condition? He had to convince Lisa to agree.
Wu Xue could faintly guess the reason he needed two secretaries for, and it was far from anything nobel!
Usually, she wouldn''t dare such bold moves, but a newfound courage welled up within her when she recalled that even Leng Yan and Rose had shared a bed with him.
Why shouldn''t she do the same?
She was spiraling deeper into unknown territory, especially after yesterday when she had discovered that Zhang Wei hadn''t left her on her own and was covertly safeguarding her.
However, just as she passed through thevish lobby, her expression suddenly shifted. "I forgot to ask him again... Sigh," she muttered in frustration, shaking her head. Her eyes brushed past Lisa and the others, her gaze distant and preupied.
She had meant to inform Zhang Wei that her mother wished to meet him and had extended an invitation for dinner, but once more, Wu Xue had let the opportunity slip through her fingers.
_________
*Ahem*
Lisa walked in awkwardly, followed by the group of interns, her gaze darting slightly towards Zhang Wei with an uneasy expression.
Zhang Wei managed to maintain aposed demeanor despite the tension in the room. "Lisa, please lead them to the library. I need to have a private conversation with you."
The exmation mark that followed sent shivers down Zhu Ran and the others'' spines.
The library?
They exchanged nervous nces; there was only one library in this ce, and it was undoubtedly in the chairman''s personal room.
Lisa found herself momentarily dumbfounded. She had never expected Zhang Wei to be this direct.
Though they were all adults and understood the context, she wished he had chosen his words more tactfully.
The difort clouded Zhu Ran and the group, as they were escorted into the concealed room they had stumbled upon earlier during their explorations.
Zhu Ran whispered to his friend, "Sheesh, this is getting weirder by the minute. How did he ended he bing the chairman! He won''t exact his revengeter, right?"
His friend shot a nervous chuckle in response, "Guess we''ll find out soon enough." Her gaze nervously, darted to huge bedroom inside.
Back in the office, Lisa felt the weight of Zhang Wei''s gaze as he examined her carefully, making her nerves even more tense.
''What a cunning man! Master of disguise,'' Lisa thought, her earlier positive impression of him now destroyed by this unexpected situation.
Despite herposure, she couldn''t deny feeling ufortable.
Zhang Wei broke the silence, "So, Lisa, about thest event..."
She interrupted, her voice tinged with anxiety, "Chairman, I assure you, nothing of it would leak out from my mouth. Your personal life won''t affect my work."
He smiled, a bit too knowingly. "I''m sure it won''t."
Chapter 273 Lisa’s first task!
Chapter 273 Lisa''s first task!
Lisa felt her unease spiraling as the conversation delved deeper into ufortable territory.
Zhang Wei''s demeanor had shifted drastically, and he no longer exuded the friendly aura she had encountered earlier. He now seemed like apletely different man, stern and probing.
With each question, Lisa carefully chose her words, drawing upon the experience she had gained during her university years.
Then came the question that sent a shiver down her spine. "Lisa, can you brief me about the conversations you had with Huang Ren before joining?"
Time seemed to freeze as the weight of that question settled in the room.
!!
Lisa, now seated on a chair, felt an icy chill creeping through her skin once more. She had expected a thorough discussion, but this was something she hadn''t prepared for.
The sudden turn of events had her on edge, and she struggled to find her footing in this unexpected and unsettling interrogation.
Lisa had been briefed that her role would extend beyond aiding the chairman in professional matters, epassing assistance in his personal life as well.
She believed in her abilities to carefully maneuver through such situations.
The problem was, Zhang Wei was being unusually direct. It was throwing her off bnce.
If he asked directly to sleep with him, wouldn''t she have no room to maneuver anymore?
Zhang Wei had considered his approach. He knew hammering her directly might lead to her fleeing the country, and he didn''t want to involve embassies.
"It''s alright if you don''t want to tell me," he spoke, attempting to reassure her.
"Sigh!.." A relieved sigh escaped Lisa''s lips, but she was caught off guard by Zhang Wei''s next words.
"Even though, I have the first task for you," Zhang Wei spoke.
"Umm... What type of task?" Lisa asked, feeling a slight unease settle in as his deliberate creepy tone sent shivers down her spine. This wasn''t what she had expected at all.
Zhang Wei''s chuckle filled the room, a low, almost mischievous sound. "Just a small task."
Lisa couldn''t help but feel her lips twitch at his response. "Chairman, you''re not going to bully me with this ''small task,'' are you?"
Zhang Wei leaned back slightly, his tone reassuring. "Definitely not. I take good care of my workers, as you''ve seen with the women earlier."
Lisa thought to herself, ''I knew it!''
Despite her thoughts, she kept her lips tightly shut.
Despite his reassuring words, she couldn''t shake the feeling that she had entered a situation that might have caused Zhang Wei trouble, and this "first task" seemed like his way of getting back at her.
Zhang Wei''s voice took on a serious tone as he continued, "Before I tell you about your first task, Lisa, how familiar are you with the entertainment industry in our country?"
Lisa began, "... I studied about it before joining. The major yers are¡ª"
Zhang Wei''s interruption was sharp, cutting through her words. "Not the analysis part. Tell me what you know about the workings of the industry. Like, have you even heard about the unspoken rules?"
Lisa''s mind raced to grasp the shift in the conversation. "Unspoken rules... Like... The ones in rumors?"
Zhang Wei affirmed, "Yes, the ones in rumors."
Lisa was momentarily caught off guard, her thoughts scrambling toprehend the sudden change.
Zhang Wei leaned in, his eyes piercing and intense. "You see, Lisa, thest owner of thispany was stubbornly against implementing any unspoken rules, for personal reasons.
But he ended up sumbing to immense pressure from other industry yers."
"... In the end, the pressure became too much, and he had no choice but to sell thepany to me."
"Really?" Lisa''s eyes blinked in surprise. This piece of information wasn''t something she hade across in her research, as it wasn''t on paper.
The intrigue of the entertainment industry and thepany she had just joined deepened, leaving her with more questions than answers.
Zhang Wei nodded solemnly, his eyes carrying the weight of the responsibility he was about to assign. "Hand is not Nithelia. Things work differently here. If you don''t follow the industry norms, you won''t survive. So, your first task is ensuring that all the actresses contracted by our agency understand the new rules and cooperate with thepany''s change in policy."
Lisa replied confidently, "That''s fine, I can do it."
Zhang Wei held up a hand, pausing her enthusiasm. "Wait a moment. That task can be handled by Huang Ren as well. Don''t forget, you are the Chairman''s secretary. It''s not your job to deal with these petty tasks. Your real work is to help thepany ovee its biggest problem. It''s your opportunity to prove yourself."
Lisa was taken aback, her nervousness creeping back. She gulped, nodding slightly.
Zhang Wei continued, "It''s about our top actress, Xu Qing. While implementing the new policies, she might pose a lot of resistance. It''s your job to ensure that she epts the new policy and doesn''t end her contract with thepany, as it would cost us a huge loss in assets."
Lisa contemted, her mind racing as she absorbed the weight of the task presented to her. "... That would be hard."
Zhang Wei''s countenance remained firm, unmoved by her hesitation. "It''s hard; that''s precisely why it''s your job. Huang Ren had already briefed me about the conversation he had with you."
"He did?" Lisa''s voice wavered slightly, the sensation of being under the spotlight intensifying.
Zhang Wei''s nod was casual, but it sent shivers down her spine. "He did. I''m open to whatever you want. If you don''t wish to take on the role of a ''bed warming'' secretary, that''s fine with me. I can hire a second secretary, but then you''ll need to prove your worth to stay in thepany."
Lisa''s hands clenched involuntarily, her knuckles turning white, her body betraying the storm of emotions within her. "I see," she said, her disappointment subtly seeping through her words.
The reality hit her like a cold wave.
She was receiving triple the payment someone of her level could expect, and now she had to prove herself, to validate her position in thepany.
The high payment earlier had been a package deal with her roles including warming his bed, and now, standing firm in her stance against the additional role, she had to demonstrate her value to remain at Hand Entertainment.
Lisa''s mind was a whirlwind of thoughts. She had anticipated some back-and-forth, perhaps a verbal joust with Zhang Wei, but he had presented her with an argument that was difficult to refute, making perfect sense even to her.
She couldn''t deny the logic.
Finally, she let out a defeated sigh, her shoulders slumping. "Chairman, if there''s nothing more, may I leave?"
Zhang Wei stood up, leisurely tracing the corner of his desk with his fingers, a yful glint in his eyes. "What''s the hurry?"
!?
Lisa tensed, feeling a spike of anxiety, only for Zhang Wei to suddenly burst intoughter. "I was only kidding, you can go."
"O-Oh, thank you." Lisa was both relieved and flustered. She hurriedly stood up, grateful for the chance to escape this ufortable situation.
She left his office, her mind still processing the encounter and the daunting task thaty ahead.
Chapter 274 The frightened Interns!
Chapter 274 The frightened Interns!
As Lisa narrowly escaped the top floor, her heart raced with the adrenaline of the daring escape.
Her thoughts immediately turned to reaching the ground floor, the first step in her mission to extract vital information from Xu Qing.
"... If I fail toplete this task, what could it possibly mean?" she pondered, her face reflecting a tumultuous array of emotions.
Unbeknownst to her, Zhang Wei was deliberately going easy on her, having recently shifted his focus towards enhancing his strength. Else Lisa''s life in thepany wouldn''t be a walk in the park until he managed to bed her.
Exhaling with resignation, Lisa muttered, "I never imagined thating to this new country would be filled with such troubles." As she continued her journey, she couldn''t help but conjure a image of Zhang Wei toying with five flowers, a scene that sent a subtle blush across her face.
Her gaze then shifted to another captivating figure, a beautiful girl seated at the reception.
This girl was none other than Mo Yinxi, who had patiently waited for an audience with Zhang Wei for an entire hour. Thanks to Xie Meirong''s prior information, she had chosen this moment to seek answers regarding her brother''s whereabouts.
Lisa, her heart still racing from her recent escape, couldn''t help but steal another nce at Mo Yinxi. She noticed the determined look in Mo''s eyes, a stark contrast to her own.
Mo Yinxi, who had been sitting in the reception area, felt a mixture of impatience and determination.
She had been gathering her courage to approach Zhang Wei, the person who held the key to her brother''s mysterious disappearance.
Finally, she decided it was time to make her move.
With a deep breath, Mo Yinxi rose from her seat and approached the front desk where a receptionist was busy with paperwork.
She politely inquired, "Excuse me, could you let Mr. Zhang Wei know that Mo Yinxi is here to see him? It''s quite urgent."
The receptionist nodded and picked up the phone to ry the message to Huang Ren.
Mo Yinxi couldn''t help but nce over at Lisa, who was now standing not far from her.
Mo Yinxi, noticing Lisa''s gaze, smiled warmly. "Hello," she greeted, despite being inwadly shaken.
"Hello," Lisa greeted, her lips curving into a friendly smile. "May I ask for your name?"
With grace, Mo Yinxi extended her hand, introducing herself. "I''m Mo Yinxi. I''ve been eagerly awaiting a chance to speak with Mr. Zhang Wei. And you are?"
"I''m Lisa," she replied, meeting Mo Yinxi''s hand with a firm shake. "I''m rtively new here. Could you tell me why you''re seeking a meeting with the chairman?"
Mo Yinxi inquired, "The chairman?"
Lisa nodded, affirming, "Yes, you want to meet Zhang Wei, right? He''s the chairman of thepany."
"I see..." Mo Yinxi murmured, "Could you please arrange a meeting with him? It''s urgent."
Lisa found herself in thought. On one side, she felt sympathy for Mo Yinxi, yet on the other, disturbing Zhang Wei once more could have dire consequences, especially now, suspecting he might be ying with those five interns.
"It might be better not to meet him right now. It could anger him, and that could put you in a difficult situation," Lisa cautiously advised.
"Huh?" Mo Yinxi was left utterly bbergasted by the sudden warning.
Her hopes shattered like fragile ss, the sound of despair ringing in her ears.
Despite the turmoil Lisa''s words had stirred within her, Mo Yinxi managed to draw a deep breath, swallowing her emotions while maintaining herposed exterior. "I appreciate your concern, Lisa. If it''s not possible to meet Mr. Zhang Wei now, I understand."
Lisa, her eyes reflecting a trace of empathy, nodded. "I''m sorry for any inconvenience. If there''s anything else I can assist you with, please let me know."
Mo Yinxi managed a small, grateful smile, her eyes holding a glimmer of thanks. "Thank you, Lisa. I''ll figure something out."
As Lisa turned and headed toward the reception area, her steps carrying her away, Mo Yinxi couldn''t help but feel a surge of frustration and helplessness. It seemed as if the entire world was crumbling around her, leaving her betrayed by the harsh reality that loomed before her.
____________
"What''s the fastest way to increase my strength?" Zhang Wei muttered, a gentle frown on his brows as his hands rested on the polished surface of his desk.
The thought had crossed his mind before, but he was well aware that it was futile to contemte. The system had informed him that the energy of heaven and earth in this ce was simply too low for cultivation. Moving to a more favorable location would likely lead to his demise.
His best option now seemed to be seeking out other cultivators to kill and refine their souls, but even that task of finding them was far from easy.
The voice of the system broke through his thoughts. [Host, you can simply do what you excel at!]
Zhang Wei raised an eyebrow in surprise. "What am I best at...?"
[Seduce some bitches, Host! But this time, with a purpose!]
Zhang Wei was taken aback. "Exin..."
[Host, try to target women with martial arts family backgrounds, such as Zhao Hongyan from the capital. While this will naturally make you many enemies, they can serve as a source of power for you. You can refine them, and it''s even better if the target is female, as you can use them as a furnace, and extract their yin essence for points.]
Zhang Wei pondered, his brow furrowed. "Wouldn''t that be risky?"
[Then you can attempt to acquire items like the gem on the hairpin of Bai Wenling and absorb its energy.]
Zhang Wei questioned further, "Which method is the fastest?"
[The fastest method is to continue searching for treasures while collecting the souls of cultivators and refining them to increase your strength.]
Zhang Wei sighed. "So, there''s no easy way..."
[...]
The system was frustrated, finding it difficult toprehend how sleeping with women for cultivation seemed like the easiest path to Zhang Wei. [Host, if you manage to sleep with Feng Xinyue or her sister, it could provide a quick boost in your cultivation, given your new ability. However, you can''t do anything to Feng Xinyue until she reverts back to her adult form and removes her dress. As for Feng Ruoyan¡ª]
"She''d rather die than sleep with me!" Zhang Wei cursed, his face contorted with annoyance.
[That might be her choice, Host. But you''re asking for the easiest way.]
Zhang Wei nodded, releasing a sigh as he made his way toward the secret room to greet the five girls and educate them about the organization''s rules.
It was time to clear his mind and let off some steam.
__________
"You,e first."
The atmosphere in Zhang Wei''s private chamber grew tense as he decisively closed the door behind him.
The five young women before him bore expressions of anticipation and anxiety, their inquisitive eyes drawn to him like moths to a me.
Zhu Ran, her features contorted in a mixture of fear and regret, was the first to receive his attention. She approached with timid steps, stammering, "Chairman, I-I had no idea it was you earlier."
Zhang Wei''s countenance darkened, his gaze piercing through the excuses. "I don''t want to hear your exnations. Tell me, how much did Huang Ren tempt you with?"
"Huh?" Zhu Ran faltered, casting uncertain nces at her four equally anxiouspanions. All eyes shifted between them, save for one girl who appeared strangely excited about the looming encounter with Zhang Wei.
"I-It''s 50,000 HLD for each person," Zhu Ran confessed, a flush of embarrassment coloring her cheeks.
Unfazed, Zhang Wei nodded, his decision resolute. "Increase the amount to ten times."
"Really!?" Zhu Ran eximed, astonishment painting her features as she nced at Zhang Wei in disbelief.
"Yes, but in return, you will need to cooperate with me during the night," Zhang Wei exined, his tone unwavering.
Zhu Ran turned to her girlfriends, seeking their opinions. Confusion danced across their faces, each of them unsure about this sudden turn of events. The peace-eyed girl spoke up, her voiceced with suspicion, "By cooperate, what do you mean? Are we supposed to participate in some... games as well?"
Zhang Wei affirmed, "Everything included."
!!
A chilling silence gripped them all as Zhu Ran, albeit nervously, spoke on behalf of her friends, "We agree."
Unbeknownst to them, they had just consented to an ordeal far more harrowing than they could imagine. The promise of a tenfold increase in payment seemed to veil the impending horrors of the night.
"Good, let''s begin," Zhang Wei nodded, a cruel satisfaction lingering in his eyes.
"Ah!?"
Zhu Ran was caught off guard as Zhang Wei swiftly lifted her and ced her on the bed, silencing her with a forceful kiss.
Panic surged within her, "H-Hey, Wait!"
"No resistance, remember," Zhang Wei reminded coldly, the chilling reality sinking in.
"No, please stop!" Zhu Ran cried out, her voice tinged with desperation and fear as Zhang Wei continued to forcibly undress her.
Chapter 275 The Magician — Phantom
Chapter 275 The Magician ¡ª Phantom
"No resistance, remember," Zhang Wei reminded coldly, the chilling reality sinking in.
"No, please stop!" Zhu Ran cried out, her voice tinged with desperation and fear as Zhang Wei continued to forcibly undress her.
He ignored her pleas, cold determination in his eyes as he pushed forward, callous to her distress.
The other girls, paralyzed with terror and disbelief, watched in horror as their friend suffered at the hands of Zhang Wei.
Zhu Ran''s struggles grew more frantic, her voice a plea for mercy. "This isn''t what we agreed to! Please, let me go!"
Zhang Wei''s expression twisted into a malicious smirk, being drunk in the terror he saw in her eyes. "You agreed to cooperate, and this is what cooperation looks like."
The peace-eyed girl, her horror turning into resolve, spoke up, her voice shaking but determined. "We made a mistake. We won''t go through with this."
But Zhang Wei, fueled by power and malice, responded with a sadistic grin. "It''s toote for regrets now."
!!
The terrified night continued for the new interns, being thrown around inside the room, screams turning into moans, and the moans turning into pleas for mercy.
The newly inducted girls to the society had tasted the pleasure of youth today.
__________
Song Shoushan''s eyes blinked open, and she groaned softly, disoriented and bewildered. As the sedatives gradually lost their grip, her surroundings came into focus, revealing a dismal, deste space.
"What is this ce!?" She muttered weakly, her voice trembling with fear, her heartbeat racing.
Frantically, she attempted to move her hands, but the sensation of constriction brought terror to the forefront of her mind. Her fingers wriggled helplessly against the ropes that bound her wrists.
In the eerie silence, a distant, chilling voice responded, "You''re in a ce where no one can hear you scream."
Shoushan''s body tensed, her eyes widening with panic. "Who''s there? Why am I tied up?"
A sinister chuckle echoed in the darkness. "You''ll find out soon enough."
Her breathing grew more rapid, her chest heaving in fear. "Please, let me go! I haven''t done anything!"
The voice, colder than ice, responded, "Oh, you''ll wish that were true."
Tears welled up in Shoushan''s eyes as fear and desperation overtook her. "I don''t know who you are or what you want, but please, I beg you, let me go. I won''t tell anyone about this, I promise."
The sinister voice remained indifferent to her pleas, its source still concealed in the shadows. "It''s not up to me, but you''ll have a role to y."
Song Shoushan''s heart was gripped by terror as the room''s lights burst to life, and an unmistakable voice shattered the silence. "Phantom, what are you doing in my home!?"
Suddenly, the darkness retreated, and Song Shoushan''s eyes were met with a jarring reality.
She was bound against a wall, her wrists and ankles secured by unforgiving ropes. Across from her was a full-length mirror, reflecting not just her own panicked visage but the figure of a woman dressed in a long, gothic ck outfit.
"Xie Meirong!?" Shoushan gasped, her voice trembling with shock and dread.
Her memory began to piece together the events of the day before, a puzzle of confusion and fear that now began to form a horrifying picture.
Following the departure of Zhang Wei, Wang Xiaoying, and Mo Chen, Xie Meirong had extended a seemingly friendly offer, proposing to drive them all home in her personal car ¨C Xie Meirong have been rumoured as belonging to a very rich family, and having arge inheritence left behind her parents, but nobody knew the whole truth.
As the room remained brightly illuminated, Shoushan cast her eyes about, seeking the source of the second voice, but her gaze met no other presence in the room¡ªuntil...
Whoosh!
"Are you looking for me?"
A pair of striking blue eyes materialized before her, leaving her momentarily petrified.
It was the man known as the "phantom," his distinctive white hair creating a surreal image against the shadows.
His peculiar appearance sent a shiver down her spine.
Amidst Xie Meirong''s growing frustration, she demanded, "I asked, what are you doing here?"
''Phantom'' ceased hisughter, pivoting to face her, his mask concealing a cunning smile. "To find you, naturally. You had one month to eliminate your target, and the deadline is closing in. Xie Meirong, you''re well aware of the society''s unforgiving rules. Stop with these insignificant killings and fulfill your mission."
Xie Meirong''s face twisted with a mix of irritation and a hint of fear, her eyes darting between the phantom and Song Shoushan. "This isn''t the time for your interference! I have my methods, and I''m getting close topleting my task."
The phantom''s ice-blue eyes bore into her, his tone unwavering. "You''re running out of time, and we can''t afford any more dys. The Society expects results."
A chilling realization washed over Song Shoushan as she listened to their exchange.
She was in the presence of two individualsing from a secret world, one filled with rules and demands she could barelyprehend.
Desperation crept into Xie Meirong''s voice. "Just give me a little more time. I''m almost there."
The phantom didn''t budge, his masked face inscrutable. "Time is something you can''t afford. Your mission is of paramount importance, and any deviation will have consequences."
Xie Meirong''s face tightened with determination, and she clenched her jaw. "Two days! Give me two days, and I will eliminate that woman."
"What woman!?"
"What are you two talking about!?"
Shoushan''s head throbbed, the aftereffects of the sedatives still clouding her senses. Their exchange, filled with veiled references and ominous undertones, only served to exacerbate her disorientation. She cried out in frustration, her voice tinged with confusion, her futile attempts to free herself from her restraints only amplifying her desperation.
A tense exchange of nces passed between Xie Meirong and the Phantom. Before they could utter another word, Song Shoushan, frozen in shock, murmured unconsciously, "...T-they are..."
Her voice faltered as her eyes locked onto a corner of the room, where several easels disyed hand-drawn paintings.
However, these were no ordinary paintings.
They were nightmarish, chilling replicas of the young women who had fallen victim to a mysterious serial killer.
Chapter 276 Panicked Zhao Hongyan
Chapter 276 Panicked Zhao Hongyan
Each painting depicted the victims, their lifeless forms arranged into grotesque, disturbing works of art that had made headlines for their horrifying artistry.
Shoushan''s gaze remained fixed on the grotesque paintings, her horror at peak while her heart constantly pounding, when suddenly Xie Meirong asked with a chilling smile, "Do you like them?"
!!
Song Shoushan''s body was covered in goosebumps as she confronted Xie Meirong''s deranged smile. Her voice quivered in horrified disbelief, "What kind of people are you?"
The Xie Meirong who had once appeared enigmatic andposed now appeared to Shoushan as a psychotic figure, her twisted and sadistic natureid bare for the world to see.
Xie Meirong''s smile remained fixed, her voice tinged with obsession as she responded, "We''re the kind of people who appreciate true art, Shanshan. The world is filled with mundane souls who can''tprehend the beauty in chaos - We are the ones who bring art to life!"
The Phantom shook his head, a sigh escaping him. "Don''t drag me into this ''art,'' please. That''s a beauty only you can see."
Xie Meirong''s expression darkened as she struggled toprehend why no one else could appreciate the beauty of her creations.
Her frustration was palpable, yet she continued to derive satisfaction from the grotesque works she had surrounded herself with.
However, their exchange of words sparked a realization in Song Shoushan that sent her trembling in shock. "Y-You are that serial killer!" Her eyes quivered as she stared at Xie Meirong, the enormity of the revtion sinking in.
Never had she imagined that one of her friends could turn out to be the infamous serial killer who had terrorized the city.
Xie Meirong was momentarily taken aback, her response bordering on amusement. She rified, "I would prefer to be called an artist."
Song Shoushan''s confusion deepened. "Artist?"
Xie Meirong couldn''t contain a soft, eerie giggle. "Let me show you." Her enchanting voice washed over them, and she gracefully made her way to one of her art pieces, concealed beneath a delicate piece of cloth.
Shoushan''s heart pounded, uncertain of what she was about to witness. The room felt increasingly like a surreal nightmare, and she was a helpless spectator in this ce.
*Gasp!*
With a graceful, almost ceremonial motion, Xie Meirong unveiled the concealed art piece, as though she was showcasing her most prized work.
The sight that met Song Shoushan''s eyes sent a surge of unimaginable terror coursing through her veins, freezing her in ce.
The painting depicted none other than herself, and the horrifying image that stared back at her left her breathless.
In the horrifying painting, her eyes had been cruelly removed from their sockets, her head hung upside down, and her lifeless body was suspended from a cross. Her upturned hands clutched her own eyes, and her legs contorted in grotesque, unnatural angles.
Shoushan''s horror was beyond words as she confronted the nightmarish painting that depicted her own muttion and suffering.
The realization that she was in the presence of a deranged artist who had reimagined her torment in such a fashion was too much to bear.
"What... What is this?" She finally managed to stammer, her voice trembling with fear and disbelief. "Why would you do this?"
Xie Meirong, seemingly unfazed by Shoushan''s distress, smiled with an eerie sense of pride. "I call it ''Art of Torment.'' It''s a masterpiece, don''t you think?"
The Phantom remained silent, his inscrutable eyes hidden behind his mask.
If he had to describe Xie Meirong in one word, it would undoubtedly be "crazy."
Despite the bizarre and chilling situation, the Phantom spoke with a reminder, "Don''t forget your words, two days at most."
Then, without warning, a small object dropped from his hand and hit the floor, creating a deafening *boom!* that filled the room with acrid smoke.
*Cough! Cough!* Song Shoushan sputtered, her vision obscured by the thick haze. As the smoke gradually cleared, she found herself alone in the room, the Phantom and Xie Meirong having vanished without a trace.
In the eerie silence that followed the mysterious disappearance of the Phantom and Xie Meirong, Song Shoushan''s voice trembled with fear. "Where have they gone now!?"
The room offered no answers, and Shoushan was left to grapple with the horrifying uncertainty of her situation, her every instinct screaming for her to find a way out of here, before theye back, or else something even more horrifying might follow!
_______
As Song Shoushan wrestled with the horrors of her situation, Zhang Wei had already concluded his own battle with the new interns.
All five of them nowy exhausted and naked, their bodies adorned with subtle redness, hickeys, and marks ¨C a proof of the intense battle they had just endured.
Zhang Wei looked upon his handiwork with a proud smile, much like Xie Meirong, considering himself an artist in his own right.
But just as he was about to fully revel in his "masterpieces," his phone rang unexpectedly, drawing his attention.
"Zhao Hongyan?" Zhang Wei muttered in surprise as he saw the caller ID.
Zhao Hongyan seldom initiated contact with him, and the unexpected call left him intrigued and slightly puzzled.
Zhang Wei quickly picked up the call, a sense of concern tugging at his thoughts. "Zhao Hongyan?"
In the other end of the line, Zhao Hongyan''s voice trembled with panic and worry. "Zhang Wei! Yes, it''s me! S-Shanshan... she hasn''t returned home since yesterday. I''ve tried calling her, but there''s been no response. I''m getting really worried."
Zhang Wei''s brow furrowed in rm as he processed the unsettling information. "What?" He inhaled deeply before piecing together her words, he asked. "... Did she mention anything about where she was going?"
Zhao Hongyan''s voice shook with anxiety. "No, she didn''t say anything. She just left yesterday morning and hasn''t been back since. I''ve reached out to her friends, but no one knows her whereabouts. I''m terrified something terrible might have happened to her."
''Yesterday morning!?'' A realization hit Zhang Wei like a ton of bricks.
Wasn''t Song Shoushan with them just yesterday?
A sense of unease spread within Zhang Wei. "I''lle over right now," he replied urgently, his mind racing with worry and questions about what could have possibly happened to this troublesome girl now.
Chapter 277 Zhao Hongyan need help?
Chapter 277 Zhao Hongyan need help?
As Mo Yunxi sat in the bustling lobby, her focus suddenly shifted as she felt a breeze rush past her.
It was a fleeting movement, but it caught her attention.
She turned her gaze just in time to glimpse Zhang Wei, striding purposefully past her. It was an unusual sight, and her curiosity stirred.
"Huh? Was it him?" Mo Yunxi muttered to herself, watching him move swiftly away.
In an instant, her instincts kicked in, and she couldn''t ignore the urgency of the situation.
Mo Yunxi jumped to her feet, her heart pounding, and yelled desperately, "Zhang Wei, wait!" She began running after him, her heels clicking on the marble floor.
Zhang Wei, momentarily stunned by her loud cry, hesitated and nced behind.
The lobby was abuzz with employees, all taken aback by this unexpected spectacle.
However, in that sea of faces, Zhang Wei''s eyes found familiarity in the form of Lisa and Mo Yunxi.
He swiftly made a decision and called out, "Lisa,e with me." His voice cut through themotion, and Lisa, though taken aback, nodded in acquiescence. "Y-Yes," she stammered, following him without question, her bewilderment evident.
Mo Yunxi, still sprinting to catch up, pleaded, "Wait for me!" She yelled once more, struggling to keep pace.
But her efforts were in vain, as she arrived at the entrance just in time to hear the revving of a car engine.
07:28
Roar!
The vehicle sped away, leaving her in a state of helpless dismay, her body trembling in the wake of being ignored and abandoned.
As the echoes of the departing engine faded, Mo Yunxi was left standing alone, grappling with a profound sense of helplessness in the unforgiving world of industrialists.
Today marked a sobering realization, a harsh lesson learned in the face of those who wielded power and influence.
________
"Where are we going?" Lisa asked bewildered, her hands gripping the steering wheel as she nced at Zhang Wei. He had simply asked if she had ess to a car and instructed her to drive him.
Naturally, she couldn''t refuse, given that her primary role was indeed his secretary.
Zhang Wei responded, "Drive towards Mansion Row."
Lisa''s confusion deepened. "Mansion Row? And where is that?"
Zhang Wei''s silence spoke volumes, and he soon realized that Lisa might not be familiar with the area, given that she was not from this country. Without further exnation, he reached over to set the GPS for her.
Lisa nodded in understanding and elerated the car, steering it in the direction indicated by the navigation system.
While parked in front of the mansion on Mansion Row, Zhang Wei took out his personal cat phone and dialed the number that only a select few had ess to.
Xiong Mei, who had been idly lounging around, picked up the call and immediately began answering his inquiries about what had transpired after he and Wang Xiaoying had departed the previous day.
After Xiong Mei provided aprehensive ount of the events, Zhang Wei was about to end the call, but she surprised him with a helpful suggestion. "Husband, I''ll send you the address of the Royal Art Academy. If you''re looking for Xie Meirong, she might be there. I can also send you her home address."
Zhang Wei nodded in approval, recognizing that Xiong Mei''s proposal might prove valuable in locating Song Shoushan and get to the bottom of the her mysterious disappearance.
_______
Zhao Hongyan, increasingly anxious about Song Shoushan''s well-being, sat in the room, fidgeting with her phone as she contemted reaching out to her family for help in locating her missing daughter. Her thoughts swirled with worry and uncertainty.
The door suddenly swung open, and her attention immediately shifted to the neers.
Her gaze narrowed as she took in the presence of a foreign woman, but she swiftly redirected her focus toward Zhang Wei, her desperation clear in her eyes.
"Zhang Wei, did you find anything!?" Zhao Hongyan stood up, her tone grave and her expression intense, ignoring the unfamiliar woman with pink hair who had just entered.
Zhang Wei shook his head, his own expression a mix of concern and frustration. "A small lead, but I''m not sure if it will be helpful."
Zhao Hongyan''s eyes lit up with hope. "What''s the lead?"
Zhang Wei hesitated before responding, "After the meetup in the park, Song Shoushan and the others went back in one of their friend''s cars. That friend might have more information, so we have to contact her."
Zhao Hongyan''s frown deepened as this new information conflicted with what she knew. "Meetup? I thought she was just going for a small outing with a friend."
Zhang Wei offered a wry smile, "She lied to you."
Confusion and concern warred in Zhao Hongyan''s expression as she asked, "Why would she lie?"
Zhang Wei shrugged and shook his head, his voice tinged with a sense of admonishment. "You need to stop being too restrictive with her, or she''ll continue to resort to such lies."
Zhao Hongyan fell into a heavy silence, her thoughts waging a war of priorities as she weighed the potential consequences against the overriding need to locate her missing daughter.
For now, finding Song Shoushan was her sole focus, and she was willing to mend their rtionshipter if needed.
Her determination zed in her eyes as she fixed her gaze on Zhang Wei. "Can you find her or not?" Her voice held an unwavering resolve, hinting at her readiness to employ any means necessary.
Zhang Wei was caught off guard by the sudden intensity in her eyes.
It struck him that Zhao Hongyan''s protectiveness over her daughter could potentially be leveraged as an opportunity.
"Have you contacted the police yet?" Zhang Wei inquired, locking eyes with her determined gaze.
Zhao Hongyan shook her head slightly in response, her lips pressed together.
Zhang Wei furrowed his brow, probing for her reasoning.
With a touch of hesitance, Zhao Hongyan exined, "What if the kidnappers want a ransom? Reporting it might make the situation worse."
Zhang Wei fell into contemtive silence before suddenly pulling out his phone and rying the entire incident to Leng Yan. He swiftly requested an official task force to take charge of the case, hoping to get a edge in their efforts to locate Song Shoushan.
Zhao Hongyan desperately wanted to stop Zhang Wei, but the words got stuck in her throat as he disconnected the call. His gaze remained fixed on her as he reassured her, "If they wanted money, they would have contacted you by now."
She flinched at the realization, her voice trembling as she asked, "Could it be someone I know? Seeking revenge?"
Zhang Wei wore a bitter smile as he admitted, "I don''t know, but it''s a possibility." He couldn''t deny that he had suspicions, particrly about Xie Meirong.
She was a prime candidate for investigation, and not Song Pojun.
However, a reminder from the system intruded into his thoughts, stating that he didn''t have enough points for certain actions, even whenbining everything.
Zhang Wei chuckled inwardly, not that he had any intention of using his points to rescue Song Shoushan. In his mind, he viewed this situation as an opportunity to test his abilities without the system''s assistance.
Zhao Hongyan sat there, torn between anxiety and hope as she watched Zhang Wei coordinate with Leng Yan on the phone. Her mind was a whirlwind of questions. Could Zhang Wei actually make a difference in this situation? Would he be able to find her daughter?
"I-I''m going to call Pojun," Zhao Hongyan hesitated, ncing towards Zhang Wei for his opinion. He remained stoic, offering no objection or encouragement. Instead, he issued a stark reminder, "Even if he''s involved, do you think he''d discuss it over the phone?"
Despite acknowledging the validity of Zhang Wei''s words, Zhao Hongyan felt the urgency of the situation pressing on her. She dialed Song Pojun''s number in the hope of gleaning information about Song Shoushan''s whereabouts.
To her dismay, the call was answered not by Song Pojun but by the woman she resented the most ¨C Shao Tengfei, Song Pojun''s secretary and the woman with whom he was having an affair.
Shao Tengfei''s voice was as cold as her demeanor as she inquired, "What do you need?"
Zhao Hongyan fought the urge to vent her frustrations and replied with a sense of urgency, "Where is Pojun? Give him the call; I need to ask him something about Shanshan."
Shao Tengfei''s response was dismissive and condescending. "He''s busy. What does your daughter have to do with him? Don''t call again." The call ended abruptly with a click.
Zhao Hongyan stared at her phone in disbelief as Shao Tengfei disconnected the call. Anger, frustration, and fear swirled within her. She was desperate for answers about her missing daughter and was met with a cold shoulder by the woman who had broken her family.
Turning to Zhang Wei, she couldn''t hide her distress any longer. "Is there anything you can do?" she implored him, her voice trembling.
Zhang Wei feigned confusion, not quite grasping her intent. "Do something? I''m not sure I follow..."
Zhao Hongyan, growing more desperate, implored, "Aren''t you well-connected in the country? Can''t you use your influence to help find my daughter?"
!!
A sly grin yed on Zhang Wei''s lips as he realized her request.
This time, it was Zhao Hongyan who was teetering on the edge of the unknown, ready to dive into the abyss.
Chapter 278 "I promise you!"
Chapter 278 "I promise you!"
Lisa''s heart quickened as a profound sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu washed over her. Zhang Wei''s face bore an uncanny resemnce to the one he wore that very morning when they had struck a significant deal.
With a perplexed look, Zhang Wei queried, "Why would the country bother to help?"
Suddenly, Zhao Hongyan''s eyes widened in a moment of revtion.
"Of course," she murmured, her voice trembling with realization.
"Why indeed," Lisa wondered aloud, gazing at Zhang Wei.
Zhang Wei had the power to assist her, but why would he? He held no obligation to her and had already rescued Song Shoushan once before.
A sly smile remained on Zhang Wei''s face; he was not one to lend a hand without some benefit in return, particrly with pragmatic individuals like Zhao Hongyan. He knew that seizing the right moment was the key.
Taking a deep breath, Zhao Hongyan dered, "I promise you!"
Zhang Wei, feigning ignorance, inquired, "Promise what?"
Zhao Hongyan responded firmly, "If you manage to rescue Song Shoushan, I promise to grant you any request you have."
Zhao Hongyan couldn''t determine if Zhang Wei''s intentionsy in her physical body or her business, but that was inconsequential for now.
Zhang Wei finally dropped the facade, hisughter ringing through the room as he shook his head. "Your wager is quite daring. What made you believe I hadn''t nned all of this from the very beginning?" he retorted, his eyes twinkling with amusement.
Zhao Hongyan, despite her earlier bravado, couldn''t help but feel a pang of doubt.
Despite the doubt etched on her face, Zhang Wei leaned in, his boldness taking her by surprise. In one swift motion, his hands reached out and firmly grasped her supple butt, his fingers skillfully massaging it. The shock of his audacity rippled through her, rendering her speechless.
"Ask your daughter yourself once shees back," he taunted, a smirk ying on his lips. "And if I wanted to deceive you, I certainly wouldn''t resort to such a half-hearted n." Hisughter broke the tense atmosphere before he nonchntly spun around, leaving her utterly astonished in his wake.
"As soon as the police arrive, coordinate with them," Zhang Wei''s voice echoed in her ear, its timbre filled with determination. "I will embark on a solo mission to find Song Shoushan."
Hismand lingered in the air, leaving Zhang Wei''s words to dance like haunting echoes. Zhao Hongyan stood rooted to the spot, her surprise evident through every fiber of her being.
Finally, after a minute of tense silence, Zhao Hongyan''s face contorted into a grim expression. She let out a deep, resigned sigh, fully aware that her only option was to wait for the police to arrive and follow Zhang Wei''s lead.
For Zhang Wei, this was yet another opportunity to exploit. He knew it and reveled in it, his cunning smile lurking beneath his confident demeanor.
As the moments ticked by, Zhao Hongyan couldn''t help but wonder what she could do in this situation. The world of deceit and maniption in which they found themselves had left her with limited options.
Meanwhile, Zhang Wei had resumed his seat in the car with Lisa. Instead of the expected urgency to rescue Song Shoushan, he was engrossed in his phone, engrossed in the novel "Deviant: No Longer Human." His calm reading rather than panicked actions caught Lisa''s attention.
Curiosity got the better of her, and she discreetly nced at the content on his screen, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment. "What nonsense are you reading?" she scolded, attempting to conceal her own blush.
Zhang Wei chuckled at her reaction. "Drive to this address," he said, nonchntly providing a destination: "The Royal Art Academy."
Lisa, although perplexed by his behavior, sighed andplied, driving toward the specified location.
As the car sped down the streets, Zhang Wei broke the silence with a calm tone, "You''re probably wondering why I appear to be wasting time reading a novel instead of actively searching for her daughter."
In the midst of an uneasy silence, Lisa nodded, her hesitation evident in the furrow of her brow.
Lisa couldn''t forget the unsettling truths she''d uncovered about Zhang Wei, especially considering he was not only her employer but also a master maniptor who could easily turn the tables on her.
Zhang Wei maintained his strange smile, breaking the silence with a seemingly casual remark, "We have some time to spare until we reach our destination, Lisa. You should learn to make the most of your time. You won''t make a top-notch secretary if you don''t seize opportunities." His words held an undercurrent of meaning, leaving Lisa to ponder what was truly on his mind.
Lisa''s expression turned nk, realization dawning that Zhang Wei''s nonchnce about Song Shoushan''s kidnapping was intentional.
It became clear that he had ulterior motives at y, and Song Shoushan was not his priority.
For Zhang Wei, this mission was primarily about Zhao Hongyan, and he wasn''t about to let any hint of concern for Song Shoushan betray his true objectives. After all, panicking would serve no purpose in the grander scheme of his intricate ns.
Conveniently, Xie Meirong''s vi was located in close proximity to the Royal Art Academy. It was here that Zhang Wei decided to begin their search, suspecting that Xie Meirong might hold crucial information about Song Shoushan''s whereabouts.
While the possibility of both women being kidnapped crossed his mind, he swiftly dismissed it; he knew that Xie Meirong was someone who could protect herself against most threats.
Zhang Wei was convinced that with Xie Meirong''s considerable strength, neither Song Shoushan nor Xie Meirong could have been kidnapped. His logical deduction led him to a crucial realization ¨C Song Shoushan must have been taken after theirst encounter. He needed to find out her exact location at that time.
Yet, there lingered an unsettling possibility ¨C could Xie Meirong have yed a role in Song Shoushan''s disappearance? It was a perplexing thought, and Zhang Wei couldn''t fathom her motive.
Zhang Wei, despite his outward nonchnce, approached the case with caution. Xie Meirong remained an enigmatic figure, and nothing could be taken for granted.
When Lisa and Zhang Wei arrived in front of Xie Meirong''s vi, their astonishment was evident. Lisa couldn''t help but mutter in horror, "What... is this ce?" The sight of the vi felt like a scene out of a horror movie. The imposing ck metal gates creaked ominously as they swung open, and the vi itself appeared to have weathered at least a century,plete with cobwebs and an eerie, abandoned air.
"Why would anyone live here?" Lisa wondered aloud, her voice carrying a hint of fear. She stayed close behind Zhang Wei as he rang the bell, only to realize that it wasn''t functional.
Zhang Wei, undeterred, decided to knock loudly on the massive, weathered wooden door, echoing through the eerie stillness of the ce.
Chapter 279 The heavenly mirror?
Chapter 279 The heavenly mirror?
"I think no one is inside," Lisa suggested as Zhang Wei continued knocking without any response from within.
*Boom!*
Suddenly, Zhang Wei kicked the doors open with a resounding crash, causing both sides of the door to fall to the floor. The loud thud startled Lisa, and she instinctively covered her ears.
"See, it''s open already," Zhang Wei remarked casually, proceeding inside with an air of indifference.
In the eerie stillness of the vi, Lisa''s grip on Zhang Wei''s hand tightened. She nced around, visibly ufortable in the decrepit surroundings. "This ce feels like something out of a horror movie," she murmured.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but smile at her nervousness. "You''re quite the city girl, aren''t you?" he remarked, amusement dancing in his eyes.
Lisa nodded, "Well, I''ve never encountered a ce like this before."
As they continued through the dark hallways, Zhang Wei couldn''t resist a tease. "If I were to leave you alone here, would your Nilethian rtivese searching for you?"
Lisa''s eyes widened in rm. "You wouldn''t do that, would you?"
Zhang Wei''s faint smile remained, and he teased, "I mean, I could. What''s stopping me, really?" He seemed to enjoy Lisa''s disconcerted reaction.
Lisa, now slightly flustered, retorted with a forced smile, "Chairman, you wouldn''t abandon your loyal employees, would you?"
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but suppress a chuckle. "Already switched to ''chairman,'' have we?"
As they continued their exploration of the vi in silence, every creaking floorboard and shadowed corner added to the eerie ambiance.
Upon reaching the second floor and entering a dimly lit storeroom, they both noticed ropes that had been cut with precision, and their expressions darkened in unison.
Suddenly, a mysterious gas began to seep into the room, causing Lisa to cough and hold onto Zhang Wei''s hand even tighter. "What''s happening?" she whispered, her voice quivering.
Zhang Wei''s brows furrowed as he scanned the room, catching a glimpse of a shadow.
In a split second, he spun around and hurled silver needles toward the source of the disturbance.
*Crack!*
A small, male yelp pierced through the room, followed by the shattering of a mirror. As the dissipating smoke unveiled the scene, they found themselves in an empty room with the shattered mirror and tworge silver needles lying on the floor.
A trail of blood led outside, indicating that the hidden intruder had already escaped.
"B-Blood?" Lisa stammered in astonishment.
Zhang Wei, however, seemed focused on the mirror. Its frame bore ancient patterns, and the shattered ss seemed significant. In his mind, hemunicated with an unseen entity, asking, ''Can it be fixed?''
[That heavenly mirror you destroyed can be repaired by Xie Meirong with her powers.]
Determination filled Zhang Wei''s expression. "Let''s go outside," he instructed suddenly. Xie Meirong was a puzzle that needed solving, and he had a feeling the Royal Art Academy might hold some answers.
"But what about the blood and the ropes?" Lisa reminded him as he ushered her to the car.
Zhang Wei replied calmly, "It''s useless; he''s already escaped." He settled her into the co-pilot seat, took the keys, and drove the car himself.
Lisa was left momentarily speechless as Zhang Wei''s stern focus became evident. They headed toward their next destination, the Royal Art Academy.
Zhang Wei nced at Lisa in the co-pilot seat and remarked, "Get used to it. If you want to be my secretary, there are challenges far more demanding than warming the bed."
Lisa''s eyes widened in shock. "W-Who is warming your bed!?" she retorted, her face turning crimson.
Zhang Wei merely smiled but didn''t engage in the argument, leaving a veil of mystery for her.
Lisa, not one to shy away from the question, inquired tentatively, "Would I get extra payment for all this?" She sat calmly in the co-pilot seat.
Zhang Wei, taken aback, turned to look at her in surprise. She rified her point, "This isn''t your typical business matter, right? So, I should be rewarded extra?"
*Puff!*
Zhang Wei suddenly burst intoughter, shaking his head. "What do you need so much money for?" He couldn''t quite fathom her obsession with wealth.
Lisa grinned in response, "Well, Chairman, a woman has her own secrets and dreams, and money can certainly help with some of them."
Zhang Wei chuckled, "I''ve knew you were a negotiator. I''ll consider a bonus for your efforts once this is resolved."
Lisa''s satisfaction with the prospect of a potential bonus was evident. She had fully embraced her role as Zhang Wei''s secretary, ready to tackle whatever challengesy ahead.
As they arrived at the Royal Art Academy, Zhang Wei gave clear instructions to Lisa. "Stay in the car. I''ll go inside and look around. Call me if you notice anything unusual. No matter who it is, don''t open the windows, and be prepared to drive away if necessary."
Lisa nodded solemnly, her tension mounting as Zhang Wei left her with the wheel. She watched him venture alone into the silent and seemingly abandoned academy.
The Royal Art Academy had been closed for several days, a grim consequence of its proximity to the location of multiple recent deaths. The city administration had sealed off the premises, and it had be the focal point of the investigation.
Zhang Wei presented his identification card from the NSA to gain ess and decided to explore the academy on his own.
__________
After an hour...
The vicinity around the Royal Art Academy had undergone a significant transformation. The silent streets were now teeming with activity, asw enforcement vehicles swarmed the area. Leng Yan, leading the pursuit of the serial killer, had coincidentally chosen this very location for her investigation.
The task force was operating at full throttle, and officers and investigators diligently scoured every nook and cranny.
The shing blue and red lights of their vehicles painted the scene with an aura of urgency and tension.
Amidst this controlled chaos, Lisa, who had been observing from the rtivefort of the car, finally emerged.
She rubbed her shoulders, feeling the weight of the situation. Her gaze swept across the turmoil, and she couldn''t help but let out a sigh.
"Here goes my first day on the job...." she murmured to herself with a slighty mncholic bittersweet smile.
Today was her debut as the chairman''s assistant, and little did she anticipate that it would begin in the midst of such unexpected and chaotic circumstances.
Chapter 280 Mo Chen is a M?
Chapter 280 Mo Chen is a M?
Midnight had arrived, and the date turned to 2nd April 2023.
"Did you find anything?" Leng Yan inquired, her voice heavy with exhaustion.
"No," replied Zhang Wei, slight frustation evident in his voice.
Leng Yan let out a tiredugh. "What about you? Are you sure this girl is the one we should be chasing?"
Zhang Wei pulled out a cigarette and sighed deeply. Hours had passed with an intense search in progress.
Nearby, Zhao Hongyan sat with a few policemen, ensuring she didn''t venture on her own.
Inside the car, Lisa slept soundly, having no role to y her.
[Host, do you need any help?] the system asked, breaking the silence.
Zhang Wei fell into deep thought. He realized that navigating this situation without the system''s support was proving more challenging than he had initially anticipated.
Nevertheless, he was determined to handle it today.
The looming uncertainty made it essential; who knew if tomorrow would bring real danger to his women?
Song Shoushan''s life couldn''t be allowed to end without reason.
Zhang Wei pressed Leng Yan with an sudden query, "...What was the time of death for all the victims of that mysterious serial killer?"
Leng Yan''s shoulders slumped as she shared the information, "It was 2:00 AM, confirmed by the forensics report. Why do you ask?"
Zhang Wei''s mind raced as he calcted the hours. "So we have two hours before she dies..."
!?
Leng Yan couldn''t hide her shock. "Two hours before she dies!?"
In a hushed moment, Zhang Wei silently cursed and hastily pulled her down to avoid any undue attention.
"D-Did you find anything?" Zhao Hongyan, who had been observing from a distance, couldn''t help but be rmed by Leng Yan''s animated reaction.
Zhang Wei quickly offered reassurance, his voice pitched low, "It''s nothing. We''re in the midst of nning. We''ve confirmed that Shanshan is alive, and we''re strategizing for a rescue mission to ensure her safety."
Zhao Hongyan trembled with anxiety, her patience fraying. "You''ve been saying that for the past two hours...."
Zhang Wei remainedposed, "nning takes time. Check your clock; we''ll wrap things up by 3 AM."
Leng Yan, however, couldn''t resist pointing out the contradiction. She whispered in Zhang Wei''s ear, "But didn''t you say we have only two hours left?"
Zhang Wei shed a sly smile, masking the urgency. "She doesn''t need to know that."
Leng Yan''s sympathetic nce was directed at Zhao Hongyan. She then turned her focus back to Zhang Wei. "So, ording to your theory, the serial killer and this girl Xie Meirong are connected?"
Zhang Wei''s inference was clear. If Song Shoushan had just two hours remaining, it was an ominous indicator that she might be the next target of the serial killer.
Zhang Wei dropped a bombshell. "Not just connected, but the same person."
Leng Yan''s eyes widened in disbelief. "What!?"
"Shh!" Zhang Wei hushed her urgently.
Leng Yan, unable to contain her curiosity, pressed, "Exin it to me, then."
Zhang Wei leaned in and spoke in hushed tones, "That girl, Xie Meirong... She''s not just a regr high schooler."
Leng Yan''s confusion was evident. "What do you mean?"
Zhang Wei continued, "She''s stronger than you."
Leng Yan couldn''t help but retort, "Are you joking?"
Zhang Wei''s bitter smile told a different story, causing Leng Yan''s expression to shift from disbelief to deep concern.
_______________
"He''s back again, huh?" Wang Haoran muttered, his voice filled with exasperation, as he observed the all too familiar figure of Mo Chen standing outside the gate.
It was a source of bewilderment for everyone. After being unceremoniously dumped in a trash can, it was expected that Mo Chen might have a moment of enlightenment, but instead, it seemed his mind had grown even more twisted.
Since the early hours of the morning, he had been a constant nuisance at the Wang Family''s gates. Every time he was confronted, he would inevitably face a beating, only to wake up hourster and repeat the entire process.
Wang Chonglin, the head of the Wang Family, had already given the order to eliminate this troublesome individual and dispose of his remains in the sea. Wang Haoran was inclined to do the same, but he felt it might be prudent to consult Zhang Wei first.
After all, that evil spirit had a habit of showing up randomly! Each time with some new trouble!
The mere thought of Zhang Wei''s involvement sent shivers down the spines of the Wang Family. Whenever he made an appearance, it was they who seemed to bear the brunt of the consequences.
"Let me in!" Mo Chen bellowed for the umpteenth time, still eager for an audience with Wang Xiaoying.
Despite Wang Liang''s best efforts to keep Wang Xiaoying away from Mo Chen, Wang Haoran could only serve as a reluctant messenger.
And since such efforts failed to deter Mo Chen, beatings became the only option.
"Is this guy out of his mind?" muttered one of the guards, wincing as he clenched his bruised hands.
The continuous beatings had taken their toll on Mo Chen, but his determination remained unwavering.
With a pained grimace, one of the guards remarked, "He must be insane to keeping back for more punishment."
Wang Haoran mocked, "It''s more than insanity ¡ª idiocy. He''s like a persistent cockroach."
A sense of gloom hung over the Wang Family. The memories of previous encounters with Zhang Wei were fresh in their minds, and the aftermath had always been unsettling.
In the distance, Mo Chen continued to shout, "Let me in! I must see her!"
Wang Haoran couldn''t put this off any longer. He reached for his phone, his finger hesitating over Zhang Wei''s contact.
After a deep breath, he finally made the call.
Zhang Wei picked up after a few rings, his voice cool and collected. "What is it?"
Wang Haoran wasted no time. "Zhang Wei, it''s Mo Chen again. He''s outside our gate, demanding to see Wang Xiaoying. We''ve tried to keep her away from him, but he''s relentless. Do we deal with him, or should I follow Wang Chonglin''s orders and dispose of him?"
_________
Leng Yan watched with growing concern as Zhang Wei frowned during the phone call. She couldn''t help but inquire, "What happened?"
Zhang Wei didn''t immediately respond. Instead, he stood up, his gaze sweeping over the vast expanse of the Royal Art Academy. The scope of the search was immense, and he knew that they might have overlooked several areas.
Quickly, he ced Wang Haoran on hold and dialed Tang Bo, seeking information about Hao Yue''s mother''s location. After getting the necessary details, he instructed Wang Haoran to meet him at the back of a hospital in which Hao Yue''s mother is located, apanied by Mo Chen.
"Are you going somewhere?" Leng Yan questioned, concern etched on her face as Zhang Wei abruptly ended the call.
Zhang Wei nodded in response. "Yes, wait here for half an hour, and I''ll be back."
"But we don''t have that much time..." Leng Yan began to voice her concerns, ncing over at Zhao Hongyan, who sat with a gloomy expression. However, by the time she spoke, Zhang Wei had already seized his Audi and departed.
Leng Yan let out a sigh. She had an inkling that there was more to this situation than just a simple kidnapping and murder.
"Where did he go?" Liu Zhihao, the chief of the bureau, inquired as he approached, donning a leather jacket.
Today''s search for Song Shoushan had taken on a dual purpose¡ªa covert attempt to apprehend the serial killer. The entire area was sealed off, and nearly half of the bureau''s personnel were dedicated to scouring the University district.
_____
Chapter 281 The Red Night: Willow Breeze Institute
Chapter 281 The Red Night: Willow Breeze Institute
Amid the backdrop of the Willow Breeze Medical Institute, Mo Chen was clearly baffled. He murmured in a state of confusion while Wang Haoran and his four vignt bodyguards guided him around the hospital''s rear area. "What is Xiaoying doing here? Did she have an ident?" His bewilderment was evident.
With a tone of polite reassurance, Wang Haoran elucidated, "Xiaoying came here to search for one of her friends. Please wait here; she should be arriving shortly." Having conveyed this message, Wang Haoran discreetly excused himself to contact Zhang Wei.
In the meantime, Zhang Wei had managed to arrive ahead of the group, taking advantage of a route free from traffic congestion. He directed Wang Haoran to hold off on any immediate actions. As they all congregated at the hospital''s rear entrance, Zhang Wei emerged stealthily from the enveloping shadows of a massive tree and confidently made his way toward the hospital''s entrance.
In a swift and determined stride, Zhang Wei bypassed Mo Chen and stepped into the hospital. He proceeded through the well-lit corridor, ascending the stairs to the third floor with a clear objective in mind¡ªidentifying the room of Hao Yue''s mother, Shen Qian.
...
"Sir, you can''t go inside, visitors are not allowed at this time of the hour," a nurse at the entrance sternly stopped Zhang Wei in his tracks. She held a tray in her hands, her demeanor firm.
Zhang Wei turned around with a congenial smile. "I am staff here."
The nurse''s frown deepened, and she hesitated for a moment before finally asking, "...Can you show your identity card?"
"Of course," Zhang Weiplied, pulling out his identification card and extending it slowly toward the unsuspecting nurse.
Suddenly, his hands moved with a lightning-quick blur. He gripped the card vertically and shed it upward toward the nurse''s face.
Her eyes widened in shock.
Swish!
The trajectory of the ID card changed as it inflicted a deep gash across her face and continued directly into her neck.
Puchi!
"Ahhhh!" The nurse''s cry was cut short as blood spurted out from the grievous wound. She frantically tried to cover it with her trembling hands before her body crumpled to the floor, lifeless and discarded.
The sudden and violent act sent a wave of chaos rippling through the hospital entrance. The other staff members and patients nearby reacted with shock and horror.
"Dear God, what''s happening?"
"Get out of the way!"
"Someone call the police!"
Screams and panicked voices filled the air, mingling with the frantic footsteps of people running for safety.
Zhang Wei calmly wiped the blood from the sharp edge of his ID card with a cloth he retrieved from his pocket. He then pocketed the card and continued on his path, undeterred by the gruesome scene he''d left behind.
As he reached the elevator, Zhang Wei pressed the button, waiting for the doors to open. He maintained hisposure, fully aware that his actions had attracted attention. People continued to scatter in all directions, desperately seeking refuge.
Momentster, the elevator doors slid open, revealing an elderly couple inside. Zhang Wei stepped in, and the doors closed with a soft chime.
The couple exchanged uneasy nces but said nothing as the elevator began its ascent.
....
The female passenger slightly shivered, her eyes fixated on the bloodstains on Zhang Wei''s clothes and the mess at the floor. She, along with her partner, retreated to the back of the elevator''spact space. In a state of panic, they both started to recite prayers in a trembling posture.
Zhang Wei turned toward them with a warm smile. "Are you praying to God?" he asked with a genuine interest in their actions.
The old man, his voice quaking, hurriedly stepped forward. "D-don''t do anything to my wife!" he yelled, his legs trembling with fear.
Zhang Wei''s smile remained warm and reassuring. "I won''t do anything to her, but she should first tell me if she is praying to God or not," he said, his prating gaze still focused on the woman.
The woman shivered under the weight of his stare. "Y-Yes!" she stammered, her voice quivering as she started to pray even more loudly.
Zhang Wei nodded and turned back around, resuming his straight posture. The couple let out a collective sigh of relief as the tension seemed to ease.
*Click!*
The elevator finally came to a halt on the third floor, and the doors slid open.
...
Puchi!
Puchi!
Behind Zhang Wei, two bodies from the elderly couple fell to the floor, joining the growing pool of blood, their lives extinguished. He continued walking through the corridor, surrounded by chaos and terrified screams.
"May God have mercy on their souls," Zhang Wei muttered as he walked, maintaining an air of calm. His path remained unwavering as he made his way to ward A-11.
He had sent those two souls to their final destination¡ªHeaven. Now they no longer had to endure the trials of the mortal world.
Screams and cries echoed through the hospital floor as chaos reigned. The elderly couple was not the only casualty.
One by one, more bodies fell as Zhang Wei continued his relentless march down the corridor, turning the entire area into a macabre and horrifying scene.
A nurse, paralyzed by fear, stumbled and fell as she tried to escape. Her piercing screams were abruptly cut short as Zhang Wei swiftly silenced her. Another staff member, a doctor, tried to intervene but met a simr fate as a sharp object found its mark.
Puchi!
Puchi!
Thud!
Panic spread like wildfire, and the remaining medical personnel and patients tried desperately to flee from the unstoppable force that had descended upon them. More cries of terror, pleas for mercy, and agonizing wails filled the air, creating an atmosphere of sheer horror.
Blood pooled on the pristine hospital floor, seeping into the white tiles and transforming the sterile environment into a gruesome tableau of death. Amid this nightmarish scene, Zhang Wei''s footsteps remained consistent, echoing in the midset of screams and cries of terror.
Puchi!
Puchi!
One by one, bodies fell around him, transforming the entire floor into a pool of blood.
Yet, Zhang Wei pressed on until he finally arrived at ward A-11.
"Let''s meet the Mother-inw..." Zhang Wei finally sighed, pushing open the door.
Chapter 282 Burning down the whole hospital!
Chapter 282 Burning down the whole hospital!
As Zhang Wei pushed open the door to ward A-11, a sudden shift in the atmosphere greeted him.
The chaotic sounds from the corridor were reced by an eerie silence within the room. The sterile, white-walled space held only one upant¡ªan elderlydy, frail and ghostly pale.
*Beep... Beep...*
The room was dimly lit, with the only source of illuminationing from the soft, green glow of the life support equipment that surrounded the patient''s bed.
*Beep...*
The machines hummed softly, monitoring every precious breath the woman took.
Her fragile formy motionless, connected to a tangle of wires and tubes, her eyes closed as if in deep slumber.
The rise and fall of her chest were barely perceptible, a testament to the fragility of her life.
Zhang Wei approached the bed with measured steps, his footsteps echoing in the silence of the room.
His gaze focused on the elderlydy, and he couldn''t help but feel mixed emotions for her.
He studied her face, searching for any signs of recognition or connection to Hao Yue.
Though her eyes remained closed, her appearance hinted at the passing of time and the weight of countless years.
Careful not to disturb her, Zhang Wei contemted his next move.
The room held its secrets, and Zhang Wei gently removed Shen Qian''s mask before switching off the life support.
The machines fell silent, casting a palpable sense of finality over the room.
"!!"
With a sudden gasp, Shen Qian''s eyes flew open, and her frail body began to convulse.
She struggled to breathe, her gaze locking onto Zhang Wei''s smiling face before darkness engulfed her vision once more.
=====
Viin points + 10
Viin points + 10
Viin points + 10
Viin points + 10....
Converting 100100 Yang Essence points to viin points
Total Avable Points: 1291 [90+200+1001]
Viin Points - 500 [Viting System Rules]
Avable Viin Points: 791
=====
Zhang Wei''s disy lit up with notifications, but he didn''t bother to read all of them.
He simply noted the decrease of 500 points andmented, "Huh, so it''s possible but at a penalty..."
[Why did you do that, host?] The system asked, unable toprehend Zhang Wei''s mysterious actions.
Zhang Wei smiled faintly. "You''ll see in the future..."
[....]
The system remained puzzled, unable to grasp Zhang Wei''s master n.
Only time would reveal the moves he had set in motion, like pieces on a chessboard, each contributing to his grand design.
_________
Outside, chaos reigned supreme as people desperately attempted to escape the horrifying scene. The ring sirens and screams pierced the night air, creating an atmosphere of sheer terror.
However, the bloody night was far from over. Unbeknownst to those trapped within the hospital, all the exits had been sealed off by an unknown group of individuals, leaving only the anguished cries of those inside to be heard.
"Boss, it''s done," Xu Jiali reported to Zhang Wei, who had gracefully leaped out of a window.
Zhang Wei nodded toward the Xu siblings and issued a chilling directive, "If anyone tries to escape, kill them."
Xu Jiali and Xu Yifan exchanged solemn nces before nodding in agreement. As Zhang Wei began to walk away, Xu Jiali couldn''t help but hesitate and voice her concerns, "Is killing all of them really necessary?"
Zhang Wei abruptly halted and turned to face her, his gaze piercing. "Jiali, if you had the choice between being killed or killing someone else, what would you choose?"
Xu Jiali didn''t hesitate in her response. "Kill someone else!"
Zhang Wei nodded in approval. "That''s right. If even one person escapes, it could spell our demise tomorrow."
"B-But such arge-scale action could alert¡ª"
Zhang Wei interrupted her, his determination unwavering. "Leave that to me."
Alerting the authorities?
That was precisely what he intended.
Even if his ns went off without a hitch and he sessfully framed Mo Chen, it wouldn''t be sufficient to elude the vignt gaze of the secret authorities.
They''d undoubtedly recognize that Mo Chen alonecked the power to orchestrate such schemes and would make it their mission to trace the source¡ªhim.
Zhang Wei was meticulously pushing the boundaries of his plot armor.
The plot armor bequeathed to him by Leng Mei had shielded him thus far. He had left a trail of civilian casualties in his wake, including the Song family''s father and daughter, yet no one had dared to challenge him.
The case of Rong Meili was simrly hushed up, shrouded in silence.
But he couldn''t determine whether the Song family had an inkling about his involvement in the deaths of their kin.
Zhang Wei remained utterly oblivious to the machinations of the unseen forces operating behind the scenes. It was now imperative that he sought answers and took decisive action.
Simultaneously, he could gauge the capabilities of the National Security Agency (NSA).
"What is happening?" Wang Haoran narrowed his eyes at the hospital, which was suddenly encircled by a squadron of unknown individuals.
His bodyguards formed a protective ring around him and Mo Chen, both roused by the approaching cacophony of footsteps.
"Zhang Wei?" Wang Haoran muttered in shock, observing the ominous figure of Zhang Wei, drenched in blood, making his way towards them.
The sight sent a shiver down his spine, as Zhang Wei seemed to have morphed into a literal harbinger of death.
Mo Chen also noticed the eerie transformation and his eyes widened in terror. "W-What is going on? Where is Wang Xiaoying, and why is that maniac here?"
As Zhang Wei approached, a haunting silence fell upon the group. He had justmitted a gruesome massacre in the hospital, and the aura of death surrounding him was undeniable. Wang Haoran couldn''t help but feel a growing unease.
Mo Chen, fear etched in his eyes, took a step back, his voice trembling. "Zhang Wei, where is Wang Xiaoying? What happened in there?"
Zhang Wei didn''t respond immediately. Instead, he looked at Mo Chen, then at Wang Haoran, studying their expressions. A devious smile yed on his lips, adding to the sinister aura that surrounded him.
"What do you care about Wang Xiaoying, Mo Chen?" Zhang Wei''s voice was calm, almost chilling. "She means nothing to you anymore."
Mo Chen''s heart pounded in his chest. He had a sense that something terrible had urred. "Zhang Wei, tell me the truth!"
Wang Haoran, impatient and fearful, couldn''t hold back any longer. "...why are you covered in blood?"
Zhang Wei''s cold, calcting gaze never left them as he revealed a disturbing truth, "It''s not mine."
The chilling revtion left both Mo Chen and Wang Haoran in stunned silence, fear and dread overwhelming them.
"!?"
Before Mo Chen can utter any more words, Zhang We put his hand over his forehead.
"Wha¡ªahhhhhhhhhh" his words caught in his throat, as an unbearable pain hit his mind, making him howl in pain.
Sweat covered his whole body, and instantly he felt as if he has be hundred years older.
In front of Wang Haoran''s astonished gaze, Mo Chen''s hair turned white, and his body started to whither, before it suddenly feel to the ground with a thud.
As Mo Chen''s body copsed to the ground, his hair shockingly white and his once-vibrant body now frail and withered, Wang Haoran could only stare in helpless disbelief.
His voice trembled as he tried to make sense of the horrifying sight before him.
"Zhang Wei, what have you done to him?"
Zhang Wei remained unfazed by the consequences of his actions, his eyes locked onto Mo Chen''s weakened form. "This was inevitable. He is too troublesome, and would continue to pester Xiao Ying, if not dealt with..."
As Wang Haoran''s shock turned to a mixture of anger and fear, he demanded, "Are you saying you caused this? You drained his... life force?"
Zhang Wei nodded solemnly. "Yes,"
Wang Haoran had no more words, only a haunted gaze directed at Mo Chen''s pitiful state.
Just then, Zhang Wei began to narrate his next ns to Wang Haoran.
This time, it wasn''t just Wang Haoran who listened intently; even the bodyguards behind him cast horrified nces at Zhang Wei, their faces a mix of disbelief and dread.
But understanding the grave consequences of defying his orders, they sprang into action. As they conversed, the CCTV cameras were systematically destroyed.
Another group of people, moving swiftly yet purposefully, doused the entire area with a transparent, highly mmable liquid, creating a vtile concoction of impending disaster. They all retreated to a safe distance.
Boom!
The ensuing explosion painted the night in a fiery inferno.
The voracious mes engulfed everything, casting menacing shadows on the surrounding chaos.
Sirens wailed within a few minutes, alerting the authorities to the unfolding catastrophe.
Still, by the time they reached the scene, it was toote¡ªthe ze had consumed the entire facility.
Only one witness remained, a living testament to the night''s horrors: Mo Chen. Reduced to an unspeakable state, hey in silence, his body frail and his spirit broken.
Overnight, the city''srgest hospital was transformed into smoldering ruins, a chilling testament to Zhang Wei''s ruthless ns...
Chapter 283 Gained X-Ray vision!
Chapter 283 Gained X-Ray vision!
"This is too much!" Wang Haoron couldn''t help but mutter curses under his breath as he gazed down at the unfolding devastation from the vantage point of a nearby mountain.
Panic and concern gnawed at him as he observed the inferno that was once a hospital, its mes casting a sinister glow across the night sky.
The hospital''s fiery demise was a catastrophe that was bound to draw attention. If their involvement was exposed, the Wang family would face catastrophic consequences.
Wang Haoran understood that Mo Chen had already be a prime suspect, but the magnitude of this attack was far beyond their expectations.
Viin Points +500
In the midst of the chaos, Zhang Wei''s bnce of viin points recovered from the previous penalty.
He acknowledged that the system was right¡ªughtering civilians was not the most efficient way to amass viin points. However, this realization hardly deterred Zhang Wei.
Ignoring Wang Haoran''s concerns, he sent their group away, choosing to drive back to the university district himself.
He had meticulously nned his next steps, aware of the lies and deception that would be needed to cover up their involvement in the hospital''s destruction.
The hospital''s catastrophic fate wouldn''t be attributed to him but to the mysterious serial killer.
Zhang Wei aimed to shift the me onto the shadowy organization behind Xie Meirong, who he suspected wasn''t working alone.
By doing so, he hoped to divert attention away from his actions.
Moreover, he nned to ensure that Leng Yan received credit for catching Xie Meirong, despite the failure to protect the hospital.
This strategy, he hoped, would shield the bureau from the fury of the grieving families.
Unbeknownst to Zhang Wei, his actions were now setting in motion a chain of events that would thrust him into the midst of a powerful and deeply entrenched organization.
And as for Xie Meirong, she had unknowingly outlived her usefulness.
Zhang Wei intended to strip her of her abilities before turning her over to the authorities.
=======
Status:-
Name: Zhang Wei
Age: 25
Body Rank: Diamond Body
Cultivation Level: Initial stage of foundation establishment realm
Bloodline: Dragon god transcended bloodline (Integration in progress: 5 %)
Spirit beast: None
Cultivation talent: None
Spiritual root rank: Heavenly Thunder Root (Heaven-defying Spiritual root)
--Techniques--
1) Elemental Harmony Technique
2)Thunder God''s Wrath
3) Yin Absorption Control
4) Ying and Yang Bnce
5) Yin Energy Conversation
6)Gic Sovereignty
7) Shadow Walk
8) Shadow Infiltrator
9) Life Blood Fusion Art (Bloodline ability)
10) X-Ray Vision
[Note: The range of X-Ray vision is enhanced, as it''s merged with photogenic memory during the extraction process.]
Avable Viin points : 1291
Avable Excess Yang Energy : p
100 Yang Essense units = 1 Viin point!
========
[Host, this new ability of yours is awesome!]
Zhang Wei''s new ability left the system in awe.
The Life Blood Fusion art was far more incredible than they had expected. Not only could Zhang Wei absorb the life force and refine it for strength, but he could also acquire the innate abilities of those he absorbed.
This newfound power made Zhang Wei feel invincible. He had no intention of saving Xie Meirong now; she was nothing more than a pawn in his game.
She was destined to be a scapegoat for his sinister ns, and her psychokic abilities would soon be at his disposal.
_______
"Sigh, you''re finally back!" Leng Yan muttered in relief as she saw Zhang Wei step out of her car safely. She had been quite concerned about his sudden disappearance.
Zhang Wei looked around and noticed that many cars were missing, and even Chief Liu was nowhere to be found. "Why is this ce so empty?" he inquired.
Leng Yan exined, "There was a major ident in the North District, and Chief Liu took the second squad there. I''ve also sent Zhao Hongyan back to her home and arranged for someone to escort Lisa back."
Zhang Wei nodded, realizing that their presence wasn''t required at the scene. He seemed unusually calm given the ident news.
Puzzled by his reaction, Leng Yan asked the pressing question, "Where did you disappear to all of a sudden? We have only one hour left!"
Zhang Wei replied confidently, "No need to worry; that''s more than enough time."
Leng Yan was taken aback by his assurance but didn''t press further. She watched as Zhang Wei activated his X-Ray vision and began scanning the surroundings.
It was as if he were searching for something, leaving Leng Yan bewildered.
She stood there, observing Zhang Wei''s intense search of the area.
His behavior puzzled her, but she decided to trust his judgment and give him the space he needed.
She knew that Zhang Wei often had unorthodox methods for solving problems.
After ten minutes of thorough searching, Zhang Wei came to a sudden stop near the entrance leading to the underground parking lot of the academy. Leng Yan, shadowing his every move, approached and inquired quietly, "Did you find any clues?"
Zhang Wei nodded, his attention fixed on the particr door in question. Inside the dim parking lot, a small metal door beckoned. Leng Yan scrutinized it,paring its appearance to the blueprint on her phone.
"This... The blueprint indicates that there should be nothing here. However, the academy is ancient and has seen numerous renovations. It''s possible this door was sealed off during one of those past reconstructions," she offered her exnation.
Zhang Wei maintained his focusedposure. "Open it," hemanded.
Leng Yan moved forward, her hand reaching out to grasp the door''s handle. But just as she attempted to push it open, they discovered a solid wall on the other side.
Unperturbed, Zhang Wei stepped ahead, cautioning Leng Yan to maintain a safe distance.
Boom!
Gathering his inner strength, he delivered a powerful kick, causing the concrete barrier to crumble and yield to his might.
As the wall crumbled, it revealed a hidden corridor beyond, bathed in the sudden illumination of switched-on lights.
The astonishing sight left Leng Yan in disbelief. She hurriedly pulled out the blueprint once more, her eyes scanning the document.
"H-How is this possible? There''s no mention of this corridor in the blueprint," she stammered, clearly perplexed.
Zhang Wei, however, had already pieced together the puzzle, understanding how Xie Meirong had managed to evade detection until now.
"As you pointed out, the building''s age and history yed a part," Zhang Wei exined. "The blueprint likely underwent multiple revisions after each renovation, and they erased many of the old, unused secret passageways. To ensure these routes stayed hidden, they constructed walls, sealing them off from the ns, and subsequently updated the blueprint."
Chapter 284 Got Caught!
Chapter 284 Got Caught!
Xie Meirong - Illustration!
[A/N: Updated Xie Meirong illustrations, as thest one didn''t do her justice]
.
.
.
Amidst the hidden chamber, a masked man leaned casually against the stone wall. He broke the silence, his voice cool and collected, "You have guests."
Xie Meirong, in the middle of arranging an intricate reservoir of water in a rectangr basin, paused, her fingers delicately hovering over the surface.
"Who is it?" she asked, her voice tinged with curiosity.
The masked man''s eerie, phantom-like eyes glimmered slightly as he pointed towards his bandaged abdomen. "It''s that man, the one who dealt this wound."
Xie Meirong''s eyes narrowed, and a mischievous smile yed on her lips as she started to move toward the exit.
"Are you going to meet him?" Phantom''s voice echoed from behind her.
In response, Xie Meirong spoke with calm and determination, "I am not as weak as you." She continued her graceful path toward the exit.
In the concealed chamber, Song Shoushan''s heart raced, despite the duct tape gagging her. The knowledge that Zhang Wei hade to find her filled her with hope.
Meanwhile, Phantom merely shook his head, remaining aloof as he continued to lean against the ancient stone wall.
_______
As Zhang Wei and Leng Yan exited the concealed corridor, they stepped into a massive underground chamber beneath the Royal Academy. The sight that greeted them was beyond their expectations, leaving both of them in a state of awe.
The underground space was an intricatebyrinth of colossal pipelines that crisscrossed in every direction, forming a sprawlingwork beneath the entire academy.
The dimly lit chamber gave off an eerie atmosphere, illuminated only by the faint glow of the overhead lights on the pipelines.
The walls were constructed of worn, rough concrete, with rusted metal stairs and catwalks extending in various directions.
Leng Yan''s eyes widened with astonishment as she took in the enormity of the hidden space.
She couldn''t believe that such an extensive area existed beneath the academy, concealed from their knowledge all this time.
It was like stepping into a secret world hidden from the eyes of the students and staff above.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but be equally amazed by the underground chamber. He knew they had stumbled upon a crucial discovery.
Thework of pipelines and pathways beneath the academy was likely the key to understanding Xie Meirong''s operation and perhaps even finding her.
Leng Yan spoke, her voice echoing in the cavernous space, "This ce... it''s unbelievable. I had no idea any of this was here."
Zhang Wei''s sharp gaze swept across the hiddenwork of pipes beneath the academy. "This hiddenwork might be the key to uncovering all secrets. Let''s proceed¡ª"
A puzzled frown crossed Leng Yan''s face as Zhang Wei abruptly ceased his words.
Her voice, filled with surprise, echoed through the vast underground space. "Hm? Zhang Wei?"
In the blink of an eye, he seemed to vanish into thin air, leaving Leng Yan bewildered and calling out for him.
"Zhang Wei!?"
She spun around, scanning the eerie underground expanse, but there was no sign of herpanion. Unbeknownst to her, two gleaming eyes had be an ominous presence, hidden within the edge of her shadow.
Zhang Wei had already spotted someoneing in their directions, thanks to X-Ray vision, thus he hide in her shadow.
Amidst the gloomy and echoing underground passage, a series of eerie footsteps broke the silence.
*Tap...*
*Tap...*
Leng Yan''s eyes widened as the foreign noise reached her ears. She spun around, her curiosity momentarily overshadowing her concern for the missing Zhang Wei.
She was met with an unexpected sight. Emerging from the shadows was a mysterious girl d in an unconventional ck gothic dress.
The stark contrast between her attire and the industrial surroundings of the underground added an unique aura to her presence.
Leng Yan muttered in surprise, her voice echoing softly in the deste space, "You are...?"
Xie Meirong, her dark eyes reflecting amusement, raised a single eyebrow in response. "It''s you... Leng Yan," she whispered to herself, her voice filled with a peculiar interest.
Leng Yan''s wariness grew, her stance shifting to a defensive posture. "You know me?" she questioned, uncertainty evident in her tone.
Xie Meirong''s eyes flickered with a wicked grin as she advanced deliberately towards Leng Yan.
Her eerie confidence sent a shiver down Leng Yan''s spine. "Of course, I''ve heard all about you," she dered. "Leng Yan, the deputy chief of PSB and the daughter of the owner of Powergen Corporation. They say you never give up, no matter how daunting the case."
"How do you know so much? Were you spying on me?" Leng Yan couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease. She had heard of this girl, but facing someone with such extraordinary information was beyond anything she had anticipated. Not to mention, only a few knew about her rtionship with Powergen Corporation.
Without warning, Xie Meirong extended a hand, her gaze focusing intently on Leng Yan. In an instant, the detective felt invisible forces constricting her, as if an unseen vice tightened around her.
"What¡ªugh!" Leng Yan gasped, her voice strained.
Leng Yan fought with all her might, her muscles straining, but the telekic grasp only grew stronger. Desperation wed at her as she gasped for breath, her limbs pinned by Xie Meirong''s relentless will.
It was a chilling demonstration of the girl''s psychokic powers, and Leng Yan realized she was outmatched. Beads of sweat formed on her forehead as she struggled for every breath.
Xie Meirong smiled wickedly, seemingly enjoying her prey''s torment. "Haha, you should have nevere here."
''Nevere here?'' Before thest thought finished for Leng Yan, she already felt her vision nking out and fainted.
"Thud!"
Leng Yan''s body fell to the ground, and Xie Meirong walked gracefully, picking her up and retracing her steps.
"There are no signs of another person? Did that white-faced one lie to me?" Xie Meirong''s eyes scanned the area, but aside from Leng Yan, there was no other presence. It slightly surprised her, but she ignored it and continued.
After all, her mission had already beenpleted. However, now her work had increased; she had to design a masterpiece of artwork for Leng Yan.
Things were already moving ahead of schedule for her.
Chapter 285 Melting metal! Women’s eyes are really scary!
Chapter 285 Melting metal! Women''s eyes are really scary!
*Bam!*
Song Shoushan''s eyes narrowed in disbelief as she witnessed another woman being flung about beside her.
Xie Meirong swiftly sealed the neer''s mouth with duct tape and expertly bound her hands and legs.
"Fortunately, I have enough of the liquid for both of them," Xie Meirong muttered, casting a sinister nce at the unconscious Leng Yan and the wide-eyed Song Shoushan.
The water in the rectangr basin wasn''t ordinary; it was a specialized chemical capable of transforming living bodies into a stic-like state, a substance that could be molded ording to her desires.
The entire process was deeply unsettling, which exined why Phantom chose to keep his distance during these procedure.
Xie Meirong''s cold, calcting gaze flickered briefly at Leng Yan before she moved to her easel, cing a fresh nk sheet of paper. With her kit in hand, she set out to craft a hauntingly beautiful piece of art that would incorporate Leng Yan''s transformed form.
The site was littered with numerous simr eerie easels, each showcasing unsettling works of art on in sheets of paper, one of them belonging to Song Shoushan.
Leng Yan''s consciousness slowly began to return. She thought, ''Where... am I?'' Her voice was barely audible due to restraints.
As Leng Yan watched Xie Meirong paint, she realized, ''That''s... me?'' Her face contorted with shock and shame, and her gaze swept across the other paintings, each depicting individuals who had met a grim fate.
An overwhelming anger welled up inside her, and she couldn''t help but think, ''This is madness.'' She strained against her restraints, but the ropes held her firmly.
She knew that even if she managed to break free, defeating Xie Meirong alone was an impossible task.
Her eyes then turned to an empty route, her mind racing as she began to n her escape.
In a brief moment, her eyes met Song Shoushan''s, a silent exchange of reassurance passing between them, ''We have to get out of here. But we need a n.''
[Host, what''s the n?]
''n?'' Just as Zhang Wei contemted their next move, he felt a surge of dark energy, and a fleeting shadow darted past him on the left.
''Is that him again?'' Zhang Wei''s brow furrowed as he recognized the familiar aura he had encountered while exploring Xie Meirong''s eerie abode.
With Xie Meirong right in front of him, the question lingered: Who was this mysterious intruder?
[Are you not going to chase it, host?]
''If I chase him,'' Zhang Wei mused with a wry smile, ''who will keep an eye on this woman?'' He realized that being in thepany of three women was far more preferable to chasing after a figure in the shadows.
As the phantom made his escape beyond the perimeter, he deftly pulled out his phone and, with a calm and calcted demeanor, dialed a number.
He quickly discarded his mask, revealing his shoulder length long, flowing white hair, which cascaded down.
His voice wasposed but urgent as he spoke, "The Artist has failed the mission." In a dramatic flourish, the phone was consumed by dark mes, and with that, he vanished, seamlessly blending into the epassing shadows.
_____
Xie Meirong''s hands moved with grace, meticulously crafting her artwork with swift strokes.
She nced at her creation, an unsettling look of satisfaction in her eyes. She muttered to herself, "Perfection."
Leng Yan''s eyes remained fixed on the painting, her difort deepening with every passing moment, ''This is a nightmare!''
Xie Meirong, satisfied with her artwork, took a step back and observed her creation with a wide smile. "Beautiful, isn''t it?" she mused aloud, her voice dripping with fascination.
She turned her attention to Leng Yan and Song Shoushan, noticing the exchanged nces between them.
"You two seem to be plotting something," Xie Meirong said, a dangerous edge in her tone. "But I wouldn''t rmend trying to escape or resist. You''re in my world now."
"So, are you two satisfied with it, or do you want me to paint another?" Xie Meirong asked, her smile chilling as she examined the two women, eager to hear their opinions.
Song Shoushan and Leng Yan''s faces darkened in response, but they remained silent.
Xie Meirong suddenly had a realization and pped her hands, "Oops, I forgot you two can''t speak. Sorry for the oversight." Her tone carried a hint of mockery as she moved closer, swiftly peeling the duct tape from their mouths.
Leng Yan took a intitiave to speak, heaving a tired breath filled with exhaustion, as her eyes nced at Xie Meirong and then at the paintings behind her "All... Of those paintings behind you... Aren''t they the one found killed and then disyed in the open city?"
Xie Meirong nodded, "You are right."
!!
Leng Yan fell speechless, "You killed all of them!?"
Song Shoushan eyes opened wide in fear, "W-Why are you doing this Xie''er?" Her eyes now filled with resignation.
Xie Meirong regarded them both with a twisted smile, seemingly entertained by their pleas. "You two are quite funny, I''ll give you that," she mused. "But my art has a purpose, a meaning. You''ll understand soon enough."
"As for why I am doing this, you can give the credit to thedy here," Xie Meirong said, slowly raising her finger and pointing directly at Leng Yan.
Leng Yan, her voice trembling with astonishment, "Me!? H-How am I responsible for your madness! Don''t try to escape your crimes!"
Xie Meirong gave a small, enigmatic smile. "I would tell you, but not right now..."
Leng Yan couldn''t hide her curiosity. "Then when? When will you exin?"
Xie Meirong turned back to her artwork, her tone cryptic. "Once you look like that," she said, pointing at the nightmarish vision she had created of Leng Yan
Xie Meirong took a few steps closer to Song Shoushan, crouching down between the two captive women.
Her gloved finger delicately lifted beneath Song Shoushan''s chin, guiding her to raise her head and meet her gaze. "You look sad," Xie Meirong observed with sweetness, "are you dissatisfied with your art? Shall I change it?"
"...", Song Shoushan stared at her with vacant eyes, remaining silent and unresponsive.
Meanwhile, Zhang Wei''s curiosity got the better of him. ''How is Leng Yan connected to all of this?'' he pondered, his brows furrowing. Seizing the opportunity, he shifted from Leng Yan''s shadow to Xie Meirong.
Whoosh!
He proceeded to shadow walk, moving discreetly through the shadows until he reached the series of paintings kept in the background. There, he closely inspected each one.
In the news, most of the images had been censored, but now, up close, Zhang Wei could see the horrifying detail and artistry in every piece.
The gravity of the situation became all too real as he realized the depth of Xie Meirong''s twisted obsession with her "art."
It was just... Good!
Too perfect!
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but marvel at the beauty of Xie Meirong''s work. Every smallest detail had been captured with precision, and despite the nightmarish contortions and limb maniptions, the end result was somehow disturbingly aesthetic.
"Maybe... that''s why she calls it art?" he muttered to himself, his voice breaking the silence and stirring the three captive women.
"Who is it now?" Xie Meirong''s face initially registered confusion, but it quickly transformed into a mix of surprise and excitement. "It''s you!" she eximed, her mood shifting rapidly as she recognized Zhang Wei.
Leng Yan''s eyes narrowed as she couldn''t help but wonder, ''Where was he until now?'' Yet, she wisely kept her thoughts to herself.
With Xie Meirong''s attention now fixed on Zhang Wei, she seized the opportunity to methodically free herself from her restraints. Then, with utmost care, she began working to release Song Shoushan.
"Go and run!" Leng Yan hissed urgently to Song Shoushan. Song Shoushan cast a worried nce at Zhang Wei, who was now confronting Xie Meirong.
She hesitated for a moment, torn between escaping and ensuring the safety of herpanions. "What about you two?" she whispered back, her gaze filled with concern, her mind racing as she faced this impossible choice.
Leng Yan urgently insisted, "We''ll be there in a minute, run already!"
"Hm...?"
Startled by their cries, Xie Meirong spun around, her intense gaze locking onto Song Shoushan.
Under that piercing stare, Song Shoushan shivered, as if Xie Meirong''s will alone could cause her body to burst like a balloon.
"M-Mm," she stammered in fear, nodding vigorously before dashing towards the exit.
Xie Meirong briefly nced at Song Shoushan''s escape, her interest waning. "Umm... She escaped," she muttered dismissively before turning back to Zhang Wei. "Now, you must rece her," she announced, her focus shifting.
Leng Yan took a deep breath, regaining herposure as she stood up and confronted Xie Meirong. "Xie Meirong, surrender already. You can''t win against both of us!"
"Surrender?" Xie Meirong''s eyes glittered with interest. "I''m afraid it''s not happening today," she responded with a chilling finality. Her gaze shifted toward the exit Song Shoushan had used.
*Creak...*
*Crack...*
"What!? H-how?" Leng Yan''s astonishment grew as the pathway formed by metal walls started to turn red and boil.
Within seconds, the only visible exit point was sealed away, leaving them trapped.
Leng Yan and Zhang Wei exchanged rmed nces, realizing they were now confined in this ce, and the only way outside was to battle!
Chapter 286 Zhang Wei overwhelmed? Xie Meirong attacks the little brother! (1)
Chapter 286 Zhang Wei overwhelmed? Xie Meirong attacks the little brother! (1)
[Be careful, host.]
Zhang Wei, concealing his alertness behind a facade of casualness, couldn''t shake the anticipation of a potential confrontation.
After his recent boost in cultivation he was certain he could survive a battle with Xie Meirong, even if her powers was equivalent to the Soul Warming realm.
In contrast, Xie Meirong appeared surprisingly carefree, a faint smile gracing her lips as she walked toward Zhang Wei, her expression oddly weing.
Leng Yan, her senses heightened, prepared her best ability. Her hands radiated a bone-chilling blue aura, causing the temperature in the room to drop.
Zhang Wei, while watching Xie Meirong closely, secretly gathered strength in his left hand, hidden behind his back.
However, a nagging feeling of restraint held him back fromunching an attack...Xie Meirong, for now at least, seemed harmless in his presence.
"Come with me," Xie Meirong said, her shoulders lightly brushing against Zhang Wei''s as she took his hands. It was an unexpected move, one that startled both of them.
Zhang Wei felt the softness of her grip but retained his rity, understanding the potential danger. He asked with a calm but cautious tone, "What do you want? You mentioned Leng Yan was responsible for all of this. Can you exin it?" He signaled Leng Yan to pause her advances, momentarily halting her approach toward them.
Leng Yan''s eyesmunicated her inner turmoil.
She believed that Xie Meirong was not just powerful but genuinely dangerous, especially after the recent disy of her strength.
Even with both her and Zhang Wei facing her, she was uncertain if they could ovee her. What puzzled Leng Yan even more was Xie Meirong''s seemingly inexplicable ability.
There were no fluctuations in qi around her, and she couldn''tprehend how it worked.
The fact that Xie Meirong wasn''t a cultivator made it even more perplexing. However, she couldn''t rule out the possibility that Xie Meirong was hiding her true nature, just like Zhang Wei.
Xie Meirong, with an oddly warm smile, led Zhang Wei toward her collection of disturbingly aesthetic artworks.
As they approached the gallery of horrors, Xie Meirong turned to Zhang Wei, her expression expectant. "How do you feel about them? Do you like my art?" Her dark eyes bore into him, eagerly awaiting his response.
"..." Zhang Wei''s skin crawled at the sound of her voice, and an unsettling feeling washed over him, urging him not to answer. He nced down and discovered that her hands clung tightly to his, as if she anticipated a reaction, intensifying his sense of disquiet.
[Host, please don''t say it.] the system suggested, its voice tinged with exhaustion.
Xie Meirong''s smile dimmed as she observed hisck of response, her disappointment evident. She muttered to herself, "I thought he liked it...."
However, her smile soon returned, but this time with a sinister edge. She readied herself to eliminate the two captives, determined toplete her dark task and make her escape.
Just as she was about to act, Zhang Wei''s voice reached her ears, startling her.
"It''s not that bad," Zhang Wei''s voice broke the silence, sending a shiver down Xie Meirong''s spine.
She turned to him, her eyes wide with curiosity and a touch of surprise. "You... have something to say?" she asked with a hint of impatience.
Zhang Wei, maintaining hisposure, knew he needed to tread carefully. He didn''t want to provoke Xie Meirong further, but he was also plotting a way to catch her off-guard and subdue her.
"I was just going to say," he began cautiously, "that your art, despite its cruel nature, is... impressive in its own way. You have a unique talent, and I can appreciate the skill it takes to create something like this."
Xie Meirong''s eyes lit up with delight, and her sinister smile returned. "Impressive, you say?" she purred.
"It is," Zhang Wei nodded, restraining his true feelings, which were quite different from what he''d just said.
However, his words seemed to be exactly what Xie Meirong wanted to hear. Her smile widened, and she proimed, "You understand. You truly understand my art! I knew you were different!"
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but wonder why she was associating herself with him, but before he could voice his thoughts, a strange force restricted his movements.
!!
"Zhang Wei!" Leng Yan sprang into action, her hand clutching an ice spike.
She moved quickly, closing the distance between herself and Xie Meirong, aiming to deliver a clean strike to thetter''s neck.
"Eh?"
But then, Leng Yan''s expression suddenly shifted. She had to m on the brakes, freezing in her tracks, a look of bewilderment washing over her face.
"W-What the ****?" An unintentional curse slipped past her lips, her face contorting into a nk, deadpan expression.
Something had clearly disrupted her intentions.
*nk!*
The ice spike plummeted to the hardened ground, shattering into two pieces.
[Host, your ruse ismendable! You managed to charm this psycho! By the way, host, how does it feel to be on the receiving end of being forced?]
Zhang Wei, "..."
''I would break your mouth, system,'' he thought with a frustrated sigh.
[Haha, first protect your mouth, host.]
In the crystal-clear eyes of Leng Yan, a shocking sight unfolded. Xie Meirong aggressively kissing Zhang Wei, his figure restrained by her powers, her hands tightly wrapped around his neck.
Leng Yan''s face twisted into a mix of disbelief and annoyance as she watched the unsettling scene.
Leng Yan couldn''t help but feel a deep sense of frustration with Zhang Wei.
She was puzzled by the way he had interacted with Xie Meirong, especially when he seemed to know her.
Was it possible that Zhang Wei had orchestrated this entire act? If so, why?
The confusion and uncertainty swirled within her, and she turned to make her exit.
But just before she could depart, a sudden *Boom* echoed through the room, and she saw Zhang Wei being pressed against the floor, his situation far from what she had imagined.
She stood there bewildered, torn between conflicting impulses. "Help him... But is he even in danger?" she muttered, her toneced with a half-hearted chuckle.
Zhang Wei cast a stern re at Leng Yan, silently conveying his disapproval, before turning his attention to the pressing issue at hand.
"Hehe, I like you, I won''t kill you," Xie Meirong giggled, her eyes fixed on his face. Her slender finger traced across his cheek as she continued, "You don''t look bad as well..."
The smile on her face grew more sinister, and her grip on him tightened. "In fact," she whispered in a tone that sent shivers down Zhang Wei''s spine, "you''re mine now. No one can have you but me. You would be my alive-art piece!"
"..." Zhang Wei''s face remained stoic as he channeled his inner strength, sessfully moving his hand to break free from Xie Meirong''s grasp. He pped her fingers away from his face, asserting his resistance.
"Eh? You are quite powerful as well! That''s even better," Xie Meirong initially expressed surprise before a sly smile spread across her face.
Zhang Wei smiled back, but his tone was resolute. "The handsome part I''ll dly take, but, my dear, I''m in no mood to be anyone''s exclusive toy."
"Why not?" Xie Meirong retorted, her obsession unyielding.
Zhang Wei leaned closer, his expression earnest. "Would you give me money?"
Xie Meirong seemed taken aback. "Why would you need mon¡ª"
"Shh!" Zhang Wei hushed her, his voice low and conspiratorial. "So you won''t give me money. What about giving me a house?"
Xie Meirong''s determination wavered as she tried to persuade Zhang Wei. "Don''t you already have a house? We can live together¡ª"
"Enough. So no house, no money, what about cooking? Do you know how to cook?" Zhang Wei interjected, his smile growing, his eyes filled with a hint of mischief.
Xie Meirong''s face darkened, and she clenched her fists in frustration. "You can cook for us!" Herck of culinary skills was clear.
Zhang Wei nodded yfully. "So no money, no food, what about me messing around with other women outside?"
Xie Meirong''s frown deepened, and her gaze turned possessive. "Impossible!"
Zhang Wei chuckled softly, his voiceced with amusement. "No house, no money, no food, and no fun... I see. Do you want to know something?"
Xie Meirong hesitated, her eyes locked onto his. "...What?"
Zhang Wei leaned in, his tone firm and unwavering. "Even if you have all of this, I still wouldn''t be your exclusive."
"..." Xie Meirong seethed with frustration, her eyes zing with anger as Zhang Wei continued to resist her advances.
Leng Yan facepalmed, unable to believe the bizarre situation unfolding before her.
She noticed the room trembling under Xie Meirong''s mounting anger, which made her worry about Zhang Wei''s safety.
However, she couldn''t help but sigh and mutter to herself, "He should be fine, if he still has time to trash talk..."
[Host, she isn''t looking happy at all... you certainly have some n worked out if you can still trash talk, right?]
Chapter 287 Zhang Wei overwhelmed? Xie Meirong attacks the little brother! (2)
Chapter 287 Zhang Wei overwhelmed? Xie Meirong attacks the little brother! (2)
[Host, she isn''t looking happy at all... you certainly have some n worked out if you can still trash talk, right?]
Buzz...
The metals surrounding them began to float in the air, and vibrations coursed through the room as Xie Meirong''s powers started to go haywire. Her eyes transformed into stark obsidian ck, a wide, manic smile stretched across her face.
Zhang Wei, undaunted, decided to continue with his verbal jabs. "You know, I''ve always been more of a free spirit. I can''t be tied down to just one person, especially someone as... intense as you."
Xie Meirong''s voice took on a sinister edge, her obsidian eyes drilling into Zhang Wei. "You have no idea what you''re saying."
As Xie Meirong''s anger continued to surge, she suddenly lunged at Zhang Wei, her obsidian-ck eyes burning with intensity. She aggressively grabbed his cor and pulled him into a forceful kiss.
The room quaked as her powers raged around them.
Zhang Wei was momentarily taken aback by the ferocity of her actions.
Boom!
With another surge of her powers, a shockwave reverberated through the room as she violently tore his clothes away, leaving Zhang Wei naked.
Seizing the opportunity, Zhang Wei decided to take action. He recognized her growing insanity and chose to confront it head-on. As Xie Meirong continued to lose herself in the chaos, he responded by kissing her back with an even greater intensity.
His tongue found its way into her mouth, catching her off guard. Xie Meirong attempted to avoid, but herck of experience in this situation left her at a disadvantage.
Unbeknownst to her, this was just the beginning of the game.
However, before she could fullyprehend the situation, Xie Meirong felt something boiling within her, a sensation that jolted her into awareness.
"Uuu..." Panic flooded her eyes, and she tried to pull away, gasping for breath.
But Zhang Wei held her firmly, making sure she couldn''t escape, and he continued to kiss her, leaving Xie Meirong in a state of increasing panic and confusion.
Gradually, the darkness in Xie Meirong''s eyes dimmed, reced by a crystal-like shimmering rity. Within those eyes, a new profound anger burned, and her flushed neck showed a natural reaction to the intense encounter.
Her breathing grew rough as Zhang Wei finally released her, and he couldn''t help butment, "Have to say, you are quite tasty..." A wicked smile yed on his lips.
Xie Meirong panted heavily, her gaze locked onto him with a mix of anger and confusion. "What did you do to me!?"
Zhang Wei''sughter filled the room, and he reached out, cing his hand on her face and caressing it slowly. "You have such an innocent face but such a dark heart. No one would believe you could be a killer."
"What did you do to me?! Why can''t I use my power anymore?" Xie Meirong pped his hands away, her voice trembling with a mix of desperation and demand.
Zhang Weiughed even louder, his words making Xie Meirong flinch momentarily. "How does it feel to be on the receiving end? Feeling helpless, huh?"
"..." Xie Meirong clenched her fists in anger, ready to retaliate, but before she could make a move, Zhang Wei swiftly turned around and pushed her to the ground.
With a dominant and yful demeanor, he kissed her lips once more, asserting control. "Dear ¡ªLet''s educate you in some ways," he muttered. His lips trailed across her cheeks and yfully bit into her soft flesh.
Xie Meirong''s breathing was violent, but she refrained from speaking, her eyes locked onto his with a mixture of anger and uncertainty.
"That education..." Leng Yan muttered, her voice tinged with bitter reminiscence as she recalled hearing simr lines in the past. However, she soon heard the sound of clothes being torn, and a bitter smile yed on her lips.
Xie Meirong stood before Zhang Wei, her naked body bathed in a shimmering glow, entuating her pale, milky skin.
He held her down with a forceful grip, a mischievous smile dancing on his lips.
As he met her burning gaze, Zhang Wei stifled a chuckle and instead, ced hungry kisses along her delicate neck, igniting a surge of electricity that coursed through her body.
With a possessive touch, his hand seized her breasts, squeezing them firmly and sending waves of pleasure pulsating through her.
Her breath quickened, a mix of anticipation and desire, as she discovered the power of his touch.
In that moment, he paused, captivated by the sight before him. Underneath the flowing garments she used to wear, he can now finally stare at her hidden figure unabashedly, which had been carefully concealed until now, fueling his desire even more
With an eager curiosity, his fingers explored the divine softness of her skin.
The delicate mounds of her breasts, adorned with two beautiful cherries at their center, were a sight to behold.
The contrast of their pale hue against the rest of her body only heightened their allure.
Leaning in closer, he unleashed his tongue upon her eager flesh, skillfully caressing and teasing her sensitive nipple, unleashing pleasurable tremors that traveled from her chest to the depths of her being.
"I-I''ll kill you!" Xie Meirong''s voice trembled with anger as Zhang Wei continued to toy with her nipple, teasing and sucking on it relentlessly.
Unable to contain himself, Zhang Wei burst intoughter, his fingers lightly brushing against his nose. "Well, maybe if you weren''t such a bitch and actually smiled, you might be cute," hemented sarcastically before resuming his actions.
"Mhnn~! Y-you...!"
Xie Meirong was left speechless as Zhang Wei forcefully made her stand and walk towards the edge of the wall, where a series of pipelines traversed the surface.
"Hold on tight if you don''t want to fall t on your face," Zhang Wei cautioned,ughing, before running his fingers between her legs and feeling the velvety softness of her skin, his touch sending shivers down her spine.
"Ughh!" Xie Meirong grimaced, tightly mping her lips shut to resist surrendering to the overwhelming sensations coursing through her body, her ownplexion turning flushed and flushed as a deep crimson hue spread across her face.
*Pak!*
"W-what!?" Xie Meirong eximed, startled by the sudden sound.
Anticipating the thing poking at her to enter, she was taken aback when, instead, she became the target of an unexpected and brutal beating.
The force of the strikes made her body jerk, and she turned around in surprise, her eyes widening in shock as she saw Zhang Wei standing there, a wicked grin etched on his face.
"Keep counting until you reach sixty-nine, and then we can continue," Zhang Weimanded, his voiceced with sadistic satisfaction.
"What!? No-ahhn!" Xie Meirong''s words were abruptly silenced as yet another p viciouslynded on her butt, causing it to jiggle like a jelly.
Amidst his cruel actions, even Zhang Wei himself couldn''t help but be amazed by the surprising suppleness of her butt. He wondered how she possessed such ample flesh on her otherwise slender body.
*Bam!*
"Y-You, stop it! It''s too much!" Xie Meirong pleaded, her voice trembling with a mix of pain and indignation.
*pak!*
"Nothing is ever too much, didn''t you want me?" Zhang Wei''sughter echoed, filled with a twisted delight. His eyes shimmered with an eerie silver light, causing Xie Meirong to feel as if her soul was being sucked away.
She continued to stare, her eyes wide with a mix of fear and confusion, before shaking her head and taking a trembling breath.
*Pak!*
"How many?" Zhang Wei demanded, his voiceced with impatience.
"..."
*Pak!*
"I asked, how many ps have there been?" he growled.
"I-I don''t know!" Xie Meirong stammered.
*Pak!*
Zhang Wei''s hand struck her again, the force causing her head to jerk to the side.
"Okay, start counting from the beginning then, one!" hemanded, his voice filled with a twisted sense of authority.
*Pak!*
*Wha-*smack*-It''s already seven, why do we need to start over?" Xie Meirong protested, her voice trembling with a mix of pain and frustation.
*Pain!*
"Two! Now, don''t you dare forget the count, or we''ll be starting from the beginning again!" Zhang Wei barked, his sadistic pleasure evident in his tone.
*Pak!*
"T-Three..." Xie Meirong weakly muttered, her voice barely able to escape her trembling lips. Suppressed rage seethed within her, a volcano of emotions ready to erupt. Her chest heaved up and down under the weight of her despair, and with each breath, her breasts moved in sync, a painful reminder of her defeat.
Zhang Wei''sughter pierced the air, a cruel symphony apanied by each p thatnded on her trembling buttocks.
His sadistic pleasure knew no bounds as he mercilessly tormented her, drowning himself in the pain he inflicted.
With each resounding impact, he reveled in his power over her, his lips curling into a twisted grin of delight.
As if intoxicated by her suffering, he leaned in to take a quick sniff of her hair, the scent mingling with the sickening sweetness of his enjoyment before he pressed his lips against her delicate neck.
"Seventeen...." Xie Meirong''s voice wavered, her words a desperate plea, fighting against the rising tide of anguish.
*Pak!*
"Eighteen..."
*Pak!*
"Neen.."
Xie Meirong''s flushedplexion burnished with shame, her cheeks hot with humiliation. The count continued, each number marking not just the physical torment, but the emotional turmoil that raged within her, threatening to consume her every second.
Chapter 288 *Zhang Wei overwhelmed? Xie Meirong attacks the little brother!* (3)
Chapter 288 *Zhang Wei overwhelmed? Xie Meirong attacks the little brother!* (3)
"Sixty-eight..." She muttered, each breath escaping her lips heavily. Her legs quivered, barely able to support her trembling form.
The relentless ps had left her once smooth ass swollen, tingling with every touch. Tears welled up in her eyes, a mixture of pleasure and the struggle to suppress her moans.
Zhang Wei grinned wickedly, anticipation shimmering in his eyes. His hand, now stretched back, prepared to unleash the final blow upon her throbbing backside.
*Pak!!*
"Six¡ªnnnnnnnghhh~"
Xie Meirong''s lips parted, a primal moan echoing from deep within her. The relentless assault on her ass had pushed her to the brink of ecstasy.
Her legs convulsed, unable to contain the release that surged through her. Love juices trickled down her inner thighs, glistening in the dim light.
The sight left Zhang Wei momentarily stunned, his body frozen in awe. He quickly regained hisposure, shaking his head in disbelief. He turned her around forcefully, his eyes fixated on her flushed face.
!!
"Huh?"
Before Zhang Wei could react, she swiftly spun around, her trembling hands clutching at his neck with desperate strength.
Time seemed to stand still as her lips crashed against his, an explosion of passion and desire.
Her tongue danced wildly, engaging in a primal dance with his own. Every kiss, every touch, fueled by a raw and intense longing.
Her weakened legs trembled, barely able to sustain the weight of her desire as she weakly clung to him.
The urge to drop her to the ground gnawed at Zhang Wei, but he resisted.
He kissed her back with equal intesity, his hands instinctively squeezing her swollen rear.
"Mngghhh!"
Xie Meirong moaned, the sound a mixture of pleasure and longing. Her mist-filled eyes remained locked on his face, longing to etch this moment into her memory forever.
"Does she have a screw loose?" Zhang Wei cursed himself, horrified to see her frowning in pain, yet stubbornly continuing to kiss him.
"Haaa... Haa..."
Their lips finally parted, and she locked her intense gaze onto him, her eyes full of silent usation. Zhang Wei furrowed his brow in confusion, demanding, "Why are you ring at me!?"
But then he noticed her eyes darting downward, and his heart skipped a beat.
Zhang Wei''s eyes widened, his mind racing with disbelief.
Swish!
Yet he was painfully slow to react, just a fraction of a second toote. In that split second, Xie Meirong''s slender fingers fiercely gripped his manhood, her touch both wicked and inviting.
She wore a provocative smile that made Zhang Wei felt goosebumps over his body.
In an instant, he seized her by the neck, forcefully driving her face into the unforgiving metal pipe.
CRACK!
"Ugh!" Xie Meirong winced in excruciating pain, her hands instinctively clutching the pipe for support, while Zhang Wei''s firm grip held her head firmly in ce. Finally, he exhaled a sigh of relief, knowing his little brother was safe.
"This despicable girl truly needs a harsh lesson," he muttered bitterly, no longer concerned with the swollen state of her behind.
With a resolute gaze, he positioned his erect manhood against her eager vaginal opening, teasingly stroking it against her dripping folds.
His eyes gleamed with anticipation as he noticed she was already wet, aching for his entry. He smoothly eased the tip inside her, reveling in the suffocating grip that eagerly embraced his throbbing shaft.
!!
With one swift, powerful motion, he thrust forward, his throbbing member plunging into her sacred depths.
Xie Meirong couldn''t help but emit a grunt of surprise, her body tensing and quivering as droplets of blood trickled from her delicate center, staining the floor below.
"Haha, just a little blood. Shouldn''t you be ustomed to it by now?" Zhang Wei taunted, his hips swaying slowly and rhythmically.
"Mnghhh~"
Despite the tears welling in her eyes, Xie Meirong couldn''t help but emit a mixture of pleasure and pain, her body trembling with each forceful collision of their flesh.
A tingling sensation raced through her mind, intensifying the dizzying whirlpool of sensations coursing through her.
"Come on, don''t you enjoy creating a masterpiece?" Zhang Wei murmured, leaning in closer to her ear, his breath causing shivers to run down her spine.
He continued his continuous pounding, delving deeper into the depths of her quivering vagina.
"ahhnnn~"
Xie Meirong''s breathy moans danced seductively through the air, refusing to answer him. Her provocative response caused him to furrow his brow momentarily, taken aback by the unexpectedness.
Nevertheless, he pushed past the confusion, determined to carry on with his statement. "I would transform you into a piece of art today!" he dered, his movements growing more intense.
!!
Xie Meirong''s eyes widened as she caught sight of his cruel smirk, her heart skipping a beat in her chest.
"Pah."
Her breath hitched, caught between pleasure and pain, as her lips parted in a symphony of loud moans.
The intense mixture of torment and ecstasy surged through her veins, leaving her intoxicated, her eyes zed over with desire.
"Nghhh!"
Leng Yan, unable to bear the relentless symphony of Xie Meirong''s moans, covered her ears in irritation. The sound pierced through her like a thousand needles, grating on her nerves.
Meanwhile, she watched helplessly, her face turning as red as a ripe tomato, as they surrendered themselves, losing all sense of control like animals in heat.
________
"Ahhhnnn~"
Xie Meirong let out a loud moan, echoing through the room for what seemed like the nth time. Her legs trembled uncontrobly, and in her desperate state, she felt the warm liquid escape her body and pool onto the floor.
It was a sight that halted Zhang Wei, causing him to finally walk away and leave her to her misery.
Thud!
With a heavy thud, her trembling legs gave way, and she found herself squatting on the same spot, her breathing in ragged gasps. Every muscle in her body felt drained and weak.
The pain was unbearable but addictive, as tears welled up in her eyes.
[Host, are you really going to abandon her like this?] the system asked, its voice filled with genuine concern.
"No," Zhang Wei contemted, his gaze fixed on Xie Meirong''s pitiful form.
The system''s words lingered in his mind, stirring his thoughts.
Surely, turning her over to the bureau for interrogation would create problems for him... But he had already devised a n to deal with it.
In a moment of unexpected rity, Zhang Wei locked eyes with Xie Meirong, his gaze filled with determination.
"Do you want your powers back?" he spoke suddenly, his voice cutting through the heavy silence.
"Huh?"
Xie Meirong slowly turned around, her face oddly radiant and flushed from the aftermath, her eyes gleaming as she nced at him. The answer was already evident to both of them.
Zhang Wei''s smile deepened as he squatted down, gently cupping her face. "Then be prepared to be my ve."
Confusion flickered across Xie Meirong''s features as she turned her head, wondering how he nned to enve her. Wouldn''t she be even more powerful once she regained her strength?
With a concealed, chilling smile, she nodded, as Zhang Wei initiated the necessary procedures. Simultaneously, he retrieved a few pieces of clothing from his inventory for both of them.
=======
------ ves ------
1. Leng Yan
- Age: 23
- Female
- Initial Stage of core formation realm
2. Long Yufei (Rose)
- Age: 24
- Female
3. Leng Mei
- Age: 43
- Female
- Intermediate stage of Spirit tempering realm
4. Xie Meirong
- Age: 18
- Female
========
"It''s done..." Zhang Wei announced as he activated the ve seal over Xie Meirong.
Suddenly, Xie Meirong started to walk towards him with puckered lips, a mischievous look in her eyes. Zhang Wei stood his ground, stopping her face from approaching his with his hands. "What are you trying to do?"
Xie Meirong tilted her head, looking surprisingly calm. "My powers? Aren''t you going to return them now?" she asked innocently.
Zhang Wei pped his forehead. "We don''t need to kiss for that," he muttered before joining their foreheads. Xie Meirong blushed slightly as they came into close contact, and the power began to flow through her body once more.
Her eyes gradually shifted from crimson to dark obsidian, and she regained her strength. A smile of relief spread across her face.
======
Status:-
Name: Zhang Wei
Age: 25
Body Rank: Diamond Body
Cultivation Level: Initial stage of foundation establishment realm
Bloodline: Dragon god transcended bloodline (Integration in progress: 5 %)
Spirit beast: None
Cultivation talent: None
Spiritual root rank: Heavenly Thunder Root (Heaven-defying Spiritual root)
-- Techniques --
? Psychokenesis: Level 1
=======
"Why do I still have this?..." Zhang Wei frowned and studied Xie Meirong''s status intently. He then nced back at her, puzzled by the lingering presence of her abilities.
=======
Status:-
Name: Xei Meirong
Age: 18
Body Rank: Mortal
Cultivation Level: None
Bloodline: None
Spirit beast: None
Cultivation talent: Supreme Talent
Spiritual root rank: Moonlight Pearl Root [Divine Rank]
Special Abilities: Psychokinesis [Level: 4]
=======
[Host, you can''t simply unlearn an ability. When you absorb someone else''s special abilities, they are converted into cultivation techniques for you. So even if you give her the life blood containing her strength back, you will still continue to have that ability. It appears leveling it up is up to you.]
Zhang Wei''s frown deepened as he realized the permanence of this new power. The encounter had left its mark, and he understood that the ability was now an integral part of him, no matter what.
Chapter 289 Escorting Song Shoushan back!
Chapter 289 Escorting Song Shoushan back!
As Zhang Wei pondered the potential uses of his Life Blood Fusion Art, a sudden, gasping sound broke his reverie.
*Drip...*
His eyes darted around, and he froze as he saw Leng Yan, her hands and legs bleeding profusely. Her horrified gaze was fixed on Xie Meirong, who had just regained her strength.
"Are you trying to kill her?" Zhang Wei''s frown deepened as he delivered an incredulous p to Xie Meirong''s forehead.
"Eh?" Xie Meirong ceased her actions, but the damage had been done. Leng Yan had already lost consciousness due to blood loss. Zhang Wei''s concern deepened.
Determination etched on her face, Xie Meirong turned to him and dered, "I have to kill her."
Zhang Wei''s face turned nk. He had expected cooperation from her after returning her powers, but now she was speaking of murder. He took swift action, grabbing her by the back of her neck and ring at her with intensity.
"Are you going to heal her or not?"
Xie Meirong flinched and replied hesitantly, "Why would I hea¡ª"
Before she couldplete her sentence, she found herself acting against her will, using her powers to mend Leng Yan''s wounds. Her astonished gaze was directed at Zhang Wei, who held her firmly by the neck.
"Wee to your new world. You are my ve now," Zhang Wei dered, his grip unyielding.
Xie Meirong bit her lip, reluctantly looking at him, with her eyes reflecting a strange light.
_______
As the police car carrying Xie Meirong disappeared into the distance, Zhang Wei muttered under his breath, "I never thought you could be scared of something..."
Leng Yan emerged from the shadows, still visibly shaken. She approached Zhang Wei cautiously, her voice quivering with lingering fear, "You didn''t get your body mutted by her."
Since waking up, she had kept her distance from Xie Meirong, her trust shattered by the violent disy she had witnessed.
"Why did you let her go? Isn''t she your ve now?" Leng Yan asked, her confusion evident as she tried to grasp Zhang Wei''s intentions.
Zhang Wei met her gaze, his expression somber. "I made her my ve to prevent her from causing harm in the future. But if I leave her unchecked, she might be even more dangerous."
Leng Yan regarded him with suspicion, trying to make sense of his decision. "So... you don''t want her?"
A wry smile tugged at the corners of Zhang Wei''s lips as he reminisced about the intense encounter with Xie Meirong. He shook his head, saying, "Too much trouble. Making her my ve should keep her in check, and maybe we can use her to find out more about the people behind her."
Leng Yan furrowed her brow, still wrestling with her doubts. "So... you mean the bureau won''t find anything useful from her interrogation?"
Zhang Wei''s response was measured, "I''ll let the police handle the interrogation first, but given her unstable mental state, it''s hard to predict what she''ll reveal. We can''t rely on her entirely, not to mention forcing her to speak wouldn''t be easy either..."
Leng Yan''s expression shifted, a dawning realization that whoever had dared to ce a bounty on her must possess substantial influence and a daring disposition.
She decided not to reach out to Leng Mei until she had a better grasp of the situation.
"Do you... want toe home with me?" Leng Yan asked, her voice tinged with a subtle blush and a hesitancy in her gaze. She wasn''t ustomed to offering free services, but the thought of him heading to another districtte at night weighed on her.
Her home was conveniently close, and she was well aware of the implications of inviting him inside.
Zhang Wei noticed her contemtive look, shaking his head slightly, recognizing her unspoken thoughts.
*Smack!*
With a yful p on her backside, he brought her back to the present, reminding her, "I still need to drive her to Zhao Hongyan, or that woman won''t stop messaging me." His phone buzzed incessantly with text messages and calls from Zhao Hongyan, and Song Shoushan remained sound asleep in another car.
"Take care, then," Leng Yan nodded and headed for her Audi, driving off into the night.
Throughout the drive, Zhang Wei couldn''t help but wonder about the series of events that had happened inst few days.
After safely delivering the sleeping Song Shoushan to her house and ensuring she was tucked into her bedroom, he finally allowed himself to rx.
Zhao Hongyan, her eyes slightly glistening with unshed tears, finally found her voice. "Thank you," she whispered, her gratitude pouring forth as the door closed behind them, bringing an end to their exhausting day.
Witnessing the usuallyposed woman express her thanks with such sincerity momentarily left Zhang Wei at a loss for words.
He cleared his throat, gently gesturing for her to adjust her disheveled attire, leaving Zhao Hongyan somewhat puzzled as she wondered if Zhang Wei had undergone a sudden change of heart and stopped eating flesh.
Their eyes locked in a silent exchange, neither of them knowing quite what to say next. It was Zhao Hongyan who eventually broke the silence.
"Do... You want to stay over?" Her hesitant words brought a smile to Zhang Wei''s lips. He had no intention of turning down the offer for a second time in one night.
He ced his hands on her shoulders and responded without reservation, "Where is your room?"
"..." Zhao Hongyan was left somewhat speechless by Zhang Wei''s straightforwardness. With a wry smile, she replied, "Aren''t you too straightforward?" She continued walking despite his hand on her waist, guiding him to her room downstairs.
Zhang Wei chuckled, "A man needs what he needs, can''t shy away from it, can you?"
Zhao Hongyan, both amused and flustered, opened the door to her room, allowing Zhang Wei to enter. She nced around the space, trying to hide the pink flush on her cheeks. "Make yourselffortable," she suggested, before turning to face him. "But remember, don''t make too much noise. Shanshan is still asleep upstairs."
Zhang Wei grinned, his eyes sparkling with mischief. "The noise part...depends on you." His words left Zhao Hongyan momentarily speechless, finding herself at a loss for the right response.
The best escape route was through the bathroom, and the excuse of taking a shower was her ticket out. As she slipped away, Zhang Wei couldn''t resist a quick, appreciative nce at her perfectly sculpted hourss figure disappearing behind the bathroom door.
Reflecting on all the encounters he''d had with women in the past, Zhang Wei couldn''t help but acknowledge that none had possessed the same blend of regal elegance and perfect curves he''d just witnessed. It dawned on him that, despite the looming specter of his eventual demise due to the system, life had its moments. By the time that inevitable end arrived, he would have relished experiences that might take a regr man ages, or perhaps even a lifetime, to umte.
He never pretended to be a saint, especially when it came to fulfilling his desires. If acquiring women was the driving force behind his actions, so be it. It was a motive that had propelled him forward effectively.
For him, finding a noble purpose like bringing peace to the world, merely for self-aggrandizement, was a notion that held little appeal. In the end, he would rather embrace the journey of enjoying life''s pleasures, rather than obsessing over a grand, self-righteous mission.
___________
Creak...
The bathroom door slowly swung open, and from its depths emerged a sight that could captivate even the most reserved hearts.
A slender, baster foot, like fine marble, touched the floor with an air of elegance.
Following this initial step, a woman materialized, her form wrapped in nothing but a pristine, white towel.
Her hair, half-dried, cascaded down her back, adorned with glistening droplets that clung to the curve of her eyebrows.
In this moment, it was not just men who craved intimacy after a day filled with tension; women could be equally eager. Zhao Hongyan, in her current state, was more than willing to share her desires with Zhang Wei.
As she approached him in a provocative manner, Zhang Wei couldn''t help but sit up straight, pulling her closer and sealing the moment with a passionate kiss.
"Mmnnnn..."
Her plush, plump lips now eagerly pressed against his, sending an intoxicating wave of seductive scent coursing through Zhang Wei''s being.
His resistance, at its peak, served as an unwavering shield against sumbing to the moment.
Their lips remained locked, their tongues engaged in a passionate dance of desire. Warm breath mingled harmoniously, creating an electric current between them.
As their exploratory hands sought new territory, the intensity of their connection heightened, igniting a fiery longing within them both.
Zhao Hongyan breathed heavily, the towel slightly askew as they parted. Zhang Wei gazed at her flushed cheeks, unable to resist the burning question that had formed within him. "How long has it been?" he inquired, his voice tinged with curiosity.
!?
Zhao Hongyan''s confusion dissolved as she locked eyes with Zhang Wei,prehending the meaning behind his inquiry. A seductive smile yed upon her lips as she replied, "Why don''t you... discover it for yourself?" Her words dripped with provocation, a hint of mischief.
Chapter 290 *Zhao Hongyan’s secret* (1)
Chapter 290 *Zhao Hongyan''s secret* (1)
Zhao Hongyan raised an eyebrow and suggested, her voiceced with intrigue, "Why don''t you... discover it for yourself?"
Intrigued by her words, Zhang Wei narrowed his eyes, wondering what game she wanted to y. However, as he gazed into her flickering eyes, he sensed that she was definitely hiding something.
Setting aside his curiosity for the moment, he gentlyid her over the edge of the bed, his hands sliding the towel away. Despite anticipating whaty beneath, he found himself speechless at the sheer magnitude of her breasts.
They were perfectly round, exquisitely stic, captivating even at first nce. A primal urge surged within him, as if he yearned to press his face against them and be lost in their softness.
Yet, he knew that these were merely fleeting thoughts, quick to be dismissed. After all, Zhang Wei saw himself as a man of noble character.
Satisfied with the sight before him, a triumphant smile yed at the corners of his lips.
With purposeful movements, he leaned in to kiss her again, his lips meeting hers with a fierce passion.
Zhao Hongyan responded helplessly, her own desire evident, as he continued to explore her lips and the moist skin around her neck. The refreshing scent of shampoo filled his nostrils, igniting his senses even further.
Zhao Hongyan''s face flushed with a tinge of red as she let out a contented sigh. An expression of half-suspicion crossed her face as she finally muttered, "Are you finally feeling proud now?"
Zhang Wei, his lips pressed against her neck and corbone, paused for a moment and asked, "Why would I be proud?" He continued his gentle sucking as she tilted her neck, offering a wry smile. "Don''t you men... keep a record of these things?"
Furrowing his brows in slight confusion, Zhang Wei tried toprehend her words.
Zhao Hongyan sighed, her voice tinged with a mix of frustration and resignation. "Sleeping with an older woman, isn''t that considered an achievement for you guys?" She spoke with a newfound directness, a bitter smile ying on her lips as he coerced her into saying it.
Finally grasping her implication, Zhang Wei nodded slowly. His eyes fixed on her still firm and ample breasts, he measured them mentally, attempting topare their size with his hands. The enormity of her bosom became evident as he realized that both of his hands fell short in covering it alone.
Zhao Hongyan felt an oddly unsettling itch crawl through her body as the warmth of Zhang Wei''s skin brushed against hers. Finally, breaking the silence, he spoke, "But I don''t think you''re old." With a gentle touch, he pressed his thumb against her nipples, teasing and toying with them as he caressed her breasts.
"There''s no need to deceive me¡ªI am well aware of the truth," Zhao Hongyan retorted.
Zhang Wei''s words pierced through the air, "No more falsehoods then¡ªYou''re old, old enough to be my mother."
A wave of darkness washed over Zhao Hongyan''s face, leaving her momentarily speechless. "..."
Undeterred, Zhang Wei leaned even closer and breathed his words softly against her ear, provoking her further, causing her mouth to involuntarily gape open, eyes wide with astonishment, fixated on him.
"Ahn~"
However, without granting her a chance to counter him, he eagerly parted his lips and dove down, greedily engulfing one of her cherries with his mouth, sucking over it deeply.
"Mngh..."
Zhao Hongyan''s lips involuntarily parted, unleashing a moan of pleasure. Her chest rose and fell rapidly, her body writhing ever so slightly under his touch.
An uneasy and electrifying tingling sensation spread across her skin, sending shivers down her spine.
Never in her life had she experienced anything quite like this, her senses overwhelmed by Zhang Wei''s extraordinary expertise.
Zhao Hongyan''s neck flushed a fiery red within moments, and she found herself gasping for breath, stealthily pressing her legs together in an attempt to subdue the intense desire consuming her.
"Can you... can you be a bit quicker?" she implored, her voiceced with urgency and supressed desire.
Zhang Wei paused, his eyes locking with her now hazy gaze. A mischievous smile yed on his lips as he intrepidly responded, "Definitely." With deliberate seduction, he resumed his descent, pressing his warm, moist lips against her quivering abdomen, leaving a trail of fiery anticipation in his wake.
"Ahnn~ N-No, there..."
"Zhang Wei... stop."
Zhao Hongyan''s back arched, a jolt of electricity coursing through her entire body, as if an electric current had surged through her veins. Zhang Wei''sughter echoed in the room, his eyes sparkling with amusement as he observed her acting like a young, carefree girl. "This part of your life seems quite empty. Do you yearn for another daughter, perhaps?" he quipped mischievously.
!!
"..."
Zhao Hongyan fixed him with a nk stare, her expression devoid of any emotion. "Don''t make jokes like that again," she spoke with firmness, her wordsced with seriousness.
Unfazed by her admonishment, Zhao Wei''s smile widened, refusing to take her words to heart.
He pushed the boundaries further, his eyes gleaming with a hint of malice. "So you''re not interested in another daughter? Maybe the one you already have will suffice?" His chilling words sent a shiver down Zhao Hongyan''s spine, leaving her unsettled and disconcerted.
She shot up from her seat, her eyes locking onto his, her hands instinctivelynding on his shoulders. "Zhang Wei! Swear to me that you won''t do anything with Shanshan," she demanded.
Before, she hadn''t paid much attention to such matters, but if she was going to share a bed with him, certain boundaries needed to be established and rified.
A mischievous smile yed at the corners of Zhang Wei''s lips, but he nodded nheless. "Remember, but I can still ask you anything I want," he reminded her.
Zhao Hongyan''s eyes narrowed with determination. "Anything except for Shanshan," she stated firmly.
Zhang Wei''s demeanor shifted slightly, a hint of stubbornness creeping into his tone. "That wasn''t part of our deal," he argued.
Her lip quivering slightly, Zhao Hongyan managed to find her voice. "W-We can''t negotiate on this," she stuttered.
Zhang Wei''s eyes softened, his voice filled with sincerity. "That''s alright then. I would like to have you," he dered.
Zhao Hongyan chuckled, herughter rich and full of irony. "Me?" she asked, a yful glint in her eyes. "What on earth would you do with this olddy''s body? y with it for a few years and then discard it like a worn-out toy?"
As the words left her lips, she fully expected Zhang Wei to demand even more.
But Zhang Wei surprised her. "You didn''t get it¡ªI need you! I want every piece of you, from your thriving business to everyst penny in your bank ount. It all belongs to me."
Zhao Hongyan''s face contorted into a frown. "That''s asking for too much," she protested.
A confident smile yed on Zhang Wei''s lips as he assured her, "You don''t need to worry. I don''t require any legal documents. A simple verbal agreement will suffice."
Zhao Hongyan couldn''t help but burst intoughter. "And you honestly believe in just words? You would make a terrible businessman," she taunted.
Zhang Wei rified, his voice calm, "I am not a businessman."
Can he trust mere words? Impossible!
He possessed the power to forcefully take everything from her whenever he pleased.
And as for his request for everything, it was merely a tactic to maintain psychological control over her in the future. And let''s not forget¡ªher own daughter would also be included, wouldn''t she?
Zhao Hongyan was oblivious to the intricate scheming of Zhang Wei as she nodded and replied, "It''s alright then."
Zhang Wei, with a sudden surge of boldness,manded, "Good, now turn around."
"..." Zhao Hongyan stood in silence, her mind racing with mixed emotions.
In that moment, Zhang Wei appeared more daring than ever before, and strangely enough, she couldn''t bring herself to dislike it.
She despised men who were weak-willed and easily intimidated by her, especially those like Song Pojun who obediently followed her every word, resembling nothing more than a coward. This low opinion of him continued to linger in her thoughts.
As a neer, Song Pojun failed toprehend the workings of her mind. She desired men who were capable and strong, not just in business matters but also in rtionships. This sentiment wasn''t unique to her; even Lin Ruoxi, and most women in general, shared this desire. However, she noted that a fewzy cats simply sought to idle away their days with no ambition or purpose.
Nevertheless, Zhang Wei possessed a magnanimous heart. Whether it was a nonchnt loafer like Xiong Mei or a lonely widow like Zhao Hongyan, he embraced them all with open arms.
As Zhao Hongyan turned around, the glorious gleam of her perfectly curved bottom dazzled his eyes, seemingly emanating its own ethereal glow. His gaze tenderly traced the outline of a perfectly groomed area,pletely devoid of any needless hairs.
Zhang Wei felt an intense surge of desire course through him, prompting him to swiftly discard his clothes without hesitation.
Chapter 291 *Zhao Hongyan’s secret* (2)
Chapter 291 *Zhao Hongyan''s secret* (2)
"It''s so hard to sleep," Song Shoushan muttered, her frustration evident as she tossed and turned in the sheets.
Her eyes held a lingering trace of longing as vivid memories flooded her mind, recalling the scene where Zhang Wei had carried her upstairs.
Her opinion remained unwavering; he was still a scumbag in her eyes, but now, she saw him as a scoundrel with an oddly alluring charm.
During the ride home, she awoke inside the car, but she pretended to be asleep, trying to process the surreal experiences of the day. The sheer number of supernatural urrences had left her feeling utterly overwhelmed.
"Was he always that handsome?" She pondered, her face flush with a vivid blush. No matter how hard she tried to banish his image from her mind, he seemed to have carved a permanent ce within her heart, refusing to fade away.
She knew she was descending into a pitfall, but she couldn''t resist the pull any longer.
The infatuation of young girls with older men is unparalleled, and unfortunately, Song Shoushan was bing a victim of it herself.
A knight, or rather a demon, had rescued her from another demon, leaving her with a whirlwind of mixed emotions and a growing curiosity about the supernatural world.
Little did she know that her curiosity would lead her to witness something today that she wouldn''t forget for days toe.
After exhausting herself by spinning in circles, she finally sighed and stood up, giving her cheeks a brisk p to rouse herself and headed for some water.
Her footsteps echoed in the staircase as she rubbed her tired eyes and dragged herself to the kitchen.
"Gulp... Gulp..."
Finally, her eyes wandered toward the hallway leading to her mother''s bedroom, and she wondered, "Would she be asleep?"
Her steps took her slowly toward the closed door until she eventually froze and came to a halt.
!!
"Are they...?" She thought, her face darkening in realization of what was happening inside. Her mother and Zhang Wei must be in the midst of an intimate moment.
Despite the bitterness etched on her face, as if someone had snatched her candy, she pressed her ear against the door, secretly spying on the unfolding scene inside.
As she eavesdropped on the hushed soundsing from her mother''s bedroom, Song Shoushan struggled to process the mix of emotions welling up within her.
Whispers of conversation and soft moans filled the air, mingling with the asional rustling of sheets. Her heart raced, and her curiosity battled with embarrassment and anger.
"Should I truly be doing this?" she pondered, her conscience like a relentless beast, gnawing at her very soul. However, curiosity had lured her like a seductive whisper, and as she listened, her ears perked up, catching the faintest hints of something deeply personal.
With each passing second, her face grew paler, the color draining from it as if time itself conspired against her.
_______
Zhao Hongyan assumed a position on all fours, her enticing hips provocatively facing Zhang Wei.
Zhang Wei pondered whether or not to shift his preference towards something more mature, a surge of desire coursed through him.
Just as he contemted abandoning his current train of thought, a magnificent idea seized his brain: to forge ahead and conquer not only maidens, but also trick their unsuspecting mothers in the battle, satisfying both his carnal cravings and his desire for conquest.
Driven by an overwhelming rush of longing, Zhang Wei swiftly discarded his clothes without a moment''s hesitation.
Zhao Hongyan''s body quivered, as if anticipating something extraordinary. Then, with a sudden impact, a hot sensation struck against her supple buttocks.
Her eyes widened in astonishment, a mixture of amazement and nervousness shimmering in her gaze, the reason for her apprehension concealed.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but feel a tinge of curiosity at the sudden shift in her demeanor, but his excitement overshadowed any doubts as he eagerly pressed the tip of his throbbing member against the inviting gap between her thighs.
He fervently rubbed himself against her moist folds, relishing in the electric sensations that surged through his body.
"Hey...." Zhao Hongyan could feel her heart racing, an ufortable silence settling in as she wrestled with the urge to voice her thoughts. But time slipped away from her, leaving her no opportunity to speak.
*Squish...*
Zhang Wei leaned forward, deliberately sliding his pulsating shaft inside her. Unfazed by her low whisper, she bit her lips in anticipation, mentally preparing herself for the powerful thrust and the sensation of beingpletely filled by him.
"Mngh...."
An intense mixture of pain and pleasure escaped from the depths of her being, as he forcefully prated her in one fluid motion. His throbbing hard member delved deep into her core, greedily devoured by the warmth and wetness of her weing entrance.
Contrary to the evident satisfaction on Zhao Hongyan''s face, Zhang Wei''s expression froze, his enthusiasm draining away. He was no longer in the mood to pretend y with her.
"Who are you?" he asked, recoiling from her, his mind registering the sight of his dick slightly stained with reddish blood that undoubtedly belonged to her.
"What do you mean?" Zhao Hongyan gasped heavily, her hands clutching the mattress tightly as she pressed them against it in a aggrieved manner.
Zhang Wei narrowed his eyes, analyzing her speaking style. "Her way of talking is the same... So there''s no impostor?" he thought to himself as he swiftly examined her status, confirming that she was indeed Zhao Hongyan. This only deepened his bewilderment.
But how was she still a virgin?
Where did that bloode from?
"Did you perform some sort of surgery or something?" he asked, bewildered.
"..." Zhao Hongyan struggled to contain her emotions, hiding her growing frustration within. "Is that even possible?" she managed to ask, her voice tinged with disbelief.
Zhang Wei simply nodded, a smug expression on his face. "It is," he confirmed.
"..." Zhao Hongyan was left utterly speechless, her mind racing toprehend the implications.
Could something like this truly exist? It was unimaginable, almost as if the world had been turned upside down.
Regrettably, she realized that she was woefully behind the times on this matter. If only she had known sooner, she would have been aware of how many unsuspecting husbands ended up with second-hand goods disguised as pure virgins.
"Shanshan is your daughter, after all. Don''t you owe me an exnation?" Zhang Wei''s eyes narrowed, his tone taking on a threatening edge.
"Can we please discuss thister?" Zhao Hongyan sighed heavily, her eyes filled with a sense of grievance as she regarded Zhang Wei. It was clear to her that he had misced priorities.
Zhang Wei''s eyes flickered in realization, the sight of her slightly wet vagina throbbing in anticipation fell into his sight. Her uncontroble sex drive sent a surge of desire coursing through his veins. He shifted his gaze to her face, transfixed by the way she fought to control her blush, her lips pressed tightly together.
The sight ignited Zhang Wei''s libido once again, causing him to press against her slender back. With a hunger in his eyes, he positioned his throbbing member against her entrance, leaning against her back.
"Remember, you owe me an exnation," he whispered seductively into her ear. She nodded with a grave expression, acknowledging the weight of his words, before eagerly pushing forward.
"Mmmnnn~"
Zhao Hongyan''s eyes rolled back in pleasure as waves of ecstasy consumed her. As her insides clenched and yearned for more, she couldn''t help but shift her buttocks, aching for a deeper connection with him.
*Pakh!*
Zhang Wei''s hand forcefully met her supple flesh, leaving a tingling sting on her buttocks. "Don''t move needlessly," he warned with a mischievous smile, enjoying in his dominant control. With each thrust, he increased the speed, going unrestrained, her melodious moans that fueled his desires.
After fifteen minutes...
"W-Wait..."
Zhao Hongyan panicked, feeling the pulsating throb of his dick deep inside her. "Don''t... don''t do it insideeee..." she moaned, her voice filled with pleading desperation. But he didn''t listen. Instead, he suddenly intensified his movements, gripping her tightly, causing her to lose her bnce.
In that moment, her eyes flew open, filled with a mix of pleasure and surprise, and she let out a long, uncontroble moan, copsing onto the bed with a helpless sigh.
"Why... why did you do it inside?" she muttered, her voice tinged with frustration. She copsed onto the bed, her body slightly glistening with sweat, as their intertwined love juices began to escape from her throbbing, delicate folds.
"We can talkter," Zhang Wei reminded her, a sly smile ying on his lips, as he disregarded her words and plunged his dick inside her once again, seeking another round of fiery pleasure.
"Ahhhhnnn~waittt.."
Zhao Hongyan''s protest fell on deaf ears, drowned out by the intense sensations coursing through her body. He made her sit astride him, his hands eagerly groping and squeezing her breasts, amplifying her pleasure as his powerful thrusts pushed deep inside her.
The entire room now reverberated with the passionate echo of her moans, each collision of their flesh sending ripples of ecstasy through the air, transforming the house into a sanctuary of uninhibited desire.
Chapter 292 Zhao Hongyan’s secret (3)
Chapter 292 Zhao Hongyan''s secret (3)
After an hour-long activity, a hush finally descended upon the room. The echoes of their heavy breathing lingered in the air, intertwining with the silence.
Zhang Wei, his voice barely a whisper, broke the stillness, "So, what about your daughter and you?"
Zhao Hongyan furrowed her brow, her embarrassment evident. "Could you please behave? It''s incredibly awkward," she replied, her wordsced with a hint of unease.
As theyy on the bed, their bodies assuming different positions, the contrast between them was undeniable. Zhao Hongyany horizontally, her figure peacefully blending with the sheets.
However, Zhang Weiy vertically, his face burried between her breasts, his desire exposed in the most literal sense.
The recent encounters had illuminated a vital truth for Zhang Wei¡ªhe hade to realize the importance of savoring each moment. Casting aside any remnants of self-restraint, he seized the opportunity, nibbles upon her nipple embodying his new profound attraction to milfs.
"Aren''t you worried about getting pregnant anymore?" He sneered.
Zhao Hongyan''s eyes sparked with a mix of emotions, and she spoke through narrowed eyes, "Judging by your attitude, you''d probably be overjoyed if I did get pregnant."
Zhang Wei retorted, "It wouldn''t be so bad; at least they''d have some use." With those words, he boldly grasped her ample breasts, wishing they were more than mere ornaments and could provide a refreshing drink as well.
*p*
Furious, Zhao Hongyan forcefully pped his hands away, her voiceced with irritation, "Could you be serious for once?"
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but chuckle, "No."
Zhao Hongyan''s chest swelled with anger, yet it only seemed to stoke his interest as he reveled in a free ride with his face nestled amidst her moving breasts, releasing satisfied sighs. Zhao Hongyan was left momentarily speechless, and finally, she let out a deep, resigned sigh.
"I don''t care anymore," she dered, deciding that if he didn''t care about her getting pregnant, why should she? But her eyes darkened as she realized she still had to tell him about her daughter.
"..."
The ufortable silence stretched on for what felt like an eternity, as if time itself hesitated to intervene. Finally, Zhao Hongyan summoned the courage to clear the air. "Shanshan is my daughter," she blurted out, her voice carrying the weight of a long-held secret.
Zhang Wei''s eyebrows shot up in disbelief. He leaned in, urging her to reveal more. "Oh, is that so...?"
Zhao Hongyan''s eyes glistened with emotions as she continued, her lips trembling slightly. "She is actually mine, but I didn''t give birth to her."
Zhang Wei''s eyes widened asprehension dawned. "Surrogate?"
Zhao Hongyan nodded, her voice barely above a whisper. "Yes."
The realization washed over Zhang Wei, and he couldn''t help butment, "No wonder Song Pojun and you didn''t get along," ignoring her plummeting mood. He added, "If I had a woman who didn''t allow me to get hands-on, I wouldn''t get along with her either."
A deep sigh of frustration escaped from Zhao Hongyan''s lips. "It''s not that I didn''t allow him; I just didn''t want the pregnancy scars."
"..."
Zhang Wei, perplexed, muttered to himself, ''How is that any different?''
Zhao Hongyan met his gaze and countered, "Don''t you want to know who the surrogate mother was?" She raised a single brow, beckoning him to continue.
Zhang Wei nodded, showing some interest, though not overly so.
"It''s Shao Tengfei," Zhao Hongyan revealed.
Zhang Wei stood up abruptly, aghast. "Who is she now?"
Zhao Hongyan answered, "She is Pojun''s secretary."
Zhang Wei was momentarily stunned, his mind racing. "Isn''t she the same woman he''s having an affair with?"
Zhao Hongyan nodded in confirmation.
Speechless once more, Zhang Wei mumbled, "So... After giving birth to Song Shoushan, she decided to aim for a higher position directly, huh?"
Zhao Hongyan felt the urge to punch him in the face, wondering if he was taking any of this seriously.
Finally, sheid bare the entire sequence of events. Initially, they had an agreement with Shao Tengfei that, after giving birth to Song Shoushan, she would have no further rtions with them. However, it backfired as Song Pojun began frequenting Shao Tengfei to check on the unborn daughter''s well-being.
By the time Zhao Hongyan realized it, it was already toote. She couldn''t deny that she knew Song Shoushan was her daughter, but if it weren''t for that knowledge, she would have doubted the child''s parentage, believing it belonged to the woman she had even paid a hefty sum to keep her own husband away from.
Zhang Wei, listening to her, felt like he was watching a live television drama. He couldn''t help but ask, "But why didn''t you and Song Pojun... well, even sleep together after marriage?"
It was difficult for him to believe that she hadn''t undergone surgery for herself, yet he knew she wasn''t lying, which only piqued his curiosity further.
Zhao Hongyan rolled her eyes and exined, "Did you forget how we got married in the first ce? At that time, I just wanted to escape from home, and I never even consideredplex things like marriage..." She spoke with a bitter smile.
Zhang Wei nodded with a somber expression. He couldn''t im to have been any more serious when he married Yu Lei. While she might have been trying her best for their marriage, for him, it had been nothing more than a means of survival and enjoyment. He couldn''t say he had changed, but he had learned to enjoy life nheless.
Zhao Hongyan locked her gaze with Zhang Wei, her eyes filled with a plea. "Please, promise me you won''t breathe a word about this to Shanshan."
Zhang Wei questioned, "What''s the problem? She''s still your daughter, isn''t she?"
Zhao Hongyan shook her head, a bitter smile tugging at her lips. "You don''t understand howplicated it is..."
With a nonchnt shrug, Zhang Wei, who had grown up without parents, remained uninvolved in the conversation. He began gathering his belongings, preparing to leave.
Zhao Hongyan furrowed her brows, a silent urge to question why he was departing at 5 a.m. gnawing at her. Yet, she couldn''t find the words to detain him, and she watched him exit in silence.
______
"Sigh..."
As Zhang Wei exhaled a puff of smoke into the night air, he clutched a cigarette in his left hand, the other firmly gripping the steering wheel. Hisughter, tinged with a sense of resignation, filled the darkness.
"Haha..."
The reason for his departure was a growing fear that if he lingered any longer, he might haveughed on Zhao Hongyan''s face with the harsh truth: it was toote for her to ask him to keep his quiet.
He suspected that her daughter had overheard everything and had likely retreated to her room, her sobs echoing in the silence.
Zhang Wei considered himself both too mature to handle teenage emotional outbursts and too youthful at heart to tolerate Zhao Hongyan''s seriousness.
With a heavy sigh, he turned the car back towards the vi.
In his mind, Zhao Hongyan was too cunning for her own good.
He could only hope that she had long abandoned her ambitions and was now wholly dedicated to her daughter.
As long as he didn''t mess things up, he believed she would be willing to listen to him.
After all, whether it was Lin Ruoxi, Rose, or Wu Xue, they allcked the ruthlessness required to survive without any support. Zhao Hongyan could be a formidable pir for them all.
_____
"Hahaha! Come here, you little girl..." Zhang Wei''sughter filled the room as he stepped inside. In an instant, a soft, weing body hurled itself into his arms, and he caught Feng Xinyue, who had sensed his arrival and leaped into his embrace.
"Late!" Feng Xinyue pouted, her cheeks puffing out in mock annoyance. It had been over a day since hisst visit, and she had missed him greatly.
From inside, Lin Ruoxi came rushing, her footsteps echoing as she approached barefoot. "Where are you running, Yue?" She paused, her eyes widening in surprise at the surreal scene before her.
Zhang Wei was affectionately rubbing Feng Xinyue''s head, the very same gesture that had unknowinglyforted her on a different asion.
The familiarity of it all only deepened her belief in him.
Unbeknownst to Lin Ruoxi, this endearing scene wasn''t just about Zhang Wei''s affection; it was driven by a sense of emptiness left by Zhao Hongyan. And in that moment, it was only Feng Xinyue who could help fill that void.
"Master, you''re back?" Lin Ruoxi hesitated but took a few cautious steps toward him, her eyes reflecting a whirlwind of emotions.
Zhang Wei nodded and decided it was time to move indoors to escape the biting cold. With one arm around Feng Xinyue and the other around Lin Ruoxi, he yfully teased her, "Did you miss your master?"
"Not re¡ª" Lin Ruoxi was initially about to mutter a nonchnt response, used to such yful gestures, but she stopped herself as she realized he had actually bothered to ask. That small gesture took her by surprise.
Zhang Wei''sughter filled the air as he enjoyed her astonished expression. They soon made their way to a single room.
Lin Ruoxi, noticing that this was the room of Zhang Wei and Yu Lei, raised an eyebrow. Yu Lei was peacefully asleep in the bed.
"Are we going to sleep together?" Lin Ruoxi inquired, curious about the arrangement.
Chapter 293 Zhang Wei forget the names of his own wives and children?
Chapter 293 Zhang Wei forget the names of his own wives and children?
"Are we going to sleep together?" Lin Ruoxi inquired, curious about the arrangement.
Zhang Wei simply nodded with a mischievous glint in his eye. "Take off your clothes ande inside."
He lifted Feng Xinyue into his arms and nestled under the covers, while Yu Lei briefly opened her eyes, offering a drowsy smile before drifting back to sleep. Zhang Wei settled Feng Xinyue on his right side, leaving a tempting space open on his left.
Lin Ruoxi stood there, utterly speechless. She knew it was just for sleeping, but she couldn''t help but imagine the potentialplications. Tomorrow, with a little magic, and *boom* it might turn into an unexpected threesome.
She nced at Yu Lei''s peaceful face and an ufortable realization dawned upon her. Sharing a bed with the husband of her friend and colleague was already an insane situation, and now, doing it together was an additionalyer of absurdity.
Despite her chaotic thoughts, Lin Ruoxi began to undress, her face faintly blushing. She extended her long, graceful legs and cautiously stepped into the bed.
Zhang Wei''s gaze couldn''t help but linger on her figure. If it weren''t for the fact that he encountered a simr beauty every day, he might have been tempted to pounce on her right then.
With the room darkened, Lin Ruoxiy down, switching off the lights. The ce descended into peaceful silence until a faint moan escaped from Feng Xinyue. It caught both women off guard, and they looked at Zhang Wei with usatory expressions.
But what could he say?
How was he supposed to exin that Feng Xinyue was actually older than both of thembined?
In the end, he faced their usatory nces head-on and discreetly extracted some "yin essence" from his little "milk factory."
_______
The morning unfolded in a manner far from tranquility for Zhang Wei, rudely jerked from slumber by a bewildering spectacle.
To his right, Yu Lei perched on the bed, her knees drawn up behind him, her gaze unwavering and intensely serious. On the other side of the room, Guo Xiaomei, Feng Xinyue, and Lin Ruoxi congregated near the door, their faces disying a symphony of difort.
Confronted by this perplexing tableau, Zhang Wei couldn''t suppress a frown. "What''s happening?"
Yu Lei leveled a pointed usation at him, her voiceced with tension. "You''ve gone and married again!"
Zhang Wei shot upright, his drowsiness vanishing in an instant. "What absurdity are you spouting so early in the morning?"
Yu Lei shook her head, a pout forming on her lips. "It''s not absurd at all! There''s a woman outside referring to you as ''hubby''!"
Zhang Wei rubbed his temples, sensing the brewing storm. "Repeat that, please."
"That''s not all," Yu Lei continued, her tone somber, "she''s also iming to be carrying your child."
Zhang Wei smacked his forehead in resignation, contemting what new quagmire he had stumbled into.
"Zhang Wei," Yu Lei''s eyes threatened to spill fake tears, "you promised me our first child!"
With a weary sigh, Zhang Wei spoke, "Let''s discuss this further once we''ve seen who''s outside."
"..."
"..."
"..."
All of them turned to Zhang Wei, mouths agape, their expressions a bewildered mix of shock and disbelief.
Who could this new woman be? How many wives had he managed to umte? And, more importantly, how many of them were now pregnant?
"Master, you..." Lin Ruoxi stammered, her voice failing her before she could form a coherent sentence.
Guo Xiaomei shared the sentiment, feeling it was not her ce toment, but she couldn''t help but think that perhaps it was time for Zhang Wei to put a halt to this tangled web of rtionships.
If he couldn''t even keep track of his wives and children, it might be time to reconsider his choices.
Confronted with the speechless faces of the women before him, Zhang Wei let out a frustrated curse.
He quickly donned a robe and determined to put an end to this disturbance, he set off to see which woman dared to disrupt his sleep.
______
Outside the vi, a woman stood beside a luxurious ck Rolls-Royce, sheltering herself from the scorching sun with a stylish ck umbre.
Her eyes sparkled with anticipation the moment sheid eyes on Zhang Wei emerging from the house, and she eagerly waved to him.
"Hi, hubby!"
Zhang Wei came to an abrupt halt, the trio of women close on his heels.
They were once again taken aback by the sight of the woman dressed in ck, who was so warm and weing to Zhang Wei, while they had only ever encountered her as cold and distant.
At this point, their silent curses aimed at Zhang Wei for his extraordinary ability to win over women became even more disastrous.
Zhang Wei, on the other hand, was anything but pleased. His irritation was evident as he demanded, "What are you doing here?" He narrowed his eyes, his voice tinged with frustration.
Xie Meirong pouted, cing a finger over her lips and adopting a coy tone. "Why, hubby? Are you sad to see me? Don''t you want me anymore after..." She approached Zhang Wei, her hand grasping his in a flirtatious manner, "...After ravaging me so forcefully that night... So many times... Do you forget that?"
Zhang Wei''s lips twitched, caught in aplex mix of emotions.
Xie Meirong pressed on, advancing provocatively and casting a sly smile towards the three women behind them. "Have you forgotten about our unborn child?" She continued her act, wearing an innocent expression and cing a hand over her belly, feigning sadness.
Zhang Wei remained unmoved. "You''re not pregnant."
"Eh?" Xie Meirong looked genuinely confused. "How is that possible? Didn''t you do it inside so many times? Do we need to repeat?" She muttered to herself, deliberately keeping her voice loud.
Her words caused the other three women to blush, while Guo Xiaomei let out a relieved sigh, grateful that she hadn''t brought Feng Xinyue outside or she might have been corrupted today.
Little did they know that their innocent-looking Nizi was perhaps the most corrupted among them all.
Chapter 294 Dragon Squad!
Chapter 294 Dragon Squad!
Zhang Wei''s patience finally ran out, and he seized Xie Meirong''s wrists forcefully.
"Ah! It hurts, hubby. Be gentle!" Xie Meirong moaned, her voice taking on a peculiar tone that sent an unsettling shiver down everyone''s spine.
Zhang Wei was tempted to throw her against the nearest wall. "One more peep from you, and I''ll ensure you never speak again."
Xie Meirong couldn''t resist shing a victorious smile and provocatively beckoning him. "Oh, and how would you do that, hubby?"
But Zhang Wei wasn''t in the mood for games. He wanted answers. "Who set you free? Shouldn''t you be in jail?" he demanded.
With a reluctant pout, Xie Meirong yielded to his stern gaze. "Those two inside the car," she nodded towards the Rolls-Royce with its tinted windows.
Zhang Wei''s eyebrows shot up in surprise as he examined the license te. "99999...?" he muttered, clearly taken aback.
Xie Meirong slyly nced toward the visibly furious Yu Lei, offering her a provocative smile and subtly licking her lips. She then moved closer to Zhang Wei and kissed his cheeks.
"Huh? What are you doing?" Zhang Wei asked, slightly suprised.
Xie Meirong replied, "It''s nothing. Your wife seems to be having a tough time. I wonder how beautiful she would look..."
"You''re not doing anything to anyone. Have you forgotten our deal... or do you want me to follow through on my threats?" Zhang Wei warned.
Xie Meirong smiled mysteriously. "It''s alright. Go ahead and kill me, then."
Zhang Wei squinted his gaze, surprised by her nonchnce.
Xie Meirong quickly presented an alternative proposal. "Or... just do one thing for me, and I won''t harm anyone even remotely rted to you."
Zhang Wei remained firm. "I don''t make deals." He could easily control her with a ve seal, so he didn''t see a reason to negotiate with her.
Xie Meirong fell silent, her expression wavering.
Seeing her speechless, Zhang Wei smiled with a hint of triumph. "Okay, what is it? But if it''s something unreasonable, forget about it."
Xie Meirong''s face instantly lit up with a wide smile. "I want you to review my artworks!"
Zhang Wei''s eyes blinked, caught in a strange sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, as if he''d traversed this very conversation in the corridors of his past.
He couldn''t fathom her unwavering devotion to her art, yet he nodded absentmindedly, his focus drawn to a more pressing inquiry. "The people inside the car, do you know them?"
Xie Meirong shook her head with an air of uncertainty. "No idea." Nevertheless, she gradually distanced herself from him, yfully encouraging him, "Go on, hubby! I''ll be your silent support from the shadows."
?!
Her words took Zhang Wei by surprise, almost causing him to trip and stumble.
He shot her a bewildered nce before approaching the car window with a newfound determination, knocking on the ss as it inched down.
"Hm?"
As the window opened, Zhang Wei''s brows arched in curiosity. Inside the car, two figures upied the seats.
The one behind the wheel appeared to be a man in histe twenties, judging by his outward appearance.
Seated beside him was a woman who seemed to be in her mid-twenties, but Zhang Wei instinctively knew that their physical appearance concealed a much deeper truth.
"You''re Zhang Wei?" The man asked with a faint frown, firmly gripping the steering wheel, while the mysterious woman sat poised beside him, her eyes shrouded in mystery.
Zhang Wei''s keen eyes studied the upants of the car. The man behind the wheel, Zhang Ming, bore a striking resemnce to him, sharing the same sharp jawline and a determined glint in his eyes. Yet, there was a subtle air of sophistication that separated the two, hinting at a different upbringing and experience.
Beside Zhang Ming sat Cai Wenxi, his fianc¨¦e, a woman who radiated a quiet elegance. Her porcin skin was unblemished, and her long, obsidian hair cascaded down her back like a shimmering waterfall. The hint of a dimple when she smiled gave her a charming and mysterious allure, making it clear that her beauty was only the tip of the iceberg.
Her eyes held a depth that seemed to speak of wisdom far beyond her apparent age.
Her presence exuded a sense of quiet strength, and there was something captivating about her that hinted deeper into her character.
Zhang Wei nodded affirmatively in response to Zhang Ming''s introduction, his brow slightly furrowed. "Yes, I am Zhang Wei. And might I know your name?" He couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease upon encountering someone with the same family name, a rare urrence but not impossible.
Zhang Ming, his aura tinged with an air of authority, retrieved his ID card and presented it with a crisp flourish. "I am Zhang Ming, hailing from the formidable Dragon Squad within the NSA. And this," he gestured gracefully to the striking woman by his side, "is Cai Wenxi, my fianc¨¦e, and a fellow member of the Dragon Squad."
As the wind ruffled Cai Wenxi''s onyx hair, it framed her face like a dark halo.
Her porcin skin glowed, and her deep, inquisitive eyes held a hidden wisdom, suggesting aplexity that transcended her youthful appearance.
A faint dimple graced her smile, adding a touch of enchantment to her beauty.
Zhang Wei''s intrigue deepened as he studied them. The mention of the "Dragon Squad" left him with more questions than answers, but he remainedposed.
Zhang Ming borated with a sense of pride, "The NSAprises various specialized squads, and the Dragon Squad''s noble duty is to safeguard our nation from external threats."
Zhang Wei nodded, though his tone remained guarded, "I understand."
However, Zhang Ming''s expectation of a reaction from Zhang Wei was met with a non-chnt response, leaving him momentarily surprised.
He had anticipated the customary awe or inferiority when introducing someone from the Dragon Squad, especially to a member of the Mystic Squad. Yet, Zhang Wei''s calm demeanor defied his expectations.
To further confound matters, Cai Wenxi spoke up softly, her voice adding ayer of mystery, "I''m not his fianc¨¦e. You may call me Wenxi."
Chapter 295 You too... Keep an eye her!
Chapter 295 You too... Keep an eye her!
Cai Wenxi spoke up softly, "I''m not his fianc¨¦e. You may call me Wenxi."
Zhang Ming''s face contorted with frustration, a surge of disrespect coursing through him. He turned towards Cai Wenxi with a stern tone, "Shut up! Our marriage is already set in stone. Or do you want me to report your behavior to Uncle Cai?"
Cai Wenxi bit her lip, her silence speaking volumes, as the threat hung heavy in the air.
Zhang Wei, however, couldn''t stand idly by, his brows deeply furrowed. "What kind of man raises his voice against a woman?"
"..."
"..."
"..."
Hypocrisy fell on its own sword, and duplicity slunk away in embarrassment, as everyone present was left in stunned silence by Zhang Wei''s sudden disy of righteousness.
Their eyes darted between Zhang Wei, the now-quiet Zhang Ming, and the contemtive Cai Wenxi. Even Xie Meirong, her hand over her mouth, couldn''t hide her surprise, her eyes twitching with confusion.
Yu Lei sighed inwardly, "He''s in character again..."
Lin Ruoxi closed her eyes in resignation, while Guo Xiaomei offered a wry smile, uncertain of how the situation would unfold.
Zhang Ming, still unaware of Zhang Wei''s truw character, believed him to be genuine, and this misunderstanding further fueled his anger. He retorted angrily, "She is my wife! Who the hell are you to meddle in our affairs!?"
Zhang Wei shook his head wearily, clearly exasperated, and decided to focus on Cai Wenxi. "This gentleman here is iming you as his wife. Are youfortable with that?"
"Umm...", Cai Wenxi remained silent, feeling trapped and caught off guard by the unexpected turn of events.
She wanted to respond but hesitated under Zhang Ming''s stern warning re.
Zhang Ming, sensing a small victory in Cai Wenxi''s silence, turned his attention back to Zhang Wei. With a smug smile, he began to provide an exnation. "That girl, Xie Meirong, imed to know you, so we were tasked with delivering her to you. She now falls under your responsibility. You should be aware that she has connections to a highly dangerous international organization, the Void Society. It''s in your best interest to keep a watchful eye on her and maintain constant surveince."
Zhang Wei''s face contorted in disbelief, and he retorted with frustration, "Do I look like a babysitter? Isn''t it your responsibility to handle captives?"
Zhang Ming frowned, his opinion of Zhang Wei soured further due to their shared family name, thinking that Zhang Wei was sullying the reputation of their ancestors. "Aren''t you also from the NSA?"
Zhang Wei nodded affirmatively, "Yes, I am, but I have the freedom to choose my assignments as I see fit." Without paying much heed to Zhang Ming''s disdainful gaze, he tossed his ID card in their direction, clearly indicating his autonomy in selecting his tasks.
Cai Wenxi epted the ID card, her narrowed eyes revealing her intrigue about Zhang Wei. She silently pondered, ''Who is he?'' The rarity of such ID cards was not lost on her, and she confirmed to Zhang Ming, "It''s genuine, he''s not lying."
Zhang Ming, still baffled, took the card and examined it closely, his brow furrowing. He then shifted his attention back to Zhang Wei, unable to contain his curiosity. "Where did you get this?" he inquired.
Zhang Wei, maintaining his air of indifference, replied, "That''s not your concern."
Zhang Ming fell silent, unsure of how to proceed. They were all caught in a puzzling situation when Xie Meirong suddenly made her presence known. She moved swiftly to embrace Zhang Wei from behind, startling everyone present.
"Hubby? Are you going to leave me alone and abandon me like this?" Xie Meirong''s voice quivered with feigned distress, her eyes pooling with fake tears. She had no intention of staying locked, even if it meant using her powers and beingbeled a terrorist.
Zhang Ming''s brow arched in disbelief. "She''s your wife?" He nced at Zhang Wei with a mixture of surprise and perplexity, struggling to understand how someone could easily abandon their spouse.
Cai Wenxi, equally bewildered, observed Zhang Wei, her thoughts filled with questions about the rtionship between these two.
Zhang Wei''s lips curled into an amused smile as Xie Meirong pressed herself against his back, attempting to seduce him. He wasn''t about to make any decisions without gaining an advantage.
Xie Meirong, her tone more persuasive this time, whispered in, "Hubby, I have a lot of money!"
Having learned her lesson, Xie Meirong was now ying her cards wisely.
Zhang Wei nodded and pointed to Lin Ruoxi, who had been somewhat awkwardly silent throughout the exchange. "You see her?"
Xie Meirong turned to Lin Ruoxi, who was now slightly embarrassed under their scrutiny, and nodded. "Yes, what about her?"
Zhang Wei continued, "She is one of the wealthiest women in the city."
"...", Xie Meirong fell into silence, her earlier enthusiasm waning.
Zhang Wei chuckled inwardly at her reaction before repeating his question, "What can you offer?"
Xie Meirong''s eyes suddenly sparkled with renewed hope. She pointed to herself eagerly, eager to make her case.
"..."
"..."
"..."
Yu Lei, Cai Wenxi, and Lin Ruoxi exchanged helpless nces. Never before had they witnessed someone so willing to sell themselves off.
However, Zhang Wei remained unfazed by Xie Meirong''s sudden eagerness and shook his head. "Not enough."
Xie Meirong''s body went cold, her hopes dashed, and she couldn''t help but protest, "Then what do I need to do?"
Zhang Wei gave Xie Meirong a purposeful look. "There was a mirror in your house. I need you to repair it and tell me everything you know about it." His words carried a subtlemand, reminding her of the lingering control he had over her through the ve seal.
Xie Meirong''s eyes narrowed, slightly dissatisfied with the simplicity of the task. "Only this?"
Zhang Wei remainedposed. "Yes."
Zhang Ming, growing impatient, interjected, "Are you two finished here?"
Cai Wenxi, attempting to smooth things over, offered an apology on Zhang Ming''s behalf. "I''m sorry for his impatience."
Zhang Wei, unfazed by the exchange, continued, "Is there anything else you have to say?"
Zhang Ming, his eyes narrowed, exined, "We came to the city for two reasons. First, to retrieve her, and second, to investigate the explosion at the hospital, rumored to be orchestrated by a terrorist organization." His gaze at Zhang Wei wasden with suspicion, as if he believed that Zhang Wei had a hand in the incident.
Chapter 296 Distressed Sugar Mommy!
Chapter 296 Distressed Sugar Mommy!
Zhang Ming''s voice held a note of warning as he regarded Zhang Wei, "I hope you have apelling reason for your actions, as the Martial Arts Association won''t be inclined to overlook your deeds, even with your NSA status." His words wereced with a touch of mockery, suggesting that he wasn''t entirely convinced of Zhang Wei''s innocence.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but be taken aback. "So the NSA won''t take any action?"
He was genuinely surprised by theck of consequences for his actions, despite the casualties he had caused. The mention of the Martial Arts Association left him wondering about their involvement.
Zhang Ming sneered in response, "The Chief should have normally expelled you, but it seems you have some kind of background. Keep a close eye on her," he advised, starting the car.
Zhang Wei couldn''t resist a calm smile and a mischievous wink as he spoke, "You too... Keep a good eye on her."
"What!?" Cai Wenxi''s eyes widened in shock as she noticed his discreet signal.
Zhang Ming, not understanding the meaning behind Zhang Wei''s words, was slightly distracted as he drove away in frustration.
Only when he nced back and saw Cai Wenxi''s stunned expression did he ask with concern, "Are you alright?"
Cai Wenxi fell silent, shaking her head and taking a deep breath, her thoughts in turmoil. "What does he mean?" She couldn''t help but wonder, the ambiguity of Zhang Wei''s words weighing heavily on her mind.
_____
While Zhang Wei enjoyed a rare moment of leisure, someone else was grappling with a relentless headache.
Leng Mei, her patience already worn thin from incessant calls that had gued her since the previous night, begrudgingly answered her ringing phone. Her voice carried a tinge of frustration as she asked, "What is it now?"
The voice on the other end bore the weight of heavy news as it revealed, "Zhang Wei has allegedly carried out a devastating explosion at a hospital, resulting in numerous casualties."
Leng Mei''s response was unexpected; she raised an elegant eyebrow and quipped, "Only this?"
The voice on the other end, taken aback by her nonchnt reaction, inquired cautiously, "What do you mean by ''only this''?"
With an unwavering resolve, Leng Mei retorted, "My daughter has been targeted by these individuals. How can the lives of a few peoplepare to her safety?"
A heavy silence hung in the air before the voice on the other end posed a more careful question, "...Do you have any inkling of what they might want from you?"
Leng Mei''s lips curled into a bitter smile.
If she had even the faintest idea of their intentions, she wouldn''t be sitting idly by in a state of uncertainty.
As the call ended, an elderly woman sitting beside Leng Mei couldn''t resistmenting, "This Void Society has been growing increasingly audacioustely."
Leng Mei nodded, her demeanor unruffled. Her primary concern remained her daughter''s safety, and she couldn''t afford to be overly troubled by the actions of some random organization.
Noticing Leng Mei''s somber mood, the elderly woman couldn''t resist adding a touch of mischievousness, a twinkle in her eyes, "Mistress, should we expect this Zhang Wei to be our son-inw or... our new master?" Her tone held a hint of teasing.
!!
"You!?" Leng Mei''s reaction was immediate and surprised, her face blushing slightly at the suggestion.
The elderly woman''s expression shifted from teasing to seriousness.
She confirmed her suspicions, sighing internally, ''So it''s true.''
_________
In the heart of Qingyun City, the Song Family Vi stood as a grand show of wealth and privilege.
Within its opulent confines, Sun Qing''sposure wore thin, and her demand for answers rang through thevishly adorned room.
Seated in an ornate chair, she exuded an air of frustration that filled the room with tension.
Her patience was eroding by the second as she posed the question, her voice a torrent of irritation, "How much longer must I endure this waiting?"
The staff members, assembled like silent sentinels behind her, bore witness to her fury, but they dared not speak a word.
The room, furnished with luxury, seemed to offer little sce in the face of her escting anger.
Her tone grew more piercing as she probed further, "Hasn''t anyone made any progress yet?"
For nearly a month, she hadmitted her vast resources to the search for any trace of her husband, Song Ho, and her cherished daughter, Song Run.
The sense of helplessness that gnawed at her soul seemed only to deepen with each passing moment.
A quiet realization hung in the air, that perhaps, with time, not even their remains would be discovered.
Amidst the evident tension and despair, a servant, trembling with fear, mustered the courage to step forward. "Miss, I have the manager of Little Lotus Orphanage with me. She informed us that Mr. Song had a confrontation with a certain young man about a month ago."
Sun Qing''s narrowed gaze settled upon the servant. Her voice carried a sharp edge of frustration as she responded, "Why was this information not brought to my attention earlier?"
"I-I deeply apologize, Miss," the servant stammered in response.
Sun Qing''s order was swift and upromising, "Fetch her immediately."
The servant, nodding in obedience, hastened to retrieve Guo Jian.
In the midst of the turmoil, Sun Qing rose from her chair and began the journey to her son''s room. Her heart ached as she thought of seven-year-old Song Xian, who remained oblivious to the truth behind the disappearance of his father and sister.
As she left her room and ventured to her son''s, she couldn''t ignore the reflection that greeted her in the grand mirror. Her appearance, once youthful and radiant, was now painted by the toll of weeks of sleepless nights and anxiety.
Dark circles beneath her eyes told a story of relentless worry and despair.
Entering his room, she forced a smile and addressed her young son. "Xian''er, it''s time for school. Are you ready?"
Song Xian, his small hands diligently packing his bag, looked up at his mother with innocent eyes. "Mom, will you take me to school today too? And where''s Dad? And where''s Big Sis?"
Sun Qing''s face darkened as she struggled to conceal her emotions. Her voice held a deliberate note of optimism as she replied, "Xian, your dad and big sister have gone on a little vacation, but they''ll be back soon. Let''s get you ready for school."
With a nod of agreement, Song Xian, blissfully unaware of the harsh reality, that the "vacation" was a one-way trip, and that Song Ho and Song Run would never make it back.
Chapter 297 The cunning Xie Meirong!
Chapter 297 The cunning Xie Meirong!
"It''s fixed!" Xie Meirong eximed, her eyes gleaming with satisfaction as she meticulously reassembled each shattered fragment of the ss mirror, piecing it back together like a jigsaw puzzle.
Zhang Wei nodded, acknowledging her skill in restoring the mirror. With great care, he extended his hand over the repaired ss, feeling thetent energy within.
As he attempted to tap into its hidden potential, a resonance surged from within the mirror, causing a satisfied smile to y upon his lips.
He inquired, ''What do I need to do to start cultivating those ugly insects inside?''
The voice of the system responded promptly, offering a solution, [Host, simply purchase a Gu insect and infuse it with your internal energy. Over time, they will multiply.]
Zhang Wei wasted no time, swiftly converting his umted essence into points and acquiring a single Gu insect.
He ced it inside the mirror, reluctant to handle the creature, even though itcked the repulsiveness of other insects.
Xie Meirong''s eyes widened in amazement as the seemingly ordinary mirror underwent a sudden and magical transformation before her very eyes. She couldn''t help but question her perception, silently wondering, "Was it always like this?"
However, her curiosity was swiftly reced by impatience as she turned her attention back to Zhang Wei. Her voice held a note of urgency as she asked, "If you''re done, can we go home now, hubby?"
Zhang Wei furrowed his brow, momentarily forgetting her presence as he pondered the situation. It dawned on him that she had a favorable status, and the idea struck him: he could teach her cultivation, thereby entrusting her with the daily task of channeling energy into the mirror.
Unbeknownst to Xie Meirong, this idea was taking shape in Zhang Wei''s mind, and her instincts began to tingle with unease, though she couldn''t quite pinpoint the source of her disquiet. She remained there, her expression a nk canvas, yet toprehend the ns he had brewing for her.
With remarkable speed, Zhang Wei stashed the entire mirror into his inventory, leaving Xie Meirong further mystified. In her eyes, the mirror vanished into thin air, leaving her dumbfounded.
Zhang Wei''s voice snapped her back to reality. "Where is the other part of the mirror?" he inquired, his gaze once again fixed on her.
"Other part?" Xie Meirong''s reaction was a brief freeze, her eyes filled with hesitance.
Zhang Wei, sensing her reluctance, altered his question, "Where did you even acquire this mirror?" His suspicions were piqued since it shouldn''t ordinarily be in her possession, even if it was just a part of it.
"Can we discuss this after returning home?" Xie Meirong proposed, sensing an impending interrogation.
Zhang Wei further narrowed his eyes, regarding her with a deepening sense of suspicion. "Isn''t this your home?" he asked, puzzled.
The location they were currently in was, in fact, her vi¡ªthe very ce they hade to promptly repair the heavenly mirror, ensuring each small piece was carefully restored.
Xie Meirong met his piercing gaze, her expression unfazed, and then brightened with a smile. "Our home!" she cheerfully reminded.
Zhang Wei, "..."
Zhang Wei refrained from pressing her for answers at that moment, deciding instead to take her back to the North District. As he drove, he couldn''t help but be taken aback by herposed demeanor.
She sat in the co-pilot seat with a surprising air of innocence, her hands neatly folded in herp, her posture exuding a kind of grace and nobility that was hard to ignore.
The sudden realization struck him that her status had undergone a change, and her Psychokinesis (PK) was now at level 4, while his own remained at level 1.
Initially, he had dismissed the disparity, thinking that it wouldn''t make much of a difference. After all, he felt powerful enough to deal with distant threats and manipte moderately heavy objects.
Yet, when it came to mending the heavenly mirror, he had unintentionally shattered it further, abruptly recognizing that his control over his abilities was far from proficient.
It was evident that improvement in this aspect was imperative if he wished to wield his powers with greater control.
_____
Upon their return, Zhang Wei issued a stern warning to Xie Meirong, his tone conveying a clear message. "Don''t-create-any-mess... Or you are going back to your vi!"
He harbored a deep sense of distrust toward this enigmatic woman.
How could he trust someone who yed with the lives of others, using their corpses as tools for her twisted art?
Zhang Wei found himself in an unexpected role as he attempted to discipline Xie Meirong, an task that left him with a headache.
It felt like trying to control an unruly child.
While he was scolding and restraining Xie Meirong, who seemed filled with enthusiasm as she roamed the garden pathway, the other upants inside the house observed the scene withplicated expressions.
Lin Ruoxi, watching from inside, exchanged a concerned look with Guo Xiaomei. "Should we go out and help him? He looks like... he''s struggling."
Guo Xiaomei hesitated, casting an uneasy nce at the lively Xie Meirong. "I want to help, but... I don''t think I want to get too close to her."
Meanwhile, Yu Lei observed the situation from the safety of the living room, her expression subtly painted with concern. "He really has his hands full with her, huh?.."
Lin Ruoxi nodded, her worry etched on her face. "I hope he can keep her under control. We don''t need any more trouble with her around."
In the garden, Zhang Wei continued to navigate the delicate task of managing Xie Meirong''s enthusiasm, all the while grappling with the fact that they now shared their home with a woman with the hobby of collecting beautiful corpses in part time.
Just when Zhang Wei thought he had sessfully managed to get Xie Meirong inside and under control, she suddenly halted in her tracks, her expression shifting fromcency to surprise.
Her wide eyes held a tinge of disbelief as if she had just remembered something incredibly important.
"Eh? I forget it," she murmured with a look of astonishment. "Hubby, aren''t you going to properly wee me?" She turned her gaze toward Zhang Wei, who couldn''t help but chuckle with a self-assured sneer.
He extended his foot slightly and pointed to his legs, signaling that the only wee she would receive from him was a swift kick out of the house.
Unfazed by his less-than-warm reception, Xie Meirong dashed outside in haste. Her nimble fingers clutched her dress, ensuring it didn''t get spoiled in the process.
Inside the house, Lin Ruoxi''s curiosity was piqued. "What is she trying to do now?" She watched Xie Meirong with a bemused expression as the woman scurried around the garden, carefully plucking flowers and arranging them into a makeshift bouquet.
"Such nice little cute dreams..." Yu Lei, on the other hand, let out a resigned sigh pursing her lips in a pout.
She shook her head and reached for the TV remote, her interest in the unfolding drama outside waning.
She knew better than anyone that earning even a modicum of appreciation from Zhang Wei was a Herculean task.
The notion of him presenting flowers or any other form of a warm wee to Xie Meirong seemed like nothing short of a whimsical dream.
"Sigh..." Yu Lei extended her legs over the table, recliningfortably on the plush couch as she indulged in her preferred TV show. Feng Xinyue sat nearby, contentedly immersed in her own activities.
It wasn''t just them; even Lin Ruoxi and Guo Xiaomei began to lose interest in the ongoing spectacle. Little did they know that Xie Meirong had already calcted that no weing gesture from Zhang Wei was forting.
She had chosen to take matters into her own hands.
"Here!" Xie Meirong returned in an instant, presenting the bouquet she had hastily arranged to Zhang Wei for him to hold.
Then, with an faint smile, she darted outside once more, leaving everyone curious and bewildered.
Her figure disappeared from their view as she moved toward the side of the house, shrouded in mystery.
Just as their curiosity reached its peak, Xie Meirong emerged from her hiding spot, her expression one of sheer surprise.
"Hubby!" she eximed with an exaggerated exuberance.
With an infectiously wide smile, she strolled back inside and enveloped Zhang Wei in a tight hug, leaving him momentarily baffled by her antics.
"You are so great, husband! Waiting for me with flowers! Hubby, you''re the best! I knew you couldn''t live without me," she proimed while clinging tightly to him, much to Zhang Wei''s disbelief.
It all became abundantly clear to him now¡ªthe strategy, perfectly executed, left no room for ambiguity.
To any outsider, it would appear as if Zhang Wei had indeed been waiting with open arms, eagerly weing her home.
Lin Ruoxi muttered in disbelief, "No way..." Her years in the business world had never exposed her to such a level of deception.
Feng Xinyue marveled, "Woah...."
Yu Lei murmered, "Amazing..." She couldn''t help but admire Xie Meirong''s cunning performance and take notes.
Chapter 298 The Mystery of Northern Province (1)
Chapter 298 The Mystery of Northern Province (1)
"Amazing..." As Yu Lei observed the cunning act put on by Xie Meirong, her admiration couldn''t be denied. She even considered taking mental notes of the performance.
However, her fleeting admiration quickly turned to a bitter smile as she realized the potential dangers involved. ''Not a good idea,'' she thought, swiftly dismissing the notion.
She couldn''t afford to be drawn into the unfolding drama, so she opted to feign invisibility and continue with her own activities as though everything were perfectly normal.
Zhang Wei, on the other hand, wore a silent smile that masked a simmering intensity in his gaze. He watched Xie Meirong with a sharp focus, fully aware of the implications of her performance, as she remained blissfully unaware of the danger lurking overhead.
"Let''s go," he suddenly proposed, his hand gently enveloping hers. "I''ll show you around the house."
Xie Meirong blinked and followed him, her voice light as she responded, "Okay."
It was only when Zhang Wei began to lead her upstairs that Xie Meirong decided to question him. "That is?" she asked, curiosity tinging her tone.
Zhang Wei''s response was concise. "Bedroom."
Xie Meirong, her eyebrows raised in surprise, protested, "Weren''t you going to show me the house?"
"This is the first step," Zhang Wei replied, his words leaving a vague mystery behind.
Xie Meirong fell silent, her thoughts swirling in a mixture of uncertainty and intrigue.
*Boom!*
The bedroom door closed with a resounding bang, and everyone in the living room flinched. Pity and sympathy for Xie Meirong welled up in their hearts. Yu Lei and Lin Ruoxi exchanged nces, and an involuntary shiver ran down their spines. Thest thing they wanted was to find themselves alone with Zhang Wei in a bedroom.
Xie Meirong was about to learn a valuable lesson today¡ªsometimes, it''s better to back off, as the consequences of winning might be worse.
"Ahhhnnnnnnh~"
The loud moan reverberated through the entire vi, shattering the tranquility that had reigned moments ago. Yu Lei sprang to her feet, her expression determined.
"Pack your bags; we''re moving," she dered to Lin Ruoxi.
Lin Ruoxi, thoroughly puzzled, blinked in response. Where could they possibly be going at this moment? Surely, she wasn''t suggesting they leave the house? If they did, Lin Ruoxi knew Zhang Wei would make sure she couldn''t take a single step for the next week.
However, Yu Lei seemed to catch on to Lin Ruoxi''s apprehensions and blushed, "It''s not what you think. We''re going to see Yn. Her engagement is approaching."
Lin Ruoxi, still confused, questioned, "Isn''t that on the 10th? Are we going a week early?"
Yu Lei furrowed her brows and beckoned Lin Ruoxi to approach. With slight hesitation, Lin Ruoxi drew near, and then Yu Lei whispered a few words into her ear that left her jaw hanging in astonishment.
"Y-You''re really going to do that!?" Lin Ruoxi asked, her voice filled with disbelief and a hint of anxiety as she struggled to maintain herposure.
"Not just me, but all of us," Yu Lei replied firmly, her eyes carrying a resolute determination. "We need to ensure the task''s sess; there''s no room for cking off."
Lin Ruoxi gulped and nodded, her resolve growing as she understood the gravity of the situation. Together with Guo Xiaomei and Feng Xinyue, they began to pack their bags, preparing for a journey to Fengshen Town near Beicheng City in the Northern Province.
Their mission?
To guarantee Chen Yn''s safety from that vile beast Liu Ming!
She must remain untouched!
Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help but shake her head in disbelief. The situation with Yu Lei and her motivations was like something out of a opera drama.
It was perplexing how she was so actively involved in disrupting her sister-inw''s wedding just to set her up with her own husband.
Theplexity of the rtionships left Lin Ruoxi''s head spinning, and she couldn''t fathom the lengths people would go to in such a scenario.
______
"..."
Inside the bedroom, Xie Meirongy naked on the bed, her gaze fixed on the ceiling. Her body bore the visible marks of their recent activities, and exhaustion weighed heavily on her.
She nced outside, realizing that night had fallen, and released a sigh of relief, the room now cloaked in darkness and solitude.
Zhang Wei, lying next to Xie Meirong, couldn''t help but chuckle, his lowughter breaking the post-intimacy silence. "We still have the whole night to ourselves," he remarked with a mischievous glint in his eyes.
Xie Meirong''s face froze, and she instantly turned toward Zhang Wei, her eyes wide with surprise. "Hubby, forgive me! I''ve already asked for forgiveness so many times!" she pleaded.
Zhang Wei shook his head, a wry smile ying on his lips. "You''re still calling me ''hubby''; I don''t think you''re serious," he teased.
Xie Meirong blinked in confusion. "What''s wrong with calling you ''hubby''?" she asked, her tone genuinely puzzled.
Zhang Wei, unfazed, replied, "Cut the act." With graceful nonchnce, he rose from the bed, showcasing his naked form. He ignored the system''s suggestive whistle in the background as he retrieved a cigarette, lighting it near the window.
"I''m not acting," Xie Meirong retorted, her voice tinged with a hint of frustration.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but chuckle at her response, not believing her in the least. "Give me one reason why I should believe you aren''t just putting on an act to save yourself from the NSA?" he challenged.
Xie Meirong''s eyes flickered with uncertainty. She couldn''t deny that her own organization had abandoned her, which made her current situation even moreplicated.
"But I like you," she blurted out suddenly, sitting up and allowing the quilt to fall, her milky-white body exposed to his scrutinizing gaze. Her eyes locked onto his, filled with a mix of determination and something moreplex.
Zhang Wei couldn''t deny her appeal, but he wasn''t one to believe words at face value, especially not from someone as cunning as Xie Meirong.
Xie Meirong''s gaze remained locked with his, revealing her inner turmoil. She couldn''t deny that her desire to evade the NSA yed a significant role, but there was something else at y.
After theirst encounter in the underground chamber at the Royal Academy, something within her had shifted. She found herself inexplicably drawn to that strange mix of pain and pleasure that came with being in his presence.
Zhang Wei sighed and relented, "Forget it. Tell me about yourself."
Xie Meirong bit her lip, her gaze never leaving his face. She wondered if there were any words that could truly convince him of her sincerity.
[Host, why do I believe it''s you who are putting up an act?] the system piped up.
"Hm? You''re learning quickly, system," Zhang Wei remarked, raising an eyebrow. His attention remained on Xie Meirong, who now looked desperate.
He knew that she might not be lying. After all, she had a deep obsession with her art, and in her eyes, he seemed to understand it. Not to mention, she had been tamed and taught a lesson. Most women experienced a significant shift after their first taming session, struggling to ept their new reality.
But what stimted him was the desperation in her eyes. If he epted her this easily, she wouldn''t disy such a level of desperation.
Zhang Wei had a hunch that she was willing to go to great lengths to serve him, and that made him slighly excited.
"I... Ie from Mystic Valley," Xie Meirong began, her voice tinged with a mixture of anxiety and determination. Her eyes were fixed on Zhang Wei as she started to reveal a piece of her past.
But before she could continue, Zhang Wei quickly hopped onto the bed, his legs stretched out in front of him.
With a casual air, he said, "My legs are hurting. Can you please massage them?" He closed his eyes, as though he hadpletely dismissed her previous statement.
Xie Meirong''s eyes twitched, torn between frustration and her desire to gain his trust. She took a deep breath and put on a wide, seemingly obedient smile. "Of course, husband," she responded with surprising enthusiasm.
The transformation in her demeanor sent a shiver down Zhang Wei''s spine. He was bracing himself for any trickery, but much to his surprise, Xie Meirong leaned closer and began massaging his legs with a gentle touch, her skilled fingers kneading the tension from his muscles.
The unexpected act of servitude left Zhang Wei feeling conflicted, and he couldn''t help but wonder about her true mind.
Xie Meirong continued massaging Zhang Wei''s body, her hands moving with expertise, despite the asional gasps of pain that escaped her lips. Zhang Weiy back, feeling the tension slowly melt away under her skilled touch.
As she worked her way down to his shoulders, she finally asked, "Do you also need a shoulder massage, hubby?"
Zhang Wei, enjoying the sensation, simply replied, "Up to you." He crossed his hands behind his head and let out a contented sigh.
Xie Meirong proceeded to massage his shoulders and upper back, her hands deftly working out the knots in his muscles. After a while, she spoke up, "Can I speak now?"
Zhang Wei opened one eye, gazing at her, his ego still enjoying the pampering. "Go ahead."
Chapter 299 The Mystery of Northern Province (2)
Chapter 299 The Mystery of Northern Province (2)
Xie Meirong, now massaging Zhang Wei, finally got the chance to speak. She began to share her story, revealing the origins of her abilities and the ce she came from.
In a distant, hidden part of the northern province, there existed amunity of people like her.
They possessed the power of Psychokinesis, a natural gift that ran through their veins.
However, there was a significant limitation to their abilities. Using their powers to harm another human being carried dire consequences: it would result in an intense headache, and in some cases, even death.
This limitation was known as the "curse of guilt."
It was believed to be a divine imposition meant to prevent internal conflicts and wars within theirmunity.
Xie Meirong''s words painted a picture of a unique and secretive society, far removed from the world most people knew.
In the serene and peaceful Mystic Valley, there emerged a rare and evil presence only once in centuries ¨C the Karmic Demon.
These individuals,beled as demons among their own kind, were the ones who had sumbed to a dark madness, rendering them immune to the Curse of Guilt.
They could gruesomely ughter their own kin without a hint of remorse or retribution.
Xie Meirong had be a Karmic Demon, marking the first urrence in over three hundred years.
Her descent into darkness had be evident within her own family when she employed her psychic powers to create a nightmarish art piece, using the remains of her best friend, who had tragically be her first victim.
The true potency of a Karmic Demony in their capacity to end lives with impunity, while the other denizens of Mystic Valley remained vulnerable and helpless, bound by the Curse of Guilt, which prevented them from taking any action.
Exiled from the peaceful haven of Mystic Valley, Xie Meirong was thrust into the unfamiliar and chaotic world beyond.
It was her first time experiencing life from an outsider''s perspective, and the sights and sounds of the bustling city left her both in awe and excitement.
She soon found refuge within an organization known as the Eternal Void Society, brought into its fold by a mysterious figure known as The Magician, who was also referred to as Phantom.
This society provided her with the means to survive in the outside world¡ªmoney, forged backgrounds, and resources¡ªunder one condition: she would work for them when called upon.
For her first mission, Xie Meirong was tasked with the execution of Leng Yan, but it had to be made to appear as an ident.
This assignment was of the utmost importance, as any hint of foul y could result in catastrophic consequences.
Leng Yan''s mother, Leng Mei, held control over the country''s nuclear power nts, making her the linchpin in maintaining order and stability.
The repercussions of her murder would unleash unimaginable chaos.
Xie Meirong''s n was as artful as it was dangerous.
Her intent was to continue creating her masterpieces and showcase them to the world, sparking panic and terror.
By leaving her gruesome works on disy, she aimed to stir rumors of a serial killer on the loose, causing widespread fear and fascination.
Once the city was gripped by the terror of the rumored serial killer, she nned to assassinate Leng Yan in a simr manner to her previous works.
The idea was to make it appear as if Leng Yan had tragically fallen victim to the very killer that had been terrorizing the city.
This way, it would seem like a cruel twist of fate, and no one would suspect a deliberate plot against her.
Even Leng Mei would be left mourning her daughter''s death rather than seeking revange, at most she would try to catch that imaginary ''Serial Killer'' who would have long left the country!
"It was a good n," Zhang Wei couldn''t help but appreciate the brilliance of her n. Her ability to craftplex and sinister strategies left him somewhat admiring her cunning nature.
"Really?" Xie Meirong asked with a glint in her eye, her approval from Zhang Wei making her oddly content.
"Hmm.." Zhang Wei nodded affirmatively, recognizing that Xie Meirong''s cunningness was a valuable trait, especially in pursuing her objectives.
With her under his control, his arsenal of capabilities was growing stronger.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but acknowledge that Yu Lei''s idea of using women as tools for strength had some merit. Little did she know that Zhang Wei might eventually consider utilizing her as part of that strategy.
"Any more questions, hubby?" Xie Meirong inquired, finally letting out an exhausted sigh as she copsed against his back, her warm breath brushing against his ears.
Zhang Wei shivered and quickly pushed her away. "Step back," he demanded.
"Hmm..." Xie Meirong pouted, sitting on the bed, but Zhang Wei found her antics far from cute. He was acutely aware that this woman could easily trap him if it weren''t for the ve seal he held over her.
Her innocent facade didn''t fool him in the slightest.
Zhang Wei''s curiosity about Xie Meirong''s origins was piqued. He leaned in closer, studying her closely as she sat there with her small smile. "Tell me about your vige," he probed. "Was itpletely isted from the outside?"
Xie Meirong''s eyes blinked, her gaze locking onto his. With that same mysterious smile, she replied, "Yes, husband. But I know a secret way. Do you want me to lead us there?"
Zhang Wei considered the offer, his thoughts shifting to the mirror fragment they needed. After a brief moment of contemtion, he shook his head. "Is the remaining part of the mirror also there?"
Xie Meirong nodded, a glimmer of anticipation in her eyes.
Zhang Wei''s expression became pensive. They were scheduled to attend Chen Yn''s engagement in Beicheng City tomorrow, but a detour to Xie Meirong''s vige might not be a bad idea, especially if it helped them acquire the missing fragment.
Yet, his curiosity about her origins persisted. Zhang Wei''s eyes traveled over her form, unbothered by her nakedness. Finally, he posed another question, "You were exiled, right? Are all the inhabitants of your vige as proficient as you in Psychokinesis?"
Xie Meirong answered, "No, but there are people in the vige council who possess even greater power. Nearly everyone in our vige can use some form of Psychokinesis. Do you want me to teach you, hubby? You''d surpass the average person there in no time, I promise!"
Seizing the opportunity, Xie Meirong crawled closer to Zhang Wei, her eyes sparkling with anticipation.
Zhang Wei let out a sigh, realizing that he would need to reach another level of power before attempting to retrieve the remaining fragment of the heavenly mirror. Venturing into her vige without sufficient strength was akin tomitting suicide, especially with the kind of Psychokinesis they had.
"What about the Eternal Void Society?" he asked, trying to change the subject. "Do you know anything about that white-haired duck?"
Xie Meirong smiled, her hands resting gently on his face. "Are you jealous?" she teased.
*p*
Zhang Wei, his eyes prating likeser beams, forcefully pushed her hands away, signaling the seriousness of the situation. "He was there yesterday too, and I failed to catch him because of your interference."
Xie Meirong tried to offer aforting response, "Don''t worry, if he contacts me again, I''ll make sure to catch him for you."
''If he contacts again, huh?'' Zhang Wei''s expression remained stern as he inquired further, "So, you genuinely don''t know anything about this organization or why they want to kill Leng Yan?"
With a resigned shake of her head, Xie Meirong admitted her ignorance. This left Zhang Wei frustrated, as he realized that his ve was the target of a shadowy group, and he had no understanding of their motives.
Switching the focus, he inquired, "What about your vige? Were there any cultivators there as well?"
Xie Meirong''s eyes sparkled with curiosity as she tilted her head, "People like you, you say?"
Zhang Wei nodded in affirmation. Xie Meirong''s slender finger gently tapped her chin as she contemted, "We haven''t seen outsiders for the past three hundred years," she rified, and her words left Zhang Wei with an unexpected mix of emotions.
No outsiders for three centuries?
This revtion led Zhang Wei to question whether he had misunderstood the situation. Had no cultivators ever found their way to this vige? He considered other possibilities as well.
''Could it be that someone inside is exceptionally powerful and capable of fending off any external threats? Or perhaps the country is already aware of the vige''s existence and is providing protection?'' His thoughts raced as he contemted the potential answers.
"Are you done with her interrogation!?" A sudden voice from the door, shattering the intimate atmosphere in the room.
Xie Meirong''s breath hitched, and her lips quivered in surprise, she let out a resigned sigh with slight irritation in her eyes.
The door swung open with agonizing slowness, revealing Yu Lei and Lin Ruoxi, their eyes wide with astonishment.
"Wt¡ª!?"
They had been waiting to retrieve some items for their uing trip the next morning.
But what met their gaze was beyond shocking. Zhang Weiy there, stripped of all his defenses, while Xie Meirong clung to him, both of them as bare as the truth they sought.
''What kind of interrogation is this?'' the two of them silently questioned, exchanging silent nces that spoke volumes.
Chapter 300 Who is this ’Canary’ now?
Chapter 300 Who is this ''Canary'' now?
''What kind of interrogation is this?'' the two of them silently questioned, exchanging nces that spoke volumes.
Zhang Wei, seemingly unfazed, sauntered toward the bathroom, unabashedly disying his family jewels ¡ªa casual parade of confidence.
"..."
"..."
As the door swung shut, concluding the peculiar fashion disy, an unspoken duel of res erupted between Yu Lei and Xie Meirong. The atmosphere crackled with tension, akin to the repulsion of simr maic poles.
The room hung in suspense, awaiting the next move in this unanticipated showdown.
Xie Meirong lounged on the bed, her posture exuding both confidence and mischief. With a sultry smile, she broke the silence, "You have a good taste."
Yu Lei, never one to back down, shot back with a smirk, "You too."
The ambiguous exchange left Lin Ruoxi puzzled, her curiosity intensifying as she observed Xie Meirong reaching for the pillow that had cradled Zhang Wei''s slumber.
With deliberate theatrics, Xie Meirong brought the pillow to her nose, inhaling deeply¡ªa taunting spectacle aimed squarely at Yu Lei.
A flush of realization colored Lin Ruoxi''s cheeks, but before she could fully process the scene, Yu Lei, far from amused, took deliberate steps toward Xie Meirong, her expression stern and determined.
Seatedzily but ready for whatever might unfold, Xie Meirong exuded an air of nonchnt confidence, setting the stage for an imminent sh between these two women.
Yu Lei, standing at the bed''s edge, opted for a different tactic. Instead of engaging in a direct confrontation, she grabbed the edge of the bedsheet, asserting her territory with a decisive, "This side is mine, you can have that one," before violently shaking the bedsheet.
"Wh¡ªouch!"
Caught off guard, Xie Meirong tumbled down from the bed, expressing her difort with a mix of surprise and a yelp of pain. Angrily standing up, the objects around her started to float, shaken by the intensity of her emotions.
Xie Meirong, "Are you insane!?"
Undeterred, Yu Lei unapologetically dered, "Yes," as she conjured a fireball in her hand, the room''s temperature rising.
Xie Meirong, though surprised by this unexpected disy, couldn''t help but grin, realizing the fireball posed no real threat.
Locked in a silent confrontation, their eyes spoke volumes, each woman daring the other to make a move.
The tension was shattered by Zhang Wei''s irritated voice from the bathroom, "What are you two doing outside?" Opening the door with his head still dripping water, he surveyed the surreal scene that awaited him.
"We are having a conversation," Yu Lei stated, his body flinching slightly as he nced back at him, a polite smile on his face.
"A peaceful conversation," Xie Meirong smiled charmingly towards him, her eyes sparkling with warmth.
Zhang Wei nodded, his intense gaze sweeping over both of them. "Doesn''t look peaceful to me." Both Yu Lei and Xie Meirong felt a chill run through their bodies under his discerning eyes, before he abruptly closed the door behind him, leaving them alone with a warning.
Swoosh!
The me in Yu Lei''s hand flickered and died, its glow extinguished, while simultaneously Xie Meirong carefully set aside the objects she had been levitating with her psychic powers.
"You can make things fly...?"
"You can create fire...?"
Almost simultaneously, they both spoke, their eyes widening with surprise and intrigue.
''Am I the only one here who''s normal...?'' Lin Ruoxi pondered to herself, a mix of relief and gratitude washing over her. At least she wouldn''t have to get involved in these types of confrontations!
Ring... Ring...
The palpable tension in the room shattered as the phone jolted to life, piercing the silence with its insistent ring.
All three pairs of eyes snapped toward the phone resting on the bed, the continuous ringing a interruption in their uneasy atmosphere.
It belonged to Zhang Wei, and a mix of curiosity and apprehension flickered across their narrowed gazes as they took note of the caller''s name.
"Canary?" Xie Meirong and Yu Lei muttered simultaneously, their voicesced with confusion and exchanged strange nces that mirrored their perplexity.
Xie Meirong couldn''t help but break the silence. "Aren''t you going to answer it?"
Yu Lei shook her head firmly. "That''s not my phone."
A flicker of realization yed across Xie Meirong''s widened eyes as she finally grasped the significance. A faint smile adorned her face as she cautiously probed, "It''s still his, isn''t it?"
Yu Lei retorted calmly, rejecting the mor of the ringing call. "What if his another wife suddenly emerges like you?" Ignoring the persistent interruption, she purposefully gathered her belongings, determined to extract only what she desired from the room.
"..."
Xie Meirong was rendered speechless, her lips pressed tightly together in disbelief.
Earlier, she had believed that Zhang Wei had sessfully manipted this woman to avoid shura fields, but now it was clear that the woman had been well aware that the ''canary'' might just be a woman in disguise.
Little did Xie Meirong know, Yu Lei''s aggression was solely focused on her, driven by reasons that had been strategically ced.
This woman had brazenly attacked him before, and Yu Lei couldn''t even fathom what she might do in the future.
As they spoke to Leng Yan and learned of the events from the previous day, a realization dawned upon them. Xie Meirong''s seemingly amiable facade might just be an act, carefully crafted for this very moment.
Zhang Wei had a knack for attracting beautiful women, but what if his charm was just an act, a ploy to find his next victim?
If Xie Meirong could read the thoughts swirling in the woman''s mind, she would undoubtedly feel a strong urge to shake some sense into this overly concerned and misced individual.
_______
In the dead of night, in a deste corner of the city, Wu Xue sat down to enjoy a seemingly peaceful dinner.
However, her tranquility was shattered by her mother''s incessant nagging, insisting that she bring her boyfriend home.
As the nagging persisted, Wu Xue couldn''t help but imagine herself in Zhang Wei''s shoes, wondering what he would do in a simr scenario.
But then, in an instant, her reality twisted and contorted.
Her surroundings blurred, and she watched in disbelief as the fork in her hand defied gravity, hovering in mid-air.
Whoosh!
With a swift, surreal movement, it propelled itself forward, slicing through the atmosphere like a deadly missile, finding its target: Xiu Lan''s delicate throat.
*Gasp...*
Fear washed over Wu Xue as her face turned a sickly shade of white.
She forcefully shook her head, trying to dispel the nightmarish image that had materialized before her eyes, each breathing in ragged gasps.
"What in the world was that?" she wondered, her voice trembling with lingering terror.
Her gaze nervously shifted to her phone, where a notification from Lin Ruoxi awaited her.
Lin Ruoxi: We are going on vacation. Take care of thepany for the next week.
"Huh?"
Wu Xue dropped her fork and spoon, a look of indignation crossing her face. "What does she mean? Take care of thepany for one week? Hey, miss! That''s YOURpany, not MINE¡ª"
Her words trailed off, abruptly halted by a profound realization dawning upon her.
It wasn''t Lin Ruoxi''spany anymore.
It belonged to Zhang Wei.
Refusing to acknowledge this truth would be akin to neglecting her responsibilities.
With a heavy sigh, Wu Xue reluctantly typed, "Okay, enjoy the trip and take care," her eyes reflecting a mixture ofplex emotions.
"I deserve a vacation too..." she thought, tears welling up in her eyes.
Her expression darkened as she realized that she couldn''t recall thest time she had enjoyed a proper break.
If only she had the courage to express her desires to Zhang Wei, he would have eagerly gathered everyone and whisked them away to the sunny beaches.
Why was she forced to seek refuge in her parents'' home?
Her own housey in ruins, a casualty of destruction.
Now, she found herself living with Xiu Lan and the old Wu.
Her old residence in the South district offered a haven, an escape from her overbearing mother and the relentless pursuit of arranged marriages.
Little did she realize that even admitting to having a boyfriend would furtherplicate the situation, adding unexpected twists to her life.
_____
"Sister Li, how much longer must I endure the solitude outside?" In a different setting, Ye Feng, stationed outside the kitchen window of a particr house, grumbled with a frustrated look.
It wasn''t the first urrence, and the neighbors had grown ustomed to this spectacle.
"Mom, how much longer will you keep Ye Feng in exile?" Li Xiaoyu, her eyes reflecting a hint of concern, questioned.
Li Liying furrowed her brows before determination shed across her face. "He needs a lesson, until he discloses where he vanished for so many days¡ªno entry for him!"
"Mm..." Li Xiaoyu hummed, casting a fleeting nce at Ye Feng before retreating indoors.
Ye Feng grappled with embarrassment, reluctant to reveal that during this time, he hadn''t been enjoying freedom but enduring a stint in jail, courtesy of Zhang Wei.
Yet, he also understood that Li Liying''s temper would subside, eventually allowing his entry, relieving him of his current situation.
Chapter 301 Xiong Mei’s request!
Chapter 301 Xiong Mei''s request!
A low, satisfied sigh escaped Zhang Wei as he emerged from the steamden embrace of the shower. The room, once a hub of activity, now stood eerily vacant, save for the enigmatic presence of Xie Meirong.
His expectant gaze swept the surroundings, the earlier allure of a potential foursome now fading like dissipating mist. A decision lingered in his thoughts¡ªto make a call or not¡ªultimately settling on thetter.
Seated on the edge of the bed, Xie Meirong, with a subtle smile, extended her slender fingers to retrieve his phone. A curious expression yed on Zhang Wei''s face as the device glided toward him.
"??"
Confusion etched his features, met with Xie Meirong''s cryptic response, "Your canary was calling you. Did you forget to feed her?"
His eyes narrowed as he examined the missed call logs, revealing a call from Xiong Mei. Dialing back, he inquired, "... You called?"
A peculiar stillness hung on the line, setting off his sixth sense. Nighttime calls seldom heralded good news.
Bracing himself, Zhang Wei steeled for the impending revtion, realizing that whatever message Xiong Mei harbored could potentially shatter the tranquil post-shower atmosphere.
"Zhang Wei," Xiong Mei''s voice crackled through the line, carrying an unusual weight, like leaves rustling in a somber breeze.
"Yeah, what''s up?" Zhang Wei responded, his voice a curious ripple in the quiet.
A brief pause, pregnant with anticipation, followed before Xiong Mei finally spoke, "... I am going to meet my parents tomorrow."
Zhang Wei leaned into the conversation, his imagination soaring. "Oh, where do they live?"
Xiong Mei''s response painted a picture in the air. "Northwest, Dongjiang."
Zhang Wei''s mind danced with possibilities. Beicheng city to Dongjiang ¡ª a single flight bridging the gap.
Just as he expected, Xiong Mei''s voice carried a hint of hesitation, like a bird testing the strength of its wings. "...Can youe with me?"
Zhang Wei, the adventurer, dered, "Alright."
"Huh?" Xiong Mei was taken aback, her surprise evident across her voice.
Zhang Wei, like a seasoned pilot, charted the course. "Be ready tomorrow; I''ll pick you up."
"Oh, okay." Xiong Mei''s voice lingered, and the line was abruptly disconnected, leaving an echo of a deep sigh, as if she had fallen into a soft bed of uncertainty.
"... That was easy..." She muttered to herself, the disbelief in her words coloring the scene with a touch of surrealism.
_____
"We''re heading to Dongjiang?" Xie Meirong''s inquiry hung in the air as Zhang Wei lowered the phone.
Zhang Wei shot her a nce, a wily smile ying on his lips. "Not ''we.'' Tomorrow, you''ll be apanying Yu Lei and the others to Beicheng."
"Hm? I''m not a babysitter. I''ming with you," Xie Meirong rebuffed the notion.
Zhang Wei countered, "That''s not up for discussion. You''re following them tomorrow. Meimei and I will arrive in Beicheng on April 9th."
Xie Meirong pressed her lips together, a dramatic pout on her face, but her eyes sparkled. "Are you leaving all those cute girls in my care?"
Under her intense gaze, Zhang Wei felt an unexpected shiver, a reminder of her formidable profession. He reevaluated his decision, saying, "Yes, they''re in your care, and any mistakes would earn you a day inside the prison..."
"..."
Xie Meirong fell into an intense silence.
"What kind of coercion is this?" she wondered aloud.
Although she detested the idea of prison, she refrained from arguing. However, his hands slipped beneath the nket between her legs. Her face involuntarily twitched, "Hubby, if I can''t walk tomorrow, how am I supposed to protect your lovely wives?"
Zhang Wei locked eyes with her, "You don''t need to walk to protect them."
Xie Meirong''s eyes widened as she shivered. ''Does he never get tired?'' Cursing in her mind, she was tossed around the room once more, her already aching body renderedpletely motionless for the next few hours.
Despite her psychokic powers, her body, like any ordinary girl''s, reached its limit after being thrown around the room for a few hours, let alone enduring it thrice!
As shey there, Xie Meirong broke the silence with a mischievous grin, "Hubby, you''ll owe me a massage after this, you know?"
Zhang Wei chuckled, "Deal. Start with my legs."
He turned around, and Xie Meirong''s face fell as she stared at him in astonishment.
She doesn''t meant that!
Zhang Wei teased, "C''mon, start already. What are you waiting for?" His yful tone lingered in the air, challenging her.
Xie Meirong mustered a broken smile, "Oh, I''m just contemting where to begin. The legs, huh?" She inched closer, her hands ready for the task.
Today, she realized her days in the vi were far from going to be pleasant.
Maybe she never really got out of prison; now, she was just in another prison!
One constructed by Zhang Wei, and there seemed to be no door for exit.
_________
A thunderous *boom* resonated through the morning air as the sleek yellow Audi R8 roared to life, emerging from the garage with a powerful presence.
Zhang Wei, a man on a mission, had already enlisted Lisa''s assistance to secure tickets for their journey to Dongjiang.
The first flight of the day was scheduled to depart from Xianghui in the noon, necessitating an early departure.
As Zhang Wei embarked on his journey in the open convertible Audi, the wind yed a lively symphony against his face, infusing an extrayer of exhration into his already dynamic life.
The thrill of the drive seemed to mirror the excitement that pulsed through his veins.
[Host, the women knees are giving up to your charm; perhaps consider smiling a bit less.]
"Haha..."
Ignoring the system''smentary with the practiced nonchnce he applied to life''splications, Zhang Wei seamlessly arrived at the penthouse.
There, he smoothly picked up Xiong Mei, leaving Anna in the dust as she followed them behind in the rolls royce.
"Is Sister Anna joining us too?" Xiong Mei nced behind, spotting a blonde-haired woman with ck sunsses tailing them in another car.
That woman happened to be Xiong Mei''s bodyguard and caretaker.
Zhang Wei assured, "No worries; she''s beingpensated well for her role, and this car isn''t spacious enough for gifts."
"Gifts?" Xiong Mei mused, surprise lighting up her face.
Zhang Wei rified, "You''re heading home to honor your ancestors, right?"
Xiong Mei nodded, her wide eyes blinking. Indeed, the Qingmeng festival was on April 5th, motivating her to bring him home.
Zhang Wei added, "Going back without presents?"
Xiong Mei, now thoughtful, pondered for a moment, "A red envelope would work as well..."
Zhang Wei teased, "Your sister wouldn''t be too happy after knowing that you are so stingy."
"Huh?" Xiong Mei, taken aback, questioned, "You know my sister?"
Zhang Wei shook his head, "I don''t know. You just mentioned once that you had a younger sister."
"Hm..." Xiong Mei pondered, realizing that might indeed be the case.
Her eyes shed withplexity as she evaluated his overenthusiasm regarding her sister. Despite her initial skepticism, she sighed, thinking, ''Maybe it''s for the best.''
Navigating theplexities of securing a strong position alone had been overwhelming, especially with new "flies and bugs" attracted to him every day.
The idea of joining forces with her sister started to consolidate in her mind. Behind herposed exterior, her thoughts were decisive.
The allure of money gradually lost its grip on her after living with him for a while. Zhang Wei, she acknowledged, had far more to offer. Now, Xiong Mei yearned to hug the brother''s thigh and stay there permanently.
A life offort, where she could sleep, eat, and sleep again.
Of course, there were downsides.
Once in a while, she might not be able to walk for a few days. Yet, considering the number of women in his life, that inconvenience would likely ur only a few times in a month.
[Host, be cautious.] The system''s sudden caution echoed in Zhang Wei''s mind.
''Hm? Why?'' he wondered.
[You''re bing too irresistible for these mortal women ¨C money, power, looks; you possess everything they desire. Do you want a line of them chasing after you?]
Zhang Wei casually nced to the side, discovering Xiong Mei lost in her thoughts with a blush gracing her face.
''What could she be thinking, system?''
[You really want to know...?]
Zhang Wei affirmed with a nod.
The system revealed, [Then listen, Host! She wants to give you a baby!]
!!
"Cough! Cough! W-What did you say!?" Zhang Wei, taken aback, asked in astonishment.
Xiong Mei, rmed, questioned, "Zhang Wei!? Are you alright?"
Zhang Wei, recovering from the revtion, chuckled nervously, "Yeah, yeah, just swallowed the wrong way. Nothing serious."
Xiong Mei, a mixture of concern and embarrassment on her face, muttered, "Don''t scare me like that."
The system interjected, [Host, remember my advice. Be cautious.]
For the first time, Zhang Wei found himself genuinely grateful for the system, appreciating the control it granted him over the timing of potential pregnancies.
Xiong Mei, in his eyes, was still young and somewhat clueless, so he hadn''t considered her capable of any cunning moves that might lead to an idental pregnancy.
However, when it came to Xie Meirong, he couldn''t dismiss the possibility that she might be more than happy to orchestrate such a situation.
Chapter 302 Meeting a disguised celebrity!
Chapter 302 Meeting a disguised celebrity!
As Zhang Wei and Xiong Mei entered the luxurious LV street, the opulent fa?ade of high-end fashion stores loomed before them. The sleek Audi R8 turned heads as it pulled up, a beacon of sophistication in the midst of extravagance.
Typical of such elite shopping districts, store employees d in chic uniforms greeted them with enthusiastic smiles, eager to assist in any way. The aura of affluence that apanied the sports car seemed to extend a weing invitation into the world of haute couture.
The sales associate at the nearest fashion store approached with a poised demeanor, "Good afternoon! Wee to our boutique. Is there anything specific you''re looking for today?"
Zhang Wei, with a charismatic smile, responded, "Just exploring for now. Thanks."
Xiong Mei, taking in the morous surroundings, couldn''t help but feel a mixture of awe and difort.
The atmosphere exuded a stark contrast to her usual routine, and she exchanged a subtle nce with Zhang Wei, silentlymunicating her feelings.
As they ventured further into the store, the exquisite disys of designer apparel and essories dazzled her senses.
The sales associates continued to cater to their every need, showcasing thetest collections and extending invitations to exclusive events.
"Sir, this one would definitely suit your girlfriend!" Emma, the sales associate, returned with a white dress cradled delicately in her hands.
Xiong Mei''s eyes sparkled as she stole nces between Zhang Wei and Emma, "I-I''m not looking for myself..." she admitted, her reluctance eyes twinkling.
Their shopping mission was dedicated to her younger sister and parents, not her own desires.
Emma, nodding in understanding, was about to inquire further, but Zhang Wei swiftly intercepted. He took the dress from Emma''s hands and ced it in Xiong Mei''s, saying, "Go on, give it a try."
"But... Zhang Wei, we''ll bete for the flight," Xiong Mei protested, a touch of urgency in her voice.
Zhang Wei, in response, suddenly broke into a warm smile. His hand gently found its way to rest atop Xiong Mei''s head.
!!
*Poof!*
Xiong Mei''s eyes widened in panic, and she hastily nced at Emma, who managed to maintain a polite smile despite her face twitching ¨C an effort that only added to Xiong Mei''s embarrassment.
Zhang Wei intervened smoothly, "Now, go quickly and try it. I''ll take care of purchasing gifts for your family. Feel free to buy anything you want."
"Hm..." Xiong Mei hurriedly took the dress and made a swift escape from the potentially awkward situation.
She couldn''t help but shake her head, wondering if Zhang Wei had no sense of shame.
Once she was gone, Zhang Wei didn''t bother with the actual process of buying presents. Instead, he turned to Emma, "Emma, can you please select a few gifts for a middle-aged couple and a young girl around eighteen?"
Emma''s eyes sparkled with enthusiasm, "Of course, sir. Any preferences?"
Since Zhang Wei hadn''t mentioned a budget, and all themission would go into her pocket, Emma seized the opportunity to select the most luxurious and expensive items avable.
Thevish atmosphere of the LV street seemed to align perfectly with the high-end gifts she had in mind.
Zhang Wei, exuding charm, suggested, "Yes, and why not pick something for yourself too? It must be quite a challenge being here all day, wouldn''t it?" He smoothly slipped the credit card into Emma''s hands.
"Huh?" Emma, usually unflustered by various customer interactions, found herself genuinely astonished for the first time. "B-Buy for myself?" she stammered, the idea seeming foreign yet tempting.
Zhang Wei, with his infectious smile, reassured her, "Yes, treat yourself."
Emma, still somewhat suspicious, rified, "Anything?"
Zhang Wei nodded, "Absolutely anything."
Emma''s eyes widened with surprise. She swiftly nced around, ensuring Xiong Mei wasn''t in close proximity.
Convinced of their privacy, she leaned in, nted a hurried peck on Zhang Wei''s lips, expressing her gratitude, and then eagerly ventured off to explore the high-end offerings of the store.
Zhang Wei shook his head, his motive for encouraging Emma to indulge herself not purely altruistic.
He knew this approach would likely curb any inclination she might have had to inte the purchase unnecessarily for a highermission.
Anna, a silent observer in the midst of the scene, watched her boss daringly flirt withdies right near his girlfriend.
Her wry smile hinted at the recognition of a well-practiced charm, and she couldn''t resistmenting, "Boss, your charm is truly something."
Zhang Wei, quick to engage, turned around with a sharp glint in his eyes, "Oh, is it? But was it my charm... or the money?"
Anna hesitated, caught in the delicate dance of words, before finally admitting, "A bit of both." She sought a diplomatic bnce, but Zhang Wei''s chuckle indicated he saw through the artful evasion. "Would you work for me for free?"
"Hm? Why would I¡ª" Before Anna couldplete her thought, a realization struck her, and she covered her mouth in shock.
Zhang Wei, amused, couldn''t resist a yful touch, lightly tapping her nose with his finger. With that, he sauntered away to explore another corner of the store, leaving Anna in a momentary daze.
Her face flushed with a mix of embarrassment and amusement. By the time her senses returned to normal, Zhang Wei had vanished into thebyrinth of high-end fashion.
Turning on her heel, Anna made her way to the changing room, embracing her role as a guardian.
Zhang Wei, still amused by the echoes ofughter in his mind, continued to weave through the store''s offerings. Anna asionally spotted him, but wisely kept her distance.
He moved with an air of yfulness, engaging in light conversation with the storedies. Amidst his cheerful browsing, Zhang Wei''s eyes unexpectedlynded on a girl wearing a white cap and sunsses, meticulously inspecting a yellow hoodie.
Zhou Jiajia''s face held a small smile as she contemted the hoodie that had captured her attention.
However, just as she reached to take it from the stand, a sudden voice pierced the air.
"Hey!"
Zhou Jiajia''s nerves tensed instantly. She mechanically turned around, meeting the gaze of an amiable-looking man.
He stood before her with an inviting, friendly yet innocent expression, an unexpected interruption to her quiet moment of contemtion.
Zhang Wei studied her features as he finally saw her properly. Most of her face was concealed by the white cap and oversized sunsses, which added an air of mystery.
However, the area below her nose was exposed, revealing lips that were not only cute but also hinted at youthfulness. The visible skin was smooth and slender, reminiscent of polished jade.
Beyond her facial features, the silhouette hinted at an intriguing figure. She was dressed in a loose-fitting, oversized white hoodie that partially obscured her body curves.
Yet, the way the fabric draped suggested a delicately feminine shape beneath. The cap and sunsses left much to the imagination, but the exposed part of her neck revealed a certain elegance.
Her hair, with its silvery-gray hue, cascaded in wavy strands down her back. The silver waves created a captivating contrast against her mysterious appearance.
The overall effect was both mysterious and alluring.
Every aspect of this girl raised a red g, but it was the panic lurking behind her seemingly normal exterior that piqued Zhang Wei''s curiosity. As he continued to gaze into her eyes, he sensed a hidden turmoil beneath the surface, addingyers ofplexity.
Under the weight of his gaze, Zhou Jiajia shivered, feeling a slight difort. She hesitated before asking, "Do you know me?"
Zhang Wei''s head shook with a bemused smile, "You''re Zhou Jiajia, but I don''t know you."
Zhou Jiajia''s eyes widened in instant rm, "Y-You, how do you know my name!?" Her words were hushed whispers, and she grabbed his shirt, swiftly dragging him into a discreet corner.
Unperturbed, Zhang Wei responded, "... You called me?"
A bewildered expression crossed Zhou Jiajia''s face. "I called you?"
Zhang Wei nodded, "Check your phone; it should be there, by the name ¡ª Zhang Wei."
Zhou Jiajia nervously bit her lip, a gesture that added a hint of allure. Casting a suspicious nce at him, she hesitated before retrieving her phone.
As she unlocked the device, her wallpaper unveiled a photo of herself in a vibrant yellow top. Zhang Wei, squinting at the image, couldn''t help but ask, "Do you like the color yellow?"
"Yeah..." Zhou Jiajia admitted, her cheeks slightly tinged with embarrassment.
Zhou Jiajia, with a hint of suspicion in her eyes, navigated through her call logs, searching for his number. Her gaze darted between the screen and Zhang Wei. "It isn''t here; did I misdial?" she inquired, still uncertain.
Zhang Wei''s eyes blinked, feigning confusion, as he pulled out his own phone. "Strange, I still have that..." he whispered, creating an air of mystery before reaching for her phone.
Zhou Jiajia''s eyes twitched as she attempted to snatch her phone back, but Zhang Wei, with a hidden grin, held it just out of her reach, casting a shadow over her face.
"Here, take it back," he relented, and with a sigh of relief, she reimed her phone. "Did you find anything?" she asked.
Zhang Wei nodded, "Yes, the number at the top is mine," revealing the trickery behind the supposed mysterious call.
"What...?"
Chapter 303 Zhang Wei harassed? Jiajia spends rest of life in prison?
Chapter 303 Zhang Wei harassed? Jiajia spends rest of life in prison?
Zhang Wei nodded, "Yes, the number at the top is mine," revealing the trickery behind the supposed mysterious call.
"What...?" Zhou Jiajia felt a momentary sense of confusion before looking at her phone and realizing the subtle game that had unfolded.
Zhou Jiajia''s eyes narrowed at Zhang Wei, a mix of disbelief and amusement dancing in them. "You deliberately tricked me?" she used, a sweet tone edging into her voice.
Zhang Wei nonchntly shrugged as if the question of how he knew her name was of little consequence.
This, however, only fueled Zhou Jiajia''s frustration.
She took a deep breath, pouting in annoyance as she scanned the store, biting her lower lip nervously. Her eyes fell upon Zhang Wei, who remained rxed and observant.
"How do you know my name?" she finally asked in return.
Zhang Wei, maintaining an air of mystery, replied, "It''s a secret." Exining the role of the system would onlyplicate matters.
Suspicion deepened in Zhou Jiajia''s expression as she caught his hands once more, dragging him deeper into the store.
She sighed and took another deep breath, a hint of desperation in her voice, "Don''t tell anyone that I''m here!"
Taken aback, Zhang Wei couldn''t help butugh, "Why would I tell anyone? Are you a celebrity or something?"
Zhou Jiajia looked at him, bewildered. "... It''s not a good joke," she muttered.
Zhang Wei sensed a shift in the dynamics. He lifted her sunsses slightly, directly staring into her eyes with newfound rity. "Are you some celebrity in disguise?" he asked, suspicion evident in his tone.
Zhou Jiajia, momentarily speechless, hurriedly took a step back.
She spoke with a hint of resignation, "Don''t you have a sense of privacy?"
Zhang Wei shook his head, "No, teach me."
"..."
Zhou Jiajia, caught off guard by Zhang Wei''s persistent curiosity, sighed. "... I''m not a celebrity," she finally confessed. "I just value my privacy."
Zhang Wei, seemingly undeterred, raised an eyebrow, "Privacy? In a world where everyone craves attention?"
Zhou Jiajia nodded, "Exactly. Sometimes, being unnoticed is a luxury."
Zhou Jiajia, despite Zhang Wei''s assurances, still couldn''t shake the suspicion that he recognized her but was pretending otherwise.
In her world, everyone knew her face; she had been a regr on television for the past two years.
Little did she know, Zhang Wei had not used a television for the past few years and rarely kept up with celebrity news.
While he might have recognized Xu Qing from a drama, Zhou Jiajia''s presence in the limelight was unknown to him.
In the midst of their animated conversation, Zhou Jiajia abruptly diverted her attention, her eyes narrowing with determination. "Give me your phone," she requested, as if she had just hatched a n.
Zhang Wei, visibly intrigued, raised an eyebrow, a subtle smile ying on his lips. "Do you want to delete your phone number?" he asked, his eyes reflecting curiosity.
Zhou Jiajia nodded, the resolve evident in her gaze. "Yes."
Without a moment''s hesitation, Zhang Wei unlocked his phone and handed it over. Zhou Jiajia, grappling with a sense of guilt, swiftly navigated to her contact information and deleted it. She handed the phone back with a hesitant but appreciative smile. "Thank you."
Zhang Wei, his expression unchanged, shook his head. "No issues, I already remembered it."
Zhou Jiajia''s eyes widened in surprise, realizing that her attempt to erase the trace of their encounter had been in vain.
With the cloak of secrecy discarded, Zhou Jiajia enthusiastically immersed herself in selecting dresses, proudly presenting the earlier chosen yellow hoodie to Zhang Wei. "This would look good, wouldn''t it?" she asked with a spark in her eyes.
Zhang Wei, the embodiment of casual indifference, responded with a nonchnt shrug. "Remove those sses and cap, then only I would be able to tell."
Pouting yfully, Zhou Jiajia defiantly tossed the hoodie into her shopping cart. "We are buying it."
Zhang Wei, amused by her spirited choices, held his opinions in silent observation. His X-ray vision allowed him a glimpse of the vibrant and youthful face hidden behind the sunsses ¨C the very reason he lingered in this unexpected encounter.
However, his amusement subtly shifted to mild exasperation as Zhou Jiajia continued to transform her shopping cart into a chaotic coge of fabrics and colors. "Are you going to buy all these?" Zhang Wei felt the beginnings of a headache.
"Yes," Zhou Jiajia answered without a trace of hesitation.
Zhang Wei, with a bemused smile, shook his head. "Your dad must be very pissed at you."
Momentarily lost in her thoughts, Zhou Jiajia admitted, "He is..."
Zhang Wei raised his eyebrows, a hint of curiositycing his words. "Daddy issues?"
"Hm?" Zhou Jiajia turned to him, her eyes blinking behind the sunsses as she fully processed his words.
!!
With a sudden jolt of realization, Zhou Jiajia''s eyes snapped open. The next frame revealed Zhang Wei, effortlessly holding her fists just inches from the counter, blocking her attempt tond a punch on his face.
Zhou Jiajia, caught off guard, stammered, "What... how did you..."
Zhang Wei, with a hint of amusement, interrupted, "Impressive reflexes, but I suggest saving the punches for someone who deserves them."
Zhou Jiajia''s face flushed with embarrassment as she realized they had be the focus of attention, and everyone''s gaze was fixed on them, her skin ufortably close to his.
She growled in shame, "Let me go! I can''t believe I fell for your tricks!"
Zhang Wei, his expression unchanged, calmly replied, "Tricks? You were the one trying to punch me. What happened? Shall I report you for sexual harassment?"
"What!?"
His shameless smile elicited a collective softening of knees from nearly everyone in the store. A nearby shopper whispered, "Did he just say what I think he said?"
Zhou Jiajia, finally giving up the physical struggle, shot a re at Zhang Wei. "You''re shameless."
Zhang Wei chuckled, "Thank you."
A store employee, attempting to restore normalcy, asked, "Will that be cash or card for your purchases?"
Zhou Jiajia, her face now a mix of frustration and realization, stammered, "I... I left my bag with my assistant. My cards are in there."
The cashier raised an eyebrow, and a subtle murmur rippled through the onlookers.
The cashier, maintaining a professional demeanor, suggested, "Would you like us to hold the items while you retrieve your bag?"
Zhou Jiajia, still grappling with the lingering embarrassment, nodded before shaking her head with a bitter smile. "I-I can''t go back..." she admitted.
Her hesitation hung in the air as she exined, "If I go back now, my assistant won''t let me go outside alone again. I practically ran away after sessfully tricking her."
The cashier''s eyes narrowed as she speechlessly observed them. Inwardly, she couldn''t help but find amusement in the situation, recognizing that some people woulde to the store pretending to be wealthy, but few managed to create such a spectacle.
Zhang Wei nced at Zhou Jiajia, standing there in embarrassment, her eyes hidden behind the sses on the verge of tears. She faced the multitude of res and listened to embarrassing whispers around her.
[Host, don''t let the tears fool you. Those are crocodile tears!]
Zhang Wei smiled wryly, taking out his card. "Put it on my card." His nonchnt offer added anotheryer of hushed spection among the onlookers, who now shifted their attention from Zhou Jiajia to the mysterious benefactor.
The cashier, sensing an unexpected turn of events, processed the payment with a professional nod.
Zhou Jiajia, though visibly grateful, maintained a semnce of pride. "I don''t need your charity."
Zhang Wei chuckled, "Who said anything about charity? Consider it a loan from me¡ª you''ll be paying it back for the rest of your life." His teasing tone added a yful note to the atmosphere, earning a few suppressedughs from the surrounding spectators.
Zhou Jiajia, now with a hint of gratitude in her eyes, retorted, "Do you think I can''t afford it?"
Zhang Wei shrugged, "Well, considering your taste in shopping, it might take a while."
Pfttt!
The cashier couldn''t help but lose it and chuckle. Zhou Jiajia raised a brow and red at her, prompting an awkward cough from the cashier, who quickly regained professionalism.
She resumed putting the clothes into bags one by one, trying to stifle any furtherughter.
Zhang Wei winked at the cashier, "I hope my card can handle the burden."
The cashier, now with aposed expression, responded, "Your card seems quite sturdy, sir."
As they gathered the shopping bags, the lingeringughter in the air marked the end of drama.
*Gasp!*
The delicate chime of surprise reverberated through the store, drawing curious nces from shoppers and store employees alike.
"Wow...."
Confused by the suddenmotion, Zhang Wei turned his attention to the source of the gasp. As he focused on a specific corner of the shop, another wave of surprise swept through the onlookers.
"??"
There, emerging like a vision, was Xiong Mei, draped in a resplendent sky-blue gown adorned with delicate blue jewels. The gown flowed elegantly, and the light embroidery added a touch of ethereal charm to her presence.
Chapter 304 Big sister knees turned soft! (1)
Chapter 304 Big sister knees turned soft! (1)
*Gasp!*
"??"
There, emerging like a vision, was Xiong Mei, draped in a resplendent sky-blue gown adorned with delicate blue jewels. The gown flowed elegantly, and the light embroidery added a touch of ethereal charm to her presence.
Zhou Jiajia''s face twitched, her expression a canvas of conflicting emotions. "That is the most expensive dress here," she whispered, her eyes revealing a mixture of astonishment andplexity.
Intrigued, Zhang Wei sought rification. "How expensive is it?"
Zhou Jiajia proceeded to unravel the mystique surrounding the gown, detailing its exorbitant price of nearly 5 million HLD. Even for someone ustomed to luxury, the dress carried a weight that gave her pause. She had contemted acquiring it for her own show in the capital, unaware that fate had different ns for the coveted ensemble.
However, a sigh of relief escaped her lips. "That won''t get bought; she must be trying it only." The tension in her voice eased, assuming that Xiong Mei''s intent was merely to indulge in the extravagant gown, sparing it from the clutches of an unintended purchaser.
Zhang Wei nodded, "That might be the case normally, but I think you are wrong." He brushed off any mention of shows or performances, maintaining his disinterest in the realm of celebrity.
Zhou Jiajia turned to him, her lips parted as she was about to speak. Suddenly, she seized the opportunity to teach him a lesson. "Wanna bet?"
Zhang Wei nced at her suspiciously, "What type of bet?"
Zhou Jiajia proposed her terms confidently, "I bet she won''t buy it! If I''m right, you have to forget about your money and promise never to share or use my number again."
Zhang Wei, intrigued, asked, "What if she does buy it?"
Emma and Anna stood closely to Xiong Mei, holding other dresses for her as she inspected the current gown, casting asional nces around for Zhang Wei.
Zhou Jiajia confidently dered, "I would pay you 5 million plus cover the cost of shopping!"
Zhang Wei shook his head, his gaze fixed on Zhou Jiajia. "Do you even have the money?"
"..."
A sinking feeling settled in Zhou Jiajia''s stomach as she realized herck of ess to her cards at that moment.
Zhang Wei, with a mischievous glint in his eyes, proposed a solution, "There are other ways to pay." His words hung in the air, making Zhou Jiajia shiver involuntarily. Stepping back, she hastily rified, "I am not using my body to bet!"
Zhang Wei maintained his amiable smile. "I have an alternative." The mysterious allure in his eyes hinted at a proposition that left Zhou Jiajia intrigued yet slightly apprehensive.
Zhou Jiajia narrowed her eyes, curiosity piqued by Zhang Wei''s suggested alternative. Leaning in, he whispered the proposition into her ear. Her ears flushed in response, and she shot him a speechless nce. "No," she replied, rejecting the unorthodox bet.
Zhang Wei teased, "Are you afraid of losing?"
For a moment, Zhou Jiajia was tongue-tied. "I..." she faltered.
Zhang Wei pressed, "You wanna bet or not? Do you want to go back on your words?"
Bitterness etched across Zhou Jiajia''s face as her eyes reflected aplex mix of emotions. ncing toward Xiong Mei, who had reverted to her original outfit after inspecting the dress, Zhou Jiajia''s eyes lit up.
Observing a hint of reluctance in Xiong Mei''s expression, she seized the opportunity.
"Let''s bet!" Zhou Jiajia dered with newfound determination.
"Alright," Zhang Wei nodded, suppressing a subtleugh.
In a corner of the store, Xiong Mei delicately handed the exquisite dress over to Emma, her eyes aglow with admiration. "It looks beautiful..."
Emma, the store attendant, took pride in exining, "This is our store''s masterpiece, personally designed by..."
Xiong Mei, though attentive, gently interrupted, "You can pack the others, but this one is too expensive for me to purchase," she dered with a hint of reluctance.
Emma, slightly surprised, inquired, "Are you sure?"
Reluctance flickered in Xiong Mei''s eyes, but she nodded resolutely, "Yes."
Understanding Xiong Mei''s decision, Emma epted the elegant dress, realizing it was more of an exquisite experience for the customer than a potential sale.
With the remaining dress in hand, Emma signaled to Anna, and together they prepared to proceed to the billing counter, leaving the prized gown for another day.
Anna sneaked up behind Xiong Mei, her voice dripping with whispered suggestions. "Why don''t you ask Boss about it first?" she proposed.
Xiong Mei hesitated, her expression giving away her conflicted feelings.
A slight pout formed on her lips as the realization hit her - if she came across as too demanding, she risked bing a leech, killing her own host.
There had to be a limit to how much she could take!
After all, Xiong Mei''s purpose here was to make his dick hard, not his life.
But all the determination she mustered up crumbled into nothingness once she locked eyes with him.
His intense re bore into her, making her senses tingle.
!!
He leaned casually against the opposite wall, the air around him crackling with unspoken power.
In that instant, the unspokenmunication between them crackled, and Xiong Mei understood exactly what her owner was conveying.
Either she bought the dress herself, or he would personally make his presence known - and that wouldn''t bode well for her.
Reluctantly, she reached out and epted the dress from Emma''s hands. With a sense of resignation, she ced it carefully in the bag, uttering the words she knew she had to say. "I am buying it."
"Huh?"
Anna and Emma turned to Xiong Mei with surprise.
Emma''s face blossomed into a wide smile as she quickly calcted hermission from this single sale. "I-I will calcte the bill!" she eximed, eager to finalize the transaction.
The sudden decision created a ripple of astonishment in the area. Envious eyes now focused on Emma and Xiong Mei as they became the center of attention.
Despite the ongoingmotion, someone was notably unhappy. "H-How is that possible?" Zhou Jiajia spoke, holding her face in shock.
Zhang Wei, who had been quietly observing from a distance, couldn''t help but chuckle at the unfolding drama. His gaze fixed on Zhou Jiajia. "Looks like you lost the bet," he remarked, a smirk ying on his lips.
Zhou Jiajia''s face flushed with embarrassment and frustration. "I can''t believe she actually bought it," she muttered under her breath.
Xiong Mei, oblivious to the bet and the ensuing drama, continued to interact with Emma and Anna as they prepared the bill. Emma, trying to maintain her professional demeanor, calcted the total cost with an excited gleam in her eyes.
Zhang Wei, standing beside Zhou Jiajia, couldn''t resist teasing her further. "Well, it seems luck is on my side today. Now, are you ready to pay the price?"
Zhou Jiajia red at him, "What price!? The bet between us is cancelled! I would pay you in money." She instantly took out her phone, intending to call her assistant and update them on the situation.
The absurdity of the bet had made her uneasy, and the thought of fulfilling it sent a blush creeping up her neck.
Zhang Wei chuckled, grabbing her hand to halt the call. "You can do thister. Fulfill your bet first."
Zhou Jiajia, caught off guard by Zhang Wei''s sudden move, tried to free her hand from his grasp. "Let go of me! What are you doing?" she protested, feeling a mix of irritation and confusion.
Zhang Wei continued to hold her hand firmly, a sharp glint in his eyes. "You agreed to the bet. Let''s not back out now. Don''t worry; it won''t be anything too outrageous."
Zhou Jiajia''s face turned even redder, and she shot him a disapproving look. "This isn''t fair!"
Zhang Wei leaned in, whispering, "Life isn''t always fair, Little Jia."
!!
"Wh¡ª"
Before Zhou Jiajia could voice further resistance, Zhang Wei swiftly covered her mouth with his hand and guided her to the nearest trial room, skillfully shutting the door behind them.
"Hm? Where did he disappear to?" Xiong Mei turned around, scanning the surroundings for Zhang Wei and the mysterious girl, now conspicuously absent.
Emma suggested, "Would you like to check the presents as well?"
Xiong Mei nodded, methodically examining each gift. As she separated the unnecessary items, Emma wore a constant smile, realizing that today''s business deal had proven to be more lucrative than she initially anticipated.
While they were engrossed in their tasks, only Anna knew the peculiar urrence involving Zhang Wei and Zhou Jiajia.
She observed every detail, contemting, ''Did I just witness some illicit act?'' The questionable way Zhang Wei led Zhou Jiajia into the trial room left Anna feeling both intrigued and slightly uneasy, questioning the audacity of such actions in broad daylight.
_____
As the trial room door closed behind them, the dim light inside flickered before settling into a soft glow. Zhang Wei removed his hand from Zhou Jiajia''s mouth, leaving her momentarily flustered and irritated.
"What are you d¡ª" she began to protest, but before she could finish, Zhang Wei ced a finger on her lips, shushing her.
Chapter 305 Big sister knees turned soft, worships the little brother! (2)
Chapter 305 Big sister knees turned soft, worships the little brother! (2)
"What are you d¡ª" Zhou Jiajia began to protest, but before she could finish, Zhang Wei ced a finger on her lips, shushing her.
Zhang Wei, "It''s time you be a good girl, and fulfil your bet."
Zhou Jiajia''s eyes widened, "No way! it''s so absurd, I am not doing it." She instantly spoke, keeping her voice low.
"You are not going to do it?" Zhang Wei suddenly smiled, and asked, his eyes fixated on her.
*Gulp..."
Zhou Jiajia gulped, as the way he was staring at her eyes directly didn''t give her good vibes, but despite that she nodded, "I could pay you ins¡ª"
Zhang Wei, "Very well..."
!!
In a sudden, daring move, Zhang Wei lunged forward, removed her mask and under Zhou Jiajia''s astonished gaze, he captured and enveloped her lips with his.
As Zhang Wei''s lips met hers, Zhou Jiajia''s initial shock gave way to a whirlwind of emotions. Her heartbeat raced, and her mind struggled to process the unexpected turn of events. Amidst the impromptu kiss, she couldn''t help but notice a subtle yfulness in Zhang Wei''s eyes.
In a surprising twist, his warm tongue slipped inside her mouth, momentarily leaving Zhou Jiajia feeling suffocated until she grasped the reality of the situation.
*Slurp... Slurp...*
Seconds stretched, and Zhou Jiajia found herself responding involuntarily to the surprisingly sloppy kiss.
Her initial resistance waned, surrendering to the heat of the moment. When Zhang Wei finally pulled away, she was left breathless and bewildered.
"Would you take it from here, or do I need to take more initiative?" Zhang Wei asked with a smirk, leaving Zhou Jiajia standing there, flustered and at a loss for words.
Meanwhile, just outside the trial room, the store remained oblivious to the unconventional scene that had unfolded within its confines. Emma continued organizing the purchased items, while Anna, who had witnessed the whole ordeal, could hardly believe what she had just seen.
"Boss is truly unpredictable," Anna muttered to herself, shaking her head as she awaited their exit from the trial room.
______
"Y-You just forced me?" Zhou Jiajia eximed, her wide eyes reflecting disbelief as she processed the shocking turn of events.
It was clear that she couldn''t fathom what had just transpired, her sheltered life leaving her unprepared for such an encounter.
Zhang Wei, with an air of nonchnce, shook his head, "It''s merely a matter of being true to your words. Be an honest woman and fulfill your bet."
Zhou Jiajia, still flustered and processing the unexpected kiss, took a step back, her hands instinctively reaching up to touch her lips as if to confirm the reality of the moment.
Despite the initial shock, she regained someposure and shot back with a mixture of frustration and embarrassment, "This is ridiculous! You can''t just kiss someone like that! A bet is a bet, but this..." Her words trailed off as she struggled to articte her thoughts.
Zhang Wei, still wearing a smirk, raised an eyebrow, "You agreed to the terms. Besides, you did say you''d prefer paying in a different way."
Zhou Jiajia stammered, her face flushed with abination of anger and mortification, "I-I never said that!"
Zhang Wei chuckled mischievously, his voiceced with anticipation. "Well, well, you can settle your debt however you like. But let''s not forget our original deal, shall we?"
Zhou Jiajia''s face grew hot, a mixture of embarrassment and confusion. She tried to act dumb, but Zhang Wei saw right through her facade.
In the cramped trial room, an atmosphere of tension filled the air as Zhang Wei slowly unbuckled his belt. The suspense hung heavy as he lowered his pants, revealing whaty underneath.
"Start already, Ms. Celebrity." Zhang Wei''s voice was low, his eyes fixed on her face. But Zhou Jiajia couldn''t tear her gaze away from the unexpected sight before her.
Her eyes widened in shock and panic as they darted down his legs, only to find his undergarment with a colossal dent, as if something massive was trapped inside.
Zhou Jiajia''s heart thudded in her chest as she stared at the perplexing sight before her. The room seemed to shrink as she struggled toprehend what she was witnessing.
Unable to tear her gaze away, she found her voice. "What... what is that?" Her words came out barely above a whisper,den with a mix of astonishment and curiosity.
Zhang Wei grinned mischievously, enjoying the effect he had on her. "Well, Ms. Celebrity, since you''ve received so much attention and adoration, I thought I''d show you something truly unique. Allow me to introduce you to my little secret weapon."
As he spoke, he deftly removed the object from his undergarment. It was a long, intricately crafted rod, glowing with an ethereal light. The details of the sculpture were exquisite¡ªthe delicate curves, the intricate patterns, and the sheer artistry with which it was made.
Zhou Jiajia''s eyes widened in sheer awe as realization dawned upon her. It was no ordinary rod; it was a priceless artifact of immense cultural and historical significance.
Every inch of it seemed to exude an undeniable aura, a story waiting to be uncovered.
As Zhou Jiajia''s initial panic transformed into curiosity, she couldn''t help but be drawn to it. With a trembling hand, she reached out, barely touching the surface. Suddenly, a surge of energy coursed through her, as if a dormant connection had been awakened.
!!
Slightly scared, she immediately withdrew her fingers, staring back at him in panic.
Zhang Wei watched her intently, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. "I have a proposition for you, Ms. Celebrity. Help me unlock the secrets of this artifact, and in return, I''ll ensure your debt is fully settled¡ªwithout any consequences or repercussions."
"H-Help you? No! " Zhou Jiajia''s eyes bulged wide open, the shock evident on her face as she vehemently shook her head thrice.
Does he really think she''s some naive child, easily manipted?
She''s an adult, for goodness sake, that thing down there is definitely not some hidden weapon locked away!
She should have had the foresight to understand the consequences of betting against him!
Little did she realize, when she reluctantly agreed to his terms of oral sex, that Zhang Wei would forcefully make her perform it.
"So you''re refusing to do it?" Zhang Wei asked once more, his toneced with a mix of disappointment and annoyance.
"Uh-hm-uh!" Zhou Jiajia''s head shook vigorously, fear taking hold of her as she recoiled slightly inwardly.
!!
However, before she could react, Zhang Wei forcefully covered her face with his hands, squeezing tightly to silence any potential screams. "Don''t even think about screaming," he warned, his voice dripping with chilling cold sterness.
!!
Zhou Jiajia''s eyes widened with fear, tears welling up in the corners as she realized this was no longer a joke.
Her heart pounded in her chest, a mix of terror and helplessness pulsating through her veins.
With a swift motion, Zhang Wei swiftly retrieved his phone from his other hand, trapping her against the trial room''s wall. The cold touch of the surface sent chills down her spine, intensifying her rising panic.
*Click*
*Click*
The camera sound pierced the tense air as Zhang Wei callously snappedpromising photos. Each sh added to her desperation, her mind racing with thoughts of consequences of these images.
"Wh-uuu!" she managed to whimper, her words stifled by his hand only briefly as he then sealed her lips with his own.
Unwanted kisses forced upon her in a sickening way, pressing her body against the wall with brutal force, he audaciously lifted her hoodie, exposing her bra, and continued to take more pictures, their lips locked in an unwee embrace.
''No, don''t take anymore pictures!''
Zhou Jiajia''s face burned with a mix of anger and shame as she finally mustered the strength to fight back.
Determination ignited within her as she raised her legs, aiming for a swift and just kick to his most delicate region, the family jewels.
However, her intended strike was stopped by Zhang Wei''s swift reflexes, his iron grip firmly locking her legs in ce, trapping her legs with his own.
"Haha... I-I would kill you, i-if..." Zhou Jiajia finally wrenched herself free, her lips swollen and crimson, a fiery re fixed on Zhang Wei. Her breath came in ragged, heavy bursts.
Zhang Wei asserted, "Now, fulfill your bet and exit peacefully. If you entertain any funny ideas, these photos will grace the media by tomorrow. Given your fame, worry more about your reputation than me."
Zhou Jiajia''s face darkened, and she shot back, "Do you even have a reputation?" Her words dripped with anger.
Zhang Wei grinned slyly. "I''m quite the sensation among women," he imed, deftly stashing his phone away in the inventory while she remained unaware.
"...", Zhou Jiajia fell into a tense, brooding silence.
She continued to re at him, their eyes locked in a fiercepetition of wills.
Defeated, Zhou Jiajia reluctantly took a deep breath, suddenly falling to her knees, her eyes bulging with red intensity.
Chapter 306 *Big sister knees turned soft, worships the little brother! (3)*
Chapter 306 *Big sister knees turned soft, worships the little brother! (3)*
Defeated, Zhou Jiajia reluctantly took a deep breath, suddenly falling to her knees, her eyes bulging with red intensity. "Y-You won''t breathe a word about this to anyone, right?" she pleaded, looking up at his face with eyes teetering on the edge of tears.
This marked the first time she had ever felt bullied to such an extent. Always surrounded by bodyguards, this incident felt surreal to her.
She swore never to venture out alone again.
Zhou Jiajia, now alone and contemtive, realized that ying foolish games only led to foolish prizes. People wouldn''t always be there to bail her out.
Tonight, she had a concert and a birthday celebration partyter on since tomorrow marked her 19th birthday. The advance gift from Zhang Wei overwhelmed her senses, and she nced nervously at his manhood, a slight fear causing her to gulp.
...
"We-don''t-have-whole-day!" Zhang Wei eximed, his eyes fixed on her.
Zhou Jiajia shivered, mustering her resolve as she stole a nce at the door.
''Just a few minutes, and I should be out!'' she convinced herself, feeling as if she were awkwardly forcing a smile in the presence of a demon. She hesitated before questioning, "... What to do?"
Zhang Wei, "..."
Suddenly, Zhou Jiajia eximed, "What are you doing?"
He caught her chin with his hands, forcefully inserting two fingers into her mouth, prying it open before gripping her small tongue and pulling it slightly outside. "Use it!"
"The sharp tongue has a lot of other uses than you can believe," he dered.
Zhou Jiajia''s eyes widened in a mixture of shock and difort as Zhang Wei''s fingers invaded her mouth. She felt a surge of indignation, but fear halted her protests.
"Au!"
His grip tightened, and she winced. The air in the room suffocatingly silent except for the muffled sounds of her difort.
Zhang Wei''s eyes bore into hers, a calcting intensity that sent a chill down her spine. With a smirk, he released her and took a step back, leaving Zhou Jiajia momentarily breathless and disoriented.
"Now, you can continue..." he taunted.
Zhou Jiajia, regaining herposure, shot him a defiant look. "You won''t get away with this," she asserted, her voice steadier than before.
Hisughter echoed in the room. "We''ll see about that. Now, time is ticking. Fulfill your end of the bargain, or the consequences might be more than you can handle."
_____
Zhou Jiajia''s narrowed eyes bore into his face, filled with a fierce re before shifting downward to drink in the sight of his naked lower body.
As the dragon slumbered, its size continued to astonish her, captivating her attentionpletely.
With a slight wince from the ufortable sensation, she dragged herself forward on her knees. Her hands quivered as they reached out to grasp it, her fingers trembling with anticipation.
Zhang Wei''s voice echoed in her ears, causing her to flinch. "If I have to use hands, I not only have one, but two," he taunted.
Taking a deep breath, she bit her lip, parting them in the next moment. Her small, quivering tongue emerged, ready to explore this forbidden territory.
In the instant her tongue made contact with the tip of his manhood, Zhou Jiajia''s eyes opened slightly, as if experiencing an enlightening revtion.
.....
*Gulp...*
Gulping nervously, she inched closer, her lips close to his manhood. With a hesistant yet delicate touch, she nted a gentle kiss on the tip, her soft lips caressing his sensitive skin.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but feel a shiver course through his body, taken aback slightly. He chuckled awkwardly, not quite expecting this bold move from her.
Unaware of his reaction, Zhou Jiajia slowly pulled back the skin of his manhood, her fingers exploring in tenderly.
With cautious curiosity, she allowed her tongue to tentatively touch the tip, ensuring it was safe before enveloping it in her mouth.
''W-Why is it getting bigger?''
As she continued, a hint of nervousness flickered in her eyes. The heat radiating from the shaft intensified, making it growrger with each passing second.
The sheer size and weight felt overwhelming, making it even difficult to take just the tip inside her mouth, causing a sense of suffocation.
.....
Ring... Ring...
Her phone, discarded on the cold, hard floor, suddenly jolted to life. Zhang Wei furrowed his brow as panic surged through her veins. With a quick motion, he reached down and yanked the cord, silencing the intrusive ringtone. Switching it to airne mode, he dered, "No one will disturb us now."
Zhou Jiajia remained silent, her breaths shallow andbored.
Unfazed by his actions, she resumed the tantalizing task at hand, her tongue swirling around the tip of his manhood, before drawing back and meeting his gaze. Her face flushed and her breath ragged, she announced, "I am done."
Zhang Wei burst intoughter, his amusement sending shivers down her spine. "Not until you make me release," he teased.
Zhou Jiajia protested, her voice filled with frustration and surpressed rage, "You''re taking advantage of me!"
With a smirk, Zhang Wei retorted, "Yes, and who was the one that threatened me by saying, ''You won''t get away with this?''"
A tinge of embarrassment washed over Zhou Jiajia''s face, realizing that her words had been spoken in the heat of the moment.
.....
Finally, with reluctance, she delicately curled her fingers around his shaft once more, her touch feather-light as she started to sensually lick it. Her tongue traveled not only over the length of his erection, but also ventured to his sensitive testicles, exploring his most intimate areas.
Zhang Wei was taken aback by her unexpected move, his skin tingling with anticipation as her tongue caressed his flesh in the most tender way imaginable.
*Slurp...*
Zhou Jiajia was truly a master at her craft, excelling at her job in ways she couldn''t evenprehend. Zhang Wei couldn''t resist any longer and impulsively removed her cap, unveiling a cascade of hair that tumbled down like a mesmerizing waterfall. With the mask already discarded, her alluring beauty shone through as she continued to lick and pleasure him.
A gulp caught momentarily in Zhang Wei''s throat before he couldn''t contain his desire any longer. cing his trembling hand on her head, he uttered the words, "You''re doing great. Now, open your mouth and take it inside," his voice filled with a potent blend of authority andmand.
.....
Zhou Jiajia shot him a disdainful white-eyed look before reluctantly following hismand. With a mixture of fear and nervousness, she forcefully swallowed half of his engorged length, her mouth stretched to its limits.
Her own mouth now full, the warmth enveloped her, suffocating her voice as she fought for air. Panic flickered in her eyes as she nced up at him.
Zhang Wei responded with a warm motivating smile and pushed her head even further, asserting his dominance.
Zhou Jiajia''s eyes widened in shock, an inadvertent tear trickling down her flushed cheeks, yet she managed to gulp down most of it, gued by both difort and determination.
"Gwakkk..."
Zhang Wei tightened his grip on her head and forced his motions, causing Zhou Jiajia''s eyes to roll back until only the whites were visible.
She desperately ced her hands on his thighs, gesturing for him to stop.
But Zhang Wei could do more than just bully girls now, he could heal them.
Ignoring her plea, he continued his relentless assault until Zhou Jiajia was overwhelmed, feeling his pulsating shaft throbbing against her inner walls until he finally released his load into her mouth.
"Ugh! Cough!... Cough! You!?"
Zhou Jiajia instantly spat out the bitter taste, coughing violently. Her tear-filled, bloodshot eyes red at him in both anger and disdain.
"Amazing..."
Zhang Wei''s heart fluttered as he watched Zhou Jiajia squatting on the floor, her intense re captivating him.
It was a tender and cute moment in Zhang Wei''s own eyes, one that struck a chord within his non-existent heart.
A bitter smile tugged at his lips as he gently lifted her up by her shoulders, pinning her against the mirror in the trial room.
Zhou Jiajia''s panic spilled out in her words, her voice trembling. "What?! What are you trying to do now?"
Zhang Wei''s gaze shifted towards the minuscule gap below the door. An idea sparked in his mind, and he tapped into his newfound power, manipting the wind to create a barrier that would seal their actions within the room, ensuring privacy.
His astonishment mingled with satisfaction as he realized the extent of his abilities. With a nod of approval, he turned his attention back to the now anxious Zhou Jiajia. Leaning close to her ear, he whispered, his wordsced with desire, "... I think I like you." Biting gently over her ear, he sent delicious shivers down her spine. ".... You have got me turned on."
Despite releasing once in her mouth, a surge of desire rendered him rock hard once more. Zhou Jiajia could feel his throbbing arousal pressing against the fabric, adding to the intoxicating tension in the cramped space.
Chapter 307 *Big sister knees turned soft, worships the little brother! (4)*
Chapter 307 *Big sister knees turned soft, worships the little brother! (4)*
Zhou Jiajia''s eyes welled up with genuine fear this time as he aggressively grabbed her buttocks from behind, squeezing them tightly.
Her body was pressed firmly against the cold ss wall, the chill seeping into her cheek as she stared at her own reflection. Terror filled her eyes as she took in the sight of his drunken eyes.
"I am not pushing my luck. I just said I like you," Zhang Wei rified, his hand firmly ced on the right side of her hips. With deliberate movements, he slipped his hand beneath her clothing, sending a shiver of unease through Zhou Jiajia''s entire being. His hand slowly traced a path up her abdomen, the sensation sending her skin crawling.
Gulp...
She couldn''t help but bite her lip, desperately ncing at him through the reflection, silently begging.
"You can''t do this!" she yelled out, her voice loud and desperate.
However, her words only served to amuse Zhang Wei, prompting a twisted chuckle to escape his lips. "No one can hear you," he sneered, his tongue sliding across his lips in a predatory manner.
Without warning, he leaned forward and sank his teeth into the back of her neck, a painful and twisted pleasurable sensation that left her trembling.
"Ah!"
Zhou Jiajia let out an involuntary yelp of surprise, her eyes widening as she looked at her reflection in the mirror. "Y-You? Have you lost your mind? Why are you biting me?"
Zhang Wei took a step back, unable to contain hisughter. "You don''t know?" He spoke loudly, his voice boomed with supressed amusement.
"W-What?" Zhou Jiajia stuttered, her voice trembling with confusion.
Zhang Wei''s gaze bored into hers through the mirror''s reflection, a bone-chilling smile creeping upon his lips. "I... Am... A vampire!"
!!
"I love sucking the blood of innocent girls like you!" His sudden forward lean brought his face dangerously close, and he grabbed her trembling cheek before leisurely dragging his tongue across her skin.
"V-Vampire?"
Zhou Jiajia''s mind was struck like lightning, the fear swiftly engulfing her thoughts, leaving her overwhelmed and utterly terrified.
"Yes," Zhang Wei nodded vigorously, his eyes gleaming with a mischievous glint. "It''s better if you cooperate, or I will devour you whole," he made a chilling eating gesture, spreading his mouth wide and baring his teeth like a predator preparing to strike.
Zhou Jiajia''s breath caught in her throat, her heart pounding in her chest. With a sudden burst of fear, she shook her head vehemently, her voice breaking into desperate sobs. "Auuu....You can''t do that to me..."
"Eh?"
Zhang Wei''s expression froze, his surprise evident as he witnessed Zhou Jiajia''s emotional outburst. She continued to vent her frustrations, hurling random usations and nonsensical statements at him in a torrent of words.
[Host, your acting is terrible, but you have sessfully deceived this Diva!]
[Congrattions on earning the achievement ''Coy Con Artist: Flirtatious Fraudster'', shall I add it to your skills?]
''Fuck off,'' Zhang Wei muttered, a bitter smile ying on his lips, as Zhou Jiajia continued to babble incoherent excuses and plea for her life, tears streaming down her face.
"You can''t do this! I have my neenth birthday tomorrow, and I want to live! Please, I beg you!" Her words tumbled out in a continuous stream, ast-ditch attempt to reason with him.
"Think about what you''re doing! This isn''t right!" she pleaded, her voice quivering with a mixture of terror and desperation.
Zhang Wei, his face a mask of feigned indifference, couldn''t escape the haunting echoes of her cries. "Just cooperate, and maybe I''ll consider sparing you," he retorted, his tone tinged with a flicker of annoyance.
Her mind raced amidst the turmoil, desperately searching for any glimmer of hope, any pathway out of this nightmare. "I have money, influence! Anything you desire, I will give it to you! Just please, let me go!" she bargained, her voiceced with desperation, clutching at straws to prolong her fragile existence.
Zhang Wei''s bitter smile persisted, revealing a tinge of sadistic satisfaction. "Money and influence won''t save you from the impending doom," he stated cryptically, deepening the chilling atmosphere that enveloped them both.
"I-It won''t save me...?" Zhou Jiajia stammered, her voiceced with disbelief filled realization.
"It won''t..." Zhang Wei''s whispered, his hand slowly moved beneath her clothes, pressing against the satin fabric of her bra.
Her heart pounded in her chest as she felt his touch, the skin beneath his fingers feeling soft and jiggly. Overwhelmed by a surge of desire, he couldn''t resist cing his lips on the sensitive skin at the back of her neck, leaving a trail of lingering kisses.
Suddenly, Zhou Jiajia flinched, her eyes widening in shock as she saw his every movement in the mirror. The sound of her own bra being unhooked echoed in the room, and it thudded to the ground, forgotten.
*Clink...*
A small metallic clink followed as the bra''s sps struck the cold floor, further intensifying the tense silence.
As the realization hit her, she felt the grip of his cold hand enclose her well-sized breasts.
Zhang Wei''s breath deepened, a mixture of anticipation and appreciation evident in his voice, "They are so soft. Now I like you even more..." His fingers sunking within her soft breasts.
!?
Zhou Jiajia''s mind reverberated with a sudden realization. "You like me!?" Her eyes widened with both surprise and anticipation as she turned to face herself in the mirror, desperate for affirmation.
Zhang Wei lifted his gaze to meet hers, his voice imbued with a touch of intoxication. "Yes," he confessed.
How can''t he like that softness?
He then motioned for her, his voice tinged with a mix of urgency and longing. "Raise your hands."
Zhou Jiajia, still trembling with a lingering fear, hesitated before uttering her plea, her voice barely above a whisper. "Y-You won''t kill me anymore?"
Caught in the midst of this newfound affection, Zhou Jiajia couldn''t help but wonder if his love for her precluded any further harm. After all, if he truly cared, he couldn''t possibly be capable of violence, could he?
As Zhang Wei''s gaze locked with hers in the mirror, a flicker of understanding sparked in his eyes, and he bestowed a tender smile upon her, dissolving the unease that had gripped her heart. "I won''t," he vowed, his reassurance washing over her like a soothing balm.
Her tension eased, reced by a profound sense of relief.
"Now, lift your hands," he murmured, his voice brushing her ear like a gentle caress, filling her ears with desire.
Zhou Jiajia trembled, her body betraying her fear even as she resisted it. Despite her desperate cries for help, she had to face the realization that no rescue wasing, and the sounds of people outside only added more confusion to the situation.
Something wasn''t right, and she couldn''t ignore it any longer.
In the heat of the moment, she had believed his excuse about being a vampire. It seemed like the only exnation that made sense, even though it was beyondprehension.
If he knew her true identity, he wouldn''t have dared to harm her unless... unless he wasn''t human himself.
With a mix of obedience and apprehension, Zhou Jiajia obediently lifted her hands as instructed. Zhang Wei''s smile sent a chill down her spine as he slowly removed her hoodie, revealing her naked body to his prying eyes.
His breath seemed to catch in his throat for a fleeting moment, intensifying the unease that swirled within her.
Blushing heavily, Zhou Jiajia couldn''t tear her eyes away from the mirror in front of her, which reflected her exposed form.
Zhang Wei struggled to maintain control, his desires conflicting with his restraint, but he managed topose himself before cing his hands over her hips to pull down her skirt.
"C-Can we leave this?" Zhou Jiajia anxiously attempted to negotiate.
Zhang Wei''s chuckle resonated through the room, his tone filled with sinister amusement. "Your life or your clothes, decide for yourself," he taunted, his hands moving forward with a deliberate yet smooth motion.
*Snap*
With a swift snap of his fingers, a small, eerie dark mist materialized near his fingertips. Inside, lightning ominously crackled and swirled inside the mist ball.
!!
Zhou Jiajia''s eyes froze in sheer disbelief, her mouth gaping open wide with shock.
"Your life or your clothes?" Zhang Wei repeated.
"My life!" Zhou Jiajia blurted out hastily, her face turning a ghostly pale.
Zhang Wei nodded, casting a cold, calcting gaze at her. And in that moment, her previously vibrant attire diminished to mere remnants. The only remaining article of clothing, her pink-colored panties, clung awkwardly to her body. She instinctively pressed her milky white thighs together, enveloped by an ufortable chill bursing against her exposed skin.
"A-Are you going to...?" Zhou Jiajia''s voice trembled as she stared at his throbbing erection in the mirror, her mind filled with curiosity and fear, wondering if it could possibly pierce through her.
Zhang Wei''s lips curled into a sly smile. "Yes, we are going to have a small quickie. Unfortunately, thest actor I was with met an untimely demise. But I''m sure you won''t disappoint me..."
Chapter 308 *Big sister knees turned soft, worships the little brother! (5)*
Chapter 308 *Big sister knees turned soft, worships the little brother! (5)*
Zhang Wei''s lips curled into a sly smile. "Yes, we are going to have a small quickie. Unfortunately, thest actor I was with met an untimely demise. But I''m sure you won''t disappoint me," he teased, while hiding the amusement in his eyes.
*Gulp...*
Fear gripped Zhou Jiajia, causing her throat to tighten. "D-Died?" Her gaze unconsciously drifted towards his throbbing member, and forbidden thoughts danced through her mind. As he sensually slid down her panties, they slipped from her legs, falling to the floor in a loose heap.
Finally, his lips descended upon her delicate skin, tracing a path of fiery kisses along her back and corbone. Zhou Jiajia bit her lip, attempting to mute the mix of pleasure and chill coursing through her body.
"Y-You won''t kill me after this... R-right?" she stammered, her voice filled with apprehension.
Zhang Wei''s eyes locked with hers, his voice filled with affection, smiling warmly, he spoke "I won''t, my sweet. Didn''t I already say how much I like you?" With closed eyes, he inhaled the intoxicating scent of her hair before tilting her head slightly, his lips tenderly caressing her forehead.
*Smooch!*
Zhou Jiajia''s eyes flew open in shock, her entire body freezing in response to his aggressive groping of her supple breasts. It was as if a jolt of electricity had awakened her, forcing her into a state of alertness she hadn''t anticipated.
Zhang Wei, "They are quite something, aren''t they? Do you massage them daily?" he whispered, his fingers clutching her nipples with a firm grip, squeezing them tightly.
"Mmmm...I-I don''t..." Zhou Jiajia''s face flushed with embarrassment as she denied his usation, her words barely escaping her trembling lips.
Zhang Wei let out a mocking chuckle, his eyes gleaming with amusement. "You don''t need to lie to me. I can tell when a person is lying..."
Zhou Jiajia''s face burned with shame, the heat spreading to her neck, which turned a deep shade of crimson. She bit her lip nervously, her eyes downcast, and reluctantly nodded. "S-sometimes..."
"Oh," Zhang Wei pretended to be surprised, his eyebrow arching in feigned astonishment.
"Do you want to make them bigger ?" He asked, as he unabashedly appraised her body in the mirror, his gaze fixating on her breasts.
They were the perfect size, a delightful temptation that begged to be savored. The firmnessbined with their perfect softness created an irresistible allure, as though they were pliable dough, his fingers sinking inside with every squeeze.
"Uuumm-hm!" Zhou Jiajia vigorously shook her head, her hair swaying wildly, before finally nodding.
Zhang Wei''sughter reverberated in the air, a mischievous glint in his eyes as he boldly grabbed hold of both her breasts.
His arms encircled her from behind, pulling her closer as he massaged them tightly using a bit of his strength. He buried his face in her soft hair, the scent enveloping his senses as he whispered,, "Let me help you make them bigger, then..."
Zhou Jiajia''s breath came in ragged gasps, her chest rising and falling with rapid abandon.
The suffocating sensation of his touch tightened her lungs, leaving her feeling simultaneously restrained and intoxicated. Her mixed emotions were evident, her face flushed and lips slightly parted as she emitted a symphony of muffled moans, unable to resist his advances.
"Mngghh!"
"S-Stop it....nnnghhhh."
Her moans echoed continuously, a symphony of pleasure, as Zhang Wei continued to nt kisses upon her back, exploring every inch with his lips. asionally, he would bite lightly, leaving marks that would surely arouse suspicion when she returned.
And that was precisely what he desired.
Zhou Jiajia''s legs quivered, the intensity of the sensations overtaking her, causing her knees to turn weak.
Unable to withstand the overwhelming simtion any longer, she copsed to the ground, her body surrendering to the ecstasy.
Zhang Wei''s hands, already positioned with precision, supported her effortlessly.
"I... Am feeling weird," Zhou Jiajia managed to utter, her legs shaking uncontrobly.
Zhang Wei''s smile deepened as his eyes traveled downwards, noticing the undeniable throbbing sensation radiating from her pulsating core.
"Let me fix it for you," he whispered before carefully positioning his erect manhood, hovering right above her tender buttcheeks.
Gently, he began to massage them, enjoying the sensation of their softness beneath his touch, before gradually guiding his throbbing tip downwards, teasingly grazing her quivering vaginal entrance.
!!
Zhou Jiajia''s eyes flung open, wide with rm. "No, it''s too big to fit!" she eximed, scared by the sheer size of it.
Zhang Wei''s heart skipped a beat as the mirror loomed before them. He could see every intimate detail, and the sight only intensified his excitement.
Watching her struggle ignited something deep within him, sending primal sensations coursing through his body.
"It would fit, now be quiet," he asserted, his voice eerily calm.
!!
The tone froze Zhou Jiajia in terror, causing her to instinctively ce her hands against the cold surface of the mirror for support.
She squeezed her eyes shut, her delicateshes trembling in apprehension.
Zhang Wei could feel the gliding tip of his arousal being enveloped by her eager, throbbing vagina.
Pleasure surged through his veins, overwhelming his senses. "It feels... good," he couldn''t help but exim, her warmth and wetness creating a blissful sensation of satisfaction.
"Ugh!"
Zhou Jiajia bit her lip, a sharp wave of pain surging through her as he thrust forward in one forceful motion. Blood immediately gushed from her vagina, her hymen ripping apart with an audible splurt.
"It hurts!" she shrieked at the top of her lungs. Her passage feltpletely overwhelmed, suffocated by his girth, her own senses dulled and trembling as her legs quivered uncontrobly.
Zhang Wei''s lips curled into a wry smile. "Oops, I forgot you were human," he remarked, his words only adding to Zhou Jiajia''s growing panic.
"P-Please, don''t move!" she pleaded desperately.
Regardless of her words, Zhang Wei slowly withdrew himself, causing her to wince in agonizing pain, at the same time he used his powers to heal some of her life-threatening injuries, cing his hand gently over her abdomen and channeling his internal energy.
But the pain she felt from his initial pration remained, intensifying with each thrust. Still, Zhang Wei found it visually stimting in his own way.
Instead of addressing her difort, he attempted to distract her while slowly pushing forward. "Jiajia, what are your thoughts on the idea of having a little Jia?" he questioned, a sly grin forming on his face.
"L-Little Jia!?" Zhou Jiajia''s expression transformed into one of sheer shock, her face turning as red as a ripened tomato.
"I-I don''t know¡" she stammered, a wave of realization washing over her as she remembered their reckless act of unsafe sex.
Zhang Wei yfully nibbled on her earlobe, his voice low and teasing. "Oh, don''t you want some adorable vampire children?"
Zhou Jiajia''s mind raced as conflicting sensations coursed through her body. "I don''t mean that¡ ahh¡" she moaned, feeling the burning sensation surge within her once more as he thrust himself deeper.
Zhang Wei, his voiceced with desire, asked, "What exactly do you mean?" As he spoke, his pace quickened, gradually increasing his movements. Zhou Jiajia was already wet, providing ample lubrication as her walls clenched around his length, creating a sensation akin to being sucked in.
"I-I don''t know..." Zhou Jiajia''s face burned crimson, the topic too sensitive for her to confront.
Wanting kids?
It felt like a distant concept, especially considering she barely knew this man, let alone had any idea where their rtionship was headed.
Her life felt like it was spiraling out of control, and as her tear-filled eyes opened, pain and pleasure entwined within her, she found herself crying. The tears streamed down her face, blending with the intensity of his powerful thrusts from behind.
She forced a smile, attempting to hide the agony that consumed her. But it became increasingly difficult as the pain surged through her.
*Pah!*
*Pah!*
*Pah!*
The entire room reverberated with a symphony of her moans, a harmonious blend of pain and desire, as Zhang Wei relentlessly pounded away. His hands firmly gripped her hips, and her body clung to the huge mirror. The echoes of flesh meeting flesh created a palpable rhythm that enveloped the space.
Outside, Xiong Mei stole a nce at the time, her eyes blinking in anticipation. "Where did he go?" she wondered, her gaze darting around for any sign of him.
Anna, positioned in the background, provided reassurance with a knowing smile. "Boss is busy in an important task."
Xiong Mei pouted, her discontent evident. "Busy? I saw him with a girl just half an hour ago."
Anna shook her head with a wry smile, acknowledging the unveiled truth. "So, you''ve seen that already...?"
Xiong Mei nodded with a nonchnt demeanor. "We''d miss the flight like this..." She fidgeted with her phone, torn between the urge to call him and the hesitation that held her back.
"Being a canary is such a hard job..." She sighed dramatically, making Anna''s lips twitch.
''Eat, sleep and repeat? How is it hard?'' Anna thought, but didn''t voice her thoughts out.
Chapter 309 Sugary Mommy gained? Asking for a candy!
Chapter 309 Sugary Mommy gained? Asking for a candy!
"Being a canary is such a hard job..." Xiong Mei sighed dramatically, making Anna''s lips twitch.
''Eat, sleep and repeat? How is it hard?'' Anna thought, but didn''t voice her thoughts out.
Though Xiong Mei wasn''t entirely joking, but seirous.
If she dared to disturb him in the midst of his benevolent acts, she might have to face his wrath.
Who knew, it could escte into another bathing session with him?
Or something even more severe?
Although dying her return home by a day was manageable, disrupting Zhang Wei was strictly off-limits!
Meanwhile, Emma lingered outside the dressing room, having received aint that it had been closed for the past half-hour.
She had a faint suspicion of who upied the space, so she patiently waited for it to reopen, knowing it cost her several potential customers she could have attended to.
Yet, themission from the earlier dresspensated for it all.
________
!!
Inside the trial room, Zhou Jiajia held her breath, her insides quivering, as she desperately tried to maintain her bnce with one hand. With the other hand, she suppressed a moan, her body trembling with mix of pain and pleasure.
"Mm!"
*Pak!*
"Mmmnn!"
*Pak!*
The muffled moans escaped Zhou Jiajia''s lips as waves of pleasure coursed through her. Her body was relentlessly pounded from behind, each thrust pushing her closer to her breaking point. Unable to resist any longer, she sank her teeth into her fingers, trying to stifle the sounds of ecstasy that threatened to escape.
With a wicked grin, Zhang Wei intensified his thrusts, delving deeper into her with every movement. His own arousal pulsated, aching for release.
With a final surge of intensity, he climaxed, his essence flooding her core before he withdrew.
As Zhou Jiajia''s body adjusted to the overwhelming sensations, a mixture of blood and semen oozed out, trickling down her sacred entrance.
The aftermath left her bottom feeling slightly swollen, as she caugh her breath.
Zhang Wei turned Zhou Jiajia around with a deliberate grace, with a finality that echoed, he offered her a lingering, deep kiss on the lips, causing her pupils to dte in surprise.
!?
"Mmmnn..."
Feebly, she responded before their lips reluctantly parted. As he seamlessly donned his pants, he turned toward the door, leaving her panting behind.
"Haaa... Haa... Are you leaving?" Zhou Jiajia''s voice, weak and breathless, echoed through the ce. She sat on the floor, unable to muster strength without his support.
Zhang Wei, without ncing back, spoke with an enigmatic assurance, "We will meet again if fate desires."
*Boom!*
The door closed behind him, leaving Zhou Jiajia in a room now tainted with a bittersweet emptiness. Her gaze wandered over the aftermath of their passionate collision. After a contemtive silence, the door swung open again, inducing a momentary panic. Fortunately, it was Emma.
"Do you need some hel¡ª?" Emma''s words halted, frozen not by the disarray inside but by the revtion that Zhou Jiajia was no longer concealed by her disguise.
"... Are you Zara!?" Her mouth fell open in astonishment as the words escaped her subconscious.
Zhou Jiajia, her lips bitten in contemtion, nodded subtly. Emma''s jaw dropped to the ground, her disbelief tangible as she clutched her head in astonishment.
In the quiet moments leading up to this scene...
As Zhang Wei stepped into the open air, the system couldn''t resist a tease about his dramatic exit, but he brushed it off with a nonchnt wave, his focus solely on instructing the system to keep a watchful eye on her.
Yet, when he emerged, Emma, standing right outside, unveiled the unexpected turn of events. Undeterred, she maintained a facade of professionalism, extending his card with a practiced demeanor. "Sir, your card."
Zhang Wei, his expression a silent acknowledgment of the unspoken secrets, took the card with a nod. "Did you get yourself anything?"
"A bag," Emma replied, a glimmer of honesty in her eyes.
"Take this," Zhang Wei said, producing a handful of bills and handing them over. "Take care of the girl inside, help her clean," he directed, walking purposefully toward Xiong Mei and Anna.
Emma''s eyes twitched, cursing inwadly, ''A rich man indeed.'' She shook her head in mild disbelief before making her way towards the trial room, where Zhou Jiajia awaited assistance.
_______
As Zhang Wei guided Xiong Mei into the car, he couldn''t help but notice the aggrieved expression on her face. The engine hummed to life as he settled into the driver''s seat, his curiosity getting the better of him. "Why the long faces?" he inquired, the purr of the engine momentarily drowning out the city''s ambient sounds.
Xiong Mei shot him a nk look. "Are you seriously asking that?" she replied, her lips forming a subtle pout. "We''re runningte, and now, catching that flight is a distant dream."
Zhang Wei''s eyes blinked as he nced at his watch. "2 pm?" he wondered aloud. The shopping expedition had already eaten into their time, and the moments spent with Zhou Jiajia had only worsened their situation.
Now, they were bound to miss the flight, considering the departure was scheduled for 3:00 pm. Even at maximum speed, reaching Xianghui airport in an hour and a half seemed impossible.
Seeing his furrowed brow, Xiong Mei hastily suggested, "What if we go home for today and catch the flight tomorrow? How about I try on some clothes for you?" Her eyes sparkled with a hint of enthusiasm, a hopeful attempt to lift his spirits.
Zhang Wei, however, wore a discontented expression, grappling with the idea of finding a way to dy the flight.
Wang Liang?
Would he have the sway and resources to make it possible ?
His skepticism lingered, fueled by the realization that these aviation dominions were predominantly under the control of influential figures in the capital.
In the realm of the capital, his thoughts gravitated towards a figure likely indulging in leisure at that very moment.
"Let me make a call," he dered to Xiong Mei, who promptly fell into a hushed stillness, her eyes intently fixed on him.
Meanwhile, across the sprawling cityscape of Longyun, Leng Mei found herself submerged in a sea of documents, each page bearing the weight of potential threats against her and her daughter.
As her discerning eyes traversed the exhaustive list, an exasperated murmur escaped her lips, "This is too much work...!" Casting a nce towards her confidante, Hu Jia, her eyes seeking a lifeline in the midst of chaos.
Hu Jia, however, offered a polite smile that barely veiled the underlying urgency. "Miss, you can''t afford to ck off on your work; it''s your daughter''s safety at stake this time."
Leng Mei flinched at the directness. "B-But even then, it''s overwhelming."
Hu Jia maintained herposure. "It wouldn''t be this overwhelming if you hadn''t left all the work to us and neglected to keep an eye on yourpetitors and other adversaries." She delicately sidestepped mentioning Leng Mei''s habbit forzing around during her sunbaths, tactfully choosing to emphasize the gravity of the situation.
Leng Mei''s face darkened, and just as the tension in the room reached its zenith, her phone abruptly rang. The sudden intrusion jolted her, causing an involuntary jump from her chair.
"Him again?"
Sighing, she reluctantly answered the call, the lingering echoes of thest warning intensifying the atmosphere. "How do you always manage to choose the worst times to call me?" she remarked, her tone a mix of irritation and resignation.
Zhang Wei remained silent, amused by the unexpected turn of events. Before he could utter a word, sheunched into a array of her problems, leaving him to question if he had dialed the wrong person. Finally, he interjected, "Are you having period cramps?"
Leng Mei, taken aback, responded with a twitch of her lips. "My whole life has be a cramp... Anyways, what do you need?"
Zhang Wei, deadpan, uttered, "Airne."
"..." Leng Mei, "...An airne?"
Is it a metaphor? A riddle?
Or perhaps a candy?
What is he even asking?
On the sidelines, Hu Jia struggled to contain herughter, recognizing that Zhang Wei was purposefully messing with Leng Mei.
In the end, Leng Mei nodded several times as Zhang Wei rified his actual request, cleverly deflecting the responsibility onto Hu Jia. "Aunt Jia, contact the aviation ministry and ask them to dy the flight UG 6890 by one hour."
Hu Jia, taken aback by the abrupt request, attempted to rein in the situation. "Miss, we don''t need to involve the aviation ministry for such matters," she reminded, urging Leng Mei to exercise restraint.
Leng Mei nodded nheless, her understanding of distinctions between mortals and mortal ministerial figures somewhat blurred. To her, they all appeared interchangeable.
Maintaining aposed demeanor, Hu Jia, choosing a more pragmatic approach, delved into the flight information, contacting the airline''s headquarters to address Zhang Wei''s peculiar request.
_____
"Done?" Xiong Mei asked, her eyes blinking in disbelief at how smoothly everything had transpired.
Zhang Wei, unfazed, replied, "Yes." His nonchnt demeanor sent a wave of surprise through her, but she maintained a nk expression, seemingly ustomed to witnessing peculiar situations daily.
"Was she also your girlfriend?" Xiong Mei couldn''t help but ask.
Zhang Wei, continuing to drive towards Xianghui city, couldn''t suppress augh. "Quite the opposite."
Xiong Mei, intrigued, questioned, "How?"
Zhang Wei grinned mischievously. "She is my sugar mommy!"
["..."]
Chapter 310 It was... Unexpected? Did you fell over a Di**?
Chapter 310 It was... Unexpected? Did you fell over a Di**?
The system, inaudible but present, likely raised an eyebrow.
A flicker of disturbance crossed Xiong Mei''s countenance. "She does seem troubled by your presence," she remarked with a barely perceptible twitch.
Zhang Wei turned towards her, eyes narrowing with suspicion. "Did you just say something...?"
A conflicted expression yed on Xiong Mei''s face; she bit her lips and shook her head gently. "Nothing."
Zhang Wei chuckled, his movements fluid and confident. With a graceful sweep of his hands, he effortlessly lifted her from her seat, situating her above him.
"What!?"
Xiong Mei''s mouth hung agape in surprise, her eyes widening with a mix of shock and fear as the truck loomed ahead, an imminent threat from the front.
The ring sound of the approaching truck shattered the moment, its headlights piercing through the darkness. Time seemed to slow as Xiong Mei''s pulse quickened, her eyes fixed on the impending danger.
Sreech!
Zhang Wei, behind the wheel, reacted swiftly. With a sudden surge of strength, he swerved the car to the side, narrowly avoiding the oing vehicle. The tires screeched against the asphalt, and Xiong Mei clung to her seat, heart pounding.
As the dust settled, Zhang Wei expertly brought the car to a stop. Xiong Mei, still catching her breath, looked at him with a mix of astonishment and gratitude. "Haaah...That was close."
"It was indeed a close call," Zhang Wei remarked, his casual tone contrasting with the lingering tension as he restarted the car.
The wordsnded like a subtle blow to Xiong Mei''s fragile ego. "Can you drive a bit less recklessly?" she responded, her voice carrying a mix of concern and a silent challenge, lost in the hum of the engine.
Continuing their journey, Zhang Wei''s gaze remained focused on the road. "What''s in the front?"
Xiong Mei''s eyes shifted uneasily before narrowing. "A car..."
Zhang Wei nodded knowingly. "And what do you think would happen if it hit us?"
Xiong Mei, "..."
Her silence spoke volumes.
"Is that even a question?" she shot back, her eyes darting to her awkward position above him, exposed in the open car without a roof.
"What''s that?" she asked, replying to him in his ownnguage, pointing to the vacant seat.
Zhang Wei raised an eyebrow. "A seat...?"
Xiong Mei nodded, her expression patient. "Right, and what is it meant for?"
"Sitting?" Zhang Wei replied, the uncertainty evident in his voice.
Xiong Mei couldn''t help but smile. "Exactly! So, can you please put me back before we find ourselves in another one of these close calls?"
"..."
Zhang Wei fell silent.
Meanwhile, Anna, trailing behind them, was having a challenging day.
Observing the antics of the two ahead, she couldn''t help but mutter, "What are they trying to do, kill themselves?" Her lips twitched as she remembered her unpaid sry for April. Sighing, she muttered a prayer, "Please don''t crash," not wanting to deal with the aftermath.
Unaware of Anna''s musings, Zhang Wei''s focus shifted to Xiong Mei''s face.
Suddenly, her innocence seemed less apparent, and he felt a swift realization that she was catching up to him, not just in the car, but in a way that felt surprisingly profound.
A sudden "Ouch!" echoed in the car as Zhang Wei ruthlessly flicked Xiong Mei''s forehead.
"!!" She instinctively caught her head in protest, only to be met with his cryptic words, "Don''t try to run away."
"Run away...?" Confusion danced in Xiong Mei''s eyes. Where could she possibly run within the confines of the car, especially with Zhang Wei holding her down over hisp, their safety hanging carelessly in the air?
Zhang Wei leaned in, his voice a low whisper against her ear. "You know what I do to the girls who run away," he stated, the words carrying a mysterious allure.
"Why are you telling me this?" Xiong Mei questioned, her expression a mix of bewilderment and curiosity.
She hadn''t entertained the notion of running away; she was simply savoring the thrill of the ride.
Why injectplexity into the moment?
Zhang Wei chuckled, his eyes holding a glint of amusement. "It''s future assurance."
"Assurance?" Xiong Mei caught up, nodding slowly. "So... What would you do if I run away?"
"Basement," Immediately, Zhang Wei replied with a casual nonchnce.
"Basement?" Xiong Mei questioned, confusion etched across her face. ''This is random?'' she thought, perplexed by the cryptic reference.
Zhang Wei, however, smiled mysteriously, choosing not to rify his intentions any further.
"Hey, what do you mean by basement?" Xiong Mei pressed for an exnation.
Zhang Wei''s response was enigmatic. "You better hope the day shall note."
A sudden shiver ran down Xiong Mei''s spine as Zhang Wei''s hand, wrapped around her waist, began to yfully wander.
She struggled slightly, "W-We are in the open." The realization of their situation added an extrayer of urgency to her protest.
Zhang Wei nced at his watch, a glint of mischief in his eyes. "We still have more than half an hour of the drive..." With a deliberate press of a button, he initiated the mechanism that smoothly raised the roof of the car, creating a cocoon to shield them from prying eyes. A subtle smile yed on his lips as he turned his attention back to Xiong Mei.
A sudden sense of foreboding washed over Xiong Mei.
Zhang Wei gestured to her original seat. "Since you like your seat that much, you can go back there..." With careful precision, he guided her back to her seat, squatting over it, confusion evident in her eyes.
''That was easy...'' Xiong Mei marveled at the unexpectedpliance, a small smile forming on her lips, only to fade as she observed him unhooking his pants and pulling them down.
Zhang Wei, "Come over without disturbing the gear of the car."
_______
While Zhang Wei and Xiong Mei were engrossed in their own shenanigans, Zhou Jiajia found herself intercepted outside by her manager and four vignt bodyguards standing beside a sleek limousine.
"Hey, who is that woman in ck?"
"She looks gorgeous!"
"Wait, are those her bodyguards?"
"That might be, is she an actress?"
"Wait, she''s waiting for someone!"
*Click!*
The onlookers swiftly pulled out their phones, capturing the scene unfolding before them.
Amidst the picturesque backdrop, a feminine figure in her mid-twenties stood in front of four imposing bodyguards.
Hu Ning stood outside, hermanding presence demanded attention. With an air of sophistication, she wore a tailored ck ensemble that entuated her graceful silhouette. A pair of sleek, professional sses framed her prating eyes, exuding an authoritative aura. Her dark hair, lustrous and meticulously styled, cascaded down her back with a hint of elegance.
Her shoulders bore a small, circr cut, an intriguing detail that exposed a glimpse of her milky white skin. The sharp contrast between the exposed flesh and her cold,posed face added anotheryer of allure. Her lips, painted in a seductive shade of red, became a focal point, suggesting a quiet confidence that lingered beneath her tough exterior.
Completing the captivating ensemble, she wore stockings that entuated the curve of her legs, paired with heels that added a touch of sophistication to each step. The subtleties of her attire, from the exposed skin to the enticing lips and the stylish essories, painted a portrait of a woman who effortlessly blended power with an unmistakable ancient mysterious allure, leaving a mark on the canvas of the urban scene.
*Tap...*
*Tap...*
Zhou Jiajia, walking slightly weak and awkwardly, came out, supported by Anna, who guided her with a careful hand on her arm.
*Click!*
*Click!*
The realization spread like wildfire through the crowd. "Zara!" The excited chatter began as people snapped photos, their voices rising in a harmonious chorus.
Hu Ning, her manager, spoke urgently, "We need to move quickly, Miss Jia. The crowd is getting intense."
Zhou Jiajia, though weakened, nodded, a determined glint in her eyes. The bodyguards swiftly encircled them, forming a protective barrier against the enthusiastic fans.
"Zara, can we get an autograph?"
"Zara, over here!"
The bodyguards, stern-faced and vignt, ushered them toward the waiting limousine, creating a path through the fervent crowd.
"Protect them at all costs!"
"Keep the fans at a distance!"
The urgency in the bodyguards''mands matched the fervor of the fans. As the limousine door closed with a resolute thud, Hu Ning, her manager, exhaled a sigh of relief. "Let''s get out of here, fast!"
*Vroom!*
The sleek vehicle glided away, leaving behind a flurry of camera shes and the echoes of Zara''s name. The city''s rhythm absorbed the scene, and the fans, left momentarily in Zara''s wake, continued to buzz with excitement.
As Hu Ning breathed a sigh of relief, wiping her forehead, she couldn''t help but nce at Zhou Jiajia, now sitting meekly, avoiding eye contact with a guilty conscience.
''Why is she so silent?'' Hu Ning wondered. Zhou Jiajia had never been this docile; she was usually a rebellious girl.
Suddenly, Hu Ning''s eyes transformed to a deep shade of blood red for a second, a realization that made her furrow her brows. "You lost your virginity?" she spoke, stunned, the question hanging heavy in the air.
Zhou Jiajia, still avoiding eye contact, mumbled softly, "It was... unexpected."
Chapter 311 Cancel the concert?
Chapter 311 Cancel the concert?
Hu Ning, "You lost your purity?"
Zhou Jiajia, still avoiding eye contact, mumbled softly, "It was... unexpected."
Hu Ning''s voice rose, a mix of concern and frustration. "Unexpected? Zara, you''re a public figure! You can''t just have unexpected things like this happen."
Zhou Jiajia''s gaze remained fixed on her hands, fingers fidgeting nervously. "I know, I know. It just... happened."
The manager let out an exasperated sigh. "We need damage control. This can''t be all over the news tomorrow. What were you thinking?"
Zhou Jiajia finally looked up, her eyes filled with remorse. "I wasn''t thinking. I just... I needed a break."
Hu Ning''s frustration deepened. "A break? Zara, you can''t escape reality like this. We need to manage the fallout from this immediately."
Zhou Jiajia couldn''t suppress a flicker of annoyance at Hu Ning''s stern words and shot back defiantly, "What fallout? I didn''t tell anyone but you."
The air inside the limousine seemed to thicken with tension as Hu Ning frowned, her expression etched with a stern resolve. "It doesn''t matter. You have a public image to maintain. What happens to your fans if they discover their goddess entangled with someone? Do you want to watch your poprity plummet? The agency invests in you, Zara. You can''t continue to behave recklessly and run away without informing anyone!"
Zhou Jiajia, hearing the unexpected scolding, couldn''t help but pout. "I don''t care about your agency."
Taken aback by her defiant response, Hu Ning''s eyes narrowed as she squared her shoulders. "Then should I call your father and inform him about this...?"
Zhou Jiajia''s face turned pale, panic instantly setting in. "No, please don''t!"
Hu Ning, maintaining a firm gaze, nodded resolutely. "I won''t for now, but you can''t evade responsibility like this. The flight to the tour is thankfully dyed, allowing us to arrive on time. Regarding your boyfriend, whoever he is, break all ties until the agency gives the green light."
Zhou Jiajia, biting her lower lip, hesitated for a moment, the weight of the situation sinking in. "Fine," she relented, her voice tinged with reluctant eptance. The limousine continued its journey through the city, carrying within it the echoes of a scandalous moment in the life of the country''s idol.
Seeing Zhou Jiajia sulking with her head down, Hu Ning''s gaze softened, and she called out, "Zara."
Zhou Jiajia lifted her head, her eyes slightly red. "What?" she responded, her voice carrying a mix of frustration and vulnerability.
Witnessing her in that fragile state, Hu Ning hesitated, then asked with genuine concern, "... are you crying?"
"Hm?" Zhou Jiajia, realizing her tears, ced her fingers on her eyes to check, quickly using her hands to wipe them away.
"Take this," Hu Ning handed over a tissue to her, sighing as Zhou Jiajia took it, wiping her eyes.
Finally, Hu Ning spoke gently, "Zara, tell me what happened?"
Zhou Jiajia flinched, her mind still heavy from the day''s events. From the unsettling incident in the dressing room to the heart-pounding encounter with Zhang Wei, her legs still numb, and now the scolding from Hu Ning¡ªshe didn''t know where to begin.
The weight of the day pressed upon her, and for a moment, she simply sat in silence, grappling with the chaotic emotions swirling within her.
Hu Ning, sensing her continued silence, probed further. "Is this about your new boyfriend...?" Her question carried a hint of suspicion, eyes narrowing.
"No..." Zhou Jiajia shook her head, tears resurfacing. "Hu Ning, do you think vampires are real...?" Her words held a mix of confusion and vulnerability, a vivid image of the trial room scene reying in her mind.
Hu Ning squinted, dismissing the notion. "No, they aren''t. It''s just a fairytale," she stated matter-of-factly.
"I see..." Zhou Jiajia whispered, her features darkening.
Was she the victim of a cruel prank?
As the realization settled in, Zhou Jiajia couldn''t shake the nagging thoughts about the photos and videos residing on Zhang Wei''s phone. Moisture gathered in her eyes, creating a blurredyer over her vision.
Hu Ning, sensing the distress, observed keenly. "Zara, tell me what happened," she urged again, her tone now stern, with a subtle warning.
!!
Zhou Jiajia flinched, her eyes reflecting the weight of the unsettling events. Taking a deep breath, she began recounting, "It started in the dressing room..." Her voice quivered with the memory.
Hu Ning''s features tightened as she patiently absorbed each word, the gravity of the situation etching lines on her face.
Hu Ning''s eyes widened in rm. "What? You were assaulted? Why didn''t you inform me earlier?"
Zhou Jiajia shrugged, her gaze drifting away, the uncertainty evident in her eyes. "I was scared... and then Zhang Wei happened."
"Zhang Wei?" Hu Ning''s voice carried a sharper edge. "What did he do?"
"He... he trapped me in the trial room, and I-I thought he was going to kill me. I-It was terrifying," Zhou Jiajia admitted, her hands fidgeting with the tissue, the tension palpable.
Hu Ning''s expression hardened, a mixture of concern and determination. "We need to report this to the authorities, Zara."
Zhou Jiajia hesitated, her eyes flickering with a mix of fear and uncertainty. "No, please. I just want to forget this day. Can we just focus on the tour?"
Hu Ning sighed, realizing the toll the day had taken on Zhou Jiajia. "Fine, but we need to address this. You can''t keep these things hidden, especially if there''s someone targeting you. We''ll figure this out together, Zara."
Hu Ning, sensing Zhou Jiajia''s fear and constantly tapping legs, instinctively pulled her into aforting embrace. "Come here..."
The limousine''s interior became a sanctuary for the unfolding emotional storm.
As Zhou Jiajia felt the warmth of the hug, the dam holding back her emotions crumbled.
She started to sob, the weight of the day releasing in each tear.
Between sobs, she admitted, "My legs are hurting so much."
Concern etched across Hu Ning''s face, she gently pulled back to look into Zhou Jiajia''s eyes. "Do you want to cancel the concert?"
Zhou Jiajia, despite the pain and emotional turmoil, shook her head. "No, we can''t cancel. The fans are waiting. I need to do this."
Hu Ning, understanding the determination in Zhou Jiajia''s eyes, nodded in silent support.
If there was one thing that never ceased to astonish her about Zhou Jiajia, it was her unwavering determination, a quality that shone brightly despite her young age.
Chapter 312 Intercepted by beauties?
Chapter 312 Intercepted by beauties?
*Shh...*
The sun, bathed in a subtle glow, held an air of afterglow. Xiong Mei, her lips adorned with a hint of the moment''s intimacy, delicately wiped away traces of it using a paper tissue, each rustle echoing in the post-passion quiet.
Zhang Wei, a satisfied grin ying on his face, adjusted his attire. He couldn''t resist a cheeky remark, "You look more like a puppy than a canary."
The tranquility shattered. Amidst the peaceful and amiable ambiance, Xiong Mei had had enough. "Puppy?" she muttered, her eyes twitching in annoyance.
Zhang Wei nodded, a yful wink in his eyes. "How about working both roles? You might earn twice."
In response, Xiong Mei''s tone was firm. "No need." The title of Canary sufficed, and she had no intention of collecting more potentially embarrassingbels.
Zhang Wei, always the provocateur, continued teasing, "Oh, really. Then how about...?"
"??" Curiosity painted across her face, Xiong Mei turned around, wondering what audacious suggestion he might offer next.
"How about... more free time toze around?" he asked tentatively.
"...", Xiong Mei fixed him with a deadpan stare. "Do I look sozy that I would trade my honor just for a few extra moments of leisure?"
Silent observation painted Zhang Wei''s demeanor with a knowing smile.
Then, breaking the seriousness, Xiong Mei suddenly extended her hand. "You have a deal, but spare me the embarrassment in front of others."
A subtle shift crossed Zhang Wei''s face, a mixture of surprise and amusement, but he nodded in agreement.
!!
A sudden change in atmosphere gripped the car as Zhang Wei squinted his eyes, the thick fog weaving a mysterious shroud around their vision.
North Qingyun Highway!
Memories, both eerie and profound, wed their way into Zhang Wei''s consciousness as they passed through familiar terrain. His gaze, focused and squinted, seemed to pierce through the fog, navigating not just the road but the haunting echoes of the past.
??
Xiong Mei, sensing the shift, observed in silence, her eyes reflecting a mix of curiosity and caution.
For Zhang Wei, recollections of his once-close rtionship with Hao Yue yed like an enigmatic film. Their connection had been, in his own words, "quite good." Yet, as the road unfolded before him, an unsettling question lingered:
Would he be forced to repeat the tragic pattern, killing more of his women in the future ?
Amidst these conflicting thoughts, they pressed on, swiftly moving through the highway and taking the direct route to the airport at the intersection.
!?
However, the urgency heightened as Xiong Mei suddenly pointed to five ck SUVs tailing them in the side-view mirror.
"Zhang Wei..." She spoke, a tinge of unease threading through her voice.
Anna, sensing an impending threat, nced around. Two cars materialized simultaneously, closing in from her left and right. On the left, a short, brown-haired girl gripped the steering wheel, determination etched on her face. On the right, a long-haired girl donning sunsses exuded an air of silent intensity. Qing Cuiying and Qing She, respectively.
Both drivers bore the faint but ominous marks of recent confrontation, their bruised faces revealing a turbulent past.
The screech of tires echoed in the air.
"Tsk!" Anna clicked her tongue in frustration. The two threatening cars closed in on her vehicle. With split-second precision, she skillfully hit the brakes. Simultaneously, three other cars elerated, strategically intercepting Zhang Wei and Xiong Mei.
_____
"Sit inside," Zhang Wei instructed, gracefully stepping out of the car. However, the unfolding scene defied his expectations, transforming the roadside into an unexpected stage.
''Is it a fashion show?''
Five cars orchestrated a strategic blockade. Recognizing the smirking Qing She and the stoic Qing Cuiying at a distance, Zhang Wei''s curiosity heightened.
In a synchronized ballet, three car doors swung open simultaneously. Emerging from within were six captivating figures, each boasting slender legs adorned in provocative attire, injecting an air of enigma into the encounter.
Jin Feng, with shoulder-length yellow hair and an air of confident authority, approached the middle car, expertly opening the left ck door. From inside, a beautiful woman with long ck hair, radiating an alluring elegance, emerged. She nodded towards the driver, Zi Weixiu, whose violet locks cascaded gracefully.
In tandem, Chi Fenyan, a woman with shoulder-length green hair adorned with an array of knives, elegantly opened the right door of the middle car. Her aura exuded danger, adding ayer of mystique to her presence.
While Zhang Wei''s gaze had risen at the sight of Yin Yaqing, the entrance of this new woman stirred a different kind of reaction within him.
!!
''What''s with that figure!'' Zhang Wei cursed inwardly, momentarily questioning his own preferences in the presence of Tang Lifen.
Tang Lifen''s gaze narrowed. Despite Zhang Wei''s stoic exterior, she sensed his inspection.
"You are Zhang Wei?" she asked, her voice carrying a subtle chill.
At the rear, Qing She sneered, eager for Zhang Wei to learn a lesson. Qing Cuiying, though silent, harbored a simr sentiment. The history of torment inflicted by Zhang Wei upon both women lingered in the unspoken tension of the encounter.
Tang Lifen''s voice cut through the charged air, her question hanging unanswered for a moment. Zhang Wei, still maintaining hisposed demeanor, finally nodded in acknowledgment.
"Yes, I am Zhang Wei," he replied evenly.
Tang Lifen''s gaze remained sharp, her expression revealing little. "You''ve caused enough trouble for us," she continued, her words carrying a veiled threat.
From the sidelines, Qing She couldn''t conceal her satisfaction, relishing the prospect of Zhang Wei facing consequences for his past actions.
Qing Cuiying, though silent, eyed Zhang Wei with a simmering intensity, memories of their shared history fueling her restrained anger.
Meanwhile, the other women surrounding the scene exuded a quiet yet palpable aura of determination.
Zhang Wei''s expression remained unreadable. "Trouble is subjective, and circumstances can beplex," he replied cryptically.
Tang Lifen''s eyes narrowed further, "Complex or not, your actions have consequences."
She took a deliberate step forward, her presencemanding attention. "We''vee for a making things even, Zhang Wei. It''s time to face the consequences of your actions."
Chapter 313 Brother Proposes offers Twice the money, and warmth at night!
Chapter 313 Brother Proposes offers Twice the money, and warmth at night!
=========
Status:-
Name: Tang Lifen
Age: 30
Body Rank: Tempered
Cultivation Level: Intial Stage of Soul Warming realm
Bloodline: None
Spirit beast: Abyssal Venom Spider
Cultivation talent: Elite Talent
Spiritual root rank: Superior Spiritual root
=======
Zhang Wei''s brows ascended in measured surprise, a sly gleam in his eyes as he appraised her prowess. "You''re quite skilled," he remarked, his words hanging in the air with a subtle undercurrent that sent ripples through the surrounding crowd, each person interpreting his tone differently.
As the acknowledgment settled, Tang Lifen''s countenance plummeted. "Do you have a death wish?" Her displeasure etched across her face in a cascade of furrowed brows.
In response, Zhang Wei gracefully shook his head, a hint of amusement ying on his lips. "I harbor different desires, but s, I doubt you can fulfill them." He extracted a cigarette with deliberatenguor, igniting it before her very eyes, a calcted act to stoke the fires of her ire.
Throughout the encounter, all eyes remained fixed on him, neglecting the presence of the Anna and Xiong Mei, apanying him.
Zhang Wei pondered whether they deemed him the sole target or if these individuals simplycked the capacity to pose a threat?
Tang Lifen''s face flushed crimson with anger, her gaze momentarily diverted downward. Her vision, obstructed by her ample bosom, betrayed a momentary twitch of her lips.
Meanwhile, Chi Fenyan stepped forward, brandishing a dagger. "How dare you show us such disrespect!" she eximed, the steel in her voice matching the glint of the de she disyed.
"How dare I, haha!" Zhang Wei, with a mischievous glint in his eyes, couldn''t resist testing the limits of his newfound abilities.
A sudden whoosh echoed through the charged atmosphere as both daggers, once firmly gripped by Chi Fenyan, took flight.
They danced through the air with an otherworldly grace, halting abruptly in front of Zhang Wei. Hisughter reverberated, a tantalizing blend of amusement and mastery.
"What!? My daggers!"
The shocked horror etched across Chi Fenyan''s face was palpable as she instinctively recoiled, taking an involuntary step backward.
Yin Yaqing, previously carefree, transformed in an instant. A sharp dual edged de materialized in her hands, emerging seamlessly from the concealed recesses of her billowing sleeves.
She positioned herself strategically behind Tang Lifen, ready for whatever arcane disy might unfold.
Tang Lifen, her eyes narrowing with a hint of unease beneath her feigned calmness, remarked, "So you possess some skills, huh?"
Zhang Wei''s grin widened. "More than a few."
If she would be willing to apany him in the bed, he might as well show her the whole circus.
In the midst of effortlessly juggling Chi Fenyan''s daggers, Zhang Wei tossed a nonchntment into the charged air, "By the way, could you ask her to cut the hiding act? It''s bing rather unsettling."
"Hidding?"
"Who?"
Confusion rippled through Qing Cuiying and Qing She, evident in their exchanged nces. Meanwhile, Chi Fenyan, Jin Feng, and Zi Weixiu engaged in a hushed exchange of perplexed whispers.
Only Tang Lifen and Yin Yaqing wore expressions steeped in shadow, their thoughts enigmatic.
''Are we here to frighten him, or is he here to scare us?'' Yin Yaqing mused with a flicker of fascination.
Tang Lifen, recovering from her initial shock, inquired, "So you can see her, huh..."
Zhang Wei, with a mischievous grin, confirmed, "Why is she ying hide and seek? Is she shy in the presence of handsome men?"
"..."
"..."
"..."
Pftt...!
Unexpectedly, Tang Lifen shattered the quietude with augh that held a mysterious undertone. "Perhaps she might be," herughter rippled through the air, sending a strange, almost unsettling crawling sensation down Zhang Wei''s skin.
Yin Yaqing responded with a wry smile, adding to the mystery.
Jin Feng, increasingly confounded, sought rification. "Lifen, what on earth are you two discussing? Is there someone else between us?"
Yin Yaqing assumed the role of informant, shedding light on the cryptic conversation. "Ever wondered why the gem of the Jade court is referred to as the seven enchantress?"
"... Because there are seven of us?" Jin Feng spected, audibly counting.
With a wry smile, Yin Yaqing shook her head. "Exclude Lifen, and how many remain among us?"
"...Six?" Jin Feng muttered, the realization dawning. "Someone is concealed among us...?"
Yin Yaqing''s smile deepened, "Not hiding. She''s simply beyond our sight."
!!
A ripple of disbelief passed through the gathered as Chi Fenyan voiced the question that lingered in the air. "But how is it possible? We''ve served Tang Lifen for years¡ªwhy were we kept in dark about this?"
"Enough," Tang Lifen''smanding voice rose, her raised hands momentarily quelling the rising tide of inquiries. Her intense gaze focused on Zhang Wei, as if ready to send him to buddha for a vacation.
"Are you attempting to sow discord among us?" Tang Lifen''s spoke with a sharp tone.
Zhang Wei, seemingly unfazed, nonchntly shrugged. "I wasn''t earlier, but now I think you might owe your subordinates an exnation."
"..."
Tang Lifen''s expression darkened as all eyes, save for Yin Yaqing''s, turned toward her, demanding answers.
Shaking her head, Tang Lifen deferred the exnation forter. "Zhang Wei, you''ve harmed two members of the Jade court and made enemies of us."
Zhang Wei''s smile widened as he posed a provocative question, "So, are you here to engage in a fight with me?"
His outward disy of confidence masked an inner acknowledgment of the disadvantageus situation. To him, revealing any hint of weakness was akin to admitting defeat.
The subtle strategy was effective, weaving an enigmatic strong around Zhang Wei. Tang Lifen couldn''t help but marvel, "So mysterious, huh?" Her mind raced with questions, particrly about the unseen force that had manipted the daggers earlier.
In a discreet gesture to Yin Yaqing, Tang Lifen motioned for her to step forward. Zhang Wei, raising an intrigued brow, watched as Yin Yaqing approached, bearing an envelope.
"Wait there!" Zhang Wei''smand echoed, and in an instant, the suspended daggers dropped to the ground.
Swoosh!
Snatching the envelope with swift telekinesis, he opened it in mid-air. With a meticulous scrutiny, he inspected its contents, his actions revealing a masterful control over the unseen forces at y, to others, appearing like almost magic to them!
Tang Lifen pressed on with a genuine sincerity in her gaze. "We''re not here to engage in hostilities but rather to extend our sincere apologies. Qing Cuiying and Qing She may have overstepped boundaries in your territory, and while a response was justified, it appears to have escted unnecessarily. In an earnest effort to repair rtions, the Jade Court extends an invitation to you for the uing auction in Xianghui city. We hope to explore the possibility of coboration between our organizations, and this time, in a setting of peace."
"??"
Caught off guard, Zhang Wei couldn''t help but question, "Have you lost your mind?"
Qing Cuiying and the others remained silent, their faces mirroring the dark confusion that enveloped the unexpected turn of events. None of them had been informed about this development, leaving them in a state of disconcerted surprise.
The shadows of confusion draped over them¡ªwhy were they kept in the dark?
Weren''t they supposed to engage in a battle, not extend an olive branch?
Tang Lifen furrowed her brows, delivering a decisive statement, "The invitation is in your hands. Come if you wish, or refrain from setting foot in Xianghui again." With that, she departed, trailed by her entourage.
"What...? That''s it?" Qing She protested incredulously.
"If you seek a fight, you''re free to face him alone," Tang Lifen replied, her words echoing through without sparing them a backward nce.
Qing Cuiying nudged Qing She, urging her to relent. "Don''t you hear her? Let''s go back already!"
Amidst the unfolding confusion, Zhang Wei, at the center of it all, found himself baffled. However, he couldn''t let them depart without some parting words. "Hey, Yin Yaqing, how about switching sides? I can offer double the pay and even some warmth at night!" he called out from behind, injecting a note of cheekiness.
"What!?" Yin Yaqing''s face twtiched ¨C she tripped, nearly stumbling, her eyes wide open in astonishment as she nced back.
"Yaqing, don''t pay attention to his nonsense," Tang Lifen cautioned.
"O-Okay," Yin Yaqing nodded, a faint blush lingering on her face. ''How does he know my full name?''
[Host, she fell in love with you!]
Zhang Wei shook his head, a disdainful smirk ying on his lips. "Just a group of virgin maidens pretending to be tough."
Dismissing the invitation with indifference, he stowed it away in his inventory before turning back toward Xiong Mei, patiently waiting in the car for him.
Her legs tapped against the car mat with unease, and she finally sighed in relief as he closed the door.
"Scared?" Zhang Wei inquired, cing a hand over her thighs.
Xiong Mei shook her head. "I was scared they wouldn''t be able to bear your words and lose their minds." She managed a quick smile as Zhang Wei chuckled, appreciating her attempt to put on a tough front, and started the car.
=======
System Alert!
New mission detected!
A new mission has been assigned to you.
Target: Xianghui City
Objective: Conquer the city and its underground gangs, bing its only ruler!
Rewards: 50,000 viin points + Mystery Gift
Proceed with caution and utilize all avable resources toplete the mission.
Good luck!
=====
Chapter 314 Unknown posionous bug!
Chapter 314 Unknown posionous bug!
Zhang Wei''s smirk deepened as the new mission alert materialized before him.
''Conquer Xianghui City and its underground gangs, bing the sole ruler? Now, that''s interesting,'' he mused to himself.
Having sessfullypleted Lin Ruoxi''s mission, theck of subsequent main tasks hinted that the system was taking it''s sweet time to issuse a new mission!
A smile yed on Zhang Wei''s lips as he contemted the scenario. It appeared that Xianghui City was destined to be a more frequent stop in his journey than he had initially anticipated.
________
In the aftermath of the encounter, Zi Weixiu, the woman with striking violet hair who had maintained a stoic silence, finally voiced her question.
"Miss, why did you let him go so easily?" she inquired, her eyes revealing a curiosity that had lingered beneath the surface.
Tang Lifen, brows furrowed, rested her head against the seat, an air of contemtion surrounding her.
Yin Yaqing, seizing a momentary glimpse of Tang Lifen''s visibly strained expression, stepped in to offer insight. "Do you think Lifen desired this oue? It was a directive from the Prince to extend an invitation for him to attend the auction."
"... The prince, huh..." Zi Weixiu muttered, absorbing the information without pressing for further details.
The mysterious aura surrounding the identity of the Prince lingered in the air, a topic acknowledged but discreetly kept within the confines of the Jade Court. Everyone present understood the implicit power that loomed above them, orchestrating events from the shadows.
Tang Lifen sighed, rubbing her forehead as if attempting to dispel the lingering tension. "He is not good," she muttered under her breath.
Intrigued, Yin Yaqing turned her head towards Tang Lifen. "Why do you say that, Lifen?" she inquired softly.
Tang Lifen opened her eyes, a bitter smile ying on her lips. "He even spotted the prince''s hidden shadow near us. It would be better if we weren''t pulled into the game between the society and him."
Yin Yaqing fell into contemtive silence, absorbing the weight of Tang Lifen''s words. ''Game between society and him?'' she pondered. The realization that he might be a significant enough threat to warrant caution from society raised intriguing questions.
Yet, a lingering skepticism crept into Yin Yaqing''s thoughts. Could he truly be such a formidable enemy that society had to walk carefully around him? She found herself hesitating to fully embrace the notion.
In fact, she was right.
Even the weakest members of the Eternal Void society might outss Zhang Wei in terms of power. However, it wasn''t merely the strength that rmed them; it was the conspicuous absence of consequences for his audacious actions.
The state appeared to turn a blind eye to his daring actions time and again, and the shroud of mystery enveloping his background only heightened the sense of unease. Zhang Wei seemed akin to an unknown poisonous bug¡ªone they were reluctant to touch without being adequately prepared.
The invitation extended to him was nothing more than a calcted move, a method to gauge the extent of his strength and discern the true nature of Zhang Wei.
______
Upon arrival at the airport, Zhang Wei smoothly guided the vehicle into the parking area, nonchntly tossing the keys to Anna.
"Boss, should I apany you?" Anna queried, seemingly unperturbed by the unfolding events. Rose''s prior warning had evidently prepared her for the potential twists in their journey.
Zhang Wei shook his head, fingers inteced with Xiong Mei''s. "Not necessary. Take my car and head back. As for this beauty," he indicated the Rolls Royce, "stash it in the cargo. We''ll need it ready to roll when we touch down."
"Understood," Anna nodded, receiving the keys to Zhang Wei''s Audi. With efficient coordination, she liaised with the airport staff, ensuring the Rolls Royce,den with gifts and presents, was expeditiously loaded into the nearest cargo ne.
The decision to bring his own car wasn''t merely a matter of convenience. Xiong Mei''s hometown, nestled in a remote vige in Dongjiang, prompted Zhang Wei''s foresight¡ªensuring they remained connected to the outside world during their visit.
At the airport, a dedicated personnel intercepted them, seamlessly guiding them through the intricate processes. The entire airline now operated on high alert; someone capable of potentially disrupting the entire flight schedule couldn''t be dismissed as weak. The unseen presence raised a sense of caution among the airline staff.
As Zhang Wei boarded, disgruntled murmurs emanated from the crowd of passengers. Their frustration was evident, ming the dy on theters who had jeopardized the timely departure. Regardless, once Zhang Wei entered the tranquility of the first-ss cabin, the discontent outside faded into a distant hum. The air hostess who had guided them bowed slightly before departing.
"Zhang Wei, over there!" Xiong Mei eximed, pointing towards a specific isted seat.
The first-ss sectiony vacant, its usual upants having been rerouted to another flight in advance. Within this luxurious enve, only four individuals upied the spacious surroundings.
In the first-ss cabin, two of the upants were unmistakably Xiong Mei and Zhang Wei. The other two were women¡ªone exuded an air of sophistication, her dark hair framing an elegant demeanor; the other sported sunsses and possessed distinctive greyish silver hair.
''Why does she look familiar?'' Zhang Wei wondered.
[Ahem, host, please don''t forget your crimes so easily]
Zhang Wei nodded in realization. The recognition struck him¡ªshe was the same woman with whom he had some fun inside the trial room.
Xiong Mei continued to scrutinize the pair until He Ning, the woman with sharp eyes and dark hair, turned around. Their eyes locked, and an immediate shiver traversed Xiong Mei''s spine, prompting her to retract her gaze.
''That gaze... it''s so intense and scary,'' Xiong Mei thought, a subtle unease settling in as she swiftly avoided futher contact.
=========
Status:-
Name: He Ning
Age: 29
Body Rank: Mortal
Cultivation Level: None
Bloodline: Abyssal Serpent Heritage
Spirit beast: none
Cultivation talent: Elite Talent
Spiritual root rank: Superior Spiritual root
Special Abilities: Voodoo
=======
[Host, the Abyssal serpent and spiders belong to the same family, and she even possesses knowledge of Voodoo. It''s quite abination. The Abyssal serpent was known for its hypnotic eyes; she can definitely use some mild form of hypnosis even without cultivation.]
Zhang Wei nodded, absorbing the intriguing details. ''Why is she in thepany of someone with such enigmatic abilities?''
"Zhang Wei, look here!" Xiong Mei urgently tugged at the hem of his shirt, swiftly presenting her phone as the flight began its ascent.
"What is it?" Zhang Wei shifted his attention, only to be met with a webpage showcasing an individual named ''Zara.''
His lips twitched in a mix of surprise and amusement, not at Zhou Jiajia''s idol status but rather at how young she appeared. ''Only 19?''
[...] The system remained speechless. Zhang Wei, in his previous check of Zhou Jiajia''s status, had simply overlooked her age, just as he casually disregards the protests of women.
''''A young idol... Oh, it makes sense.'' Zhang Wei''s brows furrowed as he delved into Zhou Jiajia''s family background, uncovering the wealth and support she enjoyed from her father.
Xiong Mei blinked, seeking confirmation. "Isn''t she the same girl as Zara?" she asked.
Zhang Wei nodded, his attention unwavering. "She is, so what?"
Does he look like someone who chases after idols?
Despite his nonchnt response, a hint of intrigue lingered in Zhang Wei''s eyes.
Xiong Mei''s eyes sparkled with curiosity. "You aren''t interested?"
Zhang Wei, leaning back, crossed his arms. The subtle curve of his lips betrayed a bemused expression. "Well, she''s an idol. What''s there to be interested in?"
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but wonder why Xiong Mei seemed more captivated by Zhou Jiajia than by him.
"... So, do you want her autograph?" Zhang Wei asked, a yful tone underlying his words as he attempted to conceal his smile.
"Yes!" Xiong Mei nodded, swift and decisive, extracting a handkerchief and a pen from her purse. The speed of her actions left Zhang Wei momentarily questioning reality. Shaking his head, he epted the items and casually scrawled his signature across the handkerchief before returning it to her.
"What?!" Xiong Mei eximed, shock evident in her eyes as she struggled to believe what had just transpired.
Before she could voice her protest, Zhang Wei stood up, strolling casually towards Zhou Jiajia''s seat, leaving Xiong Mei bewildered and questioning the unexpected turn of events.
Approaching Zara''s seat, Zhang Wei maintained a casual demeanor, his lips curved in a sly smile. The sophisticated woman, Hu Ning with dark hair nced up from her book, acknowledging his presence with a polite nod.
"Excuse me, Miss Zara," Zhang Wei began, his tone smooth andposed, "my friend is a big fan of yours. Would you mind giving her your autograph?"
Zhou Jiajia felt a wave of confusion, the voice tugging at a memory that seemed to elude her. Setting her book aside, she regarded Zhang Wei with a warm smile. "Of course, I''d be happ¡ª"
Her words froze midair as her gazended on his same amiable-looking face. Recognition dawned as the unsettling memory from the trial room resurfaced, leaving Zhou Jiajia momentarily speechless, her smile fading away, reced by a grim look.
Chapter 315 Mu Han
Chapter 315 Mu Han
Zhou Jiajia hesitated, caught off guard by the unexpected recognition, "Of course, I''d be happ¡ª"
Hu Ning''s eyes blinked, sensing the sudden pause. Concern furrowed her brow. "Zara?... What happened?" she inquired.
Zhang Wei, with a casual flick of his hand, brushed off the awkward moment. "It''s nothing. She was just surprised after meeting her die-hard fan, and she can''t control her excitement."
"Go away!" Zhou Jiajia suddenly nced downwards, her words squeezed out with a hint of annoyance.
Undeterred, Zhang Wei''s smile remained unfazed, while Hu Ning observed the situation with a growing sense of confusion. "Zara?"
Why was she speaking so rudely in public?
"Hm? Sir, can I help you..." Another flight attendant approached them.
Zhang Wei turned around, seemingly ready to pass a quirky remark, but when his eyes met the newly arrived flight attendant, his words froze.
"Wow..." he whispered.
Mu Han, unfazed by thement, didn''t take offense. She was ustomed to such reactions; people often responded simrly upon seeing her for the first time.
Mu Han, with her silvery blonde hair artfully arranged in a bun, showcased a subtle blush on her cheeks, an ethereal touch that added to her charm. A small dimple formed with each smile, radiating an infectious warmth that could uplift even the weariest spirits.
The red flight attendant uniform jacket, far from concealing, seemed to mold itself to her curves, emphasizing them with a tantalizing allure. Glossy red lips beckoned, promising a touch of temptation, while the stockings entuated the elegance of her legs. Her jade skin, though protected, hinted at a softness beneath, a delicate contrast to the strength in her gaze that captured attention.
Despite the professional attire, the outline of her breasts hinted at those suffocating rabbits gasping for breath inside, demanding prompt rescue.
Zhang Wei''s gaze, sharp and discerning, caught these subtle details, but what truly intrigued him wasn''t merely the physical appearance.
Upon activating his X-ray vision, the revtion surpassed mere aesthetics. The violet-colored bra peeking through became a subtle detail but beneath the ordinary exterior, a hundred different types of weapons were strategically concealed, each adding to the mystery of this mysterious flight attendant.
In the confined space of the airne cabin, Mu Han, shifted her attention to Zhou Jiajia with a professional demeanor. "Um... Ma''am, do you need medicine?"
But before a response could be given, Zhang Wei brazenly ced his hands over Mu Han''s shoulder, earning a frown from her. Ignoring her displeasure, he interjected, "It''s not her, but me. Don''t you hear me properly, Miss Han?" (She has a badge with her name equipped)
A subtle twitch yed on Mu Han''s lips as she maintained a professional smile. "Sure, sir. Please follow me to the cabin; we have a dedicated doctor there."
Zhang Wei nodded, reluctantly removing his hands, and followed her closely. As they moved through the cabin, his eyes seemed almost maically drawn to the subtle sway of Mu Han''s hips.
"Dangerous..." He whispered to himself, the words carrying a note of mischief. Mu Han, listening to his remark, couldn''t help but feel a line of frustration creasing her forehead. Never in her career had she encountered someone so boldly impolite.
Unfortunately, this was first ss, and the rigorous training she had undergone emphasized the importance of maintaining professionalism and not revealing her true identity.
___
Upon reaching the cabin, Mu Han summoned a female doctor, who proceeded to take Zhang Wei''s pulses. "Strange, why is your pulse normal..." Dr. Lie Xia muttered to herself, genuinely puzzled.
Zhang Wei shed a charming smile, "Might be because of your presence. Beauty heals the soul, but the sour ones make him miserable," hemented, shooting a side-eye nce in Mu Han''s direction.
Ignoring his yful remark, Mu Han continued to focus on the professionalism of the situation. However, Dr. Lie Xia interpreted Zhang Wei''s nce as a provocation.
Since Mu Han''s arrival, Dr. Lie Xia had experienced a shift from being the center of attention to a perceived sidekick.
Eager to regain some ground, she took advantage of the moment, extending her legs in a teasing manner. "Oh really, that''s great that Mr. Zhang finds me attractive," she spoke, a hint of seduction in her tone, aiming to provoke a reaction from Mu Han.
Unfazed, Mu Han maintained her professional demeanor. Zhang Wei, however, abruptly stood up, breaking the tension. "I might want to visit the washroom. Can you guide me, please?" he asked Mu Han.
Lie Xia''s face fell, realizing she hadn''t achieved the reaction she desired.
Mu Han pointed assertively, "There it is." The washroom was ringly obvious, and she couldn''t fathom whether Zhang Wei was visually impaired or intentionally ying a game.
Zhang Wei responded with a courteous smile, "Not this one, but another. My mentor has temporarily suggested I avoid things in the north, as it might bring bad luck upon me."
Suppressing an eye-roll, Mu Han conjured a strained smile. "Sure, sir. I''ll guide you to another washroom at the back of the ne."
"Perfect," Zhang Wei acknowledged, departing alongside Mu Han.
Lei Xia''s expression fell, as if swallowed a bitter bug.
"Ugh!" She muttered curses under her breath, ring at their retreating figures.
Mu Han couldn''t resist one parting shot, "There''s your washroom, sir. Don''t worry; it''s in the south direction. Please enjoy your time inside."
Zhang Wei nodded with a mischievous glint, "That''s alright, but I am ustrophobic, scared of small spaces."
Mu Han''s patience wore thin. "..Do you also want me to follow you inside?" she asked, her tone dripping with thinly veiled annoyance.
Zhang Wei shook his head, "That would be uncultured. I don''t allow anyone to view my naked body other than my woman."
"..." Mu Han sighed inwardly, realizing that navigating Zhang Wei''s antics was proving to be more challenging than she had anticipated.
Zhang Wei, with a mischievous glint in his eyes, casually suggested, "How about bing my woman? That might definitely solve that problem..." It was a tentative proposal, not meant to be taken seriously, but rather to gauge the reaction of a woman secretly armed with weapons.
Mu Han, recovering from the initial shock of his direct approach, offered an apologetic smile. "Sorry, sir, but I would have to decline. I am not looking for a rtionship currently."
Zhang Wei nodded, his eyes gleaming with interest. "That''s alright. If you aren''t interested, just remember, the first slot is mine once you open up to it! Keep that in mind, Ms. Han!"
"Ah, sure," Mu Han nodded, eager to escape the awkward encounter, unaware that her words had unintentionally given Zhang Wei an opportunity tomit crimes openly.
Seizing the moment, Zhang Wei sprinted back toward the north where Lei Xia sat with a sulking expression. He tapped her on the back.
"???" Lei Xia turned in confusion, but before she couldprehend what was happening, Zhang Wei pulled her towards the washroom and closed the door.
"Ah, ahhhnnn~" The sudden sound emanated from within the closed door, leaving the rest of the crew bewildered and stunned.
Chapter 316 Voodoo (1)
Chapter 316 Voodoo (1)
As the minutes passed, faint and indistinct noises began to reverberate through the airne.
Mu Han returned with a grim expression, muttering to herself, "What the hell?! They''ve already started?" She had never encountered such audacious behavior in all her years and, shaking her head, decided to endure the disturbance for just this instance.
Meanwhile, Xiong Mei, Hu Ning, and Zhou Jiajia watched the chaotic scene unfolding with a mixture of confusion and disbelief.
However, when Zhang Wei pulled Lei Xia into the mix, their initial interest dwindled, and they ceased paying further attention.
"What a scum..." He Ning frowned, casting a disdainful nce at themotion. Zhou Jiajia''s silence intrigued her, leading He Ning to turn around and inquire, "Zara, what''s the deal with him? Do you know him?"
!!
Zhou Jiajia flinched, her body involuntarily tensing as He Ning pressed further, "Is... he the same person... as your boyfriend?" The inquiry hung in the air, carrying a weight of unspoken assumptions.
Zhou Jiajia''s face fell, and she quickly denied, "No."
He Ning nodded, seemingly satisfied with the response. "That''s okay then." Yet, a subtle glint in her eyes hinted that the matter wasn''t entirely settled. Her gaze turned sharp as she nced once more toward the front of the ne.
Since Zhou Jiajia wasn''t willing to divulge more, He Ning didn''t press further. However, she had already pieced together the possibility that he might be the same person.
Stunned by Zhang Wei''s audacity¡ªassaulting Zhou Jiajia and following her all the way here¡ªHe Ning gracefully stood up.
The red gleam in her eyes intensified briefly before she made her way toward the cabin, positioning herself to await the emergence of Zhang Wei and Lei Xia.
Zhou Jiajia felt a slight panic, a desperate desire to intervene wing at her, but she knew she couldn''t control He Ning''s actions.
As the manager assigned by her agency, He Ning held a certain authority. Zhou Jiajia could only hope that He Ning wouldn''t engage in a direct confrontation with Zhang Wei, fearing the repercussions that might follow.
______
"Ah, fuck!" Lei Xie eximed in dismay. "What the hell are you doing!?" Her anger seethed as Zhang Wei swiftly closed the door, forcefully plunging her face under the tap and igniting the cold rush of water.
A chuckle escaped his lips. "Hehe, cleaning filth," he sneered, his grip tightening on her hair.
Lei Xie struggled against his hold, her voiceced with both frustration and desperation. "Let go of me Mr Zhang! This is not funny!"
He ignored her pleas, his eyes gleaming with a twisted satisfaction. With a sudden motion, he abruptly turned her around, locking in a possessive kiss as he effortlessly lifted her legs.
Lei Xie managed to break free for a moment, gasping for air. "Stop it! This is insane!"
Zhang Wei''s grip tightened, his voice dripping with dominance. "You love it. Admit it....A slut like you, should be used to it!"
!!
Before she could utter another word, she felt her lower body being consumed by his presence. ncing down, she discovered his manhood forcefully breaching the sanctity of her sacred cave.
"Ahnn~!" Her lips involuntarily parted, emitting a primal moan that echoed through the air. The world around her faded into oblivion as she surrendered to the overwhelming sensations, sumbing to the pleasure as if possessed.
_____
*Boom!*
The washroom door swung open, capturing everyone''s attention as it revealed Zhang Wei''s nonchnt emergence.
His countenance bore a rejuvenated glow, and as his eyes met those of the onlookers, a profound sense of shame washed over them, prompting hasty averted gazes.
His stride finally came to a halt upon noticing Hu Ning, seated nearby.
''Ah, it seems I''ve be the center of attention once again,'' Zhang Wei thought with a wry smile.
!?
Hu Ning also spotted him. In a breathtaking disy, she gracefully rose with a seductive smile and deftly seized his cor, pushing him back toward his seat.
"What!?"
Zhou Jiajia''s eyes remained wide open throughout the entire process. Her head, which was discreetly peering out, froze at the sight of Hu Ning''s half-turned back, now draped over Zhang Wei.
''She''s certainly not holding back,'' Zhang Wei mused, feeling a mixture of surprise and amusement.
Stunned, Zhang Wei''s eyes widened as Hu Ning continued to lean forward, her lips dangerously close to his.
"So, do you like what you see...?" Hu Ning teased, a glimmer in her eyes, her slightly looser clothes hinting at a tempting glimpse of cleavage.
''Well, this has taken an unexpected turn,'' Zhang Wei pondered, intrigued by Hu Ning''s boldness.
Her eyes gleamed with a crimson hue as she beamed brightly.
[Booby Trap! Host!]
Ignoring the system warning, Zhang Wei persisted in staring into her eyes, captivated, intensifying Hu Ning''s radiant smile.
"Tell me everything about yourself..." She finally whispered, drawing close to his ear.
"Are you nning to interrogate me right here?" Zhang Wei replied, a yful tone in his voice, though his eyes conveyed a sense of curiosity.
_____
Mu Han strode past the scene, her steps faltering as she witnessed Lei Xia emerging from the washroom, visibly weakened. Simultaneously, another woman engaged in overtly provocative actions with Zhang Wei.
"Is this a brothel?" A disdainful twitch graced her lips as she swiftly pivoted, choosing to walk in the opposite direction.
"Seems like you''ve mistaken the setting, Ms Han," Zhang Wei chuckled, his gaze shifting from Hu Ning to Mu Han. "This is just a ne ride, not a brothel. But hey, if you''re into that sort of thing, I''m sure there''s a ce for everyone in this world."
Hu Ning leaned back, casting a uninterested look at Mu Han. "Don''t mind us. We were just having a friendly chat," She stated, inly, annoyed by the new audience.
Mu Han raised an eyebrow, unamused. "Friendly chat, huh? Looks more like a mid-air scandal to me."
Zhang Wei winked, "Care to join the party...?"
Mu Han shook her head, "No thanks, I''m not interested in joining the circus. Enjoy your ''friendly chat,'' you two."
As Mu Han continued on her way, Zhang Wei turned back to Hu Ning, his grin widening. "Now, where were we?"
Chapter 317 Voodoo: Zhang Wei’s effect, making women smarter! (2)
Chapter 317 Voodoo: Zhang Wei''s effect, making women smarter! (2)
Zhang Wei, with a widened grin, "Now, where were we?"
!?
Hu Ning, slightly taken aback by the unexpected resistance, narrowed her eyes, internally noting, ''Strange, why isn''t it working?'' Confusion flickered across her face as she attempted to understand why her usual hypnosis had no effect on this man.
Undeterred, she maintained eye contact, dismissing his shameless words. However, her confidence wavered as the surroundings abruptly transformed into blinding white light.
!?
Panic set in, and she started shivering uncontrobly, feeling an overpowering force at y.
In the midst of her disorientation, a colossal, ethereal white dragon materialized, wreathed in mystical mes.
The sudden appearance of this fantastical creature startled her, and before she couldprehend the situation, the spectral dragon lunged at her.
"Ahhh!"
The piercing scream echoed through the cabin as she was forcefully propelled backward, crashing into the neighboring seats. Zhang Wei, observing the unexpected turn of events, couldn''t help but smirk.
"Looks like your little tricks don''t work on everyone," he remarked, a hint of amusement in his voice.
Approaching Zhou Jiajia with an air of nonchnce, Zhang Wei''s hands were casually tucked in his pockets.
A sly chuckle escaped him as he observed her attempting to blend into the background¡ªa scene reminiscent of a ssic high school thug encounter.
Unbeknownst to her, Zhang Wei was no stranger to such tense situations, and a knowing glint sparkled in his eyes.
As the drama unfolded, Xiong Mei keenly observed the undeniable familiarity between them. "Do they already know each other?" she wondered aloud, sensing that this encounter was far from their first.
Intrigued, she nonchntly opened a pack ofplimentary snacks, deciding to relish the spectacle of someone else grappling with the same difort she had endured in the past.
As Zhang Wei approached, Zhou Jiajia''s heart raced. Memories of their previous encounter flooded back, and she braced herself for whatever mighte next.
Zhang Wei, however, maintained a rxed demeanor, his hands casually in his pockets.
He strolled over, a mischievous glint in his eyes, "Long time no see, Litte Jia. Miss me?"
Zhou Jiajia, caught off guard, stammered, "W-what are you doing here?"
He leaned against the seat in a casual manner, "Just a coincidence, running into you at 30,000 feet above ground. Small world, huh?"
Xiong Mei, intrigued, munched on her snacks, muttering to herself, "This is getting interesting."
Zhou Jiajia, still puzzled, shot back, "Are you following me or something?"
Zhang Wei smirked, "Quite the opposite. By the way, how''s life treating you after our little store adventure?"
Zhou Jiajia, trying to keep herposure, responded, "Not as eventful as yours, it seems. What''s with Hu Ning, what did you do to her?"
Zhang Wei chuckled, "Oh, just a little entertainment. She tried some tricks, but it seems she can''t handle the dragon."
Zhou Jiajia''s eyes widened, ncing at the scene where Hu Ning was being attended to by the flight crew. "Dragon? What on earth is going on?"
Zhang Wei leaned in, his tone low, "Wee to my world, where the supernatural is just another Tuesday."
Zhou Jiajia didn''t understand anything until Zhang Wei started to unhook his pants. "Do you want to take a look at the dragon as well...?" he teased.
"That dragon!" Zhou Jiajia''s face instantly flushed in realization, and she turned her face to the side, avoiding his eyes.
Zhang Wei chuckled, taking over Hu Ning''s ce.
Overhearing the conversation, Xiong Mei muttered to herself, "This guy sure knows how to scare innocent girls."
She shook her head, bitterness etched across her smile. The people of the country remained oblivious to the fact that their favorite idol had already been stolen. Zhang Wei was destined to face a chaotic journey in the days toe.
______
In the tense silence, Zhou Jiajia could hear her own heartbeat, each thud a testament to her fear. As Zhang Wei confidently assumed a seat beside her, she couldn''t muster the courage to confess that the ce belonged to Hu Ning. Instead, she endured in silence.
Zhang Wei, sitting in close proximity, found a perverse pleasure in ying with her escting fear. Unable to resist, he abruptly grabbed her chin and turned her face towards him. "Do I look scary?"
A shocked gasp escaped Zhou Jiajia as she instantly shook her head.
Zhang Wei nodded knowingly, "Then why are you behaving like this? Have you never questioned when we would meet again? It seems fate desires our union..." His chuckle added an unsettlingyer to the atmosphere.
Zhou Jiajia''s face reddened slightly, "T-There is nothing like fate," she stammered, even though his words managed to strike deep within her, the resonance lingering as an unsettling presence that would haunt her every solitary moment.
Zhang Wei nodded, "There isn''t indeed," heughed, nting a quick kiss on her lips, causing her to freeze momentarily.
!!
The scene unfolded before Mu Han''s eyes, her gaze twitching involuntarily. ''Not her,'' she couldn''t help but remark. However, whether it was Lei Xia or anyone else, the entire crew knew that the entire flight dy was solely due to him.
Offending someone of his stature was out of the question. Mu Han had an identity to maintain, and the revtion couldn''t happen just yet.
_____
"W-why don''t you leave me alone..." Zhou Jiajia''s voice trembled, the vulnerability in her eyes palpable.
In just a few minutes, a mesmerizing transformation unfolded. Even Xiong Mei, who was well aware of his skills, couldn''t help but be impressed and shocked.
''How does he manage to do that?'' she mused, watching his ability to trap these delicate butterflies in an alluring trap of holy nectar, using his charm to make them stick.
"I... thought you abandoned me..." Zhou Jiajia whispered, her voice now tinged with a slight sob. Her eyes, red and glistening, betrayed a mixture of hurt and longing. Curled up like a ball over him, she seemed entrapped in a spell, while he sat with a hand gently ced on her back.
"I never abandoned you," Zhang Wei''s voice was soft, a deceptive tenderness lingering. "I just wanted you to realize how much you needed me."
Xiong Mei couldn''t help but frown, the dynamics unfolding before her eyes were unsettling, a delicate dance between maniption and dependency.
Zhou Jiajia''s monologue continued internally, ''Is this what love feels like? The sweet agony of being entangled, unable to break free. Maybe he''s right, and I need him. But is this really the only way?''
Her internal dialogue waged a battle against her actions, a conflict she was keenly aware of. Yet, there was an elusive force she couldn''t control, drawing her back into the tumultuous web.
As she distanced herself, the realization struck. It wasn''t his assault that left her despondent, but the abrupt departure. Now, confusion and the enchantment of teenage emotions clouded her judgment, allowing the propaganda of cringe-worthy yet universally rtable sentiments to infiltrate her mind.
Xiong Mei set her purse aside, contemting, ''I guess... The autograph is no longer needed.'' She sighed, bitterness veiled beneath a fa?ade ofposure.
Why seek autographs when this new bird would essentially share the same cage as hers?
The Zhang Wei''s effect was undeniable!
Just being near him seemed to catalyze a transformation, making these women shrewd in unexpected ways.
Chapter 318 Perhaps an extra—precisely two extra pillows for added comfort?
Chapter 318 Perhaps an extra¡ªprecisely two extra pillows for addedfort?
Zhang Wei, his charm undeniably potent, continued to coax Zhou Jiajia gently. "Little Jia, there''s no need for crying," he murmured, his voice carrying a strange mixture offort and mischief. His hand, still resting on her back, traced soothing patterns.
Zhou Jiajia, caught in the whirlwind of conflicting emotions, gazed up at him. "I just... I thought you left me," she admitted, vulnerability seeping through her words.
Zhang Wei, with a tender smile, lifted her chin. "Never. I''m here, and I''m not going anywhere, not until I have enough of you," he assured her, chuckled softly, his eyes locking onto hers, before he kissed her on lips again.
This time, Zhou Jiajia weakly, yet slowly responding.
Xiong Mei, watching the scene unfold, couldn''t help but shake her head. ''It''s like he''s weaving a spell,'' she thought, recognizing the subtle artistry in his words and gestures.
Zhou Jiajia, momentarily captivated, leaned into his reassuring touch. "But what about everything that happened?" she asked hesitantly.
Zhang Wei chuckled softly, hisughter weaving a subtle spell. "Water under the bridge. Let''s focus on what''s ahead, shall we? So, care to tell me where you''re going?" His words, like a gentle breeze, wrapped around Zhou Jiajia, momentarily easing the storm in her mind.
Opening up, Zhou Jiajia shared, "There''s a concert in Dongjiang tonight. It''s already scheduled, so I had to attend it..."
Zhang Wei nodded thoughtfully, his hand delicately cupping her face. "You had to attend it... But do you want to attend it?"
Ah, the illusion of freedom, like sweet wine for a young soul, danced in front of her. Zhou Jiajia hesitated, caught between obligation and desire, and then shook her head.
The system, surprisingly insightful, whispered to Zhang Wei, [Host, tomorrow is her birthday]
His eyes sparked with intrigue, and Zhang Wei inquired, "Isn''t your birthday tomorrow?" There was a hint of skepticism in his tone, as if testing the authenticity of her desires.
Human hypocrisy reached its zenith. Previously, Zhou Jiajia''s casual status was enough for Zhang Wei, but now her celebrity standing added ayer of pride to the conquest.
"How do you kno¡ª" Zhou Jiajia began, amazement in her voice, before realizing she had already disclosed this information during her earlier ramblings. The memory made her slightly embarrassed, but she admitted it with a small nod.
"Tommorow is her birthday?" Xiong Mei''s ears perked up, intrigued by this revtion.
However, the inte, a chaoticbyrinth of information, provided no direct confirmation. It was a mess of conflicting dates.
"So what''s the n for tomorrow?" Zhang Wei inquired, his curiosity evident.
Zhou Jiajia bit her lip, admitting, "None... There''s my cousin''s engagement; I have to attend that..."
"You don''t celebrate?" Zhang Wei asked, genuinely curious.
Zhou Jiajia shook her head. "Dad didn''t have enough time after my mother''s death," she admitted, her eyes turning slightly hazy.
"..."
At this point, Zhang Wei found himself struggling with her tears, realizing the weight of her daddy issues.
''Daddy problems for real?'' he mused inwardly. He believed he could fix them; after all, daddy issues were within his realm of expertise.
But as for mommy problems¡ªwell, even Zhang Wei had no solution for that.
In a moment of contemtion, he decided to consult the system. ''Is there a solution for such problems?'' he inquired.
The system responded matter-of-factly, [Dead people are dead, host. By the way, what about your own mother? If you had her, what would you do?]
Taken aback by the unexpected question, Zhang Wei hesitated. ''What would I do?'' he pondered, finding it challenging to entertain the idea seriously.
Perhaps an extra¡ªprecisely two extra pillows for addedfort?
The notion of sexualizing his mother didn''t pose a problem since he didn''t have one and couldn''t recall her face.
Zhang Wei, momentarily lost in thought, shook off the system''s question. Returning to the present, he focused on Zhou Jiajia, who still carried the weight of her past.
"Well, no worries about tomorrow. We can make it special," he suggested, attempting to lift the heavy atmosphere.
Zhou Jiajia nced at him, her eyes reflecting a mix of surprise and uncertainty. "Make it special?" she echoed, as if the idea were foreign to her.
Zhang Wei grinned, a subtle glint in his eyes. "Of course! Birthdays should be memorable. How about we celebrate after your cousin''s engagement? A little surprise, just for you."
Zhou Jiajia''s lips twitched into a hesitant smile, touched by the unexpected offer. "You''d do that for me?"
"Absolutely," Zhang Wei affirmed, his tone sincere. "Everyone deserves a special birthday, especially someone as unique as you."
Xiong Mei, eavesdropping on their conversation, couldn''t help but marvel at Zhang Wei''s ability to navigate emotions. ''He''s turning the narrative effortlessly,'' she noted to herself, realizing how he was subtly reshaping Zhou Jiajia''s perspective on her uing birthday.
Xiong Mei''s role seemed to be evolving, from a mere observer to Zhang Wei''s helper. Little did she realize the consequences that showcasing her observational abilities would lead to¡ªan eventual future she couldn''t foresee.
Meanwhile, Hu Ning, recovering from the shock, was being escorted back to her seat. Her eyes widened as she spotted Zhou Jiajia and Zhang Wei sitting together in her spot. She froze, memories of the horror from a few moments ago flooding back.
Zhou Jiajia flinched upon meeting Hu Ning''s gaze, realizing she was going against the agency''s suggestions. Confused, she looked at Zhang Wei with a questioning expression.
Without missing a beat, Zhang Wei suddenly stood up, guiding Zhou Jiajia back to her seat, and then nonchntly moved to his own. He deliberately shed a charming smile towards Hu Ning, who stood there frozen, unable to move. Zhang Wei assumed his seat leisurely behind Xiong Mei.
"Sigh..." Hu Ning breathed a sigh of relief, finally returning to her seat and avoiding any nces back.
Zhou Jiajia, feeling slightly awkward, remained silent as Hu Ning took out a magazine, surprising her by not inquiring about Zhang Wei.
Exhaling her own sigh of relief, Zhou Jiajia reached for her phone, only to find a new notification.
_____
"Zhang Wei," Xiong Mei called out.
Confused, Zhang Wei nced over before Xiong Mei pushed a diary toward him, shing a smile of her own.
Her intentions were as clear as the sky¡ªget some signatures of Zhou Jiajia for her own business venture.
Chapter 319 Another one broken into tears?
Chapter 319 Another one broken into tears?
"Zhang Wei," Xiong Mei called out.
Confused, Zhang Wei nced over before Xiong Mei pushed a diary toward him, shing a smile of her own.
Her intentions were as clear as the sky¡ªget some signatures of Zhou Jiajia for her own business venture.
*Smack!*
"Think of some proper ways of earning money," Zhang Wei ended up scolding her back, thinking of such ridiculous ideas.
"..."
Xiong Mei, shook her head, "What proper ways.. I know none," she pouted, ncing outside.
Zhang Wei, however inwadly was quite happy.
This change was weing, it meant she was now instead trying to be some use of to him, means she was bing more dependent on him!
Both are opposite, but that''s how it works!
If she was just for money, she was dependent on him, only financially.
But, now since she wants to do something for him, and be more useful, it means she was bing emotionlly dependent.
It''s just a state, even children and thier parents have it, and whether it''s good or bad, shall be left to the judgementals to judge, Zhang Wei believes in fulfilment, and whatever makes him content is weed!
For the remaining hours, the journey was easy, Zhang Wei did not create any trouble, and Mu Han seemed to have disappeared from ne mid-air.
Or that''s what Zhang Wei thought, since as theynded she appeared back magically, thanking them while exiting the ne.
Zhang Wei was quite curious about this woman, but he wasn''t going to sink his legs into mud without realizing the depth of it.
Despite his infamous perception by others, he is always behaving after his calctions, like right now, in aine he was messing around because everyone knew, it was them who made the flight dy by nearly two hour!
This give him some privileges, and he didn''t shy away to use them!
"Is anyoneing for us?" Xiong Mei, asked her eyes looking around as they stepped down the ramp first.
Zhang Wei shrugged, he himself had no idea on this matter.
Lisa told, she would arrange someone to pick them up, but why isn''t there is anyone around?
At the same time, Hu Ning and Zhou Jiajia noticed a small crowd of bodyguards waiting for them with four car in line.
"Hey," Zhou Jiajia wanted to offer Zhang Wei a ride, before she spotted him walking towards a rolls Royce stationed in the opposite direction and her face fell.
However, as to rub salt into her wound, a beautiful pink haired foreigner women, stepped out gracefully, from the driver''s seat, making her eyes twich.
Hu Ning, "Zara, behave youself in public," she reminded.
"Hmph!" Zhou Jiajia, angered by both sides, can''t keep her head cool.
However, she is was more used to witnessing such bizzare things, so it didn''t really both her that there were quite a few women around him.
Eveyrone ys at young age!
What matter as once you get old, you settle down!
Little did she realise, Zhang Wei believed in doingmunity service!
If he settles down, who would take care of loney beds?
Hu Ning realized Zhou Jiajia was going through that teenager love face and given up, "Zara, remember not to do anything in front of your father," she still reminded her.
"Hm!" Zhou Jiajia nodded, brushing her father as non-existent concern.
Her father was quite money minded person, and using her name to get various partnerships for his electronic business.
She knew, as long as Zhang Wei gives her father enough money, he wouldn''t say a word!
She had saved quite a lot already, and in few years, she was sure if she works hard, it would be enough to buy her own father out!
Her thoughts were getting beyond impressive, but unfortunate for her, Zhang Wei already had a purple haired vixen as sponsor!
_______
"Lisa?"
Zhang Wei''s gaze sharpened as he noticed Lisa emerging, a perplexed frown forming on his face.
Why was she here?
Didn''t she explicitly mention sending someone else?
He cast a quick nce around, searching for the missing presence, but found none.
Xiong Mei''s eyes blinked in surprise. ''Another one...? Huh... This one seems to be a foreign breed,'' she mused, promptly taking out her notebook to increase the count by one.
Lisa greeted them with a smile, "Boss, how was the journey?"
Zhang Wei nodded, his furrowed brows deepening as Lisa took charge, opening the door for him and Xiong Mei before gracefully returning to the driver''s seat.
The sudden change in ns left an unspoken mystery.
??
"Lisa, are you alright...?" Zhang Wei couldn''t help but voice his concern, his gaze shifting to the rearview mirror as he sought answers in her reflection. The unexpected turn of events sparked a flicker of worry, and he wondered what prompted the alteration in their arrangements.
!!
Lisa flinched, the impact of his words hitting her deep even before she could start the vehicle.
She met his gaze through the mirror, maintaining her smile. "Everything''s fine, Boss. Just ast-minute adjustment," she reassured, her tone carrying a hint of sadness.
??
Xiong Mei and Zhang Wei exchanged confused nces. The sudden shift in Lisa''s demeanor left an air of bewilderment in the car.
Before they could process the unfolding situation, Lisa''s smile faltered, her face darkening, edging closer to tears. Her eyes welled up, betraying a hidden turmoil.
''What the hell!?'' Zhang Wei couldn''t help but frown, feeling the weight of an usation that seemed unjust. He racked his brain, unable to recall any coercion on his part for Lisa to join them.
Why was she staring at him like that?
Xiong Mei shook her head, a silent observer to the perplexing dynamics. The situation left her pondering whether Zhang Wei had a more sadistic side than she had initially believed.
"Ah!"
Her dramatic actions were interrupted by a knock over her head, abruptly halting the escting emotions. Zhang Wei, now concerned, confronted Lisa, "Did someone bully you at work?" he probed, trying to find a rational exnation for her sudden change.
Lisa hesitated, her eyes flickering with a mixture of emotions. "No, Boss, it''s not that," she managed to say, attempting topose herself.
Chapter 320 Xu Qing becoming more daring?
Chapter 320 Xu Qing bing more daring?
Lisa hesitated, her eyes flickering with a mixture of emotions. "No, it''s not that," she managed to say, attempting topose herself.
Zhang Wei, not entirely convinced, studied her for a moment. "Then what''s going on? You''ve been acting strange."
A heavy sigh escaped Lisa, her shoulders slumping. "It''s not work. It''s just... personal stuff," she confessed, her voice cracking.
??
The dam containing her tears finally broke, and she shook her head, forcing a smile as she started the car.
"Stop the car," Zhang Wei spoke sternly, unable to tolerate the unfolding drama any longer.
Lisa, herposure slipping further, nodded in acknowledgment, pulling the car over to the side of the road.
"Lisa, talk to us. What''s bothering you?" Zhang Wei pressed, his tone softer now, concern evident in his eyes.
Amidst the tension, Xiong Mei couldn''t help but feel a pang of sympathy for Lisa. She spoke, "Lisa, we''re here for you. Whatever it is, you don''t have to face it alone."
Lisa had been holding back tears since the early morning when she boarded the ne to Dongjiang. She never anticipated that her first job would unfold like this¡ªa real-life scenario far more challenging than she had imagined.
The harshness of reality overwhelmed her, and she longed to retreat to the safety of university life.
Zhang Wei, perplexed, questioned, "??"
Why was she crying?
Subtle annoyance flickered in his eyes, a confusion building as he tried to grasp the situation.
"Lisa!" He shook her slightly, hoping to break through the emotional barrier. Her flinch and immediate shutdown, however, revealed the impact of his stern gaze, leaving her subdued.
"Zhang Wei..." Xiong Mei gently reminded, sensing that it wouldn''t bode well if he let his anger take over.
Zhang Wei, aware of his limited patience in such situations, took a deep breath, attempting to suppress the building frustration. He looked at Lisa with a softer expression, urging her to open up.
The confined space of the car seemed to tighten as Lisa, on the brink of emotional copse, finally opened up to Zhang Wei. "Zhang Wei," she stammered, the helplessness in her voice echoing, "I...I can''t fulfill the task you assigned to me."
Zhang Wei''s expression shifted from curiosity to concern. "What happened?"
Lisa, battling her emotions, took a deep breath, mustering the courage to recount a painful encounter with Xu Qing. "I tried talking to Xu Qing, but it didn''t go well. She insulted me, calling me a secretary only good for...for... sleeping with her boss... "
A flicker of anger shed in Zhang Wei''s eyes, "She said what?"
Lisa continued, her voice steady but burdened with the weight of humiliation. "After that, I just wanted to go back to my country and leave this job."
Zhang Wei''s gaze darkened. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"
Lisa, her eyes reflecting a mix of regret and helplessness, confessed, "I wanted to, but then I saw the severance pay in the contract. It''s about 20 times my sry. I can''t afford to pay that, so I came here to ask if-if I can leave without paying any severance."
"..." Zhang Wei''s face darkened, casting a shadow over the car, while Lisa wore a slightly scared expression, anticipating a scolding from him.
"... You want to leave?" he asked, his tone carrying a stern edge.
"I...I," Lisa stammered, finding it difficult to articte her thoughts under his intense gaze.
Zhang Wei continued, "Lisa, what do you think the role of a secretary is, other than gettingid?"
Lisa fell silent, her eyes downcast.
"Have you ever done any work before this? Any tasks rted to being a secretary or anything?" Zhang Wei pressed.
Lisa hesitated briefly before shaking her head. It was her first time in such a role, and the experience had been far from pleasant.
No, it was terrible!
Zhang Wei sighed, his tone softening slightly. "You can''t just let someone scold you, especially within the samepany, especially when you''re the chairman''s secretary. Your primary job is to get the work done for him."
"..."
Lisa''s face fell, the weight of Zhang Wei''s disappointment evident in his expression.
Xiong Mei''s eyes blinked, a slight sense of nostalgia washing over her. Wasn''t this the very reason she had epted Zhang Wei''s offer?
What good came from being an independent woman?
Better to be dependent, free from the tensions of jobs and responsibilities.
She inspected Lisa from head to toe, finding her attractive even by her standards, wondering why Lisa didn''t just choose Zhang Wei and leave this job altogether.
Little did she realize that not everyone approached life with the same strategic mindset as her.
Zhang Wei suddenly smiled wryly, breaking the heavy silence. "Have you ever been to the mountains?" he asked, introducing an unexpected shift in the conversation.
"Huh?"
Lisa''s eyes widened, taken aback by Zhang Wei''s unexpected proposal. A moment of thoughtful reflection passed before she softly shook her head. "We don''t have too many mountains in Nithelia..."
Zhang Wei''s eyes gleamed mischievously as he nodded. "Then let''s get you to some mountains," he suggested, a spark of adventure in his voice.
Lisa hesitated, a faint "but" escaping her lips.
Zhang Wei grinned, cutting through her reservations with a yful assertiveness. "What ''but''? You still want to leave after the twenty times severance pay? You are the secretary to the chairman; shouldn''t you follow what he says?"
A mix of realization and gratitude flickered in Lisa''s eyes. "I-I would take us to the hotel," she replied, determination now infused in her voice.
Zhang Wei nodded in agreement. "We''ll be in Dongjiang for a day. You''re fine with that, right?" he asked, turning to Xiong Mei.
Xiong Mei yfully extended her hands in surrender, shaking them in acknowledgment. "You''re the boss!" she dered, the defeat apparent in her gesture.
Zhang Wei chuckled before leaning in to tease Xiong Mei. "Do you want to embarrass yourself in front of Lisa?" he whispered, signaling to his pants.
Xiong Mei''s face instantly flushed red, and she vigorously shook her head, silently pleading for mercy.
She was done ying games; just spare her from any further embarrassment.
Chapter 321 Golden Dragon
Chapter 321 Golden Dragon
After resolving the situation with Lisa, Zhang Wei discreetly dropped a message to Wang Liang, urging him to gather every piece of information avable about Xu Qing. That woman needed a lesson in humility¡ªshe should learn not to touch a dragon''s reverse scale.
In Zhang Wei''s eyes, a tier-1 actress like her was expendable, and no one would bat an eye if she happened to fall off a cliff tomorrow.
But as he delved into his scheming, a chuckle escaped him for reasons even he couldn''t entirely fathom.
Lisa and Xiong Mei exchanged nces, intrigued by Zhang Wei''s sudden amusement. They shrugged it off, with Xiong Mei deciding to engage Lisa in conversation, aiming to learn more about her and her homnd, Nithelia.
Xiong Mei, however, wasn''t just making casual conversation¡ªshe was also subtly assessing Lisa''s attitude.
After all, she couldn''t allow any potential threats to linger near Zhang Wei.
He was her man now, and she needed to ensure that everyone around him could be domesticated, just like her¡ªa tamed cat.
Meanwhile, Zhang Wei continued to chuckle to himself, leaving even the system puzzled. [Host, what happened to you? Are you going insane already?] the system inquired, struggling toprehend the sudden shift in Zhang Wei''s demeanor.
''No, it''s not that...''
[Then what is it?]
Zhang Wei''s gaze turned reflective, reminiscent of a few years past. ''I used to perceive that women have it easy. They could tread through life''s challenges, secure in the knowledge that someone would always stand behind them, ready to bail them out if things took a downturn.''
[What changed now?]
A contemtive silence enveloped Zhang Wei before he broke into a wry smile. ''Today, I found myself doing the very thing I used to criticize. Ordinarily, Lisa should have learned a valuable lesson. I entrusted her with a seemingly straightforward task, one she couldn''t fulfill. Yet, in the end, she was bailed out by me... Huh? I once believed it was NGOs, governments, boyfriends, sons, or brothers that woulde to their rescue, but I was wrong! It''s the men who often y the saviors... Every time... When the tide turns against them, there will invariably be a man poised to catch them from the precipice of failure... It''s a tale of men bing the unwitting adversaries of their own kind.''
[So...? It has been an enduring truth since the dawn of mankind. What''s your conclusion, host?]
''That''s precisely my point. I can get entangled in these dynamics, but without power, all the women and riches would be snatched away, just as they were from countless kings and emperors in the past... And just as I would snatch from them!'' A sudden, ruthless glint illuminated Zhang Wei''s eyes.
Women perennially yed the role of maniptors from behind the scenes throughout history, yet men were no different. They waged battles for power and conquest, and Zhang Wei now grasped that if beauty was the coveted jewel for women, power held an equivalent allure for men!
The insatiable desire for more power burned within him stronger than ever. Unfortunately, no matter how he pondered, he couldn''t discern additional avenues to attain it!
Extracting points from Feng Xinyue and then exchanging them with the system for power was a painfully slow process; time wasn''t a luxury Zhang Wei could afford.
Preparation needed to be meticulous and done well in advance. He had to stay one step ahead, aware that enemies could emerge at any moment.
What initially seemed like a game and y was evolving into something serious, and oddly, more interesting at the same time. The realization drew a chuckle from Zhang Wei¡ªa cruelugh that hinted at the impending downfall of his enemies. The abyss awaited those who dared to cross him.
______
"Again?"
Zhang Wei arched his brows in mild surprise, mirroring the collective reaction of the onlookers outside. Once more, the presence of Zhou Jiajia''s entourage became apparent, apparently in the process of checking into the hotel.
In this recurrent moment, fleeting eye contact between Hu Ning and Zhang Wei created a tension, her expression earning a subtle frown from him before they both turned their attention elsewhere and entered the hotel.
A chuckle escaped Zhang Wei, a musing reflection on whether this luxurious establishment was the singr option in town or if the threads of destiny had woven this particr coincidence.
"Golden Dragon, huh... Quite a daring name..." Stepping out of the car, Zhang Wei''s gaze was drawn to the hotel''s emblem, a striking logo that boldly proimed ''Golden Dragon.'' The name itself was apanied by a majestic golden dragon motif, intricately circling the text and intertwining with the ''G'' in ''Golden.''
"I did a bit of research; it''s owned by the son of the Minister of Tourism, who holds significant connections with the other major families in the capital," Lisa shared, offering a brief insight into the establishment''s ownership and affiliations.
Zhang Wei nodded, slightly surprised. It seemed Lisa was indeed capable of handling responsibilities. With a bit of training, she could potentially make an excellent secretary.
The presidential suite had already been booked; Lisa had arranged for an executive suite and another standard room in advance. It was clear she intended to stay separately, opting for the normal room away from Zhang Wei and Xiong Mei.
Anticipating potential drama, Xiong Mei watched as Zhang Wei merely took her hand and led her toward the executive suite, showing no inclination to drag Lisa along.
''He let her go...?'' Xiong Mei''s eyes blinked in stunned confusion.
Why did he change his stance again?
Or was he just that unpredictable?
Something didn''t add up, and her attempts to decipher Zhang Wei''s behavior only ended up creating chaos in her mind.
Now, she felt she needed medication to untangle the tangled threads of his actions.
Zhang Wei had a straightforward analogy in mind: since Lisa had failed to fulfill the assigned task, she would now need to fulfill the bet of sleeping with him. Naturally, he was only seeking to make the best of the opportunity. Currently sessful, he recognized that he wouldn''t be able to reap maximum benefits.
As the clock struck 7:00 pm and both had changed into new clothes, the city''s temperature, significantly colder than Qingyun or other central parts of Hand, made itself known. The city lights glittered in the chilly evening.
Chapter 322 Golden Dragon (2)
Chapter 322 Golden Dragon (2)
While Zhang Wei chilled, leaning against the window and taking in the cityscape, a knock on the door stirred his attention.
He spared a deliberate nce towards the closed bathroom door, checking if Xiong Mei was still immersed in her bath.
Satisfied, he moved with a certain nonchnce to open the door.
The identity of the person standing on the other side brought an smile to Zhang Wei''s face.
_____
"Ms. Ning, haha, missing me already after thest attempt at hypnosis?" Zhang Weiughed, swinging the door open with an air of confidence.
Hu Ning stood there, frozen in a moment of startled realization, feeling goosebumps ripple across her body as she locked eyes with Zhang Wei. She shook her head, trying to shake off the eerie feeling, and finally managed to stammer, "How do you know about me?"
Zhang Wei grinned, "Just as I know you''re holding an invitation card behind your back." Swift as a predator, he extended his hand, effortlessly snatching it away from her.
Examining it with amusement, he chuckled, "I guess it''s addressed to me." Theughter echoed, revealing tickets to today''s concert, a subtle gift from Zhou Jiajia.
Hu Ning stood slightly taken aback before offering a cautious warning, "After the concert, there''s engagement of Miss Jia''s cousin in the hotel. You''re free to join, but don''t get too close to her, or the news will find its way to her father''s ears."
Zhang Wei nodded, his gaze sweeping across the room, taking in the borate decorations that hinted at the impending celebration. "So, that''s why there are so many decorations..."
His suspicion was evident as he turned his gaze back to Hu Ning, questioning her presence, "Why are you delivering the invitation and not her?"
Caught off guard, Hu Ning momentarily flinched, a flicker of emotion crossing her face before she swiftly adopted a poker face. "Zara doesn''t have time to personally deliver invitations," she replied with a touch of annoyance, making a hurried exit.
Her departing steps betrayed a subtle hint of panic.
Beyond the presidential suite''s entrance, a formidable line of bodyguards stood in stoic formation...
Inside, Zhou Jiajia lounged on a couch, engrossed in her phone. Another man, in histe twenties, exuded a slightly handsome aura, though a small frown on his forehead hinted at an undercurrent of tension.
"Jiajia, why hasn''t Ninge yet?" His impatience was evident, a subtle urgency coloring his words.
Around his neck, a delicately crafted locket showcased a golden dragon, its intricate details catching the light. At first nce, it seemed an ordinary essory, but a faint spiritual aura emanated from it, hinting at its deeper significance.
By his side stood a formidable figure, a man of imposing stature at 6''9". Every inch of him exuded power, the initial stages of the spirit-tempering realm evident in the subtle glow around him.
Wei Jun!
Ranked 92nd on the Sky List!
A massive scar, like a fierce battle''s signature, marred his face. It was a stark reminder of hisst opponent, who sumbed to his sheer might and was torn apart in a brutal confrontation.
Wei Jun served as the personal bodyguard for Sun Qiang, son of Sun Tao, a high-ranking official in the Ministry of Tourism.
While the other bodyguards stationed outside wereprised of either low-level cultivators or warriors, Wei Jun''s presence signaled a different league altogether.
Surprisingly, Sun Qiang focus wasn''t fixed on Zhou Jiajia but on Hu Ning.
Long Sun Qiang''s desire for Hu Ning had lingered for an extended period, but her ability to gracefully evade his advances remained unchanged.
Even upon discovering his presence, she executed a swift escape, cleverly using the excuse of delivering an invitation to Zhang Wei.
Hu Ning had clung to the notion of refraining from marriage until the age of 30.
However, the validity of this excuse was waning. The agency that purportedly provided her freedom had be nothing more than an glorified cage, a creation of Sun Qiang to keep a vignt eye on her, ensuring that the bird wouldn''t unfurl its wings and soar away.
The Golden Dragon Hotel chain, once in the possession of the rtively unknown Long family, now adorned Sun Qiang''s empire as avish gift.
This exined the choice of both Zhou Jiajia and Hu Ning to stay at this particr establishment.
Seemingly carefree, Zhou Jiajia immersed herself in ying video games on her phone, disying minimal concern for Sun Qiang''s looming presence.
Historically, Zhou Jiajia found herself nestled in the protective embrace of her father''spany, Sris Industries, flourishing under the favorable gaze of Sun Industries.
Sun Tao, regarding her as a daughter, further shielded her from undue interference.
This dynamic left Zhou Minghao, her own father, with limited say over her wishes, constrained by the debt of gratitude owed to Sun Industries.
Sun Qiang, considering Zhou Jiajia as a sister in name, directed his focused attention toward Hu Ning.
Even if he entertained any thoughts about Zhou Jiajia, the mountainous obstacle of the influential Zhang Family from the capital stood in his way, given that Zhou Jiajia''s mother hailed from that prestigious lineage.
Zhou Jiajia embodied the epitome of a life adorned with a silver spoon.
Unbeknownst to Zhang Wei, his choice to transform her into a lover rather than an adversary had inadvertently shielded him from a lengthy list of potential enemies.
"If you''re so impatient, go look for her yourself," Zhou Jiajia retorted, her lips twitching as Zhang Wei''s voice disrupted her game, leading to her defeat.
Sun Qiang''s expression darkened. "If I look for her, do you think I would be able to find her?"
Zhou Jiajia responded with a slight pout. "Since you already know that Sister Ning is avoiding you, why bother? Why don''t you do something about your face first? That might solve the problem."
Sun Qiang, "..."
Wei Jun, "..."
Silence fell over the room.
Sun Qiang turned to his trusted bodyguard, Wei Jun. "Is there something wrong with my face?"
Wei Jun responded with unwavering loyalty, "Young master Sun is handsome as the sun!"
Sun Qiang nodded in agreement, but Zhou Jiajia interjected sharply , "As handsome as a potato."
!!
Sun Qiang''s lips twisted in a smile, a wry acknowledgment of Zhou Jiajia''s annoyance.
Suddenly, Zhou Jiajia sprang to her feet, waving him away. "Shoo already, I have to change my clothes."
Sun Qiang sighed good-naturedly, standing up and exiting with his entourage.
A few momentster, Hu Ning cautiously reentered the room. "He left?" she asked, releasing a sigh of relief.
Zhou Jiajia, contemting the future, spoke, "Hu Ning, it''s been over a year. Next year, you''ll hit thirty. How will you avoid him then?"
Hu Ning frowned, firing back, "Miss Jia, you should worry about your own affairs first. How are you going to handle your hidden boyfriend?"
Zhou Jiajia pursed her lips in mock offense. "He isn''t hidden, unlike you!" With that, she escaped back to her room.
"..."
Hu Ning, caught in theplex web of her past, stood silent.
Chapter 323 Concert (1)
Chapter 323 Concert (1)
"..."
Hu Ning, caught in theplex web of her past, stood silent. Facing Sun Qiang was always a challenge, and even her hypnosis seemed to falter in his presence.
The ne adorning his neck acted as an imprable shield, protecting him from her attempts to influence him.
She had made countless efforts to remove it, but Sun Qiang guarded that ne more fiercely than his own life.
Originally hailing from Aterra, Hu Ning was revered as a deity or goddess by a small tribe residing in the Sylvan Rainforests.
This tribe worshipped a snake deity, and Hu Ning held a significant ce in their religious beliefs. During a trip to the Sylvan Rainforests apanied by his father Sun Tao, Sun Qiang became enchanted by Hu Ning''s beauty.
The tribe, reluctant to part with their revered goddess, faced a dire ultimatum. Hu Ning, aware that her tribe would face eradication if she refused, chose to follow Sun Qiang to Hand.
To justify her avoidance of marriage, she presented a unique condition ¨C she imed to be cursed and incapable of marrying anyone before turning thirty, a condition supported by her distinctive red eyes, which she used as tangible evidence of her supposed curse.
Sun Qiang, once enchanted by Hu Ning''s charm, had gradually grown skeptical of her excuses. Seeking advice from various cultivators, the unanimous verdict was that she was deceiving him. His patience waned as doubts took root.
Thirty minutester, Hu Ning stood outside Zhou Jiajia''s door, urgency in her voice as she knocked. "Zara, how much longer? The concert begins at 8!"
Inside the room, Zhou Jiajia faced a life threatening crisis. Holding the eleventh dress before the mirror, discarded outfits formed a chaotdscape. Each dress underwent rigorous scrutiny in her quest to discover the perfect ensemble for the evening.
*Boom!* The door swung open forcefully, revealing Hu Ning''s exasperation. She took in the scene, a room strewn with fashion casualties, and demanded, "Zara, what exactly are you doing?"
Zhou Jiajia responded nonchntly, "Selecting a dress."
Hu Ning''s expression danced through a myriad of emotions. "So, what happened to ''I don''t care, everything looks good on me''?"
Zhou Jiajia, in the midst of selecting a dress, replied, "Well, I care now."
Hu Ning''s eyes rolled in mock exasperation. "And I thought we were making progress..." She shook her head, caught between amusement and bewilderment. "Do you want me to ask them to push the concert back by half an hour?"
With a dramatic nod, Zhou Jiajia affirmed, "Please do."
Hu Ning sighed, her phone emerging as a lifeline tomunicate the adjustment to the event managers, in an attempt to amodate Zhou Jiajia''s evolving fashion whims.
______
The rhythmic pulse of the music echoed through Century Stadium, setting the stage for an unforgettable night. The crowd, a sea of ecstatic fans, erupted into cheers and apuse as the stadium lights danced in harmony with the beats. The anticipation was booming, and the vibrant energy in the air seemed to crackle with excitement.
Backstage, Zhou Jiajia, now adorned in an exquisite red gown that shimmered under the stage lights, took a deep breath. Hu Ning, her manager, offered words of encouragement amidst the distant roars of the crowd.
As the curtain lifted, revealing the dazzling stage, Zhou Jiajia stepped into the spotlight, greeted by a tidal wave of cheers.
The deafening apuse and enthusiastic shouts created a symphony of devotion, and Zhou Jiajia couldn''t help but smile, absorbing the boundless love from her fans.
"Thank you, Century Stadium! Are you ready for an unforgettable night?" Zhou Jiajia''s voice echoed through the arena, and the crowd responded with a resounding roar.
The concert unfolded, each note resonating with the cheers and apuse of the fervent audience, creating a magical connection between the idol and her adoring fans.
Zhou Jiajia, basking in the energy of the crowd, raised the microphone to her lips, "Dongjiang! How''s everyone feeling tonight?"
The crowd erupted into cheers, hands waving, and lightsticks creating a mesmerizing disy. Zhou Jiajia continued, "I missed you all so much. Tonight, let''s create unforgettable memories together!"
Hu Ning, standing backstage, couldn''t help but feel proud. "They adore her," she remarked to herself, watching the spectacle unfold.
As Zhou Jiajia belted out her hit songs, the crowd sang along, their voices merging with hers. In a moment of interaction, she paused and said, "I want to hear you, Dongjiang! Sing with me!"
The response was thunderous, and the stadium echoed with the collective voices of thousands of fans. The concert was not just a performance; it was a shared experience, a celebration of music and unity.
As the night progressed, Zhou Jiajia engaged in yful banter with the audience, sharing anecdotes andughter. "You guys are my strength," she dered, and the stadium erupted once again.
"She''s like apletely different person now," Xiong Mei eximed, donned in the same vibrant yellow dress she''d chosen earlier. It perfectly resonated with her vibrant energy, making her stand out even in the midst of the bustling crowd.
Zhang Wei, seated beside her in the front row, nodded thoughtfully. "People tend to switch up their behavior depending on the circumstances."
Xiong Mei''s eyes twitched, shaking her head. "You''re not enjoying the show?"
"It''s good," Zhang Wei replied. Then, with a sly grin, he added, "But I''d prefer a more personal performance backstage."
Xiong Mei''s expression remained unreadable.
As if sensing their banter, Zhou Jiajia pulled off a surprising move. "I heard we have some special guests tonight. Zhang Wei and Xiong Mei, where are you?" Spotlights focused on their section, and the crowd erupted in cheers. Zhou Jiajia winked, "Wee to the party!"
The sudden cascade of lights startled Zhang Wei and Xiong Mei, eliciting a wry smile from Zhang Wei. The crowd''s cheers swelled even louder as they glimpsed Xiong Mei, dressed no less extravagantly than Zhou Jiajia herself.
As the spotlight enveloped them, the initial surprise on Zhang Wei''s face transformed into a calm acknowledgment. The crowd''s cheer, now directed at Xiong Mei''s stunning appearance, escted to an even greater roar.
Zhou Jiajia, microphone in hand, seized the moment. "Looks like we''ve got some VIPs in the house! How about a round of apuse for Zhang Wei and Xiong Mei?"
Chapter 324 Concert (2)
Chapter 324 Concert (2)
Zhou Jiajia, microphone in hand, seized the moment. "Looks like we''ve got some VIPs in the house! How about a round of apuse for Zhang Wei and Xiong Mei?" The crowd responded with an enthusiastic ovation.
Xiong Mei, slightly flustered, managed a wave while Zhang Wei nodded appreciatively. The sea of fans, electrified by the unexpected spectacle, continued their apuse.
Zhou Jiajia resumed her performance, seamlessly transitioning back to her scheduled setlist. The atmosphere inside Century Stadium became a fusion of music, cheers, and dazzling lights.
Zhang Wei and Xiong Mei, now part of the spectacle, settled into the rhythm of the concert, enjoying the unique experience.
In the midst of the vibrant concert atmosphere, Hu Ning observed the unexpected spotlight on Zhang Wei and Xiong Mei.
She couldn''t conceal a sigh, her shoulders slumping as a bitter smile touched her lips. "Zara, is this how you keep your rtionship with him hidden?" she murmured to herself, wearied by the unfolding scenario.
Backstage, Sun Qiang, sitting with a puzzled frown, questioned Hu Ning. "Who are those man and woman? Do you know them?"
Hu Ning turned around, feigning ignorance. "I have no idea," she replied, her words carefully chosen to keep Sun Qiang at bay.
To ensure hispliance, she added, "They seem like old friends of Zara. Investigate, but be cautious not to upset her."
Sun Qiang''s expression twitched, but he persisted, turning to Wei Jun. "Wei Jun, can you look them up for me?"
"Right away, young master Sun!" Wei Jun responded, swiftly grabbing a tablet and delving into the database. After a thorough search, he presented the findings to Sun Qiang.
Sun Qiang, perplexed, read through Xiong Mei''s information. "An ordinary high school student?" His confusion deepened as he perused Zhang Wei''s details. "What is this, Wei Jun? Are you ying games with me?"
Wei Jun shook his head earnestly. "Young Master, you need your father''s help to ess more detailed information. I can''t assist with that."
Frustrated, Sun Qiang frowned and begrudgingly epted the limitations imposed by theck of ess.
The mysterious background of Zhang Wei remained elusive as of now...
_____
As the clock struck 10:30 pm, the vibrant lights of Century Stadium gradually dimmed, bringing an end to the exhrating concert.
The departing audience carried the echoes of melodies and the energy of the performance with them.
Backstage, Zhou Jiajia navigated through the maze of bustling crew members and changing rooms.
She exchanged her dazzling stage attire for something morefortable, the air still buzzing with the excitement of the show.
Meanwhile, Hu Ning found herself reluctantly seated beside Sun Qiang at a table backstage.
The room, once filled with the pre-concert hustle, now simmered down into a backstage afterparty.
Sun Qiang bombarded Hu Ning with questions, and she responded with reserved brevity, her eyes asionally ncing toward the changing room area.
Sun Qiang leaned in, curiosity evident in his voice, "Ning, who were those two? Friends of Zhou Jiajia, you said? They seemed more than that."
Hu Ning sighed, "Sun Qiang, my role is to keep an eye on Zhou Jiajia, not y matchmaker or gossipmonger. I don''t know more than you do."
Sun Qiang''s persistence persisted, "There''s something unusual about them, don''t you think? Find out more about that man and the woman. Their presence is more than coincidental."
Hu Ning raised an eyebrow, "You sound paranoid. Maybe they''re just fans or distant acquaintances."
Sun Qiang''s eyes narrowed, "I don''t believe in coincidences, Hu Ning. Investigate thoroughly, and remember, my father is watching, too."
Hu Ning nodded, her frustration growing. "I''ll do what I can, but don''t expect miracles."
"That would do," Sun Qiang rxed, finding a satisfied answer, before his face suddenly lit up with a smile.
*Boom!*
Wei Jun theatrically ced a small cake between them, catching Hu Ning off guard.
"What''s this for?" Hu Ning asked, her brows furrowed.
Zhou Jiajia, not known for borate birthday celebrations, couldn''t be the reason.
So, for whom?
Sun Qiang grinned, "It''s been a year since west engaged, Hu Ning. Did you forget?"
!?
Hu Ning''s eyes widened slightly in realization, "Oh, it''s been a year already?" She couldn''t believe how time had flown.
Sun Qiang chuckled, "Time flies when you''re having fun, right?" He motioned for Wei Jun to light the candle on the cake.
Hu Ning forced a smile, "Yeah, fun," she muttered under her breath, more to herself than anyone else.
Sun Qiang, seemingly oblivious to her inner thoughts, leaned closer, "Make a wish, Ning."
She hesitated for a moment, looking at the flickering candle.
Closing her eyes, she made a silent wish to never see him again and blew out the candle.
Sun Qiang pped, "Happy work anniversary, Ning! Let''s make the uing year even more exciting."
Hu Ning, still feeling uneasy, managed a polite smile. "Thank you, Sun Qiang. I''ll do my best."
________
As the clock inched toward midnight, the cityscape of Dongjiang shimmered beneath the moonlight. Zhang Wei arranged a dedicated driver to escort Xiong Mei back to the hotel.
Meanwhile, Lisa, feeling fatigued, opted for a quiet night in, missing the concert.
In the heart of the stadium, Zhang Wei''s eyes darted to the ticking clock, realizing the impending arrival of a new day. The promise of a present for Zhou Jiajia lingered in his thoughts, prompting him to prepare for the celebration.
[What present would you give her, host?]
Zhang Wei nonchntly shrugged, "No idea, let''s just take her for a drive."
[Would that suffice?]
A subtle smile graced Zhang Wei''s face as he responded, "System, you need to understand your own species. Happiness is a subjective state of mind, and people often don''t recognize what truly brings them joy. Sometimes, even the simplest gestures¡ªlike a leisurely drive through the city¡ªcan paint a smile that outshines the grandest gifts."
[You are right, host!]
The system acknowledged, pondering the intricacies of human emotions. Zhang Wei''s wealth of experiences seemed to stretch as vast as the endless night sky.
Is this what they refer to as... experience?
Chapter 325 Unexpected Birthday Present (1)
Chapter 325 Unexpected Birthday Present (1)
In the hushed ambiance of the changing room, a single question hung in the air like a delicate wisp of curiosity. "Hu Ning?"
The door creaked open, revealing a slice of the room beyond, and in that sliver of light, Zhou Jiajia, engrossed in extracting her earrings, spoke without a nce backward. Her eyes remained fixated on the mirror before her, an unwavering focus amidst the mundane act.
"Zhang... Wei?"
However, her eyes, like a cautious prelude, blinked twice before recognition danced in them, birthing a radiant smile that transformed her entire demeanor. Swift as a fleeting thought, she closed the distance.
Zhou Jiajia, unable to contain the bubbling excitement within her, bounded toward him, bridging the gap with a tight embrace. "Zhang Wei, you really came! I thought you''d be too busy."
Zhang Wei''sughter, a melody harmonizing with the moment, echoed in the confined space as he warmly reciprocated the hug. "I couldn''t let this asion pass without joining you. Happy birthday, Jiajia."
Zhou Jiajia''s face lit up with a radiant smile, "Thank you! You''re the best present I could ask for. How was the concert? Did you enjoy it?" Yet, in a swift realization that he might not be versed in celebrity affairs, she smoothly pivoted, "Nevermind, where did that other girl disappear to?" Her eyes sparkled with an undeniable curiosity.
In response, Zhang Wei shot her a quick nce, a mischievous gleam dancing in his eyes. "Another girl? You mean Xiong Mei? She gracefully retreated to the hotel. Didn''t want to interrupt our celebration."
Zhou Jiajia''s smile deepened, "Hmm, and what about that foreigner girl? Seems like you''ve quite the fan following, Zhang Wei?"
"..."
A subtle twitch yed on Zhang Wei''s face, he spoke proudly, "The demand for good men is exceptionally high."
"Pftt."
Zhou Jiajia''sposed expression shattered intoughter as she covered her face, the sound ringing softly in the room.
Zhang Wei''sughter rippled through the air, "Well, I try to keep my fan base as diverse as my ylist."
Zhou Jiajia, momentarily caught off guard, interrupted herughter and nudged him yfully, "Diverse? I didn''t expect you for having a taste for foreign vors."
Raising an eyebrow, he replied, "Taste knows no boundaries. Besides, she''s not a fan; she''s more like a secretary."
Zhou Jiajia, her eyes widening with surprise, muttered to herself, "A secretary, huh? Intriguing. Even my dad says the same about that blonde woman..." pretending to be oblivious.
A subtle twitch yed on Zhang Wei''s face, ''Why does it always involve blonde women?''
Observing his reaction, Zhou Jiajia swiftly changed the subject, gracefully stepping a few paces away. "How''s my dress? Does it look good?" she inquired, twirling in the radiant red gown adorned with intricate white embroidery, a vibrant spectacle in the room.
Zhang Wei remarked, "It''s looking quite stunning, but don''t you think... the theme doesn''t quite match the concert?"
A subtle blush painted Zhou Jiajia''s face as she felt, her motives wereid bare open under his gaze. "It''s alright, no one would care."
As she reached to undo the dress, her movement froze, and her eyes flicked back to Zhang Wei, who lingered within the room.
"Umm..." She continued to gaze at him for a few moments, a swirl of uncertainty and embarrassment ying across her expression.
Zhang Wei''s mind caught up with the situation, and instead of leaving, he sported a wicked smile, folding his hands in mock anticipation. "What''s the matter, Little Jia? Already feeling bashful? Sigh..." he theatrically sighed, his feigned disappointment amplifying the rosy glow on her cheeks.
A realization hit to Zhou Jiajia''s brain, "It''s only been a day..."
Zhang Wei, "What day are you talking about?"
Zhou Jiajia blush deepened, how can bring herself to say, that although it''s only been a day, she doesn''t feel like a stranger near him... Rather quite secure... Someone she could talk her mind out...
The little bird didn''t even realise girls don''t fall for yboys due to the charm, but how those yboys make them feel by being near them...
Zhang Wei, thought she was really quite embarrassed, and nced at the time, "One hour more... Huh..."
"If you don''te outside within one hour, forget your birthday present," he stated, moving back towards the door, and leaving.
"Wa¡ª!" Zhou Jiajia''s word caught in her throat, as he left already, somehow there was some disappointment, but without caring about it, she closed the door this time, taking out her red dress and changing into something more appropriate.
_____
Meanwhile, outside in the hallway, Hu Ning''s steps faltered, her body burning hot and flushed, weakened but determined.
"Ugh!"
Leaning against the walls for support, she trod carefully toward the nearest room. The effects of the poison, intensified by her unique blood, sent waves of agony through her, forcing her to clench her teeth in pain.
As she staggered into the dimly lit room, she whispered to herself, "Sun Qiang''s tactics were dirtier than I expected. This poison... it''s tearing me apart."
The pain intensified, and she clenched her fists, gasping for breath. A soft groan escaped her lips as she sank onto a nearby chair.
The room spun, and she pressed a hand against her forehead, trying to steady herself.
In a strained expression, she muttered, "I can''t let him see weakness. I need to find a way to counteract this poison before it''s toote."
Hu Ning''s eyes darted around the room, seeking something, anything that could offer a remedy. Just as despair threatened to engulf her, a glint of determination shed in her eyes.
"I won''t be his pawn!" she vowed, summoning every ounce of strength to stand. With a deep breath, she pushed herself forward, navigating the room in search of a solution, her resilience battling against the relentless poison coursing through her veins.
Sun Qiang lounged near the table, a wide, scheming smile etched across his face. He leaned in, his voice dripping with anticipation, "Wei Jun, how long until the aphrodisiac bes utterly unbearable for her?"
Wei Jun, a shadow in Sun Qiang''s calcted plot, replied coolly, "Give it about an hour, young master Sun, and she''lle back begging, mark my words."
Chapter 326 Unexpected Birthday Present (2)
Chapter 326 Unexpected Birthday Present (2)
Sun Qiang''sughter echoed in the ce, a blend of satisfaction and malice. "Haha... You''ve yed the long game, Ningning. Don''t me me for being ruthless!" His hand instinctively reached for a piece of cake, poised to take a triumphant bite, only to abruptly throw it away with a horrified expression.
"Put this cake away quickly!" he barked at his aplice.
As the tainted cake soared through the air, Sun Qiang, unaware of Hu Ning''s exceptional bloodline, reveled in the sess of his devious n.
The cake, infused with the potent aphrodisiac, was a devious concoction. However, in their scheming, neither Wei Jun nor Sun Qiang were aware that Hu Ning''s extraordinary bloodline bestowed upon her a unique defense against poisons.
Yet, this ability was a double-edged sword, active only when not in a dormant stage.
In this dormant state, Hu Ning found herself far more vulnerable to the effects of any poison than an ordinary person.
Meanwhile, Hu Ning, now in the adjacent room, fought against the poison''s relentless grip. Beads of perspiration dotted her forehead as she navigated the unfamiliar surroundings. The dormant stage of her bloodline left her defenseless, and each step felt like a battle against an invisible adversary.
Sun Qiang, on the other hand, chuckled with self-satisfaction, blissfully ignorant of theplexities unfolding within the veins of his unsuspecting adversary. "Wei Jun, once this takes full effect, she''ll be at my mercy. Ningning won''t stand a chance."
Wei Jun nodded in agreement, though a lingering doubt flickered in his eyes. "But, young master, are you sure about this? What if¡ª"
Sun Qiang interrupted, "No ''what ifs.'' I''ve nned this meticulously. She won''t escape the consequences of deceiving me for this long."
_______
The orchestrated ns unfolded smoothly, yet an unforeseen variable loomed on the periphery, waiting to disrupt the carefullyid schemes.
As Zhang Wei left Zhou Jiajia to change, his keen gaze caught the open door of the adjacent room. A sudden appearance caught him off guard¡ªHu Ning emerged, her disheveled appearance telling a tale of unexpected turmoil.
Their eyes locked in a moment of shared astonishment.
!?
Amidst a whirlwind of emotions, Hu Ning, driven by urgency, made a brash move. She trotted forward, seized Zhang Wei''s hand, and with a determined pull, ushered him inside.
!!
The room swallowed them in a cloak of secrecy as Hu Ning swiftly closed and locked the door. In the charged silence, Zhang Wei''s concern reflected in his eyes. "Are you poisoned?" he asked, probing the depths of her distress.
As they stood in the dimly lit room, Hu Ning, her breath controlled but eyes betraying her weakness, nodded hesitantly. "I... I didn''t anticipate it would escte like this."
Zhang Wei''s brow furrowed, "What happened?"
Hu Ning, ncing around the room for any signs of eavesdroppers, confessed, "Sun Qiang... he poisoned me. It''s potent, and I need an antidote."
Zhang Wei nodded, determination etched across his features. "I can help you."
"You can!?" Hu Ning spoke, stunned. The uncertainty in her eyes mirrored herck of knowledge about the poison and her reliance on ancestral remedies.
Unfazed, Zhang Wei grinned with unwavering confidence. "I can." His assurance held a silent promise, suggesting an arsenal of methods to rid her body of the poison. Seeking rity, he queried, "Which method should I use ¡ª the one with the least pain or the most pain?" His eyes sparkled with mischief.
??
Hu Ning, grappling with a surge of pain, grunted in response. "Least!" she blurted out, her eyes tightly shut in difort.
Zhang Wei''s gaze zeroed in on her glossy lips. With a triumphant smile, he swiftly guided her backward, pressing her against the cold wall.
The sudden shift made Hu Ning''s eyes snap open, only to be met with a scene that left her utterly astounded.
His lips descended upon hers, the initial chill evolving into a warm, enveloping sensation that momentarily swept away her pain.
"Uuu!"
Panic seized her, and she tried to resist, attempting to push him away. Zhang Wei''s eyes bore into hers, a silent warning as he scolded, "Do you want to remove the poison or not?"
!!
Hu Ning, subdued by the intensity of his voice, spoke softly this time, "Is... is this the only way?"
Zhang Wei snapped back, "Didn''t you ask for it yourself? Now, shut up!" His stern scolding silenced her, and once again, their lips met, the urgency of the moment drowning out any lingering doubts or protests.
Hu Ning''s mouth was still wide open in shock. As he scolded her, his tongue swiftly found its way inside her mouth, a sudden feeling of warmth enveloping her.
Her eyes were stunned, but her body responded, her hands weakly wrapping around the back of his neck as he continued to explore her fragrant mouth.
Amidst the unexpected embrace, Hu Ning''s breath grew ragged, her words escaping in a whisper, "W-what... what are you doing?"
He paused, lips lingering a hair''s breadth away from hers. "Trying to neutralize the poison. Just bear with it a little longer," he murmured, his voice a low, and soothing.
Her blood surged, and a rouge heat spread across her body, intensifying with each fleeting second. "It''s getting worse," she confessed, her breath catching between uneven gasps.
Zhang Wei pulled back slightly, concern etching his features. "Hold on! I need to concentrate."
''Why isn''t it working?'' Zhang Wei cursed, his brows furrowed in confusion.
[Host, do what you are best at!] The system offered a free suggestion.
''What do you mean?'' Zhang Wei inquired, suspicion lining his voice.
[Host, the contact with you is only worsening things for her; the serpent bloodline inside her is awakening. You can''t leave the process in between.]
"Can''t leave the process in between, huh..." Zhang Wei muttered, stunned. The perplexed expression on his face soon transformed into a wicked smile.
Hu Ning shivered, meeting his intense gaze, a sense of foreboding enveloping her. "What are you saying? I can''t understand anythi¡ªugh!"
She suddenly clutched his back tightly, the pain escting, her own body now glowing red.
Chapter 327 *Unexpected Birthday Present* (3)
Chapter 327 *Unexpected Birthday Present* (3)
Hu Ning''s expression contorted in pain, her features twisted with anguish. Without a moment''s hesitation, Zhang Wei forcefully threw her onto the solitary bed in the room.
Perplexed by the bed''s peculiar presence, he dismissed any thoughts and focused on the urgency of the situation.
Wide-eyed, Hu Ning descended onto the worn mattress, her eyes aze with a fiery hue of blood-red. "D-don''t!" she seethed with anger towards Zhang Wei, who loomed over her.
His hand descended upon her lips, stifling any protests she might have voiced. "From now on, you forfeit the right to speak," he dered, his touch both firm and gentle. "If you despise your existence so much, it would be wiser to serve me than to die like this."
''What the hell is he saying!?'' Hu Ning curses, inwadly confused.
!!
In a defiant act, she sank her teeth into his hand, causing Zhang Wei''s face to contort with irritation.
"Who wants to die!?" She unleashed a furious yell.
Zhang Wei met her gaze, his voice filled with conviction, "Indeed, who wants to die?" With a swift motion, his palm struck the target, finding its mark on her delicate right cheek.
*Smack!*
The world seemed to dissolve into a void for Hu Ning.
Confusion swept over her, rendering her helpless as darkness enveloped her vision.
??
The confusion dissolved as she felt a sharp, stinging sensation sweep over her cheeks. "You dared to strike me?" she eximed, a mix of disbelief and simmering anger fuelling her words.
Zhang Wei sneered, his lips curling with contempt. "Do you still have something to say?"
In an instant, he forcefully sealed her lips, her skin aze with heat, as she desperately squirmed and fought against his grip, a primal instinctpelling her to break free.
''Get away from me!'' she screamed in her mind, her muffled moans reverberating through her consciousness, as Zhang Wei began to tug at the fabric of her ck dress, the full sleeves slipping down her trembling shoulders.
A shiver jolted through Hu Ning''s body as an icy coldness enveloped her, but she reacted instinctively, reaching out and mping her hands onto Zhang Wei''s, her touch unnaturally scorching, causing his eyebrows to arch in surprise.
"Do you crave another p?" he threatened with malice dripping from his voice.
*Flick!*
With a swift movement, Zhang Wei dismissed her hands, reminding her sternly, "You should refrain from disturbing your doctor."
"Doctor!?" Hu Ning''s mind erupted with a fiery surge of anger.
How could he dare im to be a doctor!?
Fueled by a storm of resentment, her greatest source of frustration was that she had beenpletely unaware of his healing abilities, leading her to suspect that he was exploiting her vulnerable state.
Zhang Wei''s hands deftly lifted her, adjusting her body with a disturbing precision before sliding her dress down, baring her abdomen to the chilling room air.
As he rolled up the fabric, a delicate wisp of steam danced into the air, mingling with a captivating aroma that filled the space. Her dark-hued bra entuated the ethereal contrast to her wless ivory skin.
The silkiness of herplexion left Zhang Wei utterly perplexed. In his experiences, the skin of mortal women appeared smooth at first nce but proved to be slightly rough to the touch. Yet hers defied logic, an epitome of perfection.
Driven by an unthinking impulse, he forcefully tore her bra asunder, exposing the secret treasures concealed beneath.
!!
Hu Ning pressed her back tightly against the mattress, desperately trying to prevent him from removing her undergarment. However, her efforts proved futile as he tore it away with ease, like a flimsy piece of paper.
Zhang Wei''s gaze fixated on her ivory breasts, adorned with nipples standing erect. He boldly ced both hands directly on them, exerting a slight pressure that made her gasp in surprise.
"!!"
Emotion flickered within Hu Ning''s eyes as his hands tenderly caressed her breasts and nipples, teasing and ying with them. Waves of desire surged through her body, causing her to involuntarily curl and rub her toes together in a desperate attempt to alleviate the overwhelming sensations. Her face flushed a vibrant shade of red, betraying her inner turmoil.
The true nature of the poison became painfully clear to her in that moment.
She could only deduce that it was an extraordinarily potent aphrodisiac, designed to ensnare and consume her with its intoxicating effects.
With her lip firmly caught between her teeth, Hu Ning fought to regain control over her emotions. Swallowing her pride, she mustered the courage to ask, "... Can you help me?" Deep down, she knew that the situation required immediate attention, and suppressing her pride was the only way forward.
"Definitely," chuckled Zhang Wei as he cupped her breasts, his touch sending shivers down her spine. With a flick of his tongue, he began to suck and lick her nipples, igniting a delicious sensation within her. Meanwhile, his other hand ventured between her legs, seeking her clit and teasing it with his skilled fingers. The wetness of her vagina beckoned him, and he couldn''t resist exploring further.
"Mmmnnn~" Hu Ning''s body stiffened with pleasure. "Be quick!" she demanded, her entire being alive with anticipation.
His fingers danced gently across her moist entrance, electrifying her senses. Every stroke against her well-maintained hairless folds sent waves of ecstasy through her body.
Eager for more, she raised her hips slightly, silently urging him to remove her remaining clothes with urgency.
Zhang Wei nced into her teary eyes, feeling conflicted. He yearned for the pleasure tost, but she seemed even more impatient than he was.
"You willpensate meter," he dered,ying down the condition, unable to resist the allure of a well-deservedmunity service.
"What!?" Hu Ning''s mind echoed with his words, unable toprehend even a single word. Overwhelmed by this strange sensation, her eyes squeezed shut, unable to process the situation.
Zhang Wei smirked and said, "I can''t enjoy myself like this. Once we''re done, I want you back in my bed, but this time we''ll take our time."
Her eyes flew open in disbelief, tears of pleasure mingling with her confusion. Despite her reaction, Zhang Wei maintained a stoic poker face, refusing to proceed until she gave her consent.
"Are you insane!?" Hu Ning couldn''t help but blurt out, her frustration oveing her. She desperately wanted to voice her objections, but Zhang Wei''s unwavering expression left her feeling powerless.
"Ugh!" Hu Ning grunted in frustration, feeling a mixture of anger and helplessness. "Do whatever you wantter! Just hurry up... Please." In a final attempt, her eyes softened, pleading for a reprieve from the imminent danger she sensed.
"Sure," Zhang Wei replied, a sly smile ying on his lips. With deliberate anticipation, he slowly pulled down her remaining dress along with her panties. As the fabric slid down her body, his senses were hit by a potent mix of seduction, captivated by the unmistakable scent and allure emanating from her steamy body.
Despite her breasts being of moderate size, she possessed powerfully developed thighs that managed to squeeze her own vagina as she pressed her legs together.
Zhang Wei''s throat tightened as he gulped, his erection crying out for satisfaction, his desire intensifying as he parted her legs, exposing the sacred depths between them.
Hu Ning''s eyes locked with his, silently urging him hasten the process, simultaneously wondering what he was waiting for? Her demise?
A wry smile curved Zhang Wei''s lips; Hu Ning disyed an astonishing tenacity for survival, which only fueled his desire even more.
He adjusted the tip of his throbbing member, teasingly grazing against her entrance, the friction igniting a mixture of pleasure and anticipation coursing through his veins.
Hu Ning''s frustration ignited a fiery determination in her narrowed eyes. She forcefully wrapped her hands around his back, pulling him closer with a desperate urgency, aching to elerate the inevitable union.
"Ugh!"
!?
Zhang Wei was left stunned as she pulled him, her own face contorted with pain and tears cascading down her cheeks without warning.
Deep down, generally, Zhang Wei didn''t like making girls cry, but in this moment, her face held a undeniable charm.
His eyes nced downward, and a shiver ran down his spine as he noticed traces of blood near their entwined bodies.
The realization that she was still a virgin sent a surge of desire pulsing through him.
Unable to resist, he leaned in to capture her lips before starting to move with increased intensity.
"Mnnghhh~" He Ning moaned, a symphony of pleasure and pain escaping her lips, her tears continuing to fall like a torrent as her eyes tightly shut.
With each passing moment, his pace quickened, eliciting louder moans that filled the air.
Thankfully, the room''s sound instion offered some sce, preventing the intimate sounds from escaping into the outside world.
...
"Mmhn~"
*Pak!"
"Ahhnnn~"
The inside wasplete chaos, despite the mness outside, Hu Ning holding off to Zhang Wei''s back back tightly, her legs wrapped around his back as well, while her fingernails pierced though his clothes digging under his skin.
Her lips parted letting out moans of intoxication, while she simultaneously tilted her neck, Zhang Wei kissing wildly over her neck, while pouding deep inside her.
Despite the non cooperation in the beginning, she appeared to quite cooperativeter the process, as her mind stopped working overwhelmed by the senses threatning to drive her mad.
Chapter 328 Suprise (1)
Chapter 328 Suprise (1)
In the middle of dead night, Zhou Jiajia, donned in a more rxed ensemble, anxiously sought out Zhang Wei.
Minutes stretched into an eternity as she waited, the cool air biting into her resolve. When Zhang Wei failed to materialize, determination etched across her features, she took matters into her own hands.
Sun Qiang, perplexed, furrowed his brow. "Zhang Wei? The guy from the concert?"
Zhou Jiajia affirmed with a nod. "Yes, the very same."
"Why not return to the hotel and escape this cold first?" Sun Qiang suggested.
"I won''t," Zhou Jiajia dered with unwavering resolve.
A brief pause lingered as Sun Qiang probed further, "He''s just a friend, isn''t he?"
A subtle blush graced Zhou Jiajia''s cheeks as she replied, her voice measured, "It''splicated."
Sun Qiang, "...."
Zhou Jiajia, ever elusive about their rtionship, sensed shadows looming on the horizon, thus never cared to confirm her rtionship with Zhang Wei.
Sun Qiang, his gaze darting to Wei Jun before returning to Zhou Jiajia, issued a warning. "I won''t intervene with your father ore to your rescue this time."
A flicker of defensiveness sparked in Zhou Jiajia''s eyes. "Doesn''t matter. I''ll speak with Uncle Tao directly," she retorted.
Sun Qiang''s attempt at a response lingered in a silent vacuum as Zhou Jiajia, a blur of determination, slipped away before he could gather his thoughts.
His confusion hung heavy as he stared at her vanishing silhouette, muttering to himself, "Why does she consistently look down on me?"
Wei Jun, with a knowing glint in his eyes, offered insight, "Because you allow it, young master Sun. Have you ever thought of challenging her? Though, considering your father''s preferences, it might not be the wisest path..."
A strained smile tugged at Sun Qiang''s lips, memories resurfacing of Zhou Jiajia practically being a fixture in their home, more days spent under their roof than in her own.
Unspoken but evident, she owed her soaring sess in the entertainment realm to the influential support of Sun Tao.
Meanwhile, Zhou Jiajia methodicallybed through rows of rooms in her search for Zhang Wei. Her relentless pursuit led her closer to the forbidden room, each step a deliberate progression into the unknown.
______
Ring.... Ring...
Amidst the persistent ringing of Zhang Wei''s abandoned phone beneath the disheveled bed, the room echoed with louder noises ¨C the rhythmic creaking of the bed, the thuds of acrobatic maneuvers performed by Zhang Wei and Hu Ning above it.
As the clock approached midnight, a sudden hush fell over the room. Bothy on the bed, Zhang Wei with closed eyes, seemingly indifferent to Hu Ning. She, on the other hand, looked at him with aplicated gaze.
Her body glistened with sweat, and her legs felt sticky, yet her mind was upied with something beyond the physical sensations. Zhang Wei, still without ncing her way, chuckled, "Want to kill me already? Please do, but after a blowjob."
Hu Ning''s expression darkened, rendered speechless.
Hu Ning''s expression darkened, her sigh barely audible as she tugged the nket to modestly cover herself, the aftermath of their session evident in the swelling of her breasts. Her words, delivered with a stoic tone, concealed the emotions she harbored, "Don''t think you would get lucky again."
Despite her anger, Hu Ning acknowledged that she had no right to feel this way. Recognizing this, she chose maturity over tantrums.
Zhang Wei, ustomed to dealing with more youthful emotions, was taken aback by herposed response. His eyes widened in surprise as he nced at her with amusement, remarking, "There''s still one more round left before that."
If she wanted to y this game, to act like strangers now, he was more than willing to embrace the challenge.
Hu Ning''s eyes flickered, and she questioned, "Haven''t you had enough?"
Zhang Wei grinned, a sudden pull bringing her closer, her head resting in his hand, as he asserted, "No."
Hu Ning''s once-ordinary eyes now held a perpetual shade of mesmerizing red, a stark departure from their usual color transformation during her power usage.
As she rested her head on Zhang Wei''s hand, a wave ofplex emotions surged within her. To Zhang Wei''s surprise, she offered no resistance, an unspoken shift that didn''t escape his notice.
The system hesitated before revealing, [Host, you have...]
Zhang Wei probed, ''I have what?''
[You have tamed her]
"..."
A deep breath escaped Zhang Wei, a sound pronounced enough to draw Hu Ning''s attention momentarily before she resumed staring at the ceiling.
''System, why are you always so dramatic?'' Zhang Wei sighed, questioning the workings of the peculiar system.
The system revealed, [Host, that''s the truth. You not only awakened her bloodline but also suppressed her. She gained additional benefits from you, and now, even without a ve seal, she would be inherently loyal to you.]
Zhang Wei sighed, ''You could have put it more straightforwardly...''
Intrigued to verify the system''s ims, he turned to Hu Ning andmanded, "Stand up."
??
Hu Ning, pulled from her thoughts, questioned, "What are you saying?" Her frown betrayed her confusion.
Zhang Wei mused, ''System, did you lie to me?''
The system rified, [Host, it doesn''t work like a ve seal. It''s not about coercion, but genuine loyalty. If you were in danger, she would willingly sacrifice herself to save you.]
Zhang Wei probed, ''So she won''t betray?''
[Exactly. It''s like fostering genuine emotions while keeping her own mind intact. In essence, she''s a woman you can trust not to harm you. Oh, and as a bonus, you can push her down anytime, and she won''t hold it against you *wink*]
Zhang Wei, his brows raised in dubious curiosity, grappled with the abstract notion conveyed by the system. Seeking a direct test of the imed loyalty, he boldly reached out and pinched her nipple with a forceful grip.
"Ahh¡ª!" Hu Ning recoiled, an instant surge of anger shing in her eyes. "What are you doing?" she hissed.
Zhang Wei, seemingly unfazed, casually asked, "Why didn''t you p me?"
A perplexed frown etched across her face, "What is all this about? Have youpletely lost your mind?" Hu Ning leaned back, a sense of unease enveloping her.
Zhang Wei offered no response, swiftly seizing her wrists with a firm grip.
*Hiss!*
Hu Ning winced in pain under his grip, and he pushed her back, positioning himself above her, locking eyes with her in a direct and intense gaze.
Chapter 329 Suprise! (2)
Chapter 329 Suprise! (2)
Hu Ning''s eyes widened, a mix of surprise and anger reflecting in them. She took deep breaths, her heart pounding audibly. Despite the evident displeasure in her gaze, Zhang Wei, indifferent to her anger, began kissing her neck.
''What is he thinking, testing my patience like this?'' she thought, her mind a whirlwind of conflicted emotions.
!?
Caught off guard, she moved her neck slightly allowing him more space as she remained speechless, not uttering a single word but maintaining the same position, anger simmering beneath the surface.
It was as if she had resigned from resistance.
Perhaps it was the familiarity of the situation, not the first time, and the second time seemingly not carrying much weight.
Or maybe it was because she had already struck a deal with him, rendering her acquiescence aplex dance of unspoken agreements.
Hu Ning disyed a myriad of expressions, her chest heaving heavily, as Zhang Wei aggressively kissed over her cheeks and lips. Despite the angered and disgusted looks in her eyes, she refrained from pushing him away.
Hu Ning, now withbored breath and a flushed face, while Zhang Wei began to grasp the dynamics at y. His face lit up with a smile as he realized the peculiar workings of their rtionship.
Heughed, earning a frown from Hu Ning. "What are youughing for!?" she spoke, a mix of frustration and embarrassment in her voice.
Unexpectedly, Zhang Wei leaned in, kissing over her cheeks. "It''s nothing."
!!
Hu Ning''s eyes flickered, her breathing momentarily halted by this unexpected action. Her own heart skipped a beat as she gulped, with unspoken words.
ncing downward, Zhang Wei was fully immersed in sucking on her breasts, and something substantial slipped between her thighs, provoking a rapid esction in her breathing.
Slightly annoyed and frustrated, Hu Ning pursed her lips together. Yet, as she turned her face around, her eyes froze as she witnessed the door unlocking, despite having locked it earlier.
!?
Outside, Zhou Jiajia wielded the master key with a mischievous grin. The public nature of the rooms allowed her to unlock them from the outside, even if they were secured within. Suppressing a yful giggle, she entertained the idea of teasing him for his carelessness.
This happened to be thest room on her checklist, conveniently located right next to the room she was in. ''I am such an idiot...'' she scolded herself, contemting why she hadn''t initiated her search from this very spot. A hint of worry crept in, pondering whether Zhang Wei might genuinely be trapped inside, idently locked inside by some staff.
She was even expecting some secret birthday suprise!
Human heart is frickle, but it''s only it''s own expectations that brings it''s most disappointment...
!?
*Creak...*
As the door opened, Zhou Jiajia was initially confused, but the scene before her quickly registered¡ªtwo naked individuals inside the room, their identities unmistakable.
It was April 4th, 2023!
Zhang Wei had promised her a surprise, but never in her wildest dreams did she imagine it would unfold like this.
Both Zhang Wei and Hu Ning noticed her standing at the entrance, frozen in surprise. Their eyes collided with hers, a silent acknowledgment of the unexpected encounter.
Zhou Jiajia, recovering from the initial shock, managed to stammer, "I¡ªI''m sorry! I didn''t mean to interrupt. I was just looking for Zhang Wei.
Hu Ning, attempting to discreetly cover them with a sheet, shot Zhou Jiajia an apologetic nce. "This isn''t what it looks like, Zara..."
"I-I know..." Zhou Jiajia nodded, trying to suppress the hint of disappointment in her eyes. She turned away, walking back, and gently shut the door behind her.
"..." Zhang Wei, caught between surprise and embarrassment, remained silent, unsure of how to salvage the situation.
"Does she have suicidal tendencies?" Zhang Wei''s unexpectedly asked.
??
Hu Ning''s eyes twitched, caught off guard by the abruptness of the inquiry. Zhang Wei, undeterred, pressed on, "Answer me."
"..." Startled by his sudden sternness, Hu Ning reluctantly shook her head.
As far back as she could recall, Zhou Jiajia wasn''t someone who would resort to drastic measures over matters of the heart.
Zhang Wei nodded, a steely resolve in his expression. "Good then."
!!
Hu Ning''s eyes widened as Zhang Wei resumed his actions, a mixture of frustration and confusion evident in her gaze. Ignoring her subtle resistance, he continued his advances. She shot back, her words restrained , "Why don''t you go after her instead!?"
Ignoring her frustrated plea, he continued his actions.
Hu Ning, attempting to maintain some semnce ofposure, finally mustered the courage to assert herself. "Zhang Wei, this is too much. You need to go after her. I can''t believe you''re still thinking about this."
Zhang Wei, seemingly unfazed, shot back, "She''ll be fine. She''s not that fragile. Besides, it''s her own fault for barging in uninvited."
Hu Ning''s eyes narrowed, a mixture of disbelief and frustration painting her expression. "You''re being heartless. She''s hurt, and you''re acting like this is a casual affair."
Zhang Wei chuckled dismissively, "It''s not my problem. If she can''t handle it, that''s on her."
Infuriated, Hu Ning mustered all her strength and pushed him away, sitting up. "I won''t be part of this. If you care about her at all, go after her and fix this mess."
Zhang Wei, his expression unchanged, watched her with a detached air. "Do whatever you want. But I have my own priorities."
!!
In a stunned response to her question, Zhang Wei asserted control, guiding Hu Ning back to the bed. The room soon resonated with a symphony of her frustrated voices and moans.
_________
[Host, why....?]
Half an hourter, Zhang Wei left Hu Ning alone, her angry re trailing him for not chasing after Zhou Jiajia.
Zhang Wei, leaning against the wall outside, casually indulged in a cigarette, wisps of smoke adding to the lingering ambiance. "It''s useless; she won''t listen anyway. Let her cool down first."
[Host, I wasn''t talking about her, but Hu Ning. Any particr purpose behind choosing her?]
Zhang Wei''s face abruptly turned stoic.
The decision to involve Hu Ning had been a product of profound contemtion.
''It''s for the future...'' he remarked mysteriously, leaving the system to unravel the meaning of his intentions.
This time, the system was frustrated at Zhang Wei''s seemingly impulsive decision.
It yearned to intervene, to halt him if possible, but the host had alreadymitted to his course.
The system could only watch, analyze, and brace for the unknown consequences.
Chapter 330 Giving Green Hat to Sun Qiang!
Chapter 330 Giving Green Hat to Sun Qiang!
"Wei Jun, why don''t you go back to the hotel?" Sun Qiang proposed, rising from his seat, a sense of determination in his eyes as he decided to search for Hu Ning.
Already equipped with a tracker on her phone, locating her posed little challenge.
Wei Jun, ever the loyal protector, replied, "Young Master Sun, I can''t. It''s my duty to protect you!"
Sun Qiang ced a reassuring hand on Wei Jun''s back, a understanding glint in his eyes. "If you''rete, the hotel receptionist might get stolen by someone else, Wei Jun. There are other guards around to look after me, and there isn''t really someone near us to threaten me."
Wei Jun hesitated for a moment, the internal conflict visible on his face, before finally nodding in reluctant agreement.
Sun Qiang smiled wryly as Wei Jun departed.
It was a rare asion for Wei Jun to show an interest in girls, and Sun Qiang couldn''t help but secretly hope that his trusted guard would find someone and settle down.
Wei Jun, once a formidable force in tournaments, found himself crippled by injury, rendering him utterly useless. In this dire state, Sun Tao extended a lifeline, offering him shelter andter providing the resources for his recovery.
Recognizing Wei Jun''s potential as a guardian, Sun Tao envisioned him as the future protector of Sun Qiang, the sole heir to the sprawling empire.
Not everyone possessed the innate talent for cultivation, and Sun Tao understood that passing on the legacy was the only way to secure its perpetuity.
Now, standing on the precipice of responsibility, Sun Qiang took charge. "You all,e with me!" hemanded the remaining bodyguards. With purpose in his stride, he led them toward the location where Hu Ning wasst seen.
As Sun Qiang approached the scene, a palpable tension hung in the air. His eyes narrowed as he spotted a man leaning against the wall outside, casually smoking. Recognition flickered in his mind.
"Isn''t he the same person Jiajia was looking for? What''s he doing entering that room?"
A prickling sense of unease crept through Sun Qiang as he watched Zhang Wei finish the cigarette, nonchntly crushing its butt beneath his shoes before disappearing into the same room where Hu Ning was located.
"I-It can''t be...haha..." Sun Qiang forced a nervous chuckle, an unsettling premonition settling in. Beads of sweat formed on his forehead, a physical manifestation of the anxiety gripping him.
Wiping away the sweat, he took deliberate, measured steps, his gaze unwavering.
He signaled the bodyguards to stay behind him, positioning himself in front of the closed door. Sun Qiang couldn''t suppress a deep breath, the weight of the unknown pressing on him as he steeled himself for whaty beyond.
Inside, Zhang Wei assisted Hu Ning in putting on her dress, deftly closing the back zipper. "It''s done," he announced.
Hu Ning nodded, a reserved demeanor about her, her legs trembling slightly. Despite her attempt to redress on her own, the realization hit her btedly, and her muffled struggles caught Zhang Wei''s attention.
He re-entered the room to help her, but his eyes twitched as he detected an unwee presence. "Who the hell are you!?" Zhang Wei narrowed his eyes, a frown etching his face. The intruder was unmistakably male, leaving Zhang Wei perplexed about who would be spying on them.
Hu Ning, still adjusting her clothes and instinctively pulling the nket from the bed to cover herself, turned around. "Sun Qiang, what are you doing here!?" she eximed, genuine surprise in her voice.
Sun Qiang''s eyes widened in shock and anger as he took in the messy state of the room. The realization struck him like a thunderbolt ¨C his n to check on Hu Ning had backfired spectacrly.
The sight before him suggested that someone else had seized the opportunity to be with his fianc¨¦e.
Fury erupted within him, and Sun Qiang''s face contorted with rage. He exploded on the spot, his voice a thunderous roar. "Get in here, all of you!" he bellowed, summoning the bodyguards waiting outside.
The urgency in hismand left no room for hesitation.
As the bodyguards rushed into the room, Sun Qiang directed his anger at Zhang Wei. "Dislocate his legs and arms! Make sure he can''t use them again!" he ordered, his eyes aze with wrath.
Zhang Wei, maintaining an infuriating calm, smirked. "Isn''t this a bit extreme?"
Sun Qiang''s face reddened with rage. "This is no joke! You took advantage of this situation."
Hu Ning, still covering herself with the nket, interjected, "Sun Qiang, it''s not what you think. Let''s talk this through."
But Sun Qiang wasn''t listening. "Exin yourself, Hu Ning. Why were you in here with him?"
Zhang Wei shrugged, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "I was just being a gentleman, helping her with her dress. What did you think was happening?"
"H-Her dress!?" Sun Qiang took a step back in horror, eyes wide. "Then why is the room like this!?"
Zhang Wei shed a sly grin. "Maybe because someone poisoned her, and I heroically assisted her in a life-saving technique, of course... By the way, take this ¡ª constion price!" Zhang Wei received a mysterious gift from the system, promptly taking it out of his inventory and tossing it towards Sun Qiang.
!?
The people in the room were left dumbfounded as arge, green hat materialized out of thin air, soaring towards Sun Qiang andnding squarely on his head.
The absurdity of the situation added a surreal touch to the already tense atmosphere, leaving everyone in the room torn between confusion andughter.
Sun Qiang, now wearing theical hat, stared at Zhang Wei with a mix of bewilderment and irritation. "What the hell is this?"
Zhang Wei chuckled, "A gift. Thought you could use a fashion upgrade."
Hu Ning, still wrapped in the nket, couldn''t hold back a giggle, and even the bodyguards exchanged puzzled nces, unsure how to react to the unexpected turn of events.
Sun Qiang, seeing the unmistakable ''green'' color of the hat, suddenly understood everything. His expression darkened, and he pointed usingly, "So you bastard and this... Bitch are ying with me, huh?" His tone carried a mixture of anger and betrayal, his face contorting into an ugly expression.
Hu Ning''s expression soured, her frustration evident, but she refrained from uttering a word. ''Why is he provoking him further?'' She couldn''t help but inhale deeply, fearing that Zhang Wei''s actions might lead to both of their graves today.
Zhang Wei swiftly turned around, seeking confirmation from her, "Is he someone important...?"
Hu Ning, taken aback, stated inly, "He is the son of a minister."
"Oh," Zhang Wei nodded with disinterest.
"You dog, men, and women!! Stop talking among yourselves. Hu Ning, I expected better from you!" With a look of determination and anger, Sun Qiang turned to his guards, "And all of you, what are you waiting for? Go and break his legs and hands already, turn him into a ennuch!"
Chapter 331 Turned into a ennuch!?
Chapter 331 Turned into a ennuch!?
"You dog, men, and women!! Stop talking among yourselves. Hu Ning, I expected better from you!" With a look of determination and anger, Sun Qiang turned to his guards, "And all of you, what are you waiting for? Go and break his legs and hands already, turn him into a ennuch!"
!?
Ning stood stunned as the guards leaped towards Zhang Wei, their movements unnaturally swift. The highest-ranked among them, a core formation Cultivator, attacked with glowing hands, ws extending toward Zhang Wei''s face.
Booom!
The room abruptly fell silent.
Squish....
"Argh!"
The Cultivator, eyes wide with horror, stared downward coughing blood in disbelief.
Zhang Wei, seemingly unaffected, pulled his hands from his chest, leaving behind a bloody hole. In a ruthless disy, he tore his heart from his body.
"Ah, such a mess" Zhang Wei mused, examining his bloody hands.
!!
"A-Attack him together!" Sun Qiang, horrified, fumbled for his phone, intending to call for reinforcements.
Hu Ning, swift to intercept, extended her legs and kicked the phone away. "You aren''t calling anyone," she dered with sharp eyes. Sun Qiang regretted his decision as Zhang Wei systematically dispatched each bodyguard, leaving weaker ones as nothing but a blood mist before they even took a step.
Sun Qiang, witnessing the carnage, frantically dialed his phone. "Get me more guards, now!"
Hu Ning, her expression hardening, intercepted the call, "You think more bodies will help? You''ve stepped into a realm you can''t control."
Meanwhile, Zhang Wei, his hands covered in blood, casually addressed Sun Qiang, "You really should''ve brought more entertaining guests to this party."
Sun Qiang, now in a state of panic, watched as his carefullyid ns crumbled before him. "What... what are you?"
Zhang Wei chuckled, "Oh, just your worst nightmare." With a flick of his wrist, he tried to remove the blood from his hands, some droplets skillfully dropping right over Sun Qiang''s horrified face. He continued, "But let''s not make this all about me. Hu Ning, feel free to do what you want with him."
Hu Ning, stunned for a moment, gathered herself, her eyes still glowing with a hypnotic red. She approached Sun Qiang with a wicked smile. "You thought you could control everything, didn''t you?" She tore the locket from his neck, examining it. "This little trinket won''t save you."
Sun Qiang, desperate, pleaded, "Please, spare me. I''ll do anything."
Zhang Wei, overhearing, added with a smirk, "Anything? Well, isn''t this getting interesting."
Hu Ning, captivated by her newfound authority, reveled in the moment. "You see, Sun Qiang, your ns have backfired. Now, you''re at his mercy." She subtly nced back towards Zhang Wei, her thoughts chaotic, ''What is he!?'' she herself can''t believe that he possessed such unique powers.
Zhang Wei, savoring the unfolding drama, casually leaned against the wall with arms crossed. "Start with his little brother, turn him into a eunuch."
"Little brother!?" Hu Ning, momentarily puzzled, didn''t understand at first. Then realization dawned, and she hesitated, ncing at the pale face of Sun Qiang.
Sun Qiang, desperate and cornered, pleaded, "Hu Ning, you can''t do this to me! My father won''t let any of you go! He would find and kill each and every one of your family! And Hu Ning, do you want your tribe to get erased!?" He pulled out hisst desperate attempt to save himself.
Zhang Wei, smirking, interjected, "Well, isn''t this a family affair? How touching."
Hu Ning, conflicted by her emotions, struggled with the decision. "Sun Qiang, you''ve pushed things too far. My tribe and family have endured enough because of people like you."
Sun Qiang, sensing a glimmer of hope, pressed on, "Think about it, Hu Ning. We can make a deal. Spare me, and I''ll ensure your tribe''s safety."
Zhang Wei, raising an eyebrow, taunted, "Ah, negotiations. How noble. Hu Ning, what do you say?" He wanted to see what she would choose.
Hu Ning hesitated, her eyes flickering with conflicting emotions. "...It would be troublesome to kill him," she admitted reluctantly. As much as she wanted to end Sun Qiang after today''s incident, the repercussions of his disappearance would make national headlines.
Sun Qiang''s hope surged, "Yes! Yes! Don''t kill me, or you all would be in trouble!"
Zhang Wei, amused, chuckled, "Trouble, you say? How about pushing you down the cliff with your car?"
Hu Ning, however, rified with a cold tone, "But don''t mistake this for mercy, Sun Qiang. You''ve earned yourself a fate worse than death."
Suddenly, her eyes started to show weird patterns. Hu Ning had found her abilities strengthened many times, and without any protection, Sun Qiang was like a helpless pig.
The moment his eyes peered into hers, the world started to blur, and before he knew it, his control was taken over by Hu Ning.
Zhang Wei, surprised, spoke, "Did you hypnotize him?"
Hu Ning, her eyes still disying those mesmerizing patterns, replied, "Hypnosis is too mild a term. Let''s call it a taste of his own medicine. He''ll be our puppet, dancing to our tune."
Sun Qiang, now under her influence, stood frozen, his face devoid of any control or expression.
Zhang Wei nodded, a sinister satisfaction gleaming in his eyes. "Good, now turn him into a eunuch."
Hu Ning''s face twitched, a momentary conflict visible in her expression. "Is it necessary?" She questioned, hesitating at the prospect of such a brutal act, considering she already had control over him.
Zhang Wei''s eyes turned piercing. "Do it, or I''lle up with something else. Perhaps a third round?" He chuckled, a wicked amusement ying on his lips. He rified, "Your hypnosis won''t work on me, so don''t even think of escaping."
"I am not..." Hu Ning muttered, her voice carrying a mix of defiance and resignation. She took a deep breath, preparing herself for what came next.
With a coldmand, she ordered, "Go and turn yourself into a eunuch."
!!
Sun Qiang, now a puppet under her control, followed themand. He grabbed a nearby flower pot and smashed it directly between his legs.
*Boom!*
The pot broke, but it still wasn''t enough. With cries of pain in his eyes, his left hand turned into a fist as he started punching himself in the groin.
"Argh!"
Each bone-crushing punch Sun Qiang inflicted upon himself was apanied by a raw scream of pain, creating a dissonant symphony that unsettled the room.
Zhang Wei couldn''t fathom why Sun Qiang had chosen such a gruesome method to be a eunuch.
Was he a masochist?
Hu Ning, her eyes unable to witness the self-inflicted brutality any longer, averted her face, the room echoing with Sun Qiang''s agonized cries.
Zhang Wei, ncing at the time, spoke with a touch of impatience, "Take care of all this; I''ll go and look after Jia."
!?
Hu Ning nodded, left grappling with the daunting task of cleaning up the bloody aftermath as if some dark magic ritual had took ce.
Just as Hu Ning thought Zhang Wei had left for good, he returned abruptly. "Give me that locket," he demanded.
!?
Hu Ning, uncertain butplying, handed over the dragon locket to Zhang Wei.
Chapter 332 Peak Foundation establishment realm!
Chapter 332 Peak Foundation establishment realm!
=======
Status:-
Name: Zhang Wei
Age: 25
Body Rank: Diamond Body
Cultivation Level: Intial stage ¡ª> Peak Stage of foundation establishment realm
Bloodline: Dragon god transcended bloodline (Integration in progress: 5 %)
Spirit beast: None
Cultivation talent: None
Spiritual root rank: Heavenly Thunder Root (Heaven-defying Spiritual root)
=======
"Whoa, does this little locket pack that much power?" Zhang Wei eximed, genuine surprise flickering across his face as his cultivation soared through the peak in an instant.
"[Host], you can toss the locket now; you''ve absorbed all its power and the souls from those cultivators earlier," the voice advised.
Zhang Wei nodded, the lifeblood fusion art revealing a darker path to elevate his cultivation¡ªughtering cultivators, absorbing their souls, and refining them together. It was brutal, but Zhang Wei rarely cared.
Satisfied with the unconventional harvest of power, Zhang Wei steered his car through the city streets, a self-satisfied smile gracing his features. Parking the vehicle outside the hotel, he strode toward the presidential suite.
Yet, on the threshold of his destination, a sudden intuition seized him. A formidable presence loomed, prompting Zhang Wei to halt in his tracks, senses heightened and attuned.
??
Wei Jun pivoted, his gaze locking onto Zhang Wei. "Another cultivator?" he mused, momentarily entertained by the notion.
However, dismissing the thought, he discerned a subtle absence of the internal energy characteristic of cultivators within Zhang Wei.
Zhang Wei, though acknowledging Wei Jun''s formidable aura, heightened his alertness.
Amidst the ambient hum of the dining area, a woman, also seated at the same table as Wei Jun, caught Zhang Wei''s attention.
The hotel receptionist, her presence hinted at an off-shift interlude. Unperturbed, Zhang Wei moved towards the left, guided by the system''s insights into Wei Jun''s connection with Sun Qiang.
Approaching the entrance to the presidential suite, Zhang Wei noted the unusual emptiness that cloaked the usually attended hallway. Despite the absence of a customary reception, he pressed forward, disregarding thepse in hotel protocol.
A resounding *click* echoed as Zhang Wei effortlessly pushed open the utched door. Darkness enveloped the interior, with all lights extinguished. To the casual observer, it might suggest an abode in serene repose. However, Zhang Wei''s eyes, attuned to the nuances of the night, pierced through the obscurity.
Guided by his unique control over the elemental forces of darkness, Zhang Wei discerned a slight open door amidst the shrouded suite. With a calcted assumption, he believed it led to the presence he sought¡ªZhou Jiajia.
________
''Is he here...?'' Beneath the cover of her nket, Zhou Jiajia''s face emerged, a subtle smile tugging at the corners of her lips. Her eyes, like nimble creatures, scurried through the darkness, seeking out Zhang Wei''s form.
Did the presence of Hu Ning with Zhang Wei spark a me of anger within her? Undoubtedly.
Yet, did it erupt into a tempest of emotions, a disy of fiery wrath? No.
In the tapestry of her life, Zhou Jiajia had encountered more women in her father''spany than the number of years she had lived.
Initially, seeing Zhang Wei and Hu Ning together delivered a jolt of surprise, a challenge to herposure.
However, returning hotel had brought a sense of desensitization. The initial shock evolved into a muted eptance, and she found herself less perturbed, realizing that perhaps she had been overreacting all along.
"Did he note?" Zhou Jiajia suddenly whispered, abruptly sitting up in the dimly lit room. Panic etched her face as she scanned for Zhang Wei, but he was nowhere to be found.
Just as she reached for the light switch, the room plunged into darkness, and her heart raced.
"Eh!?"
Before Zhou Jiajia could grasp the situation, she felt herself enveloped in warmth as Zhang Wei yfully rolled her up inside the cozy nket.
With a mischievous grin, he effortlessly scooped her up. "Stop moving, or I might drop you."
"What!?" Zhou Jiajia''s ears rang with his voice, muffled within the confines of the nket. Suffocating, she teetered betweenughter and bewilderment.
What on earth was happening?
Where was he spiritedly taking her?
Surely, he wouldn''t toss her into the sea, right?
Well, she wasn''t genuinely angry!
In fact, she prided herself on being quite amodating!
She pondered a myriad of reasons why Zhang Wei wouldn''t pull some wicked prank on her.
However, her thoughts were interrupted as Zhang Wei carried the rolled-up nket, containing Zhou Jiajia, directly into the elevator and then gently ced her in the co-pilot seat of the car before speeding away into the night.
Vrooom!
The car''s engine roared to life with a triumphant vroom, jolting Zhou Jiajia from her initial lightheartedness into a sudden unease.
As the vehicle gained momentum, she couldn''t help but wonder, "Where is he taking me?" The yful banter that had defined their interaction now gave way to a subtle undercurrent of uncertainty.
Her imagination, ever vibrant, flirted with the idea¡ªcould Zhang Wei, in his teasing demeanor, harbor the guise of a kidnapper?
A nervous gulp escaped her, and a flush of embarrassment tinted her cheeks.
Shaking her head to dispel the disconcerting thoughts, she unwittingly unfurled the nket that had enveloped her. In a swift realization, she found herself freed from its cozy confines.
Emerging from the discarded cocoon, Zhou Jiajia''s gaze fixated sternly on Zhang Wei.
"You can''t just wrap me up like a roll! Show some respect!" Her annoyance, growing in the words, echoed in the quiet car cabin.
She cast the liberated nket aside, demanding an exnation for this unexpected detour.
Zhang Wei''sughter resonated within the car as he rolled down the windows. "Take the nkets back; it would be cold."
Confused, Zhou Jiajiaplied, rustling the nket to wrap herself once again. "Why don''t you close the windows and turn on the heater?" she questioned, seeking warmth in the chilly night air.
"It won''t be fun," Zhang Wei responded, a mischievous glint in his eyes.
Furrowing her brows, Zhou Jiajia couldn''t help but voice her curiosity. "Where are we going?"
Zhang Wei pointed towards a distant hill through the windshield. "Towards the top."
Chapter 333 A big scoundrel! Awakening of a dragon!
Chapter 333 A big scoundrel! Awakening of a dragon!
Zhang Wei pointed towards a distant hill through the windshield. "Towards the top."
"Eh? What would we do there?" Zhou Jiajia''s question hung in the air, met only with Zhang Wei''s silence.
Frowning, she attempted to maintain an air of feigned anger, but the allure of the mysterious destination outside the car distracted her.
Absentmindedly, she began ying with her hair, attempting to salvage the hours'' worth of meticulous effort that Zhang Wei had disrupted by rolling her inside the nket.
Zhang Wei, with a bemused smile, observed her futile attempts to feign annoyance.
As if unraveling her act, he extended his hand, effortlessly pulling her close while deftly steering the car with the other.
The unexpected closeness caught Zhou Jiajia off guard, her mouth forming a silent "??"
"Do you want me to die of cold?" Zhang Wei''s words cut through the moment, yful yet reminding her that he, too, was a creature susceptible to the chilly night air.
"Ummm...." Zhou Jiajia hesitated, her hands instinctively reaching to share the nket before realizing the impracticality of the gesture.
The car slowed as Zhang Wei expertly navigated to the side of the road. Breaking the silence, he turned to her with a casual question, "You know how to drive?"
Zhou Jiajia nodded, a hint of pride in her response. But before she could fathom the situation, Zhang Wei swiftly snatched the nket away from her. His eyes lit up in surprise, and a low whistle escaped his lips.
The chill of the night air quickly made its presence known, sending a shiver through Zhou Jiajia''s frame. Her eyes widened in realization. "Hey, give me the nket; it''s really cold!" The urgency in her voice was unmistakable.
d in a loose T-shirt andfy shorts, her exposed skin felt the bite of the night air.
Zhang Wei chuckled, enjoying the twist of the situation. "You should have dressed warmer," he teased, a mischievous glint in his eyes.
Zhang Wei''s hands moved with purpose, lifting Zhou Jiajia and positioning her between his legs. The nket enveloped them, creating a shared cocoon as he resumed steering the car. "Is it alright now?" he asked.
Zhou Jiajia, now suspended between surprise and amusement, offered a hesitant hum, her cheeks tinged with a subtle blush. "Wouldn''t it be dangerous to drive like this?" she cautioned, her words cutting through the whimsy, yet a yful spark remained.
"I would jump before we crash," Zhang Wei reassured.
"But what about me?" Zhou Jiajia queried.
Zhang Wei, "I would take you with me."
"Good," she replied, a subtle agreement resonating in her tone.
"Anything else?" Zhang Wei inquired, his eyes holding a mix of curiosity and amusement.
A contemtive pause hung in the air before Zhou Jiajia shook her head. "No," she decided, opting to let the yful mood take precedence over any lingering questions about Hu Ning.
In the intimate cocoon of the night, wrapped in warmth beneath the nket, they embarked on their journey towards the mysterious destination, leaving unspoken queries to dissolve into the cool night air.
Zhang Wei, indifferent to the world, rested his chin on Zhou Jiajia''s shoulders while skillfully navigating the car.
The silence enveloped them, creating a canvas for their sharedpany.
Yet, the whims of men, sometimes veering into cruelty, revealed themselves as Zhang Wei''s free hand ventured beneath the nket, tracing the delicate expanse of Zhou Jiajia''s skin.
A twist of difort crossed her features, and Zhou Jiajia couldn''t help but caution, "You won''t be able to switch the gears," her butt twisting ufortably as her feet rubbed together.
Zhang Wei responded with nonchnt assurance, "It''s alright, gears are not that important."
Zhou Jiajia''s brows raised, a mixture of surprise and uncertainty etched on her face.
As his hand continued its exploration, slipping inside her shorts, she bit her lip, gaze fixed on the windshield ahead, a myriad of thoughts swirling within.
!?
As Zhang Wei took a deep breath, Zhou Jiajia''s hair subtly covered his vision. "You aren''t wearing anything inside?" he asked, a subtle smile ying on his lips.
"..."
Zhou Jiajia, caught off guard, remained silent, prompting Zhang Wei to press on.
"Little Jia, aren''t you getting quite naughty?" The teasing words continued to hammer her.
Zhou Jiajia''s face turned as red as a ripe tomato, and she stammered, "I am not..." The words squeezed out with a mix of embarrassment and protest.
"Oh, then why are you not wearing any underwear? Were you waiting for someone?" Zhang Wei''s inquiry hung in the air, marking a secret that intensified the blush on Zhou Jiajia''s face.
Feeling her embarrassment, Zhang Wei''s hands changed course, tracing an upward path.
His smile widened as he noted another detail, "No bra as well?" he chuckled.
"Shut up!" Zhou Jiajia retorted, the mixture of embarrassment and irritation evident in her tone.
Zhang Wei continued to tease her, "Oh, why? Did I discover something? Are you having some secret affair behind my back?"
Zhou Jiajia''s face lit up with embarrassment, and she shot back, "Shut up, I am not like you!" Her hands instinctively covered her face, a futile attempt to shield herself from the yful banter.
Zhang Wei, reveling in the moment,ughed heartily. "Hey, at least I wear my underpants."
A mixture of embarrassment and exasperation crossed Zhou Jiajia''s features. "... C-Can you not bring this up?" she pleaded, her cheeks flushing with a deep shade of red.
But Zhang Wei was undeterred. "Nope, I would remember it forever. Get ready to be teased every time you meet me," he dered, determined.
Zhou Jiajia pursed her lips, a clear sign of protest. "Not fair..."
Zhang Wei''s grin widened, "Then let''s make it fair."
Intrigued, Zhou Jiajia leaned in, her eyes reflecting curiosity. "How?"
Zhang Wei, silent and resolute, didn''t respond with words but conveyed his intentions through actions. He gently took her hand, guiding it backward, beneath the fabric of his pants.
In that intimate moment, Zhou Jiajia felt the slumbering dragon in her hands, her face aze with a deepening blush, yet she hesitated to withdraw her touch.
"Is it fair now?" he inquired with a hint of mischief.
Zhou Jiajia, caught in a whirlwind of emotions, remained speechless.
After a few minutes, she finally uttered, "You are a scoundrel... a big scoundrel," sensing the dragon awakening within her grasp.
Zhang Wei chuckled, offering yful advice, "Move your hands slightly; don''t just grab it."
"..." Zhou Jiajia, still enveloped in a mix of embarrassment and curiosity, maintained a thoughtful silence.
Chapter 334 We humans should appreciate the beauty of nature?
Chapter 334 We humans should appreciate the beauty of nature?
Perched atop the hill, the city sprawled beneath them, a sprawling tapestry of twinkling lights. A sleek ck Rolls Royce nestled discreetly behind them as two figures upied the front seats, wrapped in a cozy nket, their eyes fixed on the dazzling cityscape.
[Host, have you turned vegetarian?]
Zhang Wei''s response carried a hint of mystery, ''Depends on the mood...''
The system, after scrutinizing the scene, unveiled a revtion: Zhang Wei''s mood could sway the destinies of those in his proximity¡ªan unfair power bestowed upon him by existence itself. Why should he be med for a reality so inherently biased?
A sharp gasp escaped Zhou Jiajia''s lips. Inhaling deeply, her face exuded an icy calm as she surveyed the sprawling city.
"It''s not that bad of a gift," she whispered to herself, fingers tracing the delicate details of the present. Its sentimental value outshone any material possession she had ever received.
Zhang Wei remarked, "You cane anytime you want, it''s refreshing."
Zhou Jiajia smiled wryly, wrapping her arms around her knees, the chill of the night air contrasting with the warmth of the nket. "I''m not as brave as you to venture to such secluded ces in the middle of the night."
Zhang Wei chuckled, hisughter echoing in the quiet night. "Bring Hu Ning with you. Isn''t she getting paid for it?"
Zhou Jiajia rolled her eyes, her expression a mix of amusement and exasperation. "She''s not my servant but my manager."
Zhang Wei nodded, a yful glint in his eyes. "Shall I send some vampires to look after you?"
"Huh?" Zhou Jiajia''s eyes widened, her startled reaction entuated in the moonlight, forming a perfect ''O''.
"Wasn''t that just a joke?" she inquired, a hint of suspicioncing her words.
Zhang Wei nodded, eliciting a twinge of disappointment from Zhou Jiajia. However, he swiftly added, "I am better than them."
"How so?" Zhou Jiajia''s eyes blinked, a challenging spark in them, demanding tangible proof.
Zhang Wei''s smile widened, and he gestured for her to look towards the tree in the corner.
*Crack...*
Zhou Jiajia''s initial confusion transformed into awe as she witnessed the tree trunk being mercilessly squeezed into nothingness right before her eyes.
*Boom!*
The remaining part of the tree crashed to the ground, causing her to flinch slightly. She nervously gulped, instinctively grabbing one of Zhang Wei''s hands and snuggling closer to him. Herughter, a blend of amazement and awkwardness, filled the air. "I always knew you were better than some smelly vampires! I never doubted you, Zhang Wei, I swear!"
Feeling the girl''s plea, Zhang Wei couldn''t resist but grab her face, his fingers squeezing her soft cheeks under his grip. "Huh? Trying to change your color like a chameleon."
Zhou Jiajia yfully stuck her tongue out, "I am sorry," she spoke yfully, her words carrying a casual tone that masked any sincerity, and a mischievous glint in her eyes.
Zhang Wei nodded, his expression stern. "That will be thest time I forgive you for your ignorance."
Zhou Jiajia''s eyes twitched, "Why are you getting into character?" she inquired before shaking her head. "Anyways, what are you doing with Sister Ning? She''s already engaged to Su Qiang."
Of course, she never believed Hu Ning would willingly be involved with Zhang Wei. Knowing him, she was sure he was quite skilled in coercing girls into bed.
Zhang Wei nonchntly shrugged, "It was an ident."
"Still not telling me..." Zhou Jiajia pouted, oblivious to the fact that he might be telling the truth. "Su Qiang has quite a background; abandon your ns for Sister Ning already."
Zhang Wei shook his head, a hint of determination in his eyes. "Not possible."
Zhou Jiajia raised an eyebrow, "Huh, why?"
Zhang Wei''s grin widened mischievously, "Who would apany me to bed then, once you are exhausted? Or do you n to take it all alone? Or do you want me to die of loneliness?"
Zhou Jiajia''s face turned a shade of red like a ripe tomato as she took a deep breath, pointing a frustrated finger at Zhang Wei.
In response, Zhang Wei gently caught her hand, cing her finger back into a fist before yfully pushing her down, startling her.
"!!"
"Zhang Wei, no!"
Zhou Jiajia''s voice carried a note of panic as she found herself pushed down in the open, the moonlight casting an ethereal glow on her startled face.
"We are in the open."
"Let''s head back to the hotel first," she protested, her words slightly breathless.
Zhang Wei continued to pin her down, his tone unwavering, "What fun is in the hotel? Enjoy the nature and cold, let it run through your veins. We humans should appreciate the beauty of nature..."
Zhou Jiajia began to voice further protests, but her words were abruptly silenced, reced by another sound, much louder and consistent.
Amidst the moonlit wilderness, Cai Wenxi, leaning against a nearby tree, sighed and discreetly left the ce, her own face slightly flushed.
As she rendezvoused with Zhang Ming, a furrow etched his brow, worry evident in his eyes. "Did he do something to force her?"
Cai Wenxi nodded, her gaze reflecting a shared concern, "He did force her."
Zhang Ming''s eyes widened with instant anger, the emotion surging in his pupils. "That bastard!" Determination etched his face as he started walking towards the cliff, ready to confront Zhang Wei.
However, Cai Wenxi swiftly pulled him back, her grip firm. "It''s not in the way you think," she rified, her voice calm but resolute.
Zhang Ming looked confused, emotions chaotic, but Cai Wenxi refused to exin further, leaving an air of mystery as she retreated to their car, patiently waiting.
In the morning, the asion was the engagement of Zhang Ming''s elder brother, a joyous event that should have been devoid ofplications. Little did they know, they would stumble upon Zhang Wei in a scandal with his cousin.
Unable to potentially overlook it, Zhang Ming urgently asked Cai Wenxi to investigate whether Zhou Jiajia was being forced.
However, the ambiguity in her answer left him perplexed, the faint voices from the top of the hill gradually unraveling the mystery, his expression darkening.
In an instant, he swung open the car door and sank into the seat, lighting up a cigarette. The smoke hung around him, mirroring the cloud of gloom that enveloped his thoughts.
"Why him of all persons!?" his frustrated curse lingered in the air.
Cai Wenxi smiled faintly, her voice carrying a touch of irony, "Maybe he has some secret potion..."
Zhang Ming''s eyes lit up with a sudden realization, "Secret potion!" A spark of suspicion ignited, leading his thoughts down a dark path. "He must be using something weird to control her mind!"
Cai Wenxi''s face turned cold as she shook her head, her gaze reflecting a mix of concern and disbelief. "Have you lost yourself finally?"
Zhang Ming''s brows furrowed, his frustration reaching a boiling point. Suddenly, he grabbed Cai Wenxi''s face, his eyes aze with anger. "Mind your words!"
Cai Wenxi, caught off guard, met his intense gaze with a hint of fluster, her own eyes reflecting a burning defiance. "I speak the truth."
Zhang Ming sneered, releasing his grip, "The daughter-inw of the Zhang family shouldn''t speak too much." With those cutting words, he turned away, leaving her stunned with a mix of resentment and determination.
Cai Wenxi, her jaw clenched, shot back, "I won''t let some outdated tradition silence me. I have my own voice."
Zhang Ming''s cold reply lingered in the air, "You would, soon..."
Chapter 335 Crashing the Engagement Party! (1)
Chapter 335 Crashing the Engagement Party! (1)
"We arete because of you... Even our clothes are dirty," Zhou Jiajia''s frustration echoed in the confined space of the car, the atmosphere tense as Zhang Wei drove them back, calmly smoking and seemingly impervious to her words.
Women''s rants, he dismissed as the inconsequential noise in his life.
"Who gave you the green light for a nap? It''s practically evening now because of your so-called ''one'' hour nap that morphed into a full-blown eight-hour sleeping session," he retorted sharply.
"Ugh! I couldn''t resist, but why didn''t you wake me up?" Zhou Jiajia, her frustration escting, felt the urge to pull her hair. Determined to salvage the situation, she swiftly retrieved her phone, intent on asking Hu Ning to arrange new clothes.
Zhang Wei, seemingly unfazed, remarked, "Hmm? If you can''t handle it, leave me a text."
Zhou Jiajia nodded, the apprehension of her father''s potential scolding adding an extrayer of problems to her already problematic life.
______
4th April, 7:30 pm...
"Hu Ning, wouldn''t it be too formal?" Zhou Jiajia asked, gracefully stepping into the room in her newly bought blue gown, a vision of elegance.
Meanwhile, Zhang Wei sported a striking white suit that seemed to demand attention.
Their attire, though stylish, threatened to overshadow the main stars of the impending party.
Hu Ning responded casually, "Adjust with whatever is avable."
Zhang Wei, seemingly unfazed, questioned with a hint of nonchnce, "What''s wrong with clothes? Isn''t it just a formal event?"
"..."
"..."
A brief pause filled the room as both Hu Ning and Zhou Jiajia turned around abruptly, their stares fixed on him.
Hu Ning''s voice carried an incredulous tone as she stated, "You didn''t read the invitation, right?"
Zhang Wei nonchntly shrugged, "I handed it over to Meimei."
Zhou Jiajia sighed, her voice carrying a hint of weariness, "It''s a pre-engagement party. The formal event will be heldter at the capital. Not every type of person can be invited to formal events where heads of state are present, so a pre-engagement is hosted, which is kind of a real engagement but unofficial."
Zhang Wei, with a bemused expression, nodded, "Sounds like some rich people problems..."
Zhou Jiajia nodded in agreement, "It is."
Hu Ning interjected, her tone indicating impatience, "If you two are done, shall we go down?"
Zhang Wei shot a pointed re at Hu Ning, questioning why she was in such a rush.
She began to act as if she didn''t know him, and while Zhou Jiajia was pleased, Zhang Wei wasn''t. "Jiajia, you go ahead. I''ll catch up with you. I need to discuss something with Ning," he abruptly pushed Zhou Jiajia forward, earning an eye roll from her.
Zhou Jiajia scoffed, "Discussion?"
As if she didn''t know what a man and a woman discuss behind closed doors.
*Smack!*
"What!?"
The moment Zhou Jiajia left, Zhang Wei struck hard over Hu Ning''s bottom, the sharp sound echoing in the room. Her eyes widened, a hint of surprise and tears forming as she red at him, stunned.
"What was that for?" Hu Ning demanded, her voice a mix of anger and surprise.
Zhang Wei, with a smirk, retorted, "Just reminding you of your ce."
Hu Ning''s eyes zed with a mixture of anger and defiance, a tempest brewing within her. "And who the hell are you to remind me of my ce?"
Zhang Wei leaned in, assertively pushing her towards the wall. She staggered slightly backward, her back against the cold surface, and he spoke with a sinister grin, "May I remind you that your fianc¨¦ has already turned into a eunuch?"
A shocked gasp escaped Hu Ning''s lips, her eyes widening in disbelief. "I had nothing to do with him!" She turned her face to the side, avoiding his prating gaze.
Zhang Wei, undeterred, caught her chin, forcing her to stare back at him. "Whether you had anything to do with him or not, the fact is, now the only warmth you can get in life is through me. So, I suggest you ept it sooner and don''t even think about messing behind my back anymore, or..."
"Or what?" Hu Ning challenged, her voice a mixed with curiosity, daring him to reveal his intentions.
Suddenly, she yelped in surprise, "Ahn!" ncing down, she found Zhang Wei pinching her waist hard, a sharp pain radiating through her.
Zhang Wei, "Or I would..."
''...Break your legs and keep you at home...''
Although the words weren''t spoken, the menace in Zhang Wei''s eyes conveyed the unspoken threat. Hu Ning''s chest heaved with anger, a surge of indignation coursing through her veins.
"What do you take me for?" Hu Ning spat the words, her eyes narrowing with eyes filled with resentment.
Zhang Weiughed, a mocking tone underlying his amusement. "Take you for? You''re just a piece on the board. Don''t forget your ce."
Enraged, Hu Ning retorted, "I am not some object for you to y with, Zhang Wei!"
Hisughter continued, almost as if her protest fueled his amusement. Ignoring her words, he leaned forward, startling her, and forcefully kissed her lips.
!?
Hu Ning, caught off guard, pushed against his chest, her eyes reflecting a mixture of confusion and surprise.
Before she could fully react, he pped her on the butt once more, adding insult to injury. "Behave, or I might need to teach you some manners, and I won''t always be this polite."
As Zhang Wei cheerfully moved out of the room and descended down the stairs to join the party, Hu Ning stood there bewildered, her mind processing the audacity of his actions.
"Shameless bastard!" Hu Ning cursed, her jaws clenched, adjusting her dress with shimmering frustation.
Undeterred, she descended the stairs, her presencemanding attention.
As she moved down, she felt the collective gaze of the attendees, mostly in the age range of 20 to 30, enchanted by her beauty. However, their looks were fleeting, quickly averted, mindful of Sun Qiang''s presence at the party. He stood in another corner with Wei Jun, casting an unspoken shadow over the event.
Zhou Jiajia skillfully navigated the crowd, engaging in conversations with acquaintances. She consciously avoided exposing her connection with Zhang Wei, maintaining a delicate bnce in the social dance of the evening.
In a distant corner, Lisa enjoyed her drink, her eyes scanning the room with a sense of detached observation. Meanwhile, Xiong Mei, nervously anticipating Zhang Wei''s arrival, feeling slightly out of the ce, stood by the food, asionally checking her phone.
Chapter 336 Crashing the Engagement Party (2)
Chapter 336 Crashing the Engagement Party (2)
As Zhang Wei scanned the room, the lively atmosphere of the party enveloped him. Suddenly, someone approached from behind, their steps adorned with the rhythm of the event.
A woman, dressed in a striking red open-shoulder dress, emerged into his peripheral vision.
It was Cai Wenxi, holding two wine sses with an air of mischief.
"Hey, who do we have here? Is it you, the troublesome man from Qingyun?" she remarked, her voice weaving through the sounds ofughter and music, carrying a yful tone that danced with the music.
"Mhm?"
Zhang Wei was inwardly taken aback, his surprise briefly flickering across his face before heposed himself.
As he looked closer, he noticed Cai Wenxi''s flushed face, , it became evident she had been indulging in a generous amount of drinks for whatever reason.
Regardless, he epted a ss from her outstretched hand with a courteous smile. "Yes, that would be me. Thank you."
Cai Wenxi, pouting and slightly unsteady on her feet, protested, her voice carrying the weight of the alcohol, "That wasn''t for you."
Zhang Wei nonchntly shrugged, "Too bad," taking a casual sip from the ss just as Zhang Ming caught up to them.
Zhang Ming, who held a visible disapproval for Zhang Wei, approached the scene with a stern expression. "Cai Wenxi, you''re drinking too much. Control yourself," he scolded, his tone carrying a mixture of concern and annoyance.
Cai Wenxi, slightly swaying, looked at Zhang Ming with a defiant glint in her eyes. "Why do you care? It''s a party, loosen up a bit!" she retorted, her words slurring.
Zhang Wei, sensing the tension, couldn''t help but suppress augh. "If it''s the dragon squad, Zhang Ming? Appears your ''wife'' is going out of control..." He purposefully used the word ''wife,'' despite them not being married, to add a touch of provocation.
Zhang Ming''s expression darkened at the deliberate choice of words. "She''s my fianc¨¦e, not my wife. And what business is it of yours?"
Zhang Wei, leaning in with a mockingly innocent expression, continued his yful taunts. "Fianc¨¦e, wife, same difference. You might want to keep a closer eye on her, or who knows what might happen at this lively party."
Zhang Ming''s frustration grew, and he shot back, "I don''t need advice from someone like you. And she is not careless!"
"Oh really?" Zhang Wei nced towards the staggering Cai Wenxi, pondering what might have caused their recent disagreement for her to act this way. The signs of a recent argument were evident.
Zhang Ming narrowed his eyes, "You don''t need to stare at her."
Zhang Wei, with a mocking grin, retorted, "Beauty is meant to be appreciated."
Zhang Ming, defensively, challenged him, "Then how about I stare at those?" He pointed towards Lisa and Xiong Mei, who had apanied Zhang Wei to the party.
Zhang Weiughed, "Then I would pluck your eyes." The sudden threat caught Zhang Ming by surprise, making him flinch in disbelief.
Pftt...
Zhang Wei maintained his sly smile, while Cai Wenxi covered her face, stunned, bursting out into a giggle. Zhang Ming''s face grew red, a mix of embarrassment and anger simmering beneath the surface.
Zhang Ming, his face reddening further from embarrassment, red at Zhang Wei. "Watch your toungue, Zhang Wei. You might be overestimating your abilities."
Zhang Wei, seemingly unfazed, grinned. "Oh, I know my strengths quite well."
Cai Wenxi, caught in the middle, shifted ufortably, her eyes darting between the two men. The brewing confrontation seemed to have attracted some attention, with curious nces from others.
The system absorbed a harsh lesson: thest time, Zhang Wei''s restraint wasn''t a sudden transformation into virtue but rather a consequence of his limited strength. Now, unbridled and unrestrained, his ability to provoke directly mirrored his newfound strength.
At 31, Zhang Ming still held dominion in the initial spirit tempering realm, boasting superior strength.
Yet, as the saying goes, there are thousands of ways to defeat a man, rather than directly fighting him... For slow learners, might as well begin by taking his wife...
Zhang Wei''s gaze provocatively slid over to Cai Wenxi, a 28-year-old situated in the sour warming realm. Zhang Wei, brimming with newfound confidence, believed he could suppress her, at least...
''Why is he looking at me like that? Does he have ulterior motives?'' Cai Wenxi met his gaze, feeling a subtle internal fluster before seamlessly continuing her facade of drunkness.
Amidst the escting tension, another figure entered the scene ¨C Zhang Yuan, the star of the show. Subtly approaching the group, heid a hand on both their shoulders, his polite smile belying atent strength, a subtle but potent threat.
"Hey, can you guys take it easy?" Zhang Yuan''s words carried a veneer of civility, but the undertone hinted at a willingness to enforce calm through less diplomatic means.
"Oh, sure," Zhang Wei backed off first, a sly smile still ying on his lips. Zhang Yuan shot Zhang Ming a stern look, his silent message clear. This prompted Zhang Ming to reluctantly step back as well, the tension in the air dissipating, but not entirely gone.
Zhang Wei, ever the master of adapting to the situation, smoothly transitioned from the sh to a more amiable atmosphere. He extended a hand toward Zhang Yuan, a congenial smile recing the earlier mischievous grin.
Zhang Wei''s sly smile remained a constant as he casually remarked, "Speaking of taking it easy, congrattions on your engagement. I wonder, who is the fortunatedy tonight?"
Caught off guard by the direct acknowledgment, Zhang Yuan, with a subtle hint of surprise, nodded. "She''ll be arriving soon," he replied, his eyes betraying a touch of curiosity. "How did you know it''s my engagement and not someone else''s...?" The question lingered, emphasizing the mystery surrounding Zhang Wei''s seemingly omniscient knowledge.
At 34, Zhang Yuan epitomized the peak of the spirit tempering realm. His physique, showcased by the perfectly tailored suit, exuded strength and vitality.
Despite the passage of time, his charismatic face retained an undeniable allure, defying the usual effects of aging.
Chapter 337 Dragon Squad Leader
Chapter 337 Dragon Squad Leader
Zhang Wei''s calcted chaos, the deliberate stir he caused, seemed like an nned event to lure Zhang Yuan.
As he engaged in conversation with Zhang Yuan, it became increasingly evident that every move was a strategic y to shift attention toward the engagement celebration and, more significantly, toward the man of the hour ¨C Zhang Yuan himself.
Zhang Wei, his sly smile holding a touch of amusement, casually remarked, "The way everyone is staring at us now makes it quite obvious." With his words, the atmosphere in the room underwent a noticeable shift.
The once-muted interest turned into an undeniable focal point as all eyes gravitated toward the intriguing group.
Hu Ning swiftly noticed the suddenmotion. She sighed and walked purposefully toward Sun Qiang. In a hushed whisper, she instructed, "Go and take a look over there. Cover for him if needed."
Sun Qiang, receiving his orders, nodded, taking Wei Jun and his armed bodyguards along as they approached the center of attention. As Hu Ning watched, a sigh of relief escaped her lips.
Her motives were far from altruistic; it was a strategic move. By having Sun Qiang under her sway, she aimed to ensure that Zhou Jiajia, with her potential for explosive reactions, wouldn''t inadvertently turn the gathering into chaos.
______
"Hey, brother Yuan!" Sun Qiang shed a friendly grin, hands coolly tucked into his pockets, Wei Jun following suit. "Well, this is a surprise. Do you two know each other?"
Zhang Yuan''s countenance shifted, a sudden hush enveloping the room as curious gazes converged on them. Seizing the opportunity to y it cool, he responded, "Yeah, we go way back. Old buddies catching up, you know how it is."
Sun Qiang chuckled, giving Zhang Wei a friendly p on the back. "Small world, isn''t it? Anyway, let''s not ruin the party vibe. Cheers!"
Zhang Yuan, with a quick nod, echoed, "Exactly. No need to make a big deal out of it. Now, can someone please crank up the music? Let''s keep this celebration rolling!"
Boom!
The music surged back, now with a vibrant intensity, as dazzling lights flickered and the main lights dimmed, setting the stage for a more lively atmosphere.
Zhang Yuan, taking the lead, ushered everyone toward a separate corner. "Alright, folks, let''s pick up where we left off. Plenty of celebrating left to do!"
The incident, briefly stealing the spotlight, seamlessly melted into the energetic backdrop of the engagement celebration.
_____
As they retreated to a more secluded corner, a flicker of suspicion crossed Zhang Yuan''s features as he addressed Sun Qiang, "Sun Qiang, why are you interfering?"
Casually, Sun Qiang shrugged, his demeanor easygoing. "No particr reason."
Zhang Wei, ever perceptive, caught the subtle exchange between Sun Qiang and Hu Ning. A resigned sigh escaped him as he realized that Sun Qiang had been dispatched by her.
Inwardly, Zhang Wei acknowledged that now wasn''t the time for conflict with Zhang Yuan; rather, an opportunity to extend an olive branch presented itself.
The reason was clear ¨C Zhang Yuan could be more useful than Zhang Ming, and, currently, theycked conflicting interests.
Little did Zhang Wei suspect that he would soon find himself swallowing these sentiments and destroying bridges, in the burning water.
Zhang Yuan, sensing the undercurrents, sighed. Dealing with someone directly tied to the ministry was indeed a precarious venture, even for him.
Extending his hand toward Zhang Wei, he introduced himself formally, "Zhang Yuan, the first heir of the Zhang family and leader of the Dragon Squad at NSA."
Zhang Wei, extending his hand to meet Zhang Yuan''s firm grip, reciprocated the introduction, "Zhang Wei, just a wandering soul causing a stir wherever I go." His tone carried a touch of charisma.
Zhang Yuan couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow at the response. "A wandering soul, causing a stir? Interesting choice of words. What brings you here, causing a stir at my engagement party?"
Zhang Wei chuckled, "Well, I heard there was a celebration, and I can''t resist a good party. Plus, I wanted to meet the leader of the Dragon Squad in person."
Zhang Yuan raised his brows, suppressing a smile, "So, are you here to meet only me, or my cousin as well?" He gestured subtly toward Zhou Jiajia, who observed the scene from a distance, leaving the men to their conversation.
Zhang Wei, "A bit of both?"
Zhang Yuan''s skepticism lingered, but he yed along, "And what''s your connection with Sun Qiang?"
"Oh, him?" Zhang Wei gestured casually towards Sun Qiang, who had been discreetly observing the exchange. "Just an old acquaintance. We bumped into each other in past and vibe matched."
Sun Qiang added in, "Yeah, just catching up with an old friend. No ulterior motives."
Zhang Yuan, though not entirely convinced, decided to steer the conversation toward a more neutral topic, "Well, regardless, I appreciate your presence. Let''s enjoy the celebration, shall we?"
Amidst the dispersing crowd, the attendants swiftly presented two sses of wine. Zhang Wei and Zhang Yuan, acknowledging each other''s presence, raised their sses in a silent toast before the attendees drifted away.
Zhang Yuan, steering Zhang Ming away from potential confrontation, offered a brotherly caution, "Xiao Ming, tonight, exercise caution. Why make enemies out of thin air?"
Zhang Ming, nursing a sense of injustice, argued, "But brother, he initiated itst time, with Wen¡ª"
In the midst of the bustling crowd, Zhang Yuan, visibly frustrated, cut off Zhang Ming with a diplomatic smile as they navigated through the diverse gathering. "How many times do I need to remind you to engage your brain instead of... well, you know? That woman¡ªwhy not just let her be and find someone who reciprocates? She clearly isn''t invested in you."
A fleeting nce backward at Cai Wenxi revealed his indifference to whether she caught wind of hisments.
Zhang Ming''s features tightened, a disgruntled frown etching his expression. He forcefully shrugged off Zhang Yuan''s hands from his shoulders, firing back, "Brother, perhaps it''s best if you refrain from meddling in my personal matters."
Zhang Yuan, with a hint of resignation, prepared to borate when the atmosphere abruptly shifted.
Lights dimmed, and the music ceased, reced by a singr spotlight casting a glow on the top of the grand staircase¡ªan announcement that the main lead of the party had made her entrance.
Chapter 338 Brother’s Too Domineering! Abducted the bride!
Chapter 338 Brother''s Too Domineering! Abducted the bride!
"How are you holding up?" Zhang Wei inquired, casually joining Xiong Mei.
She sighed, her eyes scanning the lively scene with a touch of unease. "Not very good... These parties aren''t really my thing."
Zhang Wei nodded empathetically. "Well, at least someone''s enjoying themselves." He gestured toward Lisa, who was wholeheartedly indulging in an eating spree. Xiong Mei managed a wry smile,menting, "She''s definitely having a st..."
[HOST, YOU ARE GREAT!]
The sudden intrusion of the system disrupted the moment. Zhang Wei, visibly startled, responded with an audible sense of bewilderment, ''What the hell is wrong with you?''
[Host, I love you!]
Zhang Wei''s eyes widened in bewilderment, his expression caught off guard by the unexpected promation.
[Host, you managed to, for once in life, defuse a situation! You took active participation to build allies! You''re doing well! Keep it up, and soon the world will bow to you.]
''Oh... So it was about this...'' A sense of relief washed over Zhang Wei as he nodded. ''Isn''t it normal to maintain good rtionships with people if possible? Why create senseless enemies?'' Zhang Wei couldn''t fathom why he would go on provoking the leaders of the Dragon Squad of NSA for no apparent reason.
[Exactly, host! You are right! Why make senseless enemies!]
Zhang Wei nodded in agreement, ''Exactly, unless it''s some witch who provokes you continuously.''
''You are right, host!''
*Click!*
Amidst the ongoing conversation between Zhang Wei and the system, the lights abruptly flickered on, capturing their attention. The spotlight shifted to the top of the stairs.
Zhang Wei, curious about the bride, shifted his focus as well.
As the spotlight bathed the top of the stairs in a radiant glow, a hushed silence swept over the crowd. A figure, cloaked in an exquisite white gown, descended the staircase with a captivating grace.
Gasps and whispers intertwined, creating a symphony of awe as she made her stunning entrance.
Zhang Wei''s eyes widened, a kaleidoscope of emotions dancing across his face. The usually chatty system maintained an unusual silence, while Hu Ning and Zhou Jiajia exchanged nces, equally taken aback.
Xiong Mei couldn''t contain her excitement, tugging at Zhang Wei''s sleeve, "Zhang Wei, it''s her! The air hostess from the ne!"
Zhang Wei''s lips twitched with a hint of amusement, "I am not blind; I can see that," he responded, visibly perplexed, as Mu Han descended each stair with a grace that held everyone captive.
"..."
Xiong Mei fell silent, a mix of thoughts swirling in her mind. She couldn''t shake off the memory of Zhang Wei''s seemingly heightened interest in Mu Han.
Gulping nervously, she pondered what it might imply.
On the other hand, Zhang Yuan maintained a wide smile, patiently awaiting Mu Han''s descent. Her cheeks adorned with a natural blush, and her ethereal beauty captivated the onlookers.
Gasps of admiration and approval echoed through the room.
As Mu Han descended, her sharp eyes briefly scanned the surroundings. Suddenly, her steps froze, her eyes meeting everyone in the room, and notably, Zhang Wei¡ªthe same troublesome guy from the ne. ''What is he doing here?'' She was inwardly stunned, halting momentarily on the staircase.
Zhang Wei''s smile widened as he met Mu Han''s gaze. "You''ve be quite brave, haven''t you?" His eyes conveyed a silent conversation, a subtle threat veiled behind his words and expressions. A unique exchange ofmunication that only the two of them seemed toprehend.
With Mu Han pausing on the staircase, confusion spread through the onlookers. Even Zhang Yuan couldn''t conceal the narrowing of his eyes. However, rather than allowing the atmosphere to turn awkward, he ascended the stairs to apany Mu Han down.
"Hey, are you alright? Does all this attention bothers you?" Zhang Yuan expressed his concern, reaching out to her as he approached.
The atmosphere shifted abruptly as Mu Han shook her head, her gaze drifting towards where Zhang Wei had been standing. Zhang Yuan followed her line of sight, only to find an empty space where Zhang Wei had vanished.
Suddenly, chaos erupted in the room.
*Gasp!*
"What!?"
"Put me down!"
"Woooahhh!"
Zhang Yuan''s face flushed with anger, feeling like a puppet in the hands of a mischievous master. Zhang Wei, seemingly materializing out of thin air, not only had the audacity to seize Mu Han but slung her effortlessly over his shoulder like a rag.
"Zhang Wei! What are you doing?" Zhang Yuan demanded, his voice echoing through the room.
*Click!* *Click!* *Click*
*Click!* *Click!*
All of sudden, numerous men in cks appeared with semi-automatic rifles, directly aimed at Zhang Wei, gasps of suprises echoing.
"Oh, my god!"
"What is happening, here!?"
"Is the bride being knidnapped!?"
The chaos intensified, Zhang Yuan face growing red in embarrassment as Zhang Wei ignored his warning.
"Young master Sun, stay back..." Another line of Bodyguards, covered Sun Qiang protecting him.
"What is he trying to do now?" Hu Ning eyes squinted at the chaos, wondering what was Zhang Wei doing now?
Trying to abduct the daughter inw of Zhang Yuan, right under his nose?
Wasn''t this a death sentence?
Amidst all this, only Xiong Mei was calm.
Whistle...
She can''t help but let out a low whistle, "Too domineering," she shook her head amused, never thinking Zhang Wei would be this daring, for a second she thought Zhang Wei admitted defeat.
But it appears, brother was iparable!
Too domineering, can''tpare!
Her whistle seemed to have grabbed attention, but she started pretending to be innconcent, looking sideways.
As for why she wasn''t bothered by this tense situation?
She believed, Zhang Wei had superpowers and can handle on his own!
The girl was victim of her own misunderstanding!
She didn''t even knew, too many people have so callled superpowers here and Zhang Wei wasn''t alone.
"Zhang Wei, out her down right now! Or I would order them to fire!" Zhang Yuan, yelled, finding the situation frustrating.
His own future wife was being taken advantage in front of everyone and he can''t even do anything due to cameras, shing continuously.
Chapter 339 Discipline is important in life! Let the brother, enlighten you! (1)
Chapter 339 Discipline is important in life! Let the brother, enlighten you! (1)
Zhang Yuan''s voice echoed with urgency, slicing through the tense air. "Zhang Wei, release her this instant! Or I''llmand them to open fire!" Frustration etched lines on Zhang Yuan''s face as the standoff intensified.
Amidst the chaotic scene, Zhang Wei chuckled omniously, confronting a barrage of aimed firearms. Mu Han''s eyes widened in panic, gripped over Zhang Wei''s shoulder like a like a rag¡ªabnormally silent, pondering, ''Is this how my day ends? Held hostage by a lunatic?''
"Zhang Wei, can''t you hear me!?" Zhang Yuan''s voice pierced through the escting tension.
Unfazed by Zhang Yuan''s plea, Zhang Wei spoke with a smirk, addressing Mu Han, "Mu Han, isn''t it? Didn''t we establish that I would take the top spot on your consideration list once you opened for bookings?"
"What!?"
"Mu Han, what list is he bbering about?" Zhang Yuan, taken aback, couldn''t help but question, his incredulity etched across his face.
Zhang Wei''s grin widened, "C''mon, Little Han, isn''t it high time you spilled the beans on whatever games you were ying?"
In the tense silence that followed, Mu Han remained a picture of enigma.
"Zhang Wei, are you out of your mind? She clearly doesn''t know anything! You''ve mistaken her for someone else," Zhang Yuan''s frustration peaked, veins pulsating with disbelief.
Zhang Wei, undeterred and maintaining his calm demeanor, pointedly looked at Mu Han''s legs hanging over his chest. "Why the silence, Mu Han? Time to spill the secrets, or should I do the talking for you?"
Caught in the crossfire of embarrassment and the unexpected turn of events, Mu Han stammered, "I... I have no idea what he''s talking about."
Zhang Wei erupted intoughter, the sound echoing through the room. "Well then, let''s enlighten eveyrone , shall we?"
!!
In a startling spectacle, Zhang Wei''s hands rose, delivering a thunderous p to her backside.
*Smack...*
The reverberation echoed like a gunshot, leaving Mu Han in wide-mouthed astonishment. The sound didn''t just caress her ears; it echo in the air, imposing a heavy silence on the entire hall.
"Did he just p the futuredy of the Zhang Family?"
"Who dares such audacity?"
"What will the Young Master Zhang''s response be?"
"Is he merely a voyuer while his woman faces such unjust treatment?"
"Could this woman be manipting both of these men?"
The hushed whispers cut through the silence, as the hall became a breeding ground for spective gossip, fueled by the prospect of a scandal in the affluent Zhang Family.
"My eyes are burning ¡ª What more could happen today?"
"And who exactly is this Zhang Wei?"
"Are they rted?"
"No way! Could he be the abandoned prodigal son of the Zhang family, returning for vengeance?" One brave soul couldn''t contain his thoughts, and his words exploded like a bomb, sending shockwaves through the crowd. Zhang Yuan''s face flushed with a deep shade of embarrassment, as the implications of this information hit him.
Even he, the supposed master of the situation, was oblivious to this potential truth.
Doubt gnawed at him, questioning whether Zhang Wei harbored a hidden connection to his family.
The realization felt like a stinging p across his face.
"Mu Han, are you finally going to reveal to everyone that the first seat in your heart was reserved for me or not?" Zhang Wei grinned, his smile reflecting the astonishment on the faces of the onlookers.
!!
Zhang Yuan, struck by a lightning bolt, questioned Mu Han with disbelief, "Is he speaking the truth?"
Mu Han, frustration etched on her face, began, "He is lyi¡ª"
*Smack!*
"Ah!"
The sharp p ran through the air, reverberating with the room''s collective gasp.
Zhang Wei''sughter echoed, a disconcerting melody in the tense atmosphere. "So, you conveniently forgot to mention that you weren''t open to a rtionship and that, once you were, you''de rushing to me directly?"
"What?" Mu Han''s eyes widened in disbelief. "I never said I woulde rushing to you!" Her protest carried a blend of speechlessness and disbelief.
Zhang Wei''s smile broadened, sessfully tricking her into digging her own grave.
Zhang Yuan''s face darkened, mirroring the unease that swept through the room.
Wasn''t this akin to an indirect admission of guilt?
"Mu Han, what exactly did you say to him? And how do you two even know each other?" His suspicion filled voice questioned Mu Han, signaling the guards to lower their guns.
Zhang Weiughed, a sinister edge to his tone. "She won''t tell. She''s recently embraced her rebellious side and started weaving tales. Allow me to impart the importance of discipline in her life."
Zhang Yuan, "??"
Mu Han, ".. what the f¡ª"
*Smack!*
!!
Mu Han''s eyes shot wide open, her breath catching as another sharp pnded on her backside. Even Zhang Yuan, bewildered, hesitated to intervene.
"C''mon, Mu Han, why don''t you just ept it?" Zhang Wei''s voice dripped with a sinister grin.
Mu Han''s eyes closed in frustration as she took a deep breath. "ept wha¡ª"
*Smack!*
Mu Han snapped, "You!? Hit me one more time, and I¡ª"
*Smack!*
Zhang Wei chuckled, his amusement growing. "Can you stop lying to everyone so openly? We both know you''re perfectly incapable of hurting me. Look, you''re not even resisting."
Mu Han clenched her fists, suppressing the urge tosh out and curse; this bastard had somehow restrained her with some weird technique!
*Smack!*
Zhang Wei''sughter filled the room. "C''mon, tell everyone how much you love me."
Mu Han''s jaw tightened. "... I don''t!"
*Smack!*
Zhang Wei''s chuckle echoed. "So we didn''t meet on the airne? Remember, every lie gets you another spanking."
".." After a brief silence, Mu Han begrudgingly admitted, "We did."
*Smack!*
"Why spank me!? I didn''t lie!" Mu Han protested, her voice sharp with disbelief.
Stunned by his audacity to p her when she hadn''t lied and had beenpletely honest, the room held its breath, the injustice unfolding before their eyes.
"You didn''t lie, but you conveniently omitted the whole truth. We didn''t just meet; you fell in love with me at first sight!" Zhang Wei revealed with a smirk.
Chapter 340 Big Brother’s might! Tames through Spanking!
Chapter 340 Big Brother''s might! Tames through Spanking!
"You didn''t lie, but you conveniently omitted the whole truth. We didn''t just meet; you fell in love with me at first sight!" Zhang Wei revealed with a smirk.
!!
"No way!" Mu Han knitted her brows in disbelief.
*Smack!*
Zhang Wei, relentless, questioned, "You didn''t?"
Mu Han, with fiery determination, insisted, "I didn''t!"
*Smack!*
Zhang Wei pressed on, "So you''re saying you didn''t fall in love with me at first nce?"
Mu Han, defiant, retorted, "No!"
*Smack!*
Undeterred, Zhang Wei continued, "And you''re iming you didn''t offer to apany me inside the bathroom?"
In a sudden twist, Mu Han found herself grappling with perplexity. "No¡ª wait, what?" She remembered the incident, but it wasn''t as Zhang Wei interpreted it. "I didn''t mean it that wa¡ª"
Smack!
The room shuddered as another spankingnded, Zhang Wei taunting her. "Oh, so what way did you mean? What did you intend to do with me after forcing me inside the bathroom? Hoho, did you n to assault this man, assuming him to be weak? Let me tell you, Miss Han, I am quite strong and can stand up for myself!"
Mu Han fell silent, a storm of conflicting emotions swirling within her.
Zhang Wei shook his head dramatically. "I already told you, Miss Han, we unfortunately can''t do anything since, in my home, the elders don''t allow such unspeakable activities before marriage. But was it enough for you to pretend to marry someone else just to make me jealous?"
Mu Han, her spirit shattered, muttered, "... I have no idea... what you are talking about." Defeat resonated in her voice as she could no longer endure the relentless assault of Zhang Wei''s words.
*Smack!*
Zhang Wei taunted, "Oh, so you don''t ept it? Am I lying?"
''You are, obviously!'' Mu Han screamed in her mind, but outwardly, she had surrendered. Her meticulouslyid ns had crumbled, and Zhang Yuan''s face twisted in displeasure, leaving her powerless to salvage the situation.
It was all thanks to this man ¡ª Zhang Wei!
*Smack!*
Zhang Wei persisted, "C''mon? How long will you keep your silence!"
*Smack!*
"...", Mu Han, stoic, gave no reaction.
*Smack!*
Again, Mu Han remained eerily silent.
The once-dramatic scene had transformed into an unspeakable event, an ufortable disy of Zhang Wei''s continued onught of ps. The onlookers now harbored no doubt that something intricate existed between this girl and him.
But even in the face of this public humiliation!
"Brother, isn''t it too much, to beat her like this?" A concerned voice broke through the uneasy hush, daring to question the brutality unfolding.
*Smack!*
Zhang Wei froze, his razor-sharp eyes fixing on the courageous speaker, sending shivers through him. Yet, before Zhang Wei could respond, Mu Han beat him to it. "Shut up, all of you!" She erupted, her defiant yell slicing through the room, attempting to reim control of the situation.
"??"
A hushed murmur swept through the crowd as Mu Han''s unexpected move left everyone in bewilderment. Rising to her feet with determination, she encircled her arms around Zhang Wei''s neck and locked eyes with him. "Husband! I am really sorry. This Mu Han didn''t mean to lie to you like this and has learned her lesson! Can you please forgive her?" Her eyes, a mix of apology and desperation, pleaded with Zhang Wei.
!?
Zhang Wei felt his eyes twitching as hundreds of eyes from the crowd focused on him. Staying in character, he couldn''t deny her. He gently ced his hand over her face, caressing it tenderly. "Of course, my dear Han. If you had spoken out earlier, I wouldn''t have had to go through the pain of harming you."
Mu Han nodded instantly, "I am really sorry, husband... Now, can we please go upstairs and do something about my swollen bum first?"
Zhang Wei''s eyes twitched again as he nodded, "Let''s go then." He wrapped a hand around her waist, momentarily causing Mu Han to frown before she put on a seemingly pleasant smile. Together, they ascended the stairs.
The crowd exchanged puzzled nces, murmuring amongst themselves.
"He''s really her husband?"
"What just happened?"
"Is this some kind of bizarre performance?"
Meanwhile, Zhang Yuan''s face contorted with a mix of confusion and anger. "What kind of twisted y is this?"
As Zhang Wei and Mu Han reached the top of the stairs, their hushed exchange continued.
Mu Han whispered, "You better make this convincing, or I won''t hesitate to expose everything."
Zhang Wei, keeping up the act, replied with a sly grin, "Oh, don''t worry, my dear. We''re just getting started with our little show."
The onlookers remained baffled, unable to discern where the performance ended and reality began.
A concerned man, who had questioned Zhang Wei earlier, shook his head in disbelief. "I thought he was being too harsh, but now it seems like they''re ying us all."
As Zhang Wei and Mu Han disappeared upstairs, the room remained filled with murmurs and perplexity, with no one quite sure what to make of the surreal spectacle they had just witnessed.
___________
As Zhang Wei and Mu Han ascended the stairs into a separately decorated room, Mu Han instantly freed herself from his grasp, vehemently pping his hands away. "You destroyed everything!" she cursed, her frustration palpable as she clutched her head.
"Do you even know how much time I spent preparing everything? Couldn''t you have a bit of patience?" Her eyes bore into him, a mix of annoyance and exasperation.
Zhang Wei, momentarily taken aback, shrugged nonchntly. "I don''t even know what you were doing below," he couldn''t help but wonder if she had some evil n, perhaps to assassinate Zhang Yuan.
"Ugh!" Mu Han had reached her limit, throwing her hands up in exasperation. "Just leave it!"
Zhang Wei shook his head, "Not leaving again. Last time I did, you tried to marry someone else," he suddenly extended his hand, catching hers. "We might as well consummate the marriage first." His words echoed, the room pulsating with an awkward tension.
??
Mu Han''s eyes widened, a mix of astonishment and disbelief. "What? Are you out of your mind?"
Zhang Wei grinned, mischief in his eyes. "Well, it''s part of the act, isn''t it? A convincing husband wouldn''t abandon his wife on their ''wedding'' night."
Chapter 341 "I tried to stop them but they were too many" (1)
Chapter 341 "I tried to stop them but they were too many" (1)
Zhang Wei''s grin widened, mischief dancing in his eyes. "Well, it''s all part of the act, isn''t it? A convincing husband wouldn''t dare abandon his wife on their ''wedding'' night."
"You!?" Mu Han could practically feel her brain cells giving up. "How are you so irri¡ªWait! Your name is Zhang Wei, right?" She asked, as if unlocking a sudden memory.
Zhang Wei nodded casually, leaning against the wall with a nonchnt air. "Yes, that dignified gentleman is me."
Mu Han was momentarily rendered speechless before finally muttering, "... It all makes sense now..."
"Excuse me, do you know me?" Zhang Wei couldn''t resist bringing it up.
Mu Han''s face turned bitter, a mix of annoyance and realization. "There wouldn''t be a single person in the NSA who doesn''t know you."
Zhang Wei''s eyebrows shot up in surprise. ''She''s from the NSA?''
He nodded thoughtfully. "I''ll take that as apliment. So, spill the beans. What kind of y were you guys staging? And that guy, isn''t he with the NSA too?"
Mu Han hesitated, then let out a sigh, shaking her head. "He''s from the Dragon Squad. I''m not directly from the NSA. Our country has various organizations outside of NSA, working directly under the Chief General of the Army. ONE of them is ZERO,pletely independent from external interference."
Zhang Wei nodded, intrigued. "Alright, but that still doesn''t exin what you were doing here and how I know you."
Mu Han''s eyes twitched, irritation flickering. "First, you im not to know me. It''s actually the other way around. I''m the one who discovered that ''Rong Meili'' didn''t die by ident."
Zhang Wei grinned, realization dawning. "Oh, so you''re the neighbor who moved in next to our old apartment."
"..." Mu Han stood there, rendered speechless by the surreal calmness in Zhang Wei''s demeanor.
''Why is he discussing all of this so casually?'' she wondered.
She sighed, a mixture of frustration and resignation. "Anyways, my work here is done. Thanks to you, all the ns are ruined, so I''ll be on my way." With swift determination, she opened the windows, ready to leap forward and make her escape.
However, Zhang Wei, surprising her, intervened with amanding tone. "Wait, you can''t just leave without giving me some answers."
Mu Han shot him a perplexed look. "Why would I owe you any answers?"
Zhang Wei retorted, "Because you can''t leave until I allow you to."
After a moment of contemtion, Mu Han nodded reluctantly. "You''re right. So, what do you want to know?"
Zhang Wei handed his phone to her. "Save your number in it. I''m a bit tied up right now, but we can continue this conversationter."
Mu Han hesitated, refusing to ept the phone, and let out a heavy sigh. "Sure, but what''s your y if I decide not to save my number?"
Zhang Wei responded coolly, "Well, right now, you''ve just handed me your address."
A moment of tense silence followed.
Mu Han''s face contorted in a twitch, and she asked cautiously, "Is that a threat?"
Zhang Wei nonchntly shrugged. "Depends on your level of politeness."
Feeling a rush of unease, Mu Han quickly replied, "No need for a demonstration. I''m very polite," snatching the phone from his hand, saving the number, and returning it.
There was an undeniable sense of fear lingering.
This guy had no grasp of boundaries!
He was walking a fine line between audacity and insanity!
Zhang Wei nodded casually, as if everything was routine. "Now, let''s talk about your purpose. What were you two scheming here with this fake marriage?"
Mu Han hesitated, a hint of frustration in her voice. "Can''t I just keep it to myself?"
Zhang Wei remainedposed. "It''s alright, but you can''t leave without telling me."
She rolled her eyes, questioning why she was going through all this trouble. Then, the realization hit her ¨C shecked the power to resist him. With a sigh of surrender, she admitted, "I was on a mission."
Zhang Wei pressed further, "What mission?"
Mu Han, feeling slightly uneasy, spoke while biting her lower lip. "It was a mission to infiltrate the Zhang family in the capital and uncover any traitors. The leader of Zero suspected hidden moles within Zero, aiming topromise the first line of defense ¨C the Dragon Squad."
Zhang Wei inquired, "Was Zhang Yuan aware?"
Mu Han shook her head, a bitter smile on her lips.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but remark, "Quite the courageous move, weren''t you? Trying to trick the leader of the Dragon Squad into a honey trap, infiltrating his own house to dig for secrets. He would have crushed you if not for me. How about showing your gratitude by pledging your body to me?"
Mu Han, utterly bewildered, shot back, "... Why are you so interested in me?"
Zhang Wei, exuding confidence, replied with a smirk, "Once I decide, mine is mine.
*...*
A awkward silence settled between them.
Mu Han finally sighed, "Can I go now?"
Zhang Wei, seemingly nonchnt, responded, "Sure."
Relief washed over Mu Han. "Thank goodness," she thought, grateful that this madman might spare her from consummating their marriage on the spot. Just as she prepared to leap down from the window, another voice unexpectedly halted her.
"Wait!" Zhang Yuan''s voice pierced the air from outside, abruptly halting Mu Han.
!!
Mu Han froze, and Zhang Wei raised his brows in genuine surprise.
Xiong Mei peeked her head out, creating space amidst numerous imposing bodyguards. "I tried to stop him! But they were just too many."
Zhang Wei''s lips twitched, he didn''t knew whether tough or cry.
Without missing a beat, he took Mu Han''s hand, pulling her inside. "Did they do anything to you?" His gaze swept over each bodyguard, his hand delicately caressing Mu Han''s head.
Unconsciously, Xiong Mei closed her eyes, a serene smile gracing her lips as she shook her head.
The bodyguards, now under Zhang Wei''s piercing scrutiny, wore expressions of difort and unease.
"Brother, we are innocent. Can you stop ring at us like that now?" One of the bodyguards couldn''t contain himself; Zhang Wei''s intense gaze was bing unbearable.
Zhang Yuan intervened, his tone firm, "Zhang Wei, stop threatening my guards. They didn''t do anything."
Zhang Wei let out a chuckle, a momentary release of tension. "I bet they didn''t."
Xiong Mei''s eyes widened, her heart pounding like a rabbit''s. Even in this tense situation, she never anticipated Zhang Wei defending her like this. ''So cool...'' she couldn''t help but inwardly remark, feeling butterflies in her stomach as she observed his handsome demeanor.
Ignoring Zhang Wei, Zhang Yuan approached Mu Han with a stern expression. Sensing an opportunity, Zhang Wei couldn''t resist adding from behind, "She is also mine! You better keep your steps and tongue measured."
??
The people in the room, can''t help but flinch and look towards Zhang Wei in surprise.
Chapter 342 Xiong Meis Hometown!
Chapter 342 Xiong Mei''s Hometown!
The bodyguard behind Zhang Yuan nearly tripped and stumbled.
''Brother? After having the audacity to kidnap her from the stage, does anyone doubt she''s not yours?'' The lead bodyguard questioned, second-guessing his life choices.
This guy was unfazed by their guns, and with their master silent, what could they possibly do?
Zhang Yuan nodded, his expression serious. "I just wanted to know about the mole." He turned to Mu Han, questioning, "Who is that mole?"
Mu Han hesitated, but Zhang Yuan wasn''t about to leave without an answer.
In the end, she revealed, "It''s your second uncle, but we''re not entirely sure."
Zhang Yuan nodded, deep in contemtion before he spoke, "You can go. And tell that Dark Emperor that our Zhang Family isn''t scared of Zero. Next time, leave our internal matters to us, or there will be war."
Mu Han stated firmly, "I''ll ry the exact words." With the swiftness of a shadow, she vaulted from the window, disappearing into the shroud of darkness. All that lingered in the room was the abandoned long white gown, a silent evidence to her departure.
Her agility surpassed that of ordinary humans, showcasing her prowess as a skilled spy, having sessfully deceived even Zhang Yuan''s senses.
Zhang Yuan turned to Zhang Wei, his departing words carrying a weighty significance, "Enjoy the party." His face bore the grim acknowledgment of an impending storm, the worst-case scenario inching closer to reality.
[Host, that man is quite sharp He seems to engage his brain more than his... other parts.]
Zhang Wei concurred, "He does have impressive self-control."
Zhang Yuan wasted no time extinguishing any lingering feelings for Mu Han, swiftlying to terms with the truth.
Zhang Wei, sensing Zhang Yuan''s resilience, recognized the potential for a bright future, emphasizing the importance of avoiding pitfalls.
[Ahem, host, do exercise caution to avoid those same pitfalls.]
Zhang Wei responded inwardly, ''I would.''
"Let''s go and have dinner," he dered, taking Xiong Mei''s hands, who obediently followed.
Zhang Wei wasn''t privy to Zhang Yuan''s words, but the chaos had waned, reced by the hum of people engaged in drinking and dining. Even Zhang Ming and Cai Wenxi had departed, leaving a more subdued atmosphere.
However, amidst the crowd, Zhou Jiajia approached him. "I''m leaving," she dered, with Hu Ning standing slightly behind her.
Zhang Wei raised an intrigued eyebrow, "At night?"
Zhou Jiajia, her expression tense, exined, "Dad''s heard too many things. He''s urging me toe back urgently. Sun Qiang will be apanying us."
Zhang Wei casually nodded, waving off Sun Qiang''s significance as if he were a mere breeze.
In a surprising twist, Zhang Wei leaned in with a mischievous gleam in his eyes, capturing Zhou Jiajia off guard. He nted a smooch on her lips, prompting her to hastily wipe them with her hands. Anxious nces swept the surroundings, ensuring their unexpected moment hadn''t be the centerpiece of local gossip.
Zhang Wei chuckled, "You worry excessively."
Pouting, Zhou Jiajia shot back, "It would be a disaster for both of us if this hits the news."
Unperturbed, Zhang Wei responded, "No worries. We can always obliterate the news station."
Rolling her eyes, Zhou Jiajia insisted, "Can''t you be serious for once?"
Meanwhile, Hu Ning''s eyes twitched, sensing the truth behind Zhang Wei''s words. ''He isn''t joking,'' she concluded with unwavering certainty.
"You too, take care," Zhang Wei unexpectedly directed his parting words at her, drawing a raised eyebrow in response. She awkwardly nodded as the others departed, leaving only Zhang Wei, Xiong Mei, and a visibly drunk Lisa.
Lisa, now leaning against Xiong Mei, had flushed cheeks and was more intoxicated than ever. Turning to Zhang Wei, Xiong Mei inquired, "Zhang Wei, what should we do with her?"
Zhang Wei turned around, his gaze lingering on Lisa''s endearing, slumbering form. "You decide," he said.
Xiong Mei''s eyes widened in surprise, questioning, "Me?"
Zhang Wei borated, "Yes, decide for yourself. Consider this ¨C we could take advantage of her, and I could even take control of her while she sleeps. At most, she might throw a tantrum in the morning, but I don''t really mind."
Xiong Mei hesitated, contemting the situation before expressing with slight uncertainty, "That''s not a good idea..."
Zhang Wei, intrigued, raised his brows. "Oh, why is that?"
"If you don''t do anything, she would already be yours in the morning," Xiong Mei replied matter-of-factly.
Zhang Wei nodded, acknowledging her point. "You''re right; let''s go with that."
With Zhang Wei''s assistance, Xiong Mei carried Lisa to her room, and they both settled in, preparing for the journey to Xiong Mei''s hometown vige the next day.
True to Xiong Mei''s prediction, Lisa, perhaps deliberately, had sumbed to mental defeat. She might have intentionally gotten drunk, expecting Zhang Wei to take advantage of her during sleep, providing her an escape from the bet''s pressure.
However, Zhang Wei refrained from such actions. Whether or not Lisa nned it, her inevitable downfall had already begun. It was now just a matter of time before he asserted his influence over her.
Not to mention, as his secretary, Zhang Wei preferred her indebted to him, perceiving him in a positive light and remaining loyal to him. The game was set, and the pieces were in motion.
_________
On April 5th, 2023, the car glided steadily through the bumpy road as Zhang Wei and the others entered northern Dongjiang. The air was growing colder, and distant mountains hinted at the imminent arrival of snow.
Zhang Wei leaned back in his seat, ncing at the snow-kissed peaks. "Seems like we''re in for a chilly wee."
Xiong Mei, sitting beside him, wrapped her scarf a bit tighter. "It''s been a while since I''ve seen snow. Hope they''re ready for our unexpected visit."
As the car moved further into the vige, the tranquility was broken by the rumble of conversations. Vigers peeked out of their houses, exchanging whispers about the unusual visitors.
Zhang Wei rolled down the window, smiling at the onlookers, before closing the windows again, "Looks like we''ve stirred up some interest."
Lisa chuckled, "Small viges like this don''t often see fancy cars rolling in."
Despite the attention, there was a serene quality in the air. The vigers exchanged nces, wondering about the purpose of this unusual visit.
A local, eyeing the approaching vehicle, mumbled to a neighbor, "Who do you think they are? Must be important officals on visit."
Hispanion, equally intrigued, responded, "Haven''t seen such a car here before. Wonder what brings them to our vige."
Chapter 343 Sister-in-law: Free wife? Easy Life! (1)
Chapter 343 Sister-inw: Free wife? Easy Life! (1)
"Finally some peace from that trashy school..." Xiong Rui, an 18-year-old with striking green eyes that mirrored the vibrantndscape, stepped gracefully outside her modest home in the heart of the traditional themed vige.
Her long, flowing ck hair caught the morning light as it cascaded over a ribbed cream turtleneck sweater, which fit snugly beneath an olive-green jacket. The military-inspired jacket, adorned with rows of ornate buttons, conveyed a sense of structure to her otherwise delicate figure. Swaying gently with her movements were her jade earrings, harmonizing with the pendant¡ªa cherished gift from her grandmother¡ªthaty against the warm fabric of her sweater.
The simplicity of her wooden house, with its faded red door and windows decorated with traditional paper cuttings, stood in stark contrast not only to her polished attire but also to the lush greenery that enveloped the vige.
As Xiong Rui meandered through the small garden, tending to the medley of flowers and herbs, the tranquility of the morning was broken by the arrival of an unexpected guest.
"A Rolls-Royce in our Vige?" Xiong Rui muttered, perplexed.
A sleek Rolls Royce, its lustrous surface reflecting the sun''s rays, navigated the narrow cobblestone street toward her house.
Such a disy of opulence was more than umon in their humble vige; it was a spectacle that had never been seen before.
"Why is iting towards our house?" Her heart fluttered with a mix of curiosity and apprehension as the car came to a gentle stop just outside her gate.
_____
Beside Xiong Rui''s quaint home stood a slightly more imposing residence, its facade freshly painted in a vibrant cerulean.
This was the dwelling of the Li family, particrly noted in the vige for their fondness of boasting.
Mrs. Li, with her hair always impably styled and her voice echoing through the streets, was especially known for extolling the virtues of her daughter, Li Jie.
Li Jie, a few years senior to Xiong Rui, had moved to the bustling city some years back. Mrs. Li frequently boasted the vigers with tales of Li Jie''s romantic involvement with a prosperous businessman. "Hispany is among the city''s most esteemed," Mrs. Li would proim with unrestrained pride, often borating on his luxurious lifestyle and the opulent future that awaited her daughter.
The sight of the Rolls Royce now ignited a flicker of anticipation in Mrs. Li. Peering through her window, she couldn''t help but specte if this show of wealth was somehow connected to Li Jie s affluent partner, perhapsing to escort her.
The arrival of the Rolls Royce in front of the Xiong''s esidence set off a chain of events that rippled through the quiet morning.
Xiong Rui, who had initially thought the vehicle was there for her, stood momentarily bewildered as Mrs. Li burst out of her home, her voice piercing the air with excitement. "Ji''er! Here! That''s the wrong house!" she cried, her eagerness palpable.
"Eh?" Lisa, emerging from the car, appeared just as confused, her crystal eyes blinking rapidly under the weight of Mrs. Li''s intense gaze.
The older woman''s makeup was a heavy contrast to the subtlety of Lisa''s natural beauty, and the younger woman recoiled slightly at the overbearing approach.
As Zhang Wei and Xiong Mei emerged, a theatrical chorus of vigers'' voices filled the air, each one filled with their own blend of surprise and gossip.
"Aiyo, isn''t that Xiong Mei? Since when did our vige''s sparrow be a phoenix?" one of the elders eximed, stroking his beard in disbelief.
"Look at that car! Surely, it''s worth more than all the houses on this streetbined!" a middle-aged man gawked, his hands shielding his eyes from the gleaming sun reflecting off the chrome.
"Ha! And Mrs. Li thought her daughter had caught a golden turtle son-inw. Seems like the turtle has swum to the Xiong family instead!" a womanughed, her voiceced with mirth as she nudged her neighbor.
A young man with a cheeky grin shouted over the din, "They say a good match is like a lotus flower rising from the mud¡ªlooks like Xiong Mei has be the lotus in full bloom!"
From the sidelines, a cluster of young women whispered excitedly among themselves, "Imagine the dowry! Imagine the wedding! The Xiongs have hit the jackpot!"
Mrs. Li, who had just a moment ago stepped out with triumphant glee, now stood with her mouth agape, the red of her lipstick mirroring the flush of embarrassment creeping up her neck. "This... this is preposterous!" she sputtered, her earlier certainty crumbling into ashes.
She, previously a beacon of pride, now looked as if had swallowed a sour lemon. "This must be some sort of mistake," Mrs Li muttered, her fan fluttering faster than a hummingbird''s wings.
Just then, a spry old man with a mischievous glint in his eye cackled, "Mrs. Li''s face is more colorful than the New Year fireworks! Outshone by the Xiongs, who would have thought?"
Meanwhile, a young man leaned in close to his friend, whispering loud enough for others to hear, "Didn''t Mrs. Li say her daughter''s boyfriend owned a smallpany? That car looks like it belongs to a tycoon!"
Through the crowd, a teenager''s voice piped up, awestruck and a tad envious, "Xiong Mei really did it, huh? She finally hugged some big brother''s thighs!"
"Shut up, everyone!" Xiong Mei couldn''t help but exim, her mouth agape in astonishment, her face flushing as red as a ripe tomato. "Do you all really think we''re clueless? We can hear everything!" She retorted, her fists clenching in embarrassment.
"Haha, Little Mei, we were just teasing. Why so worked up? Come on, introduce this young man to us," the old man spoke from the back, his tone yfully mocking as he shielded his eyes from the dazzling gleam of the Rolls Royce.
"Aiya, and here we thought the Li family''s news was the talk of the year! Xiong Mei, spill the secrets to us aunties too. We still have a bit of charm left! Eheh~" a young woman chimed in, her eyes filled with envy dancing like mes.
"Come on, Xiong Mei, share the wealth! How did you manage to cozy up to such a golden opportunity?" another viger called out, his question half jest and half genuine envy, a curious glint in his eyes.
Chapter 344 Meeting Mother-in-law!
Chapter 344 Meeting Mother-inw!
"You all!" Xiong Mei''s body quivered in sheer disbelief as they shamelessly continued their ramblings right in front of her. Whirling around, she discovered Zhang Wei, hisughter dancing mischievously, teasing her, "Come on, Meimei, spill the secrets to them. Why not¡ª"
"Shhh! Don''t utter a word of that in front of everyone!" Xiong Mei''s face zed a deep crimson as she leaped to cover Zhang Wei''s mouth. Zhang Wei wore a helpless smile, his head shaking softly.
These vigers, they seemed to possess no concept of restraint whatsoever!
Sighing in both exasperation and relief, Xiong Mei sped Zhang Wei''s hand and shot a pointed look back at the vigers. "You lot, since you derive so much pleasure from making fun of me, no gifts for any of you!" She dered, her lips forming a determined pout as she led Zhang Wei indoors, her steps purposeful and resolute.
"Aiyo, it seems we''ve truly ruffled this young girl''s feathers," the woman from earlier chuckled awkwardly, her eyes darting around the vige square.
....
"Sister..." Xiong Rui tried to interject, but Xiong Mei''s frustration had already reached its peak. "Rui, get inside! Don''t linger with these vigers; they''ll corrupt you!" She yelled, making sure her words were heard by all.
"Ah, okay..." Xiong Rui reluctantly nodded and followed her sister. She felt a mixture of embarrassment and confusion as Lisa also trailed behind them.
While walking, Xiong Rui suddenly froze in her tracks, utterly taken aback.
It seemed that Zhang Wei had turned around and winked at her.
''...Was that real, or just my imagination?'' Xiong Rui couldn''t help but ponder, her emerald eyes blinking in confusion.
But as quickly as it had happened, Zhang Wei continued walking inside with her sister, not giving her another nce.
Lisa couldn''t suppress a wry smile, recognizing that Zhang Wei had already taken an interest in this new arrival.
She leaned over to Xiong Rui and whispered, "Looks like you caught his eye," she chuckled, continuing the walk.
Xiong Rui blushed slightly, flustered by the wink and Lisa''sment. "I-I''m not so sure," she stammered, her heart racing as she followed her sister and Zhang Wei inside, wondering if there was more to that wink than met the eye.
_____________
Inside the house, the atmosphere shifted from the fric energy of the vige square to a quieter, more intimate setting.
Xiong Mei, still aflutter from the earliermotion, turned to Zhang Wei with a faint smile that didn''t quite reach her eyes. "Sorry about that circus," she said, her tone carrying a hint of embarrassment. "The vigers can be a bit... overwhelming."
Zhang Wei, his demeanor calm and collected, waved off her apology with a gentle smile. "It''s quite alright. It''s not every day one gets such a lively wee."
Then, turning towards Xiong Rui, Xiong Mei''s expression brightened. "Oh, Rui, this is Zhang Wei," she said, gesturing between them. "Zhang Wei, this is my little sister, Xiong Rui."
Zhang Wei extended his hand, his smile faint but present, eyes scanning Xiong Rui from head to toe in a subtle appraisal.
Xiong Rui, unustomed to such formalities in the simplicity of vige life, hesitantly extended her own hand.
The moment their hands touched, a jolt of surprise seemed to pass through her.
!!?
She quickly retracted her hand, her eyes wide as she murmured, "Brother-inw?"
Her gaze flitted between Zhang Wei and Xiong Mei, seeking confirmation or perhaps understanding.
Xiong Mei, however, seemed to deliberately ignore her sister''s questioning look, turning away to attend to something else in the room.
Zhang Wei, on the other hand, caught the whispered title and a small, knowing smile flickered across his lips, his eyes betraying a hint of amusement at Xiong Rui''s innocent astonishment.
As Xiong Rui stood there, her mind a whirlwind of emotions and questions, the sound of the front door opening again, drew everyone''s attention.
Qiu Xingyu, a woman of elegant age with her hair pulled back into a neat bun, entered the room. Her warm eyes, a shade simr to Xiong Rui''s, scanned the group, a hint of surprise flickering across her face.
"Ah, Mom! You''re back early," Xiong Mei eximed, moving towards her. "...Mom, this is Zhang Wei, my... boyfriend," Xiong Mei said, her voice a mix of pride and bashfulness.
"... Boyfriend? Well, this is a surprise," Qiu Xingyu eximed, her toneced with both delight and astonishment. "I always teased you about bringing someone home, but I never imagined..." Her gaze then quickly shifted to the foreignerdy, Xiong Mei quickly taking the things under own hands recognizing her mother''s curious eyes.
"Mom, this is Lisa, his assistant," Mei added, gesturing towards Lisa.
"Oh," Qiu Xingyu brow arched subtly at the word ''assistant,'' a flicker of concern passing through her eyes. Xiong Rui, too, looked at Lisa with newfound curiosity. In their vige, an ''assistant'' often carried connotations different from the professional respect it might elsewhere.
Lisa, sensing the shift in perception, maintained a poised demeanor, though a hint of difort was evident in her polite smile.
"Assistant, is it? Well, we are honored to have you both here," Qiu Xingyu said, her tone warm yet carrying an undercurrent of inquisitiveness. "And that car outside... it''s quite remarkable. Zhang Wei, does it belong to you?"
Zhang Wei nodded, "Yes, it''s one of the perks of the business. I hope it didn''t cause too much of a stir."
Qiu Xingyu chuckled, "Oh, just a small vige spectacle. But let''s not stand here in the entryway. Please,e in. You must be hungry."
As she led them to the dining area, Zhang Wei
reached into the bag Lisa handed him and presented Mrs. Xiong with a beautifully wrapped box.
"It''s a small token of our appreciation for weing us," he said, his voice carrying a sincere tone.
Afterall, he knew, money might not buy people, but it definitely makes the process easier.
Curiosity piqued, Qiu Xingyu carefully opened the box to reveal a pearl ne, its luster catching the soft light of the room. A gasp escaped her lips, her handing up to touch the pearls gently. "Oh, this is far too generous," she murmured, a flush of modesty coloring her cheeks.
Zhang Wei smiled, his charm effortless. "Perhaps you could consider making us one of your favourite breakfasts in return?" he suggested, the corners of his eyes crinkling with his smile.
Chapter 345 Rewarding Father-in-law for his hard work?
Chapter 345 Rewarding Father-inw for his hard work?
Qiu Xingyu, now fully charmed,ughed lightly. "Well, when you put it that way, how can I refuse?" she conceded. "Please, make yourselvesfortable at the table. I''ll prepare something special. My husband is still out in the fields, even in this cold, but he should be back soon."
As Qiu Xingyu bustled into the kitchen, her energy and warmth filling the space, Xiong Rui found herself still processing the new even unfolding around her. She followed the others to the dining table, her mind reying Zhang Wei''s wink and the subtle shifts in her sister''s demeanor.
In the kitchen, Qiu Xingyu hands worked deftly, her thoughts running a mile a minute. ''My Mei has really outdone herself this time. This Zhang Wei seems respectable, but his assistant... what''s their story?''
Xiong Rui slightly awkward and uneasy, her eyes sweept acorss the upants at the table, Lisa being the most obvious and noticable, before itnded onto her sister, Xiong Mei.
Xiong Rui contemting, ''An assistant? And that car... Mei''s life has be more better than I ever imagined.''
As the family settled around the table, the front door opened again, revealing Xiong Mingde, Xiong Mei''s father. His clothes bore the marks of hard work in the fields, mud sttered here and there. The lines on his face spoke of years ofbor under the sun, but his eyes sparkled with a kind-hearted spirit.
"Ah, Mingde, look at the state of you!" Qiu Xingyu eximed, her tone a mixture of affection and reprimand. "Go wash up before you join us. We have guests."
Mingde chuckled, a deep, hearty sound. "Alright, alright, no need to fuss, Xingyu," he said, but he obediently made his way toward the bathroom, casting a curious nce at the guests.
As he disappeared, Qiu Xingyu turned to their guests. "Please, forgive my husband. He loses track of time when he''s out in the fields."
Zhang Wei smiled politely. "It''s quite alright, Mrs. Xiong. It''s clear he works hard for his family"
[How about rewarding him for his hard work, host?] The system suggested.
Zhang Wei''s lips twitched, ''Lets''s discuss itter.''
[(?¤Ä???¦Ø???)?¤Ä]
''Stop being dramatic,'' Zhang Wei can''t help but sigh, his own vision now covered with weird emojis.
[(?¨i?©n?¨i?)]
The breakfast table was filled with light conversation. Mingde, now cleaned up, joined in, asking Zhang Wei about his business and expressing a fatherly interest in the man his daughter had chosen.
"So, you''re the young man Mei has been so secretive about," he said, his voice warm and weing.
The meal passed with a pleasant atmosphere, filled withughter and the sharing of stories. Afterward, as they rose from the table, Xiong Mingde began to suggest a living arrangement.
"Well, we have a spare room downstairs, and¡ª" he started.
Qiu Xingyu, however, quickly dismissed the idea. "Nonsense, Mingde. Zhang Wei is practically family. He can stay upstairs with Mei." Turning to Zhang Wei, she added warmly, "You don''t mind sharing a room with Mei, do you?"
Zhang Wei, agreed without hesitation, "Not at all, Mrs. Xiong. Thank you for your hospitality."
"And Rui, dear, you wouldn''t mind sharing your room with Lisa, would you?" Qiu Xingyu asked, already moving towards the stairs to show them their rooms.
Xiong Rui, surprised but understanding of her mother''s decision, nodded. "Alright"
Xiong Mingde''s expression darkened slightly at the thought of his young daughter sharing a room with a man they barely knew. Traditional values echoed in his mind, reminding him of the importance of propriety and respect for elders. "But they aren''t even married yet..." he murmured under his breath, his voiceced with concern.
Qiu Xingyu, sensing her husband''s hesitation, fixed him with a sharp look that spoke volumes. It was a gaze that had softened and hardened him in equal measures throughout their years together.
Under her unwavering stare, Xiong Mingde''s resolve wavered, and he adopted a sheepish expression, choosing to remain silent.
As they ascended the stairs, Xiong Rui caught sight of Lisa''s face. There was a look of relief mixed with gratitude, perhaps for the unexpected eptance and hospitality.
Lisa seemed to carry an air of professionalism even in this personal setting, a trait that Xiong Rui found both admirable and slightly jealous.
Behind them, Zhang Wei followed Xiong Mei into her room, the door closing with a soft click that seemed to echo in the quiet hallway. Xiong Rui felt an involuntary shiver run down her spine as her imagination conjured up scenarios best left unspoken.
She quickly shook the thoughts away, reminding herself that her sister was an adult capable of making her own decisions.
Leading Lisa into her own modest room, Xiong Rui offered a small smile. "It''s not much, but I hope you''ll befortable here," she said, a tinge of embarrassment in her voice for the room''s simplicitypared to the world Lisa was ustomed to.
Lisa, sensing Xiong Rui''s unease, reassured her with a gentle smile. "It''s perfect, thank you. It''s been a long time since I''ve experienced such warmth and hospitality," she said, her words genuine.
"Hm? Really?" Xiong Rui couldn''t help but speak up, imagining that Lisa was conjuring words to express her feelings.
"Uh-huh," Lisa nodded, "Back in Nithelia, my home, the family situation was not very good..." She let out a wry smile, feeling somewhat helpless.
"Oh," Xiong Rui understood, refraining from asking more, although she couldn''t help but be curious about another country, "... You are from Nithelia?"
Lisa nodded.
Xiong Rui''s curiosity was piqued by the mention of Nithelia, a ce she had only heard of in stories and news, an exotd far from her small vige. "What''s it like in Nithelia?" she asked, her eyes wide with genuine interest.
Lisa, settling onto the bed, seemed to wee the distraction. "It''s... different. Much more urban and fast-paced than here," she began, her voice tinged with a hint of nostalgia. "The cities are filled with buildings, and the streets are always bustling, no matter the time of day. You can smell the spices in the air, and the people wear colourful fabrics. The heat is extreme though..."
Xiong Rui''s imagination painted vivid pictures of neon lights and endless streams of people, a stark contrast to the tranquil life in her vige. "It sounds like a whole other world," she murmured, almost to herself.
"It is, in many ways," Lisa agreed, a thoughtful look crossing her face. "But, you know, every ce has its charm. This vige, for instance, has a sense of peace andmunity that''s hard to find in a big city."
The conversation flowed naturally, with Lisa sharing tales of her life in Nithelia - the good and the challenging. Xiong Rui listened, fascinated by the glimpse into a life so different from her own. For her, who had spent her entire life in this vige, these stories were like windows into a vast and unknown world.
Chapter 346 Sister-in-law is tired! Let the brother-in-law aid her! (1)
Chapter 346 Sister-inw is tired! Let the brother-inw aid her! (1)
"Ugh... It''s so dirty here..." Xiong Mei couldn''t help but frown as her whole room was in disarray, dust settling on every surface, and no one seemed to have cleaned while she was away. She sighed, casting an exasperated nce around.
"Here, sit," she briskly cleaned a chair and offered it to Zhang Wei, who took a seat, watching her efforts as he leaned back.
Zhang Wei, observing her with an intrigued smile, broke the silence, "You would make a great wife, Xiong Mei."
Xiong Mei flinched at the unexpectedment, her eyes twitching as she contemted whether it was an insult or apliment. She whispered back, "I thought I was a canary...?"
Zhang Wei''s eyes sparkled with amusement. "A canary, you say? Well, you''re certainly not caged," he replied, his tone light but hinting at a deeper meaning.
Xiong Mei was taken aback. "So I can p my wings and fly?"
Zhang Wei chuckled softly, enjoying their banter. "Yes, but I''d clip them before ites to that."
"..." Xiong Mei''s smile disappeared momentarily before returning with a hint of mischief. "Am I free to ''eat'' outside?"
Zhang Wei nodded thoughtfully. "Yes, but I''d break your legs before that."
Xiong Mei wrinkled her nose yfully. "Is there anything I can do without asking you first?"
Zhang Wei leaned closer, his voice a seductive whisper. "Yes."
Xiong Mei''s curiosity got the best of her. "What?"
Zhang Wei''s grin widened, and he pointed towards his legs, leaving Xiong Mei momentarily startled.
!!
A shiver ran down her spine as she quickly silenced herself, realizing that in the privacy of her own home, the sound instion was as reliable as her own brain.
It was better not to test both! Both had the potential to be dangerous!
Before the lunch bell rang, Zhang Wei and Xiong Mei ventured to the ancestral shrine, even though it was clear that neither of them had genuine intentions of worship.
Throughout the visit, Zhang Wei couldn''t help but boast about the countless ways he envisioned ying with their granddaughter.
It was a peculiar yet oddly satisfying experience for him.
As the lunchtime chatter continued, it seemed as if an unspoken tension present in the air.
However, after the meal, Qiu Xingyu mysteriously slipped away, perhaps to brag about her wealthy son-inw to the neighbors.
Meanwhile, Lisa retreated to her room, engrossed in some undisclosed task.
In the living room, Zhang Wei and Xiong Mei lounged on the couch, engrossed in a TV show. Xiong Mei, nestled close to him, issued amanding directive, "Rui, ensure those dishes are spotless."
"Yeah, yeah," Xiong Rui grumbled under her breath as she reluctantly made her way to the kitchen, her eyes rolling dramatically at the sight of Zhang Wei and Xiong Mei''s cuddling together.
As soon as Qiu Xingyu exited the scene, Xiong Mei appeared to seize control of the household, her presence radiating a newfound authority that even made Zhang Wei chuckle in amusement.
"Your sister, how old is she?" Zhang Wei inquired, even though he was well aware of the answer.
Xiong Mei stole a quick, conspiratorial nce toward the kitchen door. "She just turned eighteen not too long ago. This year, she''s about to step into her final year of high school," she exined.
Zhang Wei nodded thoughtfully and then asked, "Do you think she''ll be joining us in the city as well?"
Xiong Mei blinked her eyes yfully, turning around with a mischievous smile on her face. "Why? Are you interested in her?" she teased, adding a yful exmation point.
Zhang Wei''s face remained nk as he pinched Xiong Mei''s waist lightly. "Don''t create scenarios in your mind. I was just asking," he responded, a hint of seriousness in his voice.
Xiong Mei, still rubbing her waist, pouted and leaned closer. "Chances are she won''te to the city," she whispered. "I''ve been shouldering her tuition fees for most of the time. If she aces the university exams next year, I might consider dipping into the money you''ve given me, but it''ll likelye from our capital, not Qingyun."
Zhang Wei nodded, intrigued. "How did you manage to cover her tuition fees before I came into the picture?"
Xiong Mei''s face lit up with a mischievous smile, a spark of triumph in her eyes. But her narcissism was short-lived.
In a swift turn of events, the big brother decided to teach her a lesson in humility.
Before she knew it, Xiong Mei found herself over his knee, her protests drowned out by the sound of his hand firmly delivering a series of spankings.
"Ahh! Zhang Wei, leave me! I am really sorry!" she cried out, her voice a mix of mock distress and genuine surprise.
Her hands pped against the floor, seeking leverage but finding none as he continued his punishment.
Meanwhile, in the kitchen, Xiong Rui''s ears burned red as the muffled sounds of her sister''s pleas and Zhang Wei''sughter reached her. ''What on earth are they doing?'' she wondered, a sense of bewilderment washing over her.
"Haha..." Zhang Wei''sughter echoed from the living room.
"Hm? Where are you headed?" Xiong Mei''s voice, now tinged with a curiosity, followed soon after.
"Just going to fetch a ss of water," came Zhang Wei''s casual reply.
"Okay..."
The conversation, seemingly mundane, did nothing to ease the flurry of thoughts in Xiong Rui''s mind. As the sound of footsteps approached, she straightened her back, her focus sharpening on the task at hand. The cold water from the tap numbed her fingers, but it was a sensation she was well ustomed to.
Zhang Wei entered the kitchen, his smile broad and carefree. Xiong Rui could feel his eyes on her, the sensation sending goosebumps along her skin.
Her movements became brisk, almost frantic, as she washed the dishes with renewed fervor, hoping to mask her flustered state.
"Need a hand?" Zhang Wei''s voice was light, almost yful, as he approached her.
"No, thank you. I''ve got it," Xiong Rui managed to respond without looking at him, her voice barely above a whisper.
Zhang Wei lingered for a moment, watching her intently before moving to the sink to fill a ss with water.
The proximity, the brush of his arm against hers, sent a shiver down her spine, her cheeks flushing a deeper shade of red.
Chapter 347 Sister-in-law is tired! Let the brother-in-law aid her! (2)
Chapter 347 Sister-inw is tired! Let the brother-inw aid her! (2)
In the kitchen, the moment stretched out as Zhang Wei casually set the filled ss of water aside, his voice carrying clearly as he called out, "Meimei, I''ll help Rui here. Give us a few minutes."
Xiong Rui spun around, a look of confusion etched on her face. This was unexpected; why would Zhang Wei insist on helping her with such a mundane task?
From the living room, Xiong Mei''s voice carried a note of incredulity. "What? She''s perfectly capable of doing it herself! You''re our guest, Zhang Wei, you shouldn''t have to help with the dishes."
Zhang Wei, unfazed, replied, "She asked for my help. She cut her fingers slightly."
"But I¡ª" Xiong Rui began to protest, only to be silenced by Zhang Wei''s finger gently pressing against her lips. The gesture was intimate and surprising, sending a wave of unexpected emotions through her.
Xiong Mei''s concern was evident in her voice. "She''s hurt...? I''ll bring the first-aid kit."
Zhang Wei''s response was calm and reassuring. "It''s alright, I''ve got things under control. We''ll be done soon. Just wait for us."
"Okay," Xiong Mei acquiesced, though her tone suggested she was still somewhat puzzled by the situation.
As soon as her sister''s footsteps faded, Zhang Wei removed his finger from Xiong Rui''s lips.
The kitchen, previously filled with the mundane sounds of dishwashing, now seemed charged with an unspoken tension.
Xiong Rui, her heart beating rapidly, found herself alone with Zhang Wei in a situation she hadn''t anticipated. His presence was both unsettling and strangelyforting. She tried to focus on the dishes, but his proximity made it difficult to concentrate.
Zhang Wei, for his part, seemedpletely at ease, as if this unexpected turn of events was just another ordinary moment. He picked up a towel, preparing to dry the dishes she was washing, his movements casual yet deliberate.
The silence between them was increasing, filled with questions and unspoken thoughts. Xiong Rui couldn''t help but wonder what Zhang Wei was thinking, what his intentions were, and most importantly, what was he nning?
In the close confines of the kitchen, Zhang Wei''s eyes subtly trailed over Xiong Rui''s body, lingering momentarily on the smoothness of her legs. His gaze sharpened, reflecting a certain resolve born from past experiences ¡ª a resolve to live life unrestrained, embracing moments as they came, knowing all too well that life''s unpredictable nature could take its course at any time.
"B-Brother-inw!?" Xiong Rui''s voice quivered with a mix of shock and confusion.
In an unexpected, fluid motion, Zhang Wei moved closer, wrapping his arms around Xiong Rui from behind in a surprising embrace.
She stiffened, caught off guard by the sudden proximity.
The fresh scent of her, abination of soap and a hint of jasmine from her hair, enveloped his senses, momentarily overwhelming him.
"Let me help you," he whispered with a sincere look, his voice a low murmur in her ear, a soothing contrast to the rush of emotions flooding through her.
Xiong Rui''s heart raced, her breath hitching in her throat.
The warmth of his body against hers, the strength of his arms encircling her ¡ª it was all so unexpected, so unnerving.
She stood frozen, her hands still in the sink, the soapy water forgotten.
Zhang Wei''s presence was imposing yet gentle, a image that left her mind reeling. She struggled to find her voice, to say something, anything, but words failed her.
The closeness, the intimacy of the moment, was unlike anything she had ever experienced.
Xiong Rui was acutely aware of every breath Zhang Wei took, every slight movement of his body against hers.
Zhang Wei''s hands gently ovepped Xiong Rui''s, guiding her in the simple act of washing dishes.
The teasing nature of his touch sent a cascade of conflicting emotions through her.
She could feel something pressing against her lower back, a sensation that heightened her awareness of their proximity, her cheeks flushing a deep shade of red.
"I-I can do it by myself from here..." Xiong Rui''s voice trembled, barely audible over the sound of running water. Her words were a desperate attempt to regain some semnce of control in a situation that was rapidly overwhelming her.
But Zhang Wei seemed unperturbed by her stammered protest.
His hands, previously on hers, slid down, tracing a path along her exposed legs.
The fabric of her shorts did little to mask the warmth of his touch.
Xiong Rui''s breath hitched, a mix of rm and an inexplicable thrill coursing through her.
''What is he doing?'' she thought frantically, her mind a whirlwind. ''This is too much, too close.'' Yet, a part of her hesitated, caught in the unexpected intimacy of his caress.
Zhang Wei''s actions were bold, perhaps too bold, but there was a certain care in his touch, a curious tenderness that belied his confident exterior. "You seem tense," he murmured, his voice a low hum in her ear. "Just rx. I''m not going to bite."
Xiong Rui''s heart pounded in her chest, her thoughts racing. ''This is wrong,'' she told herself. ''He''s Mei''s... whatever they are. I shouldn''t be feeling this way.'' But the rational part of her brain was losing ground to the sensory overload of the moment.
Zhang Wei''s actions grew bolder. Xiong Rui''s breaths were ragged, her cheeks burning like twin mes of embarrassment and confusion. Avoiding his piercing gaze, she found her eyes fixed on the floor, only to be startled as Zhang Wei''s inner bully immerged.
He turned her around to face him, his hands, still wet with cold, soapy water, gently caressing her face.
Xiong Rui''s eyes widened in shock, her lips parting in a silent gasp of surprise. She made a move to push him away, but her efforts were in vain.
"Uuuu!!"
In one swift motion, Zhang Wei silenced her protests with a deep, engulfing kiss, his arms wrapping around her waist, pulling her close against the kitchen counter. A surprised yelp escaped her lips, unwittingly granting him further ess.
As his tongue explored her mouth, Xiong Rui''s world spun. ''No! Why is he doing this?'' her mind screamed, tears of confusion and panic welling up in her eyes. Her resistance was feeble, her body betraying her shock and disbelief.
The sound of approaching footsteps sent a wave of panic through her. ''Mei ising!'' The thought was like a cold ssh of reality, but her efforts to push Zhang Wei away were futile.
"What is taking you two so long in here?"
Chapter 348 Xiong Mei getting disowned? Kicked out of her own house!
Chapter 348 Xiong Mei getting disowned? Kicked out of her own house!
"What is taking you two so long in here?" Xiong Mei''s voice cut through the silence like a knife.
Xiong Rui''s eyes snapped shut, a wave of guilt washing over her.
Zhang Wei, now casually sipping water at the counter, looked the picture of innocence, while Xiong Rui stood frozen, her hands clenched into fists, her eyes shut tightly.
"Sister, I didn''t mean any of this, I swear!" Xiong Rui blurted out, her voiceced with desperation.
Xiong Mei, eyebrows raised in confusion, turned her gaze between her sister and Zhang Wei. ''What did you do to her?'' her eyes seemed to ask.
Zhang Wei simply shrugged, his expression nonchnt, silentlymunicating, ''Nothing happened.''
Confused, Xiong Rui opened her eyes, scanning the room, realizing that Zhang Wei was now standing a few steps away from her. "Brother-inw?" she whispered, her voice barely audible.
"Yeah?" Zhang Wei responded calmly, as if nothing had happened.
Xiong Mei, frustrated by her sister''s strange behavior, knocked her on the head. "Rui, you can''t make guests work like this. Learn some manners."
"But I¡ª" Xiong Rui started to protest, only to catch Zhang Wei''s teasing smile as he passed behind Xiong Mei.
"No buts. If this happens again, I''ll cut your pocket money," Xiong Mei warned sternly.
Biting her lip, Xiong Rui nodded, epting defeat, not daring to nce Zhang Wei into his eyes.
________
The night had fallen heavy over the Xiong household, a nket of silence enveloping its walls.
But within, the stillness was shattered by an unsettling symphony of creaks and murmurs.
"Daddy~!"
"Go slower~nghhh...!"
In her room, Xiong Rui tossed and turned, her sleep gued by unsettling sounds.
The sounds seeping through the walls painted vivid images in her restless mind, her cheeks burning with embarrassment and confusion.
Lisa, in an attempt to escape the noise, had resorted to headphones, her expression a mix of annoyance and resignation.
Meanwhile, in the master bedroom, Xiong Mingde stirred, his eyes flickering open. "Wife, do we have too many rats?" he mumbled, his voice heavy with sleep and confusion.
Qiu Xingyu, already awake and equally disturbed, snapped the nket over him. "Sleep already!" she scolded, her voice sharp with irritation.
"But the noise?" Xiong Mingde persisted, his brow furrowed in concern.
"Mingde, what''s your problem!" Qiu Xingyu retorted, her frustration reaching a boiling point. "It''s midnight, and you can''t even let me sleep or sleep yourself?"
Xiong Mingde fell silent at her outburst, sensing the storm brewing in her tone. Hey back down, but sleep seemed a distant hope.
Qiu Xingyuy awake, her thoughts racing. She was cursing Zhang Wei''s ancestors, her mind seething with anger at the thought of him disrespecting their home. ''Respectful, huh...'' The irony of her earlier assessment of Zhang Wei didn''t escape her. ''Did I wee a wolf in sheep''s clothing into my home?''
_____
As the morning sun peeked through the curtains, Xiong Mei sat on her bed, her expression a mix of bewilderment and embarrassment.
Her hair was disheveled, framing her face in a chaotic halo as she red at Zhang Wei, who was blissfully asleep beside her.
"How am I supposed to go downstairs looking like this...?" she muttered under her breath. A bitter chuckle escaped her, "Afterst night, I can''t even look anyone in the eye..."
Her face flushed a deeper shade of red as she remembered the noises that had echoed through the house, the suggestive words Zhang Wei had coaxed out from her, making the situation even more horrifying.
In a burst of helplessness, she nudged Zhang Wei forcefully. "Ugh! How can you sleep so peacefully? Zhang Wei! Wake up and help me!
Zhang Wei stirred, his eyes fluttering open to the sound of her distressed voice. "Hmm...? why are you so loud so early in the morning?" he groaned, squinting at her through sleep-heavy eyes.
Xiong Mei''s frustration bubbled over. "Loud? You''re one to talk! Do you have any idea how embarrassingst night was? I''m pretty sure the whole house heard us!"
Zhang Wei, "oh..."
Before she could continue her words, Zhang Wei, with a sleepy yet mischievous grin, kicked her out of her room.
Xiong Meinded with a soft thump on the cold wooden floor, her surprise rendering her speechless.
Sitting there, ousted from her own bedroom, she struggled to process her thoughts.
''How did I get myself into this mess?'' she thought, her mind racing with embarrassment and anger. ''The entire family must think I''m... Ugh! Zhang Wei!''
Inside, Zhang Wei stretchedzily, unfazed by the chaos he had stirred.
He nced at the door, behind which Xiong Mei sat in dismay, and chuckled to himself before going back to sleep.
______
Back outside, Xiong Mei tiptoed down the stairs, her movements were as cautious as a cat''s, her ears attuned to any sound. Reaching the living area and finding it deserted brought a wave of relief. ''No one''s here...'' she thought, her tension easing slightly.
Just as she began to rx, her mother''s voice shattered the silence. "Meimei! You''re here!"
Startled, Xiong Mei spun around. "M-Mom!?" Her posture straightened reflexively, her heart pounding.
Qiu Xingyu, without any more words, reached out and grabbed her daughter''s hand. "Let''s go," she said, her tone firm, offering no exnation as she pulled Xiong Mei towards the car where Lisa was already waiting.
Xiong Mei''s mind spun with confusion and fear. ''A-Am I being disowned?'' The thought sent a chill down her spine as she cast a nervous nce at her mother.
"Mom, where are we going?" she stammered, her voice trembling.
Ignoring her question, Qiu Xingyu ushered her daughter into the car. "We''re off to the market for shopping. Hurry up, now!"
"Shopping...?" Xiong Mei repeated, her brow furrowed in confusion.
The realization of the mundane nature of their outing washed over her, leaving her feeling foolish and overwhelmed.
She let out a sigh in relief and resignation. "I thought... never mind," she muttered under her breath.
Once settled in the backseat, Xiong Mei learned it was Lisa who had requested the shopping trip. "I just need a few local items," Lisa exined, smiling apologetically at Xiong Mei''s apparent difort.
Qiu Xingyu, added in a more cheerful tone, "And I thought I''d tag along. It''s been ages since we had a mother-daughter day out, hasn''t it?"
As they drove off, Xiong Mei leaned back in her seat, her emotions a whirlpool of relief, embarrassment, and lingering frustration.
"It''s all because of him..." She seethed with a burning desire to teach Zhang Wei a lesson, more than anything else. However, the mere thought of retaliation sent shivers down her spine!
No way, she couldn''t muster the courage to challenge him!
The vivid images of the ways he could strike back were too terrifying to contemte.
She cast a fleeting nce at her own petite hands; all her resolve evaporated like a wisp of smoke.
Chapter 349 *Torturing Sister-in-law*
349 *Torturing Sister-inw*
"Haha..."
Zhang Wei''s descent down the stairs was halted by an unexpected sound ¨C the light, rhythmicughter emanating from the living room. It was a pleasant melody in the quiet house, piquing his curiosity.
As he rounded the corner, he saw Xiong Rui engrossed in a drama on the television, herughter unfettered and genuine. She was sittingfortably on the floor, her back resting against the couch,pletely absorbed in the world on the screen.
"Brother-inw?" she eximed, surprised, as she turned and noticed Zhang Wei. Her face, moments ago lit up with amusement, now wore a slightly flustered expression. "I''ll go prepare lunch," she said quickly, averting her eyes and moving to stand up.
But before she could rise, Zhang Wei reached out, his hand gently sping hers. "No need," he said softly, his voice firm yet kind, as he lowered himself to the floor beside her.
Xiong Rui looked at him, her expression a mix of confusion and surprise. Her frown deepened as Zhang Wei didn''t just sit next to her, but positioned her between his legs, his arms encircling her waist in a casual yet intimate embrace.
The sudden closeness, the warmth of his body, and the firmness of his hold sent a whirlwind of emotions through Xiong Rui. She found herself caught between the desire to pull away and the strangefort his presence offered.
"Why are you doing this?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper, her heart pounding with a mix of apprehension and an inexplicable thrill.
Zhang Wei''s response was a gentle chuckle, his breath warm against her ear. "Just watching the drama with you," he said nonchntly, as if their proximity was the most natural thing in the world.
Xiong Rui''s mind raced, her thoughts a tangle of questions and emotions. She was acutely aware of every point where their bodies touched, the sensation both unsettling and oddly reassuring.
Xiong Rui''s words were a blend of a threat and a plea, her voice shaky but resolute. "I would tell sister about this..." It was her attempt to regain some control over the situation, to draw a line that Zhang Wei was boldly crossing.
Zhang Wei''s reaction, however, was not one of concern. Instead, he chuckled lightly, the sound resonating in the quiet room. "Oh, really?"
Leaning forward, he ced a soft kiss on the back of her neck. The unexpected intimacy of his lips against her skin sent a jolt through Xiong Rui, her entire body trembling in response.
The kiss, fleeting as it was, left a lingering sensation that spread like wildfire, igniting a turmoil of emotions within her. Her resolve wavered under the weight of his touch, her mind clouded with a confusing mix of fear, indignation, and an unfamiliar longing.
Her heart pounded in her chest, her thoughts racing. ''This is wrong, he''s Mei''s... he shouldn''t be doing this. I shouldn''t be allowing it.'' But as much as she tried to reason with herself, the warmth of his body behind her, the gentle strength of his arms around her waist, made it hard to think clearly.
Zhang Wei continued to trail his lips along the back of her neck and down her shoulders, his touch sending shivers down her spine.
In a soft whisper, he asked, "Do you think Meimei would believe you?"
!!
His question, causing a thunderous storm to brew in Xiong Rui''s mind.
But in that very moment, Zhang Wei''s hands stealthily ventured upwards, slipping inside her dress to rest upon her warm abdomen.
The contact made her squirm ufortably, and she couldn''t help but plead, "Brother-inw... Please, stop..."
A wicked smirk adorned Zhang Wei''s face as he turned her face towards him, showcasing a menacing smile.
Xiong Rui''s eyes welled up with mist as she gazed at him, silently begging for mercy. Her lips, tinged with an enticing allure, captured Zhang Wei''s attention.
Sumbing to the forbidden desire, he closed the distance between them, capturing her lips with his own.
!!
Xiong Rui stood frozen, a surge of shock coursing through his body. This was the second time he had dared to cross this line. His trembling hands rose, tentatively pressing against her bare breasts.
The sheer audacity of his actions left her breathless, especially since she was only d in a thick sweater and a casual loose top, with nothing else underneath.
As the kiss deepened, Xiong Rui''s mind seemed to descend into darkness. Zhang Wei''s hands grew more brazen, pinching and rubbing her sensitive nipple. A heartbreaking thought echoed in Xiong Rui''s mind, "Sister... I don''t want to do this."
Tears welled up in her eyes as his advance grew more emboldened. His face traveled from her lips down to her shoulders, his warm breath caressing the nape of her neck. His skilled hands continued to stimte her, awakening sensations she both desired and despised.
Her gasps for air grewbored as her resistance waned. She had lost all control, helpless to deny the overwhelming force that propelled her toward the edge.
And in one swift movement, he pushed her down. Panic surged, washing over her like a tidal wave, causing her face to drain of color.
"Brother-inw, please stop!" She rushed forward, desperation in her eyes, as she frantically attempted to push his intrusive hands away from her.
Despite her efforts, Zhang Wei remained unresponsive, determined to have his way.
With an unsettling forcefulness, he pulled up her sweater, baring her wless, delicately curved breasts that glistened in their whiteness.
While not particrlyrge in size, her breasts held a mesmerizing allure, enhanced by a light pink hue that lent them an irresistibly cute charm.
Almost against her own volition, Xiong Rui''s body betrayed her as she felt a mix of strange sensations coursing through her.
A shiver of dread and anticipation washed over her as Zhang Wei''s hungry lips encircled her pert nipples, his tongue eagerly exploring.
"Please, I beg you, stop!" Xiong Rui''s voice trembled, her pleas echoing through the room as she desperately continued to push against him.
However, her pleas fell on deaf ears as Zhang Wei, undeterred and consumed by his own desires, unleashed a relentless assault on her chest.
Each flick of his tongue against her sensitive skin sent a chilling wave of terror and goosebumps cascading down her body, intensifying her distress.
Chapter 350 Its not a crime, if no one sees it!
350 It''s not a crime, if no one sees it!
*Click*
The intimate moment between Xiong Rui and Zhang Wei was abruptly shattered by the sound of the main door clicking open.
Mrs. Li burst into the Xiong household, her voice carrying through the house. "Haha! Mrs. Xiong, where are you? My wonderful son-inw is here, and I thought we''d show him around the vige," she announced with a mockingughter that seemed aimed more at impressing people than genuine hospitality.
Behind her trailed Li Jie, her difort masked by a practiced calm demeanor. She was all too aware of her role as a backup n, having worked tirelessly to ensure Duan Yu''s presence.
Duan Yu, a man of 35, followed with an air of arrogance, his eyes sweeping around the house with a look of disdainful pride. The self-assured tilt of his chin spoke volumes of his perceived superiority.
The trio''s entrance, however, ground to a halt as they stumbled upon the scene unfolding in the living room. Zhang Wei, in apromising position with Xiong Rui, was an image none of them were prepared for.
!!
Mrs. Li''sughter died in her throat, her face turning a shade of deep crimson. Recognizing the girl below Zhang Wei, she stammered, "W-We wille backter!" In a flurry of embarrassment and haste, she ushered Li Jie and Duan Yu back out the door.
''This is a disaster,'' Li Jie, her face flushed with shock and confusion, allowed herself to be hurriedly pushed outside.
Duan Yu, however, paused for a brief moment, his frown giving way to a sly, unsettling smirk as he caught a glimpse of Xiong Rui''s face. There was a predatory glint in his eye as he reluctantly followed the others out, his thoughts lingering on the unexpected scene he had just witnessed.
Inside, the sudden intrusion left everyone frozen.
Zhang Wei quickly moved away from Xiong Rui, his expression one of annoyance at the interruption.
Xiong Rui, on the other hand, was mortified, her mind racing with the implications of what had just happened and who had witnessed it.
''How could this happen? What will everyone think?'' she thought, despair clouding her thoughts.
As the door closed behind the retreating guests, an awkward silence settled over the room.
Zhang Wei unwilling to deal with Xiong Rui anymore, went outside, "I would go and exin them," he spoke, closing the door behind him.
*Boom!*
The noise made by door made Xiong Rui flinch, but it did nothing to aid her panick and despair.
She was not a characterless woman!
But if the word spread out, it would be disaster for her family!
______
Outside, Zhang Wei''s stride was purposeful as he approached Mrs. Li''s house. The sleek S-ss parked outside, likely belonging to Duan Yu, seemed out of ce in the modest vige setting. Zhang Wei paused, considering his next move.
[What now, host?] The system suddenly asked, curious.
Zhang Weiughed, ''What now? You could have given me a heads up, but you just sat back and enjoyed the show, didn''t you?''
The system responded with a cheekyugh as well, [Come on, host, they''re just normal people. Are you scared?]
"Scared is for your ancestors," Zhang Wei retorted with a sneer, pulling out his phone to call Leng Mei.
Her voice came through, slightly breathless from exercise. "What now?" she asked.
Zhang Wei got straight to the point. "Hey, ording to martial arts rules, a cultivator can''t attack normal people unless provoked, right?" His tone was casual, but there was an underlying seriousness to his question.
Leng Mei''s response was immediate. "Yes, why? What did you do this time?"
"It''s nothing major. Just wondering, what would happen if I eliminated everyone and there were no witnesses?"
There was a brief silence on the other end before Leng Mei chuckled, finding the question somewhat absurd. "Well, is a robber still a robber if no one sees him steal?"
Grinning, Zhang Wei replied, "Exactly." Without another word, he ended the call, leaving Leng Mei frowning in confusion. ''Such a strange man,'' she thought as she resumed her exercise, focusing on maintaining her figure.
Back in the vige, Zhang Wei contemted his next steps. The situation with Xiong Rui had escted beyond what can be controlled, and now he found himself facing a potential social scandal that could impact not just him, but Xiong Mei as well, and possibly spoil his ns for Xiong Rui, temprorily.
_____
Inside the Li residence, the atmosphere was tense. Mrs. Li, her daughter Li Jie, and Duan Yu were gathered in the living room, their conversation a mix of hushed tones and uneasy nces.
"I can''t believe what we just saw at the Xiongs''," Mrs. Li whispered, her voice a mix of disdain and disapproval. "And to think, we thought so highly of them..."
Li Jie fidgeted ufortably, her mind racing with the implications. "Mother, maybe we misunderstood what we saw," she suggested, though her conviction wavered.
Duan Yu, lounging on the sofa with an air of indifference, chimed in with a sneer. "Misunderstood? It seemed pretty clear to me. The Xiongs'' reputation will be in tatters after this."
*Boom!*
Before anyone could respond, the front door burst open, and Zhang Wei strode in, his presencemanding and unapologetic. The sudden intrusion caught everyone off guard, halting their conversation mid-sentence.
Mrs. Li stood up abruptly, her face a mixture of surprise and indignation. "What is the meaning of this?"
Zhang Wei''s gaze swept across the room, settling on each of them in turn. "What''s the meaning? So you cane inside our house without a knock, but I can''t" he said, his voice calm but firm.
Li Jie''s eyes widened, and she exchanged a nervous nce with her mother. Duan Yu, however, met Zhang Wei''s gaze with a challenging look, as if daring him to justify his earlier actions.
Zhang Wei took a few steps forward, closing the distance between them. "What you saw earlier was a misunderstanding," he began, his tone leaving no room for argument. "I would appreciate it if we could keep this matter within these walls. The reputation of the Xiong family is not something to be taken lightly."
Mrs. Li''s sneer cut through the tension in the room. "Hehe, you better watch your tongue, boy. Weren''t you Xiong Mei''s boyfriend? We caught you red-handed with her sister! The whole Xiong family is tainted. How much did they sell themselves for?"
Zhang Wei shook his head, his expression a mix of disappointment and resignation. "I knew this would end like this. Why did I even bother wasting my words on you?"
Duan Yu, feeling ignored and slighted by Zhang Wei''s dismissive attitude, interjected with a frown. "Hey Young man, what are you mumbling about!?"
Chapter 351 Mother and daughter, acrobatics!
351 Mother and daughter, acrobatics!
Zhang Wei''s eyes flickered with a mischievous glint as he turned his attention to Duan Yu. A scornful chuckle escaped his lips. "What I''m ''mumbling'' about might actually concern you... in a way," he said.
Suddenly, his gaze shifted,nding on Li Jie. His expression changed subtly, an intriguing mix of amusement and calction appearing in his eyes.
''Why is he staring at me? So creepy....'' Li Jie, though ufortable under his scrutiny, couldn''t help but feel a flicker of curiosity and unease masking her look.
[Host, don''t let them go to waste, taste the food before throwing it to the dumpster] echoed the system''s voice in Zhang Wei''s mind, a wicked suggestion that only he could hear.
Zhang Wei smirked at the system''sment, then turned back to the Li family. "You know, it''s quite interesting," he began, his voice smooth and controlled. "Here I am, trying to clear up a misunderstanding to protect someone''s reputation, and you''re all ready to jump to the worst conclusions. Have you considered the consequences?"
Duan Yu, his pride deeply wounded by Zhang Wei''s dismissive attitude, boiled with anger. "Who do you think you are,ing in here and talking big? You''re just a pig¡ª"
Before he could finish his sentence, Zhang Wei''s actions spoke louder than words.
Swoosh!
In a sh of movement, too quick for the eye to follow, he delivered a powerful kick to Duan Yu''s face.
The force sent Duan Yu flying backward, his body crashing against the wall with a loud *Boom!*
"Arghh!" Duan Yu cried out, crumpling to the floor, his hand clutching his now disfigured face. "Y-YOU!"
Zhang Wei stood over him, his expression one of cold disdain. "Now that''s what we call a pig face," hemented dryly, his eyes glinting with an unforgiving coldness.
Mrs. Li and Li Jie stood frozen in shock, their mouths agape at the sudden violence that had erupted in their living room.
Mrs. Li, regaining herposure, stepped forward, her voice shaking with fury. "How dare you assault someone in my home! You... you monster!"
Li Jie, her eyes wide with fear, backed away slowly, unsure how to react to the chaos before her. "Mom, don''t..." she whispered, desperately hoping her mother would just shut her mouth, but Mr. Li continued babbling nheless.
Zhang Wei turned to them, a sinister grin spreading across his face. "Monster, you say?" Heughed, his eerie chuckle sending shivers down their spines. "Allow me to introduce myself properly."
unseen energy, Mrs. Li and Li Jie were violently pulled towards him.
''What!?''
''H-How!?''
In a matter of seconds, they found themselves suspended, their necks gripped tightly by Zhang Wei''s powerful hands, their faces contorted in chilling pain.
"Let me give you a glimpse of this ''monster''..." Zhang Wei taunted, his eyes ominously glinting.
Duan Yu, who had been cowering in the corner, tried to stand up and make a run for it, despite hsi bleeding and disfigured nose.
"Ghost!" He stammered in terror, his voice quivering.
But Zhang Wei was faster. His face twisted with grin, and with a flick of his wrist, Duan Yu''s body shot upward and crashed against the ceiling with a deafening *Boom!*
"Now, it''s your turn..." Zhang Wei''s voice was devoid of any emotion as he turned his focus back to Mrs. Li and Li Jie, who were still held firmly in his grasp. His interest in Duan Yu had waned; these two women were now the center of his attention.
In the clutches of Zhang Wei''s powerful grip, Mrs. Li and Li Jie''s initial resistance gave way to absolute terror. Their eyes squinted shut, not in pain, but in the dawning realization of their precarious situation. The arrogant front that Mrs. Li had put up earlier hadpletely crumbled under the overwhelming fear.
With a sudden movement, Zhang Wei released them. The two women were flung towards the floor, their descent abrupt and uncontrolled.
In an instant, the fabric of their clothes tore apart, the sound of ripping cloth echoing through the room. The sudden exposure to the cold air made their skin prickle, their helplessness in front of absolute power, now painfully evident.
Mrs. Li''s mind raced in horror. ''How did ite to this? This man... he''s a monster!'' Her thoughts were a whirlwind of fear and regret, her earlier bravado now shattered into a million pieces.
Li Jie, beside her mother, felt a wave of humiliation wash over her. ''My god, what have we gotten us into?...he-he is not a human!'' her thoughts choked with panic and disbelief.
In the corner of the room, Duan Yu, battered and bruised, witnessed the scene with a mix of horror and disbelief. His earlier arrogance had vanished, reced by a primal fear for his own safety.
Zhang Wei gazed down at them, a evil smile dancing on his lips. "You should use your words more cautiously in your next life," he taunted. With a swift and sudden motion, he raised his hands and delivered a resounding p on the bare buttocks of Mrs. Li and Li Jie.
*Pak!*
*Pak!*
In an instant, their faces flushed crimson with a mix of disbelief and overwhelming embarrassment. And as the sound of his pants loosening reached their ears, they knew that their journey had just begun¡ªa journey to measure the firsthand might of the dragon.
!!
"Ahhnnnn!"
With a sudden and jarring entrance, Mrs. Li''s mouth hung open in astonishment, her eyes widening. Zhang Wei''sughter echoed through the air as his refined taste seemed to flourish. Assertively, he issued amand, "You,e here..."
As he vigorously thrusted into Mrs. Li, he beckoned her trembling daughter to approach him, capturing her attention after a hesitant pause. Li Jie''s delicate frame trembled with anxiety as she reluctantly stepped closer.
"Please... Have mercy..." Li Jia pleaded, her tear-filled eyes conveying desperation and fear.
Taken aback, Zhang Wei momentarily faltered before bursting intoughter. In an audacious disy, he withdrew his erect member from Mrs. Li''s aching depths and forcefully gripped Li Jia''s face, directing it towards his groin.
"Lick!" hemanded with a menacing tone.
Both women''s eyes flew wide open in shock, but they dared not speak a word ofint.
Li Jia, her heart pounding, stared wide-eyed at the cruel scene unfolding before her.
Summoning every ounce of courage within her, Li Jia tentatively extended her tongue towards Zhang Wei''s hardened member. The sight of his dick dripping with her mother''s fluid were repulsive, causing a wave of nausea to wash over her.
Her mind screamed for her to stop, but fear paralyzed her.
Zhang Wei reveled in his sadistic control, a malicious grin etched across his face. He tightened his hold on Li Jia''s trembling face, forcing her to continue her degrading task.
Mrs. Li, on the verge of copse, could only watch in helpless anguish as her daughter was vited before her eyes.
Chapter 352 Control... Brother-in-law...
Chapter 352 Control... Brother-inw...
*Slurp... Slurp...*
Tears streamed down Li Jia''s cheeks, mingling with the revulsion that filled her every fiber. She despised herself for being forced into this degrading act, her soul shattering with each passing moment.
Mrs. Li whispered prayers in her heart, desperately hoping for a miracle to free them from this nightmare.
As the minutes stretched on, the dehumanizing act continued unabated.
Zhang Wei stood amidst the chaos he had wrought, his expression one of cold detachment. For him, this had been an opportunity to unleash his power without restraint, a rare chance to act without the usual boundaries that governed his world.
Li Jie and Mrs. Li were reduced to broken figures on the floor, their bodies bruised and battered, their eyes vacant and devoid of any light.
Duan Yu, cowering in a corner, was the next focus of Zhang Wei''s icy gaze. The fear in Duan Yu''s eyes was growing as Zhang Wei approached him. With a swift, merciless motion, Zhang Wei ended his life, extinguishing thest flicker of arrogance in the once proud man.
Turning back to Mrs. Li and Li Jie, Zhang Wei decided it was time to conclude this grim chapter. With a few calcted movements, he finished what he had started, leaving the mother and daughter in a state beyond recovery.
After ensuring that there was no life left in the three bodies, Zhang Wei set about erasing any evidence of the night''s events. He used his powers to incinerate the bodies, the mes consuming all traces of his victims.
Then, with a wave of his hand, he summoned ice to cover the entire scene. Once melted, the water would wash away any remaining signs of the carnage.
As he stepped out of the house, the scene behind him was one of eerie silence and emptiness. It was as if the Li family and Duan Yu had simply vanished into thin air, leaving behind no clue as to their fate.
In Zhang Wei''s eyes, their disappearance was inconsequential. They were not significant enough to warrant any further consideration.
He walked away from the house, his mind already moving on to other matters, leaving behind the mystery of their sudden disappearance to be pondered by others.
________
[Wow, host! You are great] the system, can''t help but praise, it got a better show than it initially anticipated.
Zhang Wei, feeling a mix of amusement and irony at the system''s reaction, couldn''t suppress a small, self-satisfied smile.
However, his thoughts were interrupted by the realization that Lisa and the others had returned.
Knowing that discretion was now key, he decided to wait for the cover of night before seeking out another encounter with his sister-inw, Xiong Rui, for a more private and ''heart-to-heart'' conversation.
Meanwhile, inside the Xiong household, Xiong Rui was fighting with her own thoughts. The day''s events had left her with a heavy heart and a mind full of thoughts that needed to be expressed. She knew it was time toe clean about everything.
With a deep breath to steady her nerves, she ascended the stairs to her sister''s room. Her hands fidgeted nervously as she reached for the door handle, her heart pounding in her chest. Gently, she pushed the door open and stepped inside.
Xiong Mei, sitting on the bed, looked up in surprise as her sister entered.
"Sister... there''s something I need to tell you," Xiong Rui began, her voice barely above a whisper. Her eyes were downcast, unable to meet her sister''s gaze.
Xiong Mei''s expression shifted from surprise to concern. "What is it, Rui? You look troubled," she responded, her tone soft but filled with worry.
Xiong Rui struggled to find the right words, the gravity of her confession weighing heavily on her. "It''s Brother-inw...he..." she began hesitantly, her voice faltering. Taking a moment to steady herself, she finally let out the plea, "Please control him..."
Xiong Mei''s eyebrows furrowed in confusion. "Control him? For what, Rui?" she asked, her mind racing to understand what her sister was implying.
Internally, Xiong Mei couldn''t help but find it apprehensive.
The very thought of trying to ''control'' Zhang Wei seemed almostughable, if not outright dangerous, wouldn''t he just break her ass?
Xiong Rui, sensing her sister''s confusion, pressed on, her voice tinged with desperation. "He... he doesn''t respect me. Today, he went too far." Her eyes were brimming with unshed tears, a clear sign of thest edge she was holding on to.
Xiong Mei''s concern deepened.
The seriousness in her sister''s voice was unmistakable, and it began to dawn on her that there was something more troubling at y. "Rui, tell me everything. What exactly happened?" she urged, her tone nowced with a growing sense of unease.
Xiong Rui hesitated, the memories of her encounters with Zhang Wei flooding back. The fear, the confusion, the unexpected intimacy ¨C it all poured out in a halting, yet earnest confession. She recounted each interaction, each moment that had left her feeling crying and confused.
As Xiong Mei listened to her sister''s ount, a mixture of emotions churned within her.
Irritation, disbelief, and a protective instinct for her younger sister all battled inside her.
''Zhang Wei... Zhang Wei... Couldn''t you have been gentler with her?'' she pondered, surprised and troubled by the intensity of his actions. Yet, outwardly, she knew she had to present a strong front tofort her sister.
"Rui, I... I had no idea," Xiong Mei repeated, her voice a blend of softness and resolve. She put on a fa?ade of anger, a necessary disy to assure her sister of her support. "Let your brother-inwe, I''ll discuss it with him."
Xiong Rui looked at her sister, with relief filled within her eyes. "Thank you, Mei," she murmured, the burden of her confession slightly lifted by her sister''s assurance.
Xiong Mei reached out, cing a reassuring hand on Rui''s shoulder. "Don''t worry, I''ll handle it. No one should make you feel ufortable like that, not even Zhang Wei."
"Are you talking about me?..."
Zhang Wei''s unexpected entrance and casual demeanor caught both sisters off guard.
Xiong Rui, startled, quickly wiped her eyes, erasing any evidence of her tears.
Xiong Mei, taken aback, stammered out a response. "No... We were just... having some sisterly talk."
"??" Xiong Rui, observing the dynamic between her sister and Zhang Wei, couldn''t help but feel a sense of disillusionment.
It seemed that Xiong Mei didn''t wield as much influence over Zhang Wei as she had hoped.
Before Xiong Rui could excuse herself, Zhang Wei nonchntly made himselffortable on the bed, casually draping his arms around both their waists.
!!
Chapter 353 Xiong Rui’s despair, sister and mother abondens, the big brother embraces!(1)
Chapter 353 Xiong Rui''s despair, sister and mother abondens, the big brother embraces!(1)
Before Xiong Rui could excuse herself, Zhang Wei nonchntly made himselffortable on the bed, casually draping his arms around both their waists.
!!
His intrusion into their personal space startled them both.
"Sisterly talk, why don''t you include me as well?" he said with a grin, seemingly oblivious to the tension in the room.
Xiong Mei''s face turned uneasy, a guilty and apologetic smile directed towards Xiong Rui.
The unspoken acknowledgment in her eyes spoke volumes.
Xiong Rui''s mind reeled. "Sister!?" she eximed, disbelief coloring her tone.
The realization hit her like a ton of bricks ¨C Xiong Mei knew about Zhang Wei''s actions, and yet she had remained silent.
Her body trembling with a mix of anger and hurt, Xiong Rui quickly stood up and fled the room. "I-I''lle backter," she stammered, her steps hasty as she descended the stairs, fighting back tears.
Zhang Wei, left in the room with Xiong Mei, looked genuinely confused. "What''s wrong with her?" he asked.
Xiong Mei, her expression turning dark, finally confronted him. She punched his chest with her fist, a rare show of physical assertiveness.
"Hey, can''t you be a bit more gentler with Rui? She''s not like me!" Her voice was a mix of usation and frustration.
Zhang Wei, taken aback by her sudden outburst, looked at her, searching her face for answers.
Xiong Mei watched Zhang Wei''s expression shift from confusion to grim understanding as she ryed what had transpired before he arrived.
"She''s more daring than I thought," he mused, his tone a mix of surprise and respect.
"Yes, she is! But you were far too hasty with her," Xiong Mei responded, her frustration evident. "You need to be more patient and gentle, Zhang Wei. You scared her."
Zhang Wei nodded, absorbing her words, but his mind was already racing ahead. "You knew about what was happening between your sister and me?" he asked, his gaze sharp with curiosity.
Xiong Mei, "..."
"I''d have to be blind not to notice," she admitted, her brows knitting together. There was an undercurrent of difort in her confession, a sign of her internal conflict over the matter.
"And what do you think about it?" Zhang Wei probed further, genuinely curious about her stance.
Xiong Mei hesitated, taken aback by his directness. "Think what?" she deflected, her cheeks coloring slightly.
"About her and me..." Zhang Wei pressed, unafraid to confront the issue head-on.
Xiong Mei was momentarily at a loss for words. After a deep breath, she replied, "I... I don''t particrly restrain you, not that I could... But please, don''t be too forceful with her."
Zhang Wei''s lips curled into a smile at her response. He reached out, cupping her face gently, and nted a soft kiss on her forehead, catching her off guard.
She reacted with feigned annoyance, rubbing the spot where he had kissed. "Hmm! This won''t convince my mother!"
"Your mother?" Zhang Wei echoed, slightly puzzled.
Xiong Mei''s smile broadened. "Yes, Rui must have gone to her by now to report everything."
"That''s troublesome..." Zhang Wei frowned, considering the implications.
"Don''t worry," Xiong Mei reassured him, her smile turning mischievous. "Mother already knows everything."
Zhang Wei''s expression turned to one of surprise. "??"
Xiong Mei chuckled at his bemused look. "Yes, she''s known for a while now. My mother is more understanding than you think. But you should still move carefully."
Zhang Wei, "..."
For the first time in his life, he didn''t knew what to say, ''Understanding...?''
What did this girl even mean?
Natural to say, he was pissed off by her smug look, and decided to teach her a lesson, for ying all so secretive in front of him!
______
Downstairs, Xiong Rui''s steps slowed as she approached the kitchen, where the aroma of cooking filled the air.
Her heart pounded with a mix of nervousness and resolve.
She knew what she had to do ¨C confess everything to her mother, Qiu Xingyu.
Peeking into the kitchen, she saw her mother busily preparing dinner, her movements methodical and precise. Xiong Rui took a deep breath, steeling herself for the conversation ahead.
"Mom," she began, her voice barely above a whisper.
Qiu Xingyu turned, surprised to see her daughter looking so flustered. "Rui, what''s wrong? You look troubled," she said, wiping her hands on her apron.
Gathering her courage, Xiong Rui stepped into the kitchen. "Mom, there''s something I need to tell you... about Brother-inw," she said, the words tumbling out in a rush.
Qiu Xingyu''s expression shifted from mild curiosity to a troubled look. "About Zhang Wei? What about him?" she asked, her tone, not very serious.
Xiong Rui hesitated, the reality of voicing her experiences making her feel helpless, "He... he''s been... acting inappropriately with me," she finally confessed, her eyes downcast.
Qiu Xingyu''s eyes narrowed, as she nodded with a nonchnt look. "Inappropriately? What do you mean, Rui?" She asked, her hands continuing to slice the vegetables on the chopping board.
Xiong Rui hesistated slightly, finding her mother not listining seriously, in the end, she sighed and recounted the incidents with Zhang Wei, each word heavy with the difort and confusion she had felt. She spoke of his advances, the unwee intimacy, and the feelings of guilt it had stirred within her.
As she listened, Qiu Xingyu''s face changed with myriad of emotions.
"I see," she said quietly.
"Mom, I''m sorry, I didn''t know what to do," Xiong Rui said, her voice breaking with emotion.
Qiu Xingyu moved towards her daughter, enveloping her in aforting embrace. "You did the right thing by telling me, Rui. Don''t worry, it''s normal, it''s just your brother inw, he is not a stranger." She spoke, her words making Xiong Rui''s body shook in disbelief.
!!
Xiong Rui''s heart sank as she processed her mother''s words.
Thefort she had sought in her mother''s embrace quickly turned to confusion and disbelief. "Mom...?" she echoed, her voice a mixture of shock and hurt.
Qiu Xingyu, maintaining her affectionate yet dismissive demeanor, gently cupped Xiong Rui''s face in her hands. "Rui, it''s only your brother-inw," she reiterated calmly. "Even if he took some liberties, what''s the harm? It''s not unusual for inws to be yful. Just let it go, and soon everything will return to normal."
Chapter 354 Xiong Rui’s despair, sister and mother abondens, the big brother embraces! (2)
Chapter 354 Xiong Rui''s despair, sister and mother abondens, the big brother embraces! (2)
Xiong Rui stepped back, her mind chaotic.
This was not the response she had expected or hoped for.
The idea that such behavior could be brushed off as ''normal'' or ''yful'' was unthinkable to her. "But, Mom, it didn''t feel right. It felt... wrong," she stammered, her voice trembling.
Qiu Xingyu sighed, a hint of impatience creeping into her tone. "Rui, you''re overthinking this. Zhang Wei is part of the family now. It''s important to maintain harmony in the household. Sometimes, we have to overlook small matters for the greater good."
The words felt like a cold dismissal to Xiong Rui. Her search for support and understanding had led her to a dead end, leaving her feeling more isted and confused than before.
The realization that her mother viewed the situation so differently ¨C and was willing to justify it ¨C was a painful blow.
"Mom, I... I just wanted you to understand," Xiong Rui said, her voice barely audible, her eyes welling up with tears.
Qiu Xingyu, mistaking her daughter''s silence for acquiescence, patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t worry about it, dear. Now, why don''t you help me finish up dinner? Let''s put this behind us."
As Xiong Rui mechanically nodded, however herpliance was short-lived.
A surge of emotions overwhelmed her, and she suddenly threw her hands up, pping Qiu Xingyu''s away. "No, Mom! I''m sure I''m not overreacting, it''s you! And sister! Both of you don''t understand anything! Brother¡ª"
Before she could finish her sentence, Qiu Xingyu''s hand struck her face with a sharp *p!*.
The sound resonated in the kitchen, leaving a stinging echo in Xiong Rui''s ears.
She turned to her mother, her face etched with shock and disbelief. "Mom!?"
Qiu Xingyu stood trembling, her voice strained as she struggled to maintain herposure. "Have some respect for your sister, Rui! She''s the one paying for your studies! And the brother-inw you''re cursing, if not for him, we would be out on the streets."
"What!?" Xiong Rui''s frown deepened in confusion. "How is that possible!?"
With a heavy sigh, Qiu Xingyu''s expression softened as she began to reveal the harsh truths that had been hidden from Xiong Rui. She spoke of financial struggles, sacrifices, and difficult choices that had been made to ensure the family''s survival.
As the reality of her sister''s sacrifices unfolded, Xiong Rui''s expression turned nk, her mind reeling. "You mean... Sister sold herself...?" The words tumbled out,ced with disbelief and a dawning sense of despair.
Qiu Xingyu nodded, a reluctant admission. "Yes, and that is the reality. Your brother-inw has been decent to her, providing for her and even paying for your future college funds. You need to stopining. He''s done more for us than you realize."
"Mm..." Xiong Rui''s nod was half-hearted. She wanted to protest, to say she didn''t want anyone else paying for her life, but the words remained unspoken.
With a downcast gaze, she turned and left the kitchen.
Qiu Xingyu watched her daughter''s retreating figure, her heart heavy with emotion. ''If only my Mingde had been morepetent... We wouldn''t be in this situation,'' she mused, her eyes misting over with unshed tears.
She remembered their earlier life in the city, filled with promise and potential, before her husband''s insistence on returning to the vige led them down a different path.
Now, seeing the sacrifices Xiong Mei had made, Qiu Xingyu was determined not to let her daughter''s efforts be in vain. ''Xiong Rui is still young. She''ll understand one day and forgive me for being harsh,'' she consoled herself, clinging to the hope that time would bring understanding.
In the quiet of the kitchen, after Xiong Rui''s departure, Qiu Xingyu stood alone, lost in her thoughts. The silence around her was a stark contrast to the turmoil churning inside.
Her gaze fell upon the half-prepared dinner, a reminder of the normalcy she longed for in their lives.
She resumed cooking, each movement mechanical, as her mind reyed the conversation. ''Did I do the right thing?'' she questioned herself.
The conflict between protecting her family''s future and nurturing her daughter''s well-being weighed heavily on her heart.
Qiu Xingyu understood the sacrifices Xiong Mei had made, the hard choices she faced for the sake of the family.
But the realization that those sacrifices had gone unnoticed by Xiong Rui, and perhaps were even causing her pain, filled Qiu Xingyu with a sense of guilt and helplessness.
_______
At 9:00 pm, the night had fully settled over the vige. The Xiong household, still shrouded in an unspoken heaviness from the day''s, was quiet.
On the terrace, Xiong Rui sat alone, hugging her thighs close to her chest, her silhouette outlined by the dim light of the moon.
She gazed up at the star-studded sky, lost in thought, the cool night breeze gently ying with her hair.
The events of the day, the truths she had learned about her family, and her own tangled feelings about Zhang Wei swirled in her mind.
She felt a deep sense of conflict, caught between her own sense of morality and the harsh realities of their family situation.
As she sat there, immersed in her thoughts, she didn''t hear Zhang Wei approaching from behind.
It wasn''t until she felt his presence close behind her, his breath on her neck, that she snapped back to reality.
Startled, she turned her head slightly, just as Zhang Wei leaned in, attempting to nt a kiss on her neck.
Xiong Rui, still processing her emotions from earlier, didn''t resist as much as she might have before.
Yet, she felt a surge of difort at the intimacy of his gesture.
"Borther-inw..." she started, her voice a mixture of weariness and a faint plea, "Why are you here?"
Zhang Wei paused, sensing the change in her demeanor. "You didn''t came for the dinner, your sister was worried for you, and I thought you might need someone to talk to," he said, his voice softer than usual.
Xiong Rui let out a small, humorless chuckle. "Talk? Is that really why you''re here?" Despite her words, there was a hint of anxiousness in her voice, a subtle indication that she might indeed need someone to listen.
Zhang Wei, picking up on her tone, decided to change his approach. He moved to sit beside her, giving her space yet offering his presence. "Maybe I''m not the best person for this, but I am here if you want to talk," he offered, his gaze fixed on the night sky, mirroring her own.
Xiong Rui pulled away slightly, "I don''t need that kind ofpany," she responded sharply.
Chapter 355 The submissive wife changes the tides, turns Rebellious overnight!
Chapter 355 The submissive wife changes the tides, turns Rebellious overnight!
Pearl Towers!
The towering fortress that housed the Long Feng Group''s headquarters, seemed to scrape the sky itself. On the luxurious top floor, Wu Xue, the weary president, slouched in her leather chair, a storm of emotions brewing beneath her calm exterior.
"I want to cry..." Wu Xue whispered, her voice barely louder than a breeze as she rested her chin on her mahogany desk, her gaze lost in the sprawling cityscape beyond the window.
Ever since the Lin Group underwent a seismic transformation, changing its name and ownership, chaos had be the new norm.
Zhang Wei, thier new boss, had chosen the path of indifference, leaving Lin Ruoxi to wield the reins of power.
Lin Ruoxi, in turn, had unloaded her burdens onto Wu Xue, who felt like As bearing the weight of the world on her shoulders.
Thetest addition to their empire, Tianyi Entertainment, was Wu Xue''s personal purgatory.
She often referred to it as "her boss''s personal yground," a realm of endless fantasies, a heaven on earth for men!
To make matters worse, the new secretary, Lisa, tasked with cleaning up thepany had conveniently vanished on vacation¡ªwith thier shared boss, no less.
Amid this chaos, Rose, the strategic mastermind of the group, was on the hunt for a new headquarters.
Pearl Towers, as grand as it was, could no longer contain the ever-expanding ambitions of the Long Feng Group.
Rose sought to establish a new base, a haven for innovation and integration, especially with the acquisition of the mineral extractionpany.
The old headquarters groaned under the weight of impending change, and the air was electric with uncertainty as the destiny of the Long Feng Group started to consolidate.
Wu Xue''s once-slouched posture suddenly snapped upright as her mind switched gears from contemtion to action.
She was tasked with orchestrating the daunting migration of all personnel from Pearl Towers to the new building and resolving the impending structural chaos in thepany.
As she contemted her lonely existence amidst the chaos, her phone screen seemed to taunt her with its silence. "Did they forget me... no call? Or are they ignoring me... I also want a vacation..." Wu Xue mused, her eyes weary and dark circles etched beneath them.
Just as her thoughts spiraled deeper into destion, the grand doors to her office swung open. Wu Xue''s heart raced, and she instinctively sat up straight, her gaze locked onto the unexpected intruder.
"Who is it...?" she inquired cautiously, her voice tinged with uncertainty as she attempted to decipher the stranger''s identity.
A man dressed in a bright yellow construction site uniform stood before her, a sly grin ying on his lips. "You are...? Are you lost...?" Wu Xue inquired, her wordsced with suspicion.
"Keke..." The man''s eerieughter sent shivers down her spine, and she knitted her brows in confusion, her hand inching toward the drawer where she kept a concealed gun, a safety measure in this cruel world.
Boom!
A deafening explosion shattered the tense atmosphere of Wu Xue''s office. Before she could even react or reach for the concealed gun, the intruder moved with lightning speed. Something hard pressed against her neck, and then darkness imed her as consciousness slipped away.
Faint shes of memory danced in the abyss of her unconscious mind. She vaguely remembered being carried, her body ensconced within a dark trash bag. Her abductor was efficient, his movements fluid and precise.
Unbeknownst to Wu Xue, Zhang Wei had indeed stationed his people to keep an eye on her, but their vignce was focused outside the building. They remained oblivious to the audacious kidnapping that had unfolded in broad daylight, leaving Wu Xue in the clutches of an unknown enemy.
_______
In a different part of the city, Xie Meirong leaned in, her inquisitive gaze fixed on Chen Yn as they sat on a weathered wooden bench beside a small skewer stall. The night air was filled with the enticing aroma of sizzling skewers.
"Isn''t it not appropriate for you to roam outside at night like this?" Xie Meirong questioned, her concern evident in her voice.
Chen Yn fell momentarily silent, her eyes carrying a hint of mncholy. "I''m used to the night," she exined softly. "Back when our mother was alive and we needed money, we often ventured into the forest to collect herbs to sell. It would frequently be nightfall, but it was never too frightening, as long as we steered clear of certain streets."
Xie Meirong nodded in understanding. "Just be cautious if you ever find yourself in the cities. You don''t know every street there."
Chen Yn followed Xie Meirong''s advice with a nod before casting a curious nce over her shoulder. "What''s wrong with Sister Lei?" she asked.
Xie Meirong, "Your sister Lei is getting a taste of betrayal," she replied, a mischievous smile graced her face, but her amusement quickly turned to irritation as Yu Lei continued to ignore her presence.
"Betrayal?" Chen Yn mumbled, her confusion evident. However, her words trailed off as she realized that Xie Meirong was also one of Zhang Wei''s lovers. It didn''t feel appropriate to discuss such matters in front of her.
Xie Meirong sighed, shaking her head. "Yes, she knew about his other lovers, but this is different."
Yu Lei, on the other hand, was lost in her own world. She traced aimless patterns in the wet sand as she crouched on the ground, her expression one of profound mncholy.
"He tricked me..." Yu Lei whispered, her voice filled with disappointment. She had thought she was embarking on a vacation with Zhang Wei, but at thest moment, he had changed the ns, leaving her stranded here alone.
"Why, husband," she murmured, her tone pouting, "have you started ying games with me too? Do I need to be more assertive..." Her eyes sparkled with determination as she suddenly rose to her feet, making a resolute deration. "It''s decided!"
"Huh?" Chen Yn blinked in astonishment, while Xie Meirong''s lips twitched, trying to suppress augh. "What has she decided now?" Xie Meirong wondered aloud.
"I have decided," Yu Lei proimed boldly, her voice carrying unwavering determination, "it''s time for me to be a proper wife! Zhang Wei must be dissatisfied with my services!" Her words flowed without a trace of embarrassment, as if the gazes of others were inconsequential.
Unable to contain herself any longer, Xie Meirong burst into giggles, her hand covering her face. "Ehehe~ sorry, everyone," she chuckled between fits ofughter. "We have no idea who she is. Her husband seems to have abandoned her, and her mind seems to have taken a hit."
Chen Yn, still bewildered, tried to make sense of the situation. "So, you''re saying you want to improve your rtionship with Cousin?"
Yu Lei nodded enthusiastically, her determination unwavering. "Exactly! I won''t let him escape my love any longer!"
Xie Meirong finallyposed herself, wiping away a tear ofughter. "Well, that''s quite a bold strategy. But don''t you think it''s a bit unconventional?"
Yu Lei shrugged,pletely unfazed, "Unconventional, uh-huh! I''ve decided I''m no longer going to be the obedient and submissive wife!"
''Is she going to rebel....?'' Xie Meirong''s lips twitched, her amusement undeniable. She shook her head, finding it hard to take Yu Lei''s newfound rebellious spirit seriously. She chose to ignore her, allowing Yu Lei to bask in her newfound resolve.
Chen Yn, on the other hand, pondered the implications of Yu Lei''s deration. She couldn''t help but wonder how Zhang Wei would react to his wife''s transformation once he returned. Yu Lei''s determination left a strong impression on her, and she couldn''t help but admire her newfound strength.
Chapter 356 Sister-in-law — Feels the might of Heavenly Dragon! (1)
Chapter 356 Sister-inw ¡ª Feels the might of Heavenly Dragon! (1)
On the windswept terrace of the Xiong Household, the night air was a cold, invisible intruder.
*Gasp!*
Xiong Rui shivered, her skin prickling with goosebumps, as she stole a nce at Zhang Wei. Despite the biting chill, he stood unaffected, his silhouette a stoic contrast against the moonlit sky. ''Does he not feel cold?'' she wondered, her breath forming tiny clouds in the air.
"I do feel cold," Zhang Wei replied, his voice calm, startling her. His words seemed to dance with the same rhythm as her silent musings.
!!
He pivoted gracefully, a half-smile ying on his lips as her eyes darted away. "I can help you warm up, you know..." His tone wasced with amusement and an unspoken promise, his movements fluid as he effortlessly lifted her, cing her securely between his legs.
"Huh?" Xiong Rui''s heart skipped a beat, her mind a whirlpool of confusion and surprise. As his arms enveloped her waist, aforting fortress against the cold, she involuntarily bit her lip. "I, I don''t need you to warm me up," she stammered, her voice a fragile whisper.
Zhang Wei, seemingly unfazed, simply nodded. "Oh," he replied, then added with a suggestive wink, "Then shall we directly move to the climax?"
!!
Xiong Rui''s eyes widened at his bold words, a surge of embarrassment washing over her. "What are you talking about?" she asked, her voice rising slightly, the implication of his words not lost on her.
Zhang Wei chuckled softly, his breath warm against her ear. "I''m talking about our conversation, of course. What were you thinking?" he teased, enjoying the flustered reaction he had elicited from her.
Xiong Rui felt a mix of relief and annoyance at his rification. She wasn''t sure whether to be relieved that he wasn''t suggesting something more inappropriate or irritated at being yed with.
She decided to redirect the conversation. "Let''s just talk, okay? No more of your... suggestions," she said, trying to regain some semnce of control over the situation.
"Ah, so you''re not nning to run from me anymore?" Zhang Wei''s voice was a low hum, his wordsced with a hint of challenge. His hand, resting on her waist, began to explore gently, tracing patterns that were bothforting and unsettling.
Xiong Rui remained silent for a moment, a sigh escaping her lips as she pulled her legs closer to her chest. She wrapped her arms around her knees, resting her chin atop them. Her gaze drifted to the stars, a distant look in her eyes. "Does it matter if I run?... You''ve already turned everyone against me. Even mother... Never mind...." Her voice trailed off, a tone of resignation in her words. She shook her head slightly, dismissing the futility of arguing about her situation.
Zhang Wei''s eyes sparkled with intrigue at her response. ''Is she really not going to resist anymore?'' he wondered silently. Seizing the opportunity, he decided to test his theory.
While maintaining a gentle grip on her waist with one hand, he brought his other hand up to caress her face, his touch light yet deliberate. Slowly, he guided her to turn towards him, his movements careful, almost eerie.
Xiong Rui felt his hand on her face, the warmth of his palm against her skin. It was a touch that brought a mix of emotions, stirring something within her that she couldn''t quite identify. She turned her face slightly, her eyes meeting his for a brief moment before looking away.
Zhang Wei''s chuckle was low and knowing as he gently, yet firmly, held Xiong Rui''s face, ensuring that she couldn''t look away.
The slight increase in pressure from his grip signaled his intention to hold her attention.
Xiong Rui, caught in his grasp, found her eyes locking with his. A flicker of confusion passed through her gaze, mingled with a hint of nervousness. Her breath hitched, a subtle sign that she was acutely aware of his every move, yet she made no attempt to pull away.
''Would he really not pull back?'' Zhang Wei''s eyes narrowed slightly, reading the mix of emotions in her eyes.
Slowly, he leaned in, his lips inching closer to hers in a deliberate advance.
Xiong Rui watched his approach, a surge of fear initially gripping her heart. But as the distance between them lessened, that fear transformed into a quiet resolve. She closed her eyes, her decision made, ready to receive the kiss.
!!
As their lips met, a slight flinch passed through her. Her body turned pliant, leaning in closer. His hand, firmly grasping her, moved with purpose, ascending to im her bare breasts, squeezing them possessively.
"Mmmnnn...!"
Muffled moans escaped her lips, hindered by the intensity of his advances.
Her face flushed with desire, her eyes clouded with a haze of pleasure. Zhang Wei held her tightly, unrelenting in his exploration, viting her innocent mouth with fierce passion.
"Huff... Huff..." As he abruptly left her, Xiong Rui''s gaze remained fixed on his face. Her cheeks blushed crimson, and her eyes glistened with a hint of moisture.
She desperately wanted to speak, her quivering lips betraying her struggle, but no words escaped her.
She ultimately chose to stay silent.
Zhang Wei''s smirk widened, further intensifying her embarrassment.
"Ahn!"
His hand still lingered within her, and he cruelly pinched her nipple, causing her to let out a surprised yelp.
''Why is he always so roughe?'' her mind raced, leaving her speechless.
Zhang Wei taunted, "Tsk, did youe here all alone without wearing any underwear? Were you expecting me....?" Inwardly, he acknowledged that Xiong Rui often went without bra while at home, based on their previous encounters.
Xiong Rui found herself utterly speechless, overwhelmed with emotions.
Despite her flushed cheeks, an unwavering determination emanated from her as she mustered the courage to ask, "How much money did you give my sister?"
Zhang Wei regarded Xiong Rui with a mixture of surprise and intrigue at her sudden assertiveness. The faint hint of a smirk yed at the corners of his mouth. "Brave, aren''t you?" he remarked. "But you seem to misunderstand the situation. This isn''t about money or transactions. I''m not someone who trades in lives likemodities."
"Mhm," Xiong Rui acknowledged softly, her lips pressed firmly together. A myriad of emotions flickered across her face as she weighed her next words carefully.
With a newfound resolve, she turned to face him fully, her hands finding their way to his chest. She looked up into his eyes, her own brimming with a mixture of determination and vulnerability.
"Take me instead of my sister," she proposed, her voiceced with a pleading tone. "Leave my family out of this. Give me five years, and I''ll repay everything. Just... just leave us alone."
Chapter 357 *Sister-in-law — Feels the might of Heavenly Dragon!* (2)
Chapter 357 *Sister-inw ¡ª Feels the might of Heavenly Dragon!* (2)
Xiong Rui''s voice trembled with determination as she pleaded, "Leave my family out of this. Give me just five years, and I promise I''ll repay everything. Just... just leave us alone."
"..."
Zhang Wei couldn''t believe the audacity behind her words.
He observed her with a skeptical eye, wondering if she simply wanted to shoo him away and escape the consequences.
Did she truly think her seduction would work against him? The very notion amused him.
If that was what she believed, then she was about to be proven right.
"Wa!?"
Before Xiong Rui could receive a proper answer, she was forcefully shoved to the ground, her senses stunned as Zhang Wei''s hands began to peel away her top.
"Hey, no¡ªwait! Ugh!" Xiong Rui protested, her voice filled with desperation.
Her hands moved forward, desperately struggling to protect herself, but Zhang Wei was an expert at undressing a girl. With a swift and practiced motion, her top was ripped away, soaring through the air like a liberated bird.
Xiong Rui''s heart raced with panic, her mind filled with a mix of confusion and terror. She couldn''t believe what was happening to her.
Wouldn''t they just talking normally a second ago?
"Please, stop!" she pleaded, her voice trembling. "This isn''t right!"
Ignoring her pleas, Zhang Wei''s eyes hungrily roamed over her exposed body. Xiong Rui felt a rush of shame, her bare back pressed against the cold floor, causing her to shiver uncontrobly.
"Cold!!!" she eximed, her voiceced with difort and fear.
Her thoughts raced, trying to make sense of the situation.
How did she end up here?
Why was this happening to her again?
Xiong Rui''s mind struggled to find answers as she felt vited, her dignity stripped away.
Zhang Wei''s eyes became transfixed, feasting on Xiong Rui''s exposed form. The size of her breasts were modest, yet enticing, and the slightly pinkish nipples stood proud and hardened. Her skin glistened with a luminous hue, reminiscent of white ethereal jade.
"You tried to seduce me. Don''t me me!" He hissed, his voice dripping with usation, and lunged forward, his hands gripping her shoulders with an iron grip.
''When did I seduce him? Ugh!'' Xiong Mei''s mind raced with a mix of fear and confusion as she felt her lips forcefully sealed again.
"Uuu!"
She struggled, desperate to break free, but his hands held her in ce, unyielding.
The scent of her fresh hair filled his senses, sending a chill coursing through her body, as Zhang Wei expertly trailed kisses along her neck, his lips savoring her soft skin.
"Ah! People would see us! What are you trying to do!?" Xiong Mei''s voice trembled, barely a whisper, as the realization of their position crept in.
Zhang Wei''s response came in a low, dangerous tone. "Taking you instead of your sister, didn''t you say that?"
Xiong Rui''s eyes widened in shock. ".... Are you agreeing?"
Zhang Wei''s hands hovered close above her breasts, the touch of his cold fingers causing an involuntary shiver to race down her spine. "Why not? I don''t see any reason for denial," he spoke, his eyes clouded with desire, as he leaned forward, capturing her hardened nipples with his lips and yfully toying with them.
!!
"Mmmn~but..." Xiong Mei''s body arched in ecstasy, a unique and electrifying sensation overpowering her senses, causing her to temporarily forget everything.
Zhang Wei skillfully trapped her aroused nipples between his lips, delicately sucking and teasing them. His agreement to her request was evident in his actions.
But what could he do if it was her own sister who had sought him out?
He prided himself on being an honorable man!
But would Xiong Mei''s agree?
The way that girl approached him was akin to a cat approaching its master, regardless of the conditions between them, Xiong Mei wouldn''t care.
Unaware of his treacherous intentions, Xiong Rui surrendered herself to the relentless waves of pleasure, sumbing to his touch.
However, her blissful state abruptly shattered when he swiftly pulled down her pajamas, leaving her wide-eyed and pped back to reality.
"We''re in the open! Stop!" Panic surged through her as her hands desperately lunged to seize his, but Zhang Wei merely shed a mischievous grin, cleaverly disregarding her pleas as he effortlessly removed her underwear, leaving herpletely naked.
!!
A wave of intense embarrassment washed over Xiong Rui, causing her to quickly mp her legs together and bury her face in her hands.
"Do you want to hide, huh?" Zhang Wei''s eyebrows shot up, his eyes fixed on her abdomen.
Confused, Xiong Rui whispered, "Huh?"
Without warning, Zhang Wei leaned over, pressing his face against her neck, his hands slipping around her waist, and began to mercilessly tickle her.
!!
Pftt
"Hahaa... brother-inw, please stop.... hahaha...."
Despite her attempts to suppress it, Xiong Rui''sughter bubbled up uncontrobly, causing her eyes to well up with tears.
She struggled to maintainposure as Zhang Wei''s incessant teasing made it nearly impossible to keep her eyes dry.
Her legs instinctively spread apart, and in the blink of an eye, Zhang Wei''s clothes vanished without a trace, just like his sense of shame.
"W-wait!" Xiong Rui''s voice trembled, but Zhang Wei''s hand mped over her mouth, silencing her.
Their eyes locked, filled with a mix of unease, as Xiong Rui''s throat tightened with anxiety and she cast a nervous nce downwards.
In that moment, her eyes flickered with a tangible sense of fear, intensified by the presence of his manhood pressed firmly between her thighs.
Desperation etched across her face, she desperately turned her gaze towards Zhang Wei once again, silently pleading, ''Let''s move it somewhere else!'' Her eyes begged for an escape, acknowledging that refusal was no longer an option.
Yet, her pleas fell on deaf ears.
Dread washed over her as she felt the scorching heat emanating from his hardened manhood, rubbing against her delicate entrance, filling her with a mixture of both anticipation and dread.
A feeble attempt to close her legs proved futile as Zhang Wei''s grip seized them, leaving her helpless. In the blink of an eye, the tip breached her, sending shards of pain shooting through her body, causing her eyes to roll upward.
"Ugh!" Xiong Rui''s breath caught in her throat as she felt the entire length prate her without warning.
Chapter 358 *Sister-in-law — Feels the might of Heavenly Dragon!* (3)
Chapter 358 *Sister-inw ¡ª Feels the might of Heavenly Dragon!* (3)
"Ugh!"
Xiong Rui''s breath caught in her throat as she felt the entire length prate her without warning. Her waist arched in disbelief, eyes widening with shock.
Zhang Wei released his grip on her mouth, but in the same instant, sealed her lips with his own, silencing any potential protests.
His hold on her remained tight, leaving her unable to speak or escape.
Now, Xiong Rui''s face twisted in pain, her delicate intimacy burning and throbbing ufortably.
Numbness mingled with sharp difort as her body flushed with a tired hue.
Zhang Wei wasted no time, immediately setting a quick and forceful rhythm.
Desperate to slow him down, she used her hands to push against his chest, trying to signal a plea for gentleness.
But instead of easing his pace, Zhang Wei''s tongue delved deeper into her mouth, intensifying his assault.
Zhang Wei became captivated by the taste of her lips, unable to resist the guilty pleasure it brought or the excitement of her youth. Despite her panicked eyes and feeble attempts to resist, she looked undeniably cute to him.
Overwhelmed by the sensations, he couldn''t help but continue thrusting deeper into her, disregarding her protests.
*Pak!*
*Pak!*
*Pak!*
The entire terrace reverberated with the thunderous sounds of flesh colliding, as his manhood plunged deeper inside her with each forceful thrust.
"Mnghhh!"
Xiong Rui''s mouth was tightly covered, her desperate attempts to muffle her own cries of pleasure only intensifying as her body trembled with each powerful movement.
She couldn''t fathom that he was taking her so shamelessly on the very terrace of her own home!
It was beyondprehension!
Yet, the undeniable reality yed out before her eyes, and for the next agonizing ten minutes, every breath she took came in shallow, gasping bursts.
Waves of exquisite pleasure blended with a tingling numbness that engulfed her mind, rendering her unable to think clearly.
Then, in a sudden surge of heightened sensations, she felt his manhood pulsating inside her, causing her to release a sharp gasp of surprise.
"Not insi¡ª"
Her words halted abruptly, her face now drained of color. Zhang Wei''s throbbing member surged inside her, his final thrust releasing his essence within her.
A contented sigh escaped his lips. "You''re better than your sister," he murmured, leaning forward to kiss and lick on her cheeks, gently withdrawing to allow a mixture of blood and semen to trickle out.
"Gulp..." Qiu Xingyu, the mother of Xiong Rui, witnessed the surreal spectacle of her naked daughter lying before her, her intimate depths saturated with a man''s essence.
"Rui...?" she finally whispered, the unbroken gaze between mother and daughter conveying a mixture of shock and disbelief.
Xiong Rui''s pallid face disyed her disbelief, her eyes trembling with a cascade of emotions.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but notice the abnormality, causing him to swiftly turn around. His brows furrowed deeply as his gaze settled on Qiu Xingyu, who stood at the entrance of the terrace.
Her face was a mix of disbelief and shock.
She wore a captivating red night suit that clung to her body, highlighting her curvaceous figure and entuating her slender yet wide waist.
The sight made Zhang Wei''s throat grow dry as he involuntarily swallowed.
He knew he doesn''t need to control himself around mere mortal women.
"I... I''lle backter," Qiu Xingyu stammered, her face flushed and embarrassed. She caught Zhang Wei''s intense and burning gaze before hurriedly retreating.
"Mom..." Xiong Rui spoke up, her voiceced with uncertainty. Zhang Wei turned around, reluctantly releasing her. He slumped back onto the cold floor, overwhelmed by the surreal turn of events.
Not waiting for him, Xiong Rui hastily grabbed her clothes, shooting him a final nce filled with grievance, before sprinting naked to catch up with her.
''This is beyond me! Mother just saw everything!'' Xiong Rui suppressed the throbbing pain in her abdomen, frantically closing the terrace door behind her. She swiftly started dressing, the urgency of the situationpelling her to find her mother and exin everything.
______
Zhang Wei was left all alone,pletely naked and sprawled out on the terrace floor. In this state, he couldn''t suppress theughter bubbling up from within him, escaping his lips in a triumphant "hahaha..."
His dry chuckle filled the air, not out of fear, but rather the intoxicating thrill that coursed through his veins.
A surge of newfound vitality surged through his entire body, electrifying his senses.
"Is this the very essence of power?" he mused, unable to contain his excitement. A wide grin spread across his face as an overwhelming feeling of ecstasy washed over him.
In this moment, he felt invincible, capable of conquering anything that stood in his way.
He couldn''t hold back his words, his voice trembling with a mixture of excitement and delight.
A wide smile spread across his face, bringing to life the overwhelming sensation of ecstasy coursing through his very core.
These thoughts were foreign to him before, but now a newfound realization washed over him.
He finally understood what it meant to truly possess immense power.
He understood how being in the power truly felt... Why those young masters were always so arrogant....
Why they were so drunk in thier own strength...
Who dares to stop him now, even if he wanted bend Xiong Rui''s mother to her kness and were to dominate her?
He felt different... from the ordinary mortals, as if getting closer to his true identity; he felt like a deity, standing apart from the rest of humanity.
[Host, it''s good that you are enjoying your power, but it''s really not that much right now. And if those two were to get into a fight, it would be troublesome. Why don''t you go down and first calm that Xiong Rui girl?]
Zhang Wei silently nodded before standing up.
He didn''t even notice that his actions resembled those of the young masters.
Was it nothing but the result of power?
Zhang Wei gained power in such a short time that he never managed to understand the psychological changes thate with it.
But now... He can feel it... And he loves it...
The hunger was brewing, as even while descending the stairs, his thoughts ran wild, thinking about the future where he can be strong enough that this bastard system won''t have to remind him of his weakness!
Chapter 359 Lisa thrown outside? Take Revenge from Xu Qing! (1)
Chapter 359 Lisa thrown outside? Take Revenge from Xu Qing! (1)
"Hmm... Lisa?" Zhang Wei''s voice echoed softly in the narrow corridor as he spotted Lisa pacing with her tablet in hand. His brow arched in mild surprise.
"Zhang Wei?" Lisa pivoted, her eyes blinking rapidly in a flutter of recognition, nodding slightly.
"Why are you out here?" Zhang Wei''s voice carried a mix of curiosity and concern as his gaze darted toward Xiong Rui''s door.
Shifting ufortably under his intense stare, Lisa replied, her voice tinged with hesitation, "Rui came back disheveled and agitated... I thought it best to give her some space."
Zhang Wei''s suspicion crept into his furrowed brow. "Is anyone else with her?" he probed, eyes narrowing.
Lisa shook her head, her voice a soft murmur, "No one."
Internally, Zhang Wei wrestled with a torrent of questions, ''No one? Then where did Qiu Xingyu vanish to? Wasn''t Rui supposed to meet her?'' Despite his swirling thoughts, he kept a calm exterior, not willing to unveil his intentions to Lisa, who he suspected had some inkling of his recent deeds.
"Let''s go outside for a walk. Leave your tablet in Meimei''s room and rest there tonight," he suggested, trying to sound nonchnt.
"Um..." Lisa''s face flushed a deep shade of crimson, her ears burning as she fell silent, her mind a whirlwind of confusion and unspoken thoughts.
Zhang Wei caught her flustered expression and felt an urge to tease her, ''Is she imagining sharing a bed with Meimei and me?'' He chuckled inwardly.
This woman''s imagination was running wild, and perhaps a walk would clear her head of such fanciful ideas.
Of course, he wasn''t entirely opposed to her musings, but Zhang Wei felt his brazenness nearing its limit.
He had just navigated the stormy waters with Xiong Rui; he couldn''t dive into another debacle with Lisa and Xiong Mei, especially given the paper-thin walls. And if Xiong Rui or her mother heard the noises, his nonexistent reputation would be in tatters.
_____
As Lisa emerged in her gray winter jacket, a cocoon offort against the lingering chill of the building, Zhang Wei couldn''t help but observe how it seemed to wrap her in ayer of much-needed security. The soft fabric subtly outlined her slender frame, making her seem even more delicate against the stark hallway.
"Ready?" Zhang Wei asked, with a warm smile.
"Mhm," Lisa responded, her voice barely above a whisper. Her eyes, a dense sea of emotions, met his for a fleeting moment before shyly averting.
Together, they descended the stairs, their synchronized steps echoing through the silent building, creating a rhythm that seemed to fill the void of conversation.
Passing through the dimly lit living area, they came upon Qiu Xingyu. She leaned against the kitchen counter, aggressively gulping water.
Her face was damp, betraying a recent attempt to cool her flushed cheeks.
!!
Their eyes locked briefly, and Qiu Xingyu froze, caught off guard. Zhang Wei, however, merely tightened his grip on Lisa''s hand and continued towards the door, leaving the house without a word.
Alone, Qiu Xingyu released a heavy sigh, her hand instinctively rising to her forehead.
A storm of frustration and confusion raged within her. She had thought Zhang Wei would only y around a bit, not pushing boundaries beyond what she deemed eptable.
But the events of the day had shattered her expectations, crossing lines she hadn''t even considered.
"I... need to apologize to Rui..." she muttered to herself, her expression darkening. The realization hit her hard; perhaps one reason Xiong Rui remained silent was influenced by her own words earlier that day.
The weight of guilt settled heavily on Qiu Xingyu''s shoulders. Determined that this was the right moment, she resolved to go upstairs and have a heart-to-heart with her daughter, to mend the rifts that her actions may have caused.
_____
Outside, the crisp night air greeted them as they stepped outside, a stark contrast to the stifling atmosphere they had left behind.
The moon hung low in the sky, casting a silvery glow over the deserted street, adding a surreal quality to theirte-night stroll.
Zhang Wei, sensing Lisa''s ongoing difort, decided to break the ice. "It''s a beautiful night, isn''t it?" he remarked, gazing up at the starlit sky.
Lisa nced upwards, her expression softening. "It is," she agreed, a small smile ying on her lips. "I don''t usually take walks thiste, but it''s... refreshing."
Zhang Wei''s voice carried a yful, almost teasing tone as they strolled under the moonlit sky. "It sure is refreshing. So, what had you so engrossed in your tablet all day?" he asked, his wordsced with mock curiosity.
Lisa, now seemingly at ease with Zhang Wei holding her hand, allowed a small smile to grace her lips. "I was in touch with Huang Ren. I managed to get information about Xu Qing from him," she shared, a hint of pride in her voice.
"Hm?" Zhang Wei''s eyebrows lifted in genuine surprise.
With a bittersweet smile, Lisa continued, "You know, you won''t always have to guide me. You''re my employer, not the other way around. I realized it would be more strategic to approach Huang Ren, who has closer ties with Xu Qing. It''s better for understanding how to sway her to our side, rather than confronting her directly."
A smile crept onto Zhang Wei''s face, a mix of admiration and amusement, as he yfully flicked her forehead.
"Ah!" Lisa yelped, her hand instinctively going to her forehead, her cheeks tinted pink from the cold night air.
Zhang Wei chuckled, his eyes sparkling with a mix of delight,"And here I thought you were dumb," he remarked, continuing, "When you know someone''s weakness, leverage bes a straightforward game. If she has no apparent vulnerabilities, look to her family, her friends. There''s always a chink in the armor."
Lisa nodded, her demeanor serious yet confident. "I''ve discovered her father has a weakness for gambling," she revealed, a trace of hesitancy in her voice betraying the gravity of what they were contemting.
"Oh?" Zhang Wei''s interest was piqued, his tone reflecting a mix of curiosity and anticipation.
Gathering her resolve, Lisa continued, "We could make a scenario where he''s drawn into losing at gambling, umting a substantial debt. Inevitably, he''ll turn to his daughter for financial rescue."
Zhang Wei considered the implications, a hint of admiration in his voice. "Clever indeed. It''s a maniptive strategy, but effective. It leverages human desperation and familial bonds," Zhang Wei hadn''t anticipated Lisa to divulge into the gray areas by herself, but he definitely was anything but disappointed with her development.
Chapter 360 Lisa thrown outside? Take Revenge from Xu Qing! (2)
Chapter 360 Lisa thrown outside? Take Revenge from Xu Qing! (2)
Zhang Wei nodded, "Clever indeed."
Lisa''s cheeks turned a delicate shade of pink as she felt a wave of embarrassment wash over her. "It''s quite clever, but I''ve never did anything like this before..." She wanted to emphasize that it might not be entirely legal, but the role of a secretary dictated her discretion in choosing her words. Her primary goal was clear: get the job done without putting her employer at risk, regardless of the methods used.
Undeterred, Lisa pressed on, her voice tinged with a hint of excitement, "Huang Ren''s idea was daring. We could enlist the services of loan sharks. Then, when Xu Qing inevitably couldn''t meet her debts, we''d orchestrate a clever plot, involving the kidnapping of her father to coerce her into returning the money. Even as a renowned actress, she wouldn''t have that much cash lying around."
She continued, her eyes gleaming with mischief, "And if the debt isn''t substantial enough, we could fabricate a narrative of her father destroying priceless ancient artifacts, magnifying the situation. She''d be left with no alternative but to seek short-term loans from various sources. At that pivotal moment, we''d abruptly terminate our contract with her, making sure the industry knew she was dismissed for breaching her contract. Then, we''d take her to court and sue her for all she''s worth."
Zhang Wei''s smile broadened, genuinely impressed by Lisa''s meticulous n. "That''s quite a detailed strategy," he acknowledged, his voice tinged with both admiration and a hint of amusement at the extent of her plotting.
Lisa, feeling a sense of aplishment mixed with apprehension, nodded in agreement. "It is detailed. And considering thewsuit, the legal process will drag on, tarnishing her reputation further. No bank would risk a loan, and fewpanies would dare sign her, given the circumstances."
Zhang Wei nodded, his mind analyzing the broader implications. "You''re right. But there''s also the factor of Tianyi Entertainment''s newly acquired status under my leadership. Companies will hesitate to associate with her, fearing to make an enemy of Tianyi or wary of the unknowns surrounding my takeover. They''ll see her firing as a sign of having crossed the new boss, which in itself is a deterrent."
Lisa, deep in thought, nodded in agreement. She hadn''t considered all these aspects, but trusted Huang Ren''s understanding of the Hand market.
His advice, coupled with Zhang Wei''s insights, painted aprehensive picture of their strategy.
She realized the depth andplexity of the business world, far beyond what she''d initially imagined. Huang Ren''s assurances now made more sense with the added context of thepany''s influence.
However, the realization of the depth and intricacies of these corporate maneuvers left Lisa somewhat astonished.
It was a stark reminder of how multifaceted her seemingly ''yboy'' boss was.
Pondering the next steps, Lisa said, "Once Xu Qinges back to us for negotiations, that''s when we strike. We''ll have the upper hand, especially with her father''s situation as leverage. She''ll have no choice but toply with our terms, unless she..." Lisa trailed off, the implication of more drastic measures hanging unsaid in the air.
Zhang Wei''sughter broke the somber mood, his hand patting her shoulder in aforting gesture. "No need to go to extremes. Just direct her to my office when the timees. I''ll handle the negotiations. And great job on this, Lisa. Also, pass a message to that crafty Huang Ren ¨C his bonus this year just got a 10% bump."
Zhang Wei''s appreciation for Lisa grew in that moment. He admired her honesty in crediting Huang Ren for his contributions to the n. It wasn''t about taking all the credit; it was about utilizing all avable resources to achieve their goals.
Lisa, momentarily taken aback by the sudden turn in their conversation, collected herself before responding. "I''ll definitely speak with Huang Ren and share the good news," she affirmed, trying to steer the conversation back to a professional realm.
Zhang Wei, sensing an opportunity to tease her further, couldn''t resist. "Don''t you want a bonus as well?" he asked, a yful glint in his eyes.
"I...." Lisa fell silent, caught off guard by the question. Her usualposure seemed to falter for a moment.
Seizing the moment, Zhang Wei''s voice took on a teasing, almost mischievous tone. "Oh, are you relieved you no longer have to apany me to bed?" he probed, watching her reaction closely.
Lisa''s face flushed a deep shade of red, and she shook her head, her voice a faint whisper, "No... It''s not that..."
"Tsk," Zhang Wei clicked his tongue, feigning disappointment. "Then what is it? Are you looking to secure your future here and be my ''canary''? I must say, I''m quite selective. I''m not currently looking for anyone to ''hug a thigh,'' as you put it. However, I might consider it if you continue to impress with your ''work''!"
"..."
Caught in the whirlwind of Zhang Wei''s teasing remarks, Lisa felt a mix of annoyance and amusement.
His ability to navigate conversation with a blend of suggestive humor and casual disregard was indeed remarkable, though at times frustrating.
In response to his antics, Lisa managed a small smile, shifting the conversation to a more personal note. "Zhang Wei, thank you for picking me up at the party two days ago. I... drank too much. I didn''t mean to cause any trouble," she said, her voice tinged with genuine gratitude.
Zhang Wei, in a rare disy of affection, rubbed her head, momentarily catching her off guard. "When shall we sign the contract? You''ll be my canary from today," he said yfully seriousness.
"Y-You?!" Lisa''s eyes widened in surprise, her hands balling into fists at his continued teasing.
"Haaah...." Taking a deep breath to calm herself, she retorted with a hint of annoyance in her casual tone, "...Zhang Wei, you sure know how to bully women like us, don''t you?"
"I am quite talented," Zhang Wei replied almost instantly with a smirk.
Lisa, "..."
The conversationpsed into an awkward silence as Lisa struggled to find a suitableeback.
She realized that engaging in a verbal spar with Zhang Wei was a losing battle; he always seemed to have the upper hand.
As they walked further, the cold night air began to take its toll. Zhang Wei, noticing her difort, suggested, "Want to go back?"
Lisa nodded, rubbing her shoulders against the chill. "Yeah, it''s quite cold. I''m not really used to it."
"Then, let''s head back," Zhang Wei agreed.
As they turned to make their way back, Zhang Wei suddenly pulled Lisa close, his arm wrapping around her waist. Startled, Lisa found herself leaning against him for warmth.
Chapter 361 Suffering from Success!
Chapter 361 Suffering from Sess!
As they turned to make their way back, Zhang Wei suddenly pulled Lisa close, his arm wrapping around her waist. Startled, Lisa found herself leaning against him for warmth.
!!
Lisa bit her lip, a silent battle raging within her. ''What''s happening to me? I''ve obviously won the bet already...'' she thought, her mind a whirlwind of confusion.
Despite her resolve and the clear knowledge that she was no longer obligated to entertain his advances, Lisa found herself disarmed by his proximity.
Each time she caught a glimpse of Zhang Wei''s face, her prepared retorts seemed to vanish into thin air.
''Why him... of all people?'' she mused, a wry chuckle bubbling up inside her.
She knew the answer, yet it baffled her.
She was painfully aware of the irony here.
In a world brimming with decent men, she found herself inexplicably drawn to the one who yfully suggested she be his canary every other sentence.
Lisa, in her self-proimed awareness of women''s weaknesses, realized the irony of her own situation. It wasn''t the predictably good or bad men that truly captivated; it was someone like Zhang Wei, who possessed the boldness to step forward daringly, navigating the gray areas with an allure that was hard to resist.
He was the charming yboy, the one who confidently tread the line between audacity and charm, who knew just when to push boundaries and when to pull back.
Standing at the threshold of the Xiong''s residence, the night air around them, Lisa faced Zhang Wei with a question that had been nagging at her. "Zhang Wei," she called out, causing him to turn towards her with an inquisitive look.
"What?" he responded, his voice carrying a hint of curiosity.
Lisa hesitated for a moment, her inner conflict evident. "Why didn''t you tell me I''m free to use thepany''s resources, to hire people and force Xu Qing''s hand?" she asked, seeking rity on the boundaries of her authority and the nature of the bet they had wagered.
She was conflicted, wondering if her ambitious n, though devised with Huang Ren''s input and set to consume a significant amount of resources, was really within the scope of what was expected¡ªor allowed¡ªof her. Had she truly won the bet, or had she overstepped her bounds?
Inwardly, a small part of her heart fluttered with the peculiar hope that she had lost the bet, a thought that confused yet intrigued her.
Zhang Wei''s response came with a sly smile, a spark of mischief in his eyes. "I didn''t tell you not to use the money either... Did I?" he teased, leaning in closer to her, their faces mere inches apart.
Lisa, despite the intimacy of the moment, gently shook her head. "You didn''t," she affirmed, her voice soft. Suddenly, she leaned in, closing the distance between them. Her lips tenderly brushed against his cheek in a fleeting kiss.
"Hm?" Zhang Wei raised his eyebrows, remaining still.
Their eyes locked, Lisa''s gaze filled with a shy yet intense emotion. She hesitated, biting her lip lightly, her eyes briefly flickering down to his lips.
Without any further warning, she leaned in again, this time pressing her lips firmly against his. The kisssted a few seconds before she abruptly turned around, opened the door, and ran inside, leaving without a word.
Her heartbeat thundered in her ears as she hurried up the stairs. ''Lisa... Lisa... Oh, you foolish woman... What have you done...'' she chastised herself internally. She quickly opened the door to Xiong Mei''s house, stepped inside, and closed it behind her.
"Hmm..?" Inside, Xiong Mei, who had been engrossed in a book, looked up in surprise. She tilted her head, a look of mild confusion crossing her face.
"Zhang Wei asked me to sleep here tonight," Lisa exined hastily.
"Oh, you can take the right side," Xiong Mei responded, still slightly puzzled by Lisa''s hurried breathing and the way she leaned against the door, but she chose not to press the issue.
Lisa, biting her lip, nodded in acknowledgment, her mind still in chaos, thinking about the earlier events, ''What just happened? Sigh, Why did I kiss him? And why did it feel so... right?''
As she settled into the bed, her cheeks still burning with embarrassment, Lisa couldn''t help but think about the size of the bed. ''Isn''t this bed too small for three people? What if Zhang Wei decides to join us?'' The thought sent a wave of panic and excitement through her.
Xiong Mei, now back to her book, sneaked nces at Lisa, her curiosity piqued. ''There''s definitely something going on with her,'' she mused. ''But maybe it''s best not to pry. She''ll talk when she''s ready.''
Lisay there, her eyes staring nkly at the ceiling, reying the night''s events in her mind.
Zhang Wei''s words, his teasing, the way he looked at her, and that unexpected kiss.
A part of her feared theplications it might bring, but another part felt an undeniable thrill. ''Lisa, what are you getting yourself into...?'' she thought, her heart still fluttering uncontrobly.
The room was quiet, save for the asional turning of pages from Xiong Mei''s book.
_____
[Host, are you suffering from sess...?]
Zhang Wei''s lips twitched, his expression morphed into one of amused satisfaction as he reflected on Lisa''s bold move. "That girl is quite daring..." he mused to himself, a sense of pride in his voice. It was clear that Lisa''s unexpected action had pleasantly surprised him, revealing a side of her he hadn''t anticipated.
[But you still let her slip by...?], the system inquired, probing his decision to not follow her.
Zhang Wei''s smile took on a slightly wicked edge as he contemted his next move. ''She''s always within reach at Tianyi. I can find her whenever I need to,'' he thought confidently. His focus then shifted to the immediate situation. ''But right now, it''s the little sister-inw who needs my attention.'' His thoughts were strategic, always nning his next steps, in advance.
Chapter 362 Zhang Wei! You sick bastard! Get your filthy hands off us!
Chapter 362 Zhang Wei! You sick bastard! Get your filthy hands off us!
''But right now, it''s the little sister-inw who needs my attention.'' Zhang Wei''s thoughts were strategic, always nning his next steps, in advance.
With the stealth of a shadow, he glided upstairs, confident the world was cloaked in darkness at this hour.
His resolve was unmatched, a predator certain of its prey.
Outside Xiong Rui''s room, his grin was a silent aplice, as he eased the door open with the delicacy of a thief, careful not to stir the bird nestled within.
His next move was breathtaking in its audacity.
No hesitation swayed him as he locked onto his target ¨C the figure hiding in the bed.
!!
Slipping beneath the left side of the nket, he invaded the sanctuary of Qiu Xingyu, who, unsuspecting and nestled beside her daughter, jolted awake, her eyes mirroring the shock of a startled doe, as she felt an uninvited presence iming a space right next to her.
As Zhang Wei nestled beside her, his hand mistakenly found its way to Qiu Xingyu''s waist, pulling her closer with mistaken familiarity.
His other hand quickly mped over her mouth as he leaned in, his breath a whisper against her ear, "Don''t shout, your mother and everyone would hear it." His words were meant to calm, but they dripped with unintended menace.
Qiu Xingyu''s heart hammered against her ribcage, her mind racing. ''This is madness! He thinks I''m Rui!'' Her eyes darted frantically, seeking an escape.
With no other option, she bit down on his hand, her silent scream of defiance.
!!
"Ouch!" Zhang Wei winced, a mixture of pain and amusement in his voice. He chuckled softly, his breath tickling her ear. "You like it wild, don''t you? But a wild cat needing taming, hehe" Despite the situation, his interest grew, hisughed on her expected resistance.
Beneath his hand, Qiu Xingyu''s muffled voice strained, trying to assert her identity. "Mmmph... you''re wrong... I''m not..."
Her words were stifled, but her eyes zed with a clear message.
Zhang Wei, momentarily taken aback, began to sense something amiss. ''Wait, why isn''t she responding as Rui would? Is it possible...?''
To confirm his suspicion, Zhang Wei continued to tightly embrace her from behind. His hand, which had been securely ced on her waist, slowly and deliberately moved upwards, tracing a path along her body. As his hand ventured higher, a realization struck him. "No bra again..." he murmured, his voiceced with a mix of curiosity and arousal. ''Is it habitual for these mother and daughter?''
"But the size is big... Mm... Those softness is perfect for her age, quite well maintained..." In that moment, Zhang Wei''s eyes were calm as he had already recognized the person he had caught in his grasp ¨C his own mother-inw, Qiu Xingyu.
Despite this shocking discovery, an uncontroble desire surged within him,pelling him to continue without breaking the rhythm.
His hands now expertly cupped and measured her breasts, his fingers skillfully catching and twisting her sensitive nipples, drawing out pleasurable moans from her lips.
"Mmngh!" The sound of a muffled moan slipped past Qiu Xingyu''s parted lips, her eyes upturned in a mixture of pleasure and surprise at the unexpected encounter.
"Mom?" Xiong Rui''s eyes fluttered open, only to be met with a bewildering scene unfolding beneath the nket.
Too many movements, too much tension. She couldn''t ignore the obvious anymore.
"..."
"..."
Silence filled the air as their eyes locked in a moment of shared realization.
"Rui... I¡" Qiu Xingyu''s voice quivered, her words caught in her throat as guilt and sorrrow battled within her.
Her mist-filled eyes spoke volumes, a mix of desire and desperation, while her breasts continued to be roughly vited under the constraint of their clothes.
Caught off guard, Xiong Rui''s throat tightened with apprehension. She could see the silent plea in Qiu Xingyu''s eyes, a plea that left her voiceless, her lips merely opening but no words escaping.
''They are already catching up!'' Zhang Wei''s mind surged with rm, but suddenly an even more outrageous idea surged into his mind.
"Ah!"
He swiftly spun Qiu Xiangyu around, forcing her to face the ceiling. Her eyes widened in astonishment as, in the next instant, something cold covered her own lips. Ignoring any concern of exposure, Zhang Wei greedily sucked on her lips.
''Am ....I .... being... forced?''
A jolt of realization struck Qiu Xiangyu, her voice stifled as she attempted to speak, but Zhang Wei had already silenced her.
"Zhang Wei!" Xiong Rui''s voice boomed with urgency as the situation spiraled out of control.
Qiu Xiangyu was now enveloped in shock and tears as Zhang Wei''s tongue invaded her mouth, viting her. After an agonizingly long minute, when her face flushed deeply, he reluctantly withdrew, savoring the taste on his lips. He turned to face Xiong Rui, whose body trembled with an inferno of rage.
...
"Enough of it, get away from Mom!" she pleaded, her own eyes brimming with iprehensible tears.
Zhang Wei stared at her briefly, his gaze devoid of any empathy as he ignored her words and let out a coldugh.
"Huh?" Xiong Rui, still trying to process the situation, looked on in confusion.
Qiu Xiangyu''s heart raced with fear and desperation as she pleaded with a whisper, her voice trembling, "Please... please stop this. Don''t do this!"
But her pleas fell on deaf ears as Zhang Wei''s hands moved to restrain Xiong Rui
Panic surged through Xiong Rui''s veins as she struggled against his grip, her voice choked with fear, "W-What are you doing! Let go of my hand¡ªuuu!"
Her words were abruptly silenced as Zhang Wei forcefully pressed her down next to her motionless mother. His lips traveled to her neck, leaving a trail of unwanted kisses, while his hands forcibly removed her clothes.
At the same time, Qiu Xiangyu''s mind raced, desperately searching for escape, but the weight of Zhang Wei''s earlier actions had paralyzed her.
The tears of anger streamed down Xiong Rui''s face as the realization of her helplessness settled in.
Betrayed and vited, she couldn''tprehend the utter cruelty before her.
Xiong Rui''s rage reached its boiling point as she finally shouted, her lips covered in his saliva, "Zhang Wei! You sick bastard! Get your filthy hands off us!"
But Zhang Wei, consumed by his own profound thoughts, simply smirked.
The smirk send chills down Xiong Rui''s mind, as the inevitable filled her mind.
Chapter 363 *Heavenly Bliss!*
Chapter 363 *Heavenly Bliss!*
"Ugh... What on earth are they doing? Are they trying to demolish the entire house today?" Xiong Mei eximed, her frustration mounting as she sat in her room, unable to concentrate any longer.
The continuous creaking noises emanating from Xiong Rui''s room were utterly unbearable, pushing Xiong Mei to her limits.
Her face flushed crimson in a mix of annoyance and determination.
With resolute steps, she dered, "I cannot endure this any longer. I must go and check on them," while Lisa nodded in agreement, her own cheeks tinged with a blush as she was well aware of the source of these scandalous noises!
The ancient bed groaned under the strain of the vigorous movements, its timeworn frame protesting with each creak.
What could possibly cause the bed to shake so violently, as if caught in a storm?
''Shameless... He didn''t even spare his lover''s own sister...'' Lisa''s thoughts swirled, finding the situation simultaneously absurd and somewhat eptable within their cultural norms.
Though marrying both daughters of a family to the same man wasn''t unheard of, it typically urred in far-flung, secluded regions in her country!
________
"He wouldn''t beat me for disturbing him, would he?" Xiong Mei thought, a mischievous smile ying on her lips as she stood on the edge of her decision.
On the other side, she knew she would witness something not suitable for innocent eyes, especially those of a child.
A twinge of guilt fluttered in her chest.
Her intention was not to catch her sister and Zhang Wei in the act, but curiosity continued to gnaw at her.
She bit her lower lip, contemting the risks before finally mustering the courage to push the door open.
Creak!
"Huh?" Xiong Mei eximed, her voice barely a whisper.
The sight that greeted her froze her blood, rendering her motionless.
"Ahhnnn~"
On the bedy her mother, Qiu Xingyu, her usuallyposed and matured demeanor reced by a primal urgency.
Zhang Wei stood behind her, his body rhythmically pounding into hers as she tried to suppress her moans with a hand pressed against her mouth.
"Mmnhhgh!"
Qiu Xiangyu was on all fours, facing towards the door, her eyes locked with Xiong Mei''s.
"..."
''M-mei? Mmn~....'' Time seemed to slow as their gazes connected, transmitting a mix of shock, shame, and disbelief.
Next to themy Xiong Rui, her body mirrored in the same posture, while Zhang Wei''s hand firmly found its ce behind her back, his fingers delving into her most intimate depths, igniting a wave of pleasure.
Her face flushed, mirroring Xiong Mei''s own astonishment. "S-sis?...."
Their eyes met, silently acknowledging the unexpected intrusion and sharing a secret understanding amidst the chaos.
Xiong Mei finally found her voice, a tremor present as she managed to stutter, "Wh-what is happening?"
Qiu Xingyu''s face changed with a mix of panic and embarrassment as she stammered, "Mei, I-I...this isn''t what it looks like..."
Xiong Rui, her voiceced with shame, added, "It''s...it''splicated, Mei. We couldn''t control ourselves."
Silence enveloped the room, broken only by heavy breaths and racing hearts.
Xiong Mei''s mind swirled with conflicting emotions, It was then, amidst the chaos of her thoughts, that a melodicughter, as clear and enchanting as a mountain spring, echoed in her mind.
!!
"W-who is it?" she stammered, spinning around. Her eyes widened as they fell upon a vision of ethereal beauty.
A woman, resembling a goddess from ancient myths, was perched gracefully on the edge of an open window.
The soft night light yed upon her features, casting a celestial glow. She covered her face with her hands, her shoulders shaking with soft, melodiousughter.
"Pffttt... That''s your punishment for bullying my sister," Feng Ruoyan chuckled, barely containing her amusement.
Xiong Mei''s face twisted in confusion and annoyance. "What a pervert..." she whispered under her breath, her voice tinged with disbelief.
!!
Feng Ruoyan''s advanced hearing caught the words, and her eyes, previously dancing with joy, instantly narrowed into a re. "What did you say?" she demanded, her voice sharp as a drawn sword.
Gulp...
Xiong Mei gulped, her heart pounding in her chest. The crystalline eyes of Feng Ruoyan bore into her, freezing her in ce. ''Who the hell is she now!?'' her mind screamed, bombarded with questions.
But in that critical moment, a small flicker of me, swift and deadly, surged towards Feng Ruoyan.
Whoosh!
"Wh¡ª" Feng Ruoyan''s voice cut off mid-sentence, her body instinctively screaming an rm. With a swift, fluid motion, she flew outside, propelled by a mixture of fear and reflex.
The spot where the mended was instantly scorched, a perfect circle of one centimeter radius ¡ª a clear warning shot from Zhang Wei. It wasn''t intended to kill, but it was more than enough to send a message of deterrence, and it worked.
Feng Ruoyan, now thoroughly unsettled, flew towards the mountains, disappearing into the twilight sky.
"Phew..." Left behind, Xiong Mei exhaled a long, shaky breath of relief, her chest heaving with the weight of her anxiety. Just as she allowed herself to rx, a sharp gasp of surprise escaped her trembling lips, "Eh?" Her widened eyes locked onto something unexpected, something that tugged at the strings of her racing heart.
In surreal fashion, her body seemed to defy gravity as it floated and settled beside Qiu Xingyu on the vacant side of the bed. "Zhang Wei," she eximed, but Zhang Wei responded with a feeble chuckle that held no warmth. "Are you simply going to watch us, indifferent to our torment?" he uttered, before seizing her with a sudden closeness, their lips meeting in a desperate embrace.
!!
Time stood still.
Heart pounding in her chest, Xiong Mei stood stunned, her palms connecting with the bare expanse of his chest.
And then realization struck her with a fiery intensity. ''So warm...'' she thought, her fingertips absorbing the searing temperature of his body.
But it wasn''t just him¡ªupon her idental touch to her mother''s bare bottom body, she understood that her mother, too, was engulfed in this scorching heat.
In that moment, Xiong Meiprehended that the woman from earlier had truly trapped them with her cunning tricks.
She surrendered herself to the weight of the situation, cautiously encircling her hands around his neck. ''I have to help him!'' she resolved, a fierce determination igniting within her.
Chapter 364 *Feng Ruoyan Mischief*
Chapter 364 *Feng Ruoyan Mischief*
''I have to help him!'' Xiong Me resolved, a fierce determination igniting within her.
Xiong Mei''s face flushed with heat as she pressed slightly against Qiu Xingyu, as shey down to her right, her clothes discarded while supressing the inner embasrassmet.
In the midst of their arousing position, Zhang Wei''s skilled fingers ventured into the depths of Xiong Mei''s most intimate core.
"Mmmnhgh~"
"Ahhnn~!"
Simultaneously, his manhood thrust relentlessly inside Qiu Xingyu, igniting a torrent of pleasurable sensations coursing through her body.
Overwhelmed by lust, Qiu Xingyu bit her lip, emitting a seductive moan that mingled with the symphony of their desires.
The intimacy between them left her own wetness dripping, her mind spun in a emotional whirlwind, yearning for both intensity and passion.
"D-Dear... slow down," she pleaded, her tightening walls embracing his erect member.
Despite identally bing in this scandelous affair, Zhang Wei possessed the knowledge and ability to eliminate the poison that gued their bodies.
However, the temptation proved too enticing to resist.
He leaned forward, sinking his teeth into Qiu Xingyu''s bare back, his voiceced with a mischievous tone. "Dear? Mother-inw, you truly are a naughty one!"
!!
"Mom?"
Two pairs of astonished eyes belonging to her daughters red at her, their gaze intensifying as her face blushed a bright shade of red. ''Ugh! Why did I say that! I am so immoral....'' she cursed inwardly, feeling a surge of guilt.
In an attempt to divert attention, Zhang Wei delivered a swift smack to both sisters'' behinds.
*Smack!*
*Smack!*
"Stop teasing her," Zhang Wei reprimanded, the force of the ps leaving their butts turning a deep, fiery red. But instead of remorse, his action only garnered eyerolls from both girls, while Qiu Xingyu, ovee with embarrassment, shyly hid her face in the sheets.
The night was destined to be a wild.
________
In the lonely highway that snakes through the emerald heart of the Northwest, connecting it to the rugged terrains of the Northern Province, a sleek Rolls Royce, as glossy as a raven''s wing, tore through the silence, its tires screeching a harsh symphony against the cold, unforgiving road.
Whoosh!
Like a phantom, it whispered past, leaving a trail of dust behind it.
Inside, the windows cracked open just a breath, allowing the frigid air to slip in.
Lisa''s hair, a cascade of silk, danced wildly with the wind. She leaned her head back, eyes closing as she savored the chill, "Haaa... So refreshing..." Her voice, a melody of contentment.
She turned her gaze towards Zhang Wei, he sat there, a still statue of calm, his eyes closed, an aura of deep meditation radiating from him.
"Boss," she began, a yful twinkle in her eye, "you didn''t really need to run away, you know. They won''t kill you for it." Her voice, a soft chuckle, barely concealing theughter threatening to burst forth.
Zhang Wei''s eyes fluttered open, as serene and unfathomable as a mountainke. "I am not running away," he stated, his voice a blend of ice and iron. "It''s called a strategic retreat." He reached for a cigarette, his movements deliberate, as he lit it.
Smoke curled up, a dragon ascending to the heavens.
Zhang Wei''s gaze, as sharp and prating as a falcon''s, settled on the distant snow-capped mountains, their peaks like the jagged teeth of some ancient, slumbering beast. "Besides," he continued, his voice a low rumble, the smoke from his cigarette weaving a ghostly dance around his words, "it''s about Yn. I just received a text from Yu Lei mentioning a small conflict. But I suspect it''s a fragment of arger game. Liu Ming is ensnaring her into his own family affairs, and she will inevitably be a target."
He showed Lisa the screen of his phone, disying a series of photos. The images, taken secretly, revealed several figures spying on Chen Yn, Xie Meirong, and Yu Lei.
In the photos, Yu Lei feigned a deep depression, a ruse to draw out those trailing Chen Yn. Her clever ploy had worked; she had snapped the photos,piled them, and sent them to Zhang Wei.
"..."
Lisa fell into a mometarily silence.
Her eyes flickered over the images, a storm of thoughts brewing behind her furrowed brow. ''Who is Chen Yn?'' She mused internally, a flicker of annoyance tingeing her thoughts. ''He really pulls out women''s names from thin air.''
She sighed softly, a resigned eptance coloring her thoughts. Despite all his other qualities, Zhang Wei was a butterfly ma, his presence attracting all sorts, each drawn to him like moths to a me.
"You seem to have quite the fan club," Lisa remarked dryly, breaking the silence. Her eyes still on the photos, slightly concerned, she added, "Yn, Meirong, Yu Lei... Should I be concerned about mypetition or for your health....?"
Thetest addition to your story adds an intriguing dynamic between Zhang Wei and Lisa, bncing tension with a hint of light-heartedness. To enhance the scene, we could deepen the characters'' emotions and reactions, creating a more vivid exchange. Here''s an adjusted version:
Zhang Wei exhaled a cloud of smoke, his gaze still firmly anchored to the distant, mountainous horizon. "They are not yourpetition, Lisa." His voice was a blend of reassurance and mystery.
Then, unexpectedly, he turned towards her, a yful smile breaking across his stoic face. "Besides..." His eyes twinkled with a mischievous light. "My health is great as well... Ten of you couldn''t defeat me." His smirk was proud, a showcase of his confidence.
!!
Lisa felt a rush of warmth flood her cheeks, her heart skipping a beat at his sudden change in demeanor.
She quickly turned her attention back to the road, a silent curse directed at herself for even entertaining a moment of worry about him. Yet, deep down, a reluctant smile tugged at the corners of her mouth. Despite everything, his confidence, often bordering on arrogance, was part of his charm.
"Keep dreaming, boss," Lisa shot back, her tone feigning irritation butced with an undercurrent of amusement. "One of these days, your nine lives will run out, and who''ll be there to bail you out then?"
Zhang Wei''sughter erupted, rich and charming, like a melody weaving through the confined space of the car. It danced with the hum of the engine and the soft, secretive whispers of the wind outside. "Haha... Who woulde to my rescue, eh? You, perhaps?" He reached out, his hands capturing hers in a swift, unexpected motion, and guided them with a boldness that left her breathless.
Lisa''s face flushed a deep crimson, her fingers trembling as they encountered an unexpected warmth, a slumbering dragon stirring beneath the fabric. "See... It''s as healthy as ever!" Zhang Wei''s smirk was a mix of pride and challenge, his eyes glinting with mischief.
Chapter 365 "Y-You can continue if you prefer it a bit more bloody"
Chapter 365 "Y-You can continue if you prefer it a bit more bloody"
"I-It sure is...." Lisa''s voice quivered, her lips curling into an awkward smile. She attempted to withdraw, but her efforts were in vain.
Zhang Wei''s grip tightened, yful yet firm. "The car is automatic, girl. What need have you for free hands?"
Rolling her eyes, Lisa retorted, "Oh, please spare me, boss. I promise to be the picture of obedience from here on." Her words were a performance, a script learned from watching Xiong Mei and him, yet tinged with her own desperate hope for escape.
Zhang Wei, momentarily taken aback, regained hisposure, shaking his head with feigned solemnity. "Uh-Huh, now that it''s awake, you must face the consequences."
"Mhm.." Lisa''s response was a mere breath, a silent acknowledgement of her defeat.
She sighed, a sound of resignation and reluctant eptance.
In that moment, she understood a harsh truth ¨C to tease Zhang Wei was to y with fire, and she was all too easily burned.
________
Lisa wrinkled her nose in slight disgust, her fingers oozing with an unidentifiable, white sticky substance. "Ugh... Why is it so sticky?" she muttered, vigorously scrubbing her hand with tissues.
"So you can lick it clean," Zhang Wei chuckled, thoroughly amused by her exaggerated reaction.
Lisa shot him a re, her annoyance vividly disyed in her eyes. "It''s not funny, okay?"
With a mischievous gleam in his eyes, Zhang Wei leaned in closer, his fingers gently cupping her cheeks as he nted a sudden, soft kiss on her lips. "Then let''s make it amusing," he whispered, pulling her from her seat and drawing her nearer.
Lisa''s eyes widened in surprise and protest. "W-Wait, you can''t!" she stammered, but her lips were already enveloped, her resistance swiftly sumbing to the unexpected sensation.
Thest time she dared to surprise him, he couldn''t resist returning the favor. His tongue ventured inside, entangling with hers, sending shivers down her spine and leaving her senses in disarray.
Simultaneously, his hands found their way behind her back, slowly slipping beneath her clothing, gently exploring the softness of her supple buttocks.
They ventured deeper, their exciting journey suddenlying to an unexpected halt, as his fingers rubbed against something soft and padded.
"Haaa... Haaa... I-I told you... You can''t!" Lisa gasped, her breath uneven as she wiped her lips.
Zhang Wei''s troubled gaze met hers, "Is that why you were being so bold?" he inquired, watching as she retreated back to her seat, hastily adjusting her disheveled attire.
Lisa responded with a coy nce, her cheeks tinted with a faint blush, and Zhang Wei couldn''t help but realize her cunning thoughts.
"Y-You can continue if you prefer it a bit more bloody," she murmured, sensing his re, a mix of embarrassment and a hint of guilt in her voice.
In that moment, Zhang Wei silently swore to discipline her next time, and Lisa settled back into her seat, her embarrassment steadily intensifying.
The system''s voice, unexpectedly business-like, suggested. [Host, I provide auxiliary paid services. I can remember the important things for you ¨C their birthdays, anniversaries, and even period weeks, so you won''t face such a situation again.]
Zhang Wei, his brow furrowed in intrigue, ''How much?'', he asked, with a simr business like tone.
[Only 1000 points for a monthly subscription!] the system dered.
Zhang Wei''s lips twitched into a smirk,ced with disbelief. ''Sell it to your mother. Are these still prices, or is this just a tant rip-off?''
The system replied with an almost cheeky tone, [That''s the motive, host!]
Zhang Wei, too weary to argue further, was about to dismiss the conversation when his phone rang. He nced at the screen ¨C Xu Jiali. "Weren''t they looking after Xue? What now?"
He picked up the call, a sense of unease creeping into his voice. "Jiali, what''s happened?" His words were sharp, clipped. The response from the other end was brief but rming. In less than a minute, he ended the call, his eyes turning sharp for a moment.
Lisa, who had been quietly observing, sensed the shift in the atmosphere. "What happened...?" Her voice was tinged with concern.
Zhang Wei shook his head, a bitter smile ying on his lips. "Someone''s kidnapped Wu Xue."
"Kidnapped?" Lisa''s eyes widened, searching his face for signs of a joke. But Zhang Wei''s expression was grave, etched with worry.
Zhang Wei''s mind raced, thoughts tumbling like dominoes. "Who is my enemy now?" he murmured, more to himself than to Lisa. In the sprawling cityscape of Qingyun, he couldn''t recall making any direct enemies. "Could it be... Wang Haoran? Has he dared to revolt?"
Zhang Wei''s fingers infused with calm fury as he punched the numbers into his phone. "Old bastard, don''t you want to live? Do you think I''m a joke?" he spoke the moment Wang Liang answered, his voice thunderous and raw.
On the other end, Wang Liang jolted, nearly tumbling off his bed in shock. "W-What happened, Lord?" he stammered, confusioncing his voice.
Zhang Wei didn''t mince words, exining the situation in terse, clipped sentences. There was a pause on the line, a heavy silence, before Wang Liang responded. "It shouldn''t be anyone from my family, Lord. After witnessing your powers, they wouldn''t dare. Give me a few minutes. I''ll investigate if anyone has been prying into your affairs. Once we find the inquirer, we''ll uncover your target."
"Thirty minutes, Wang Liang. That''s all you have. Or I''ll be sending people to your house," Zhang Wei threatened, his voice cold as steel.
Wang Liang''s agreement came through the phone, tinged with bitterness.
Wang Liang, wondered, ''Since when did viins start getting ckmailed?''
Little did he know, in this twisted game of ying viin, Zhang Wei was a more formidable viin than him!
Meanwhile, Zhang Wei stepped out of the car, craving the bite of fresh air against his skin.
The morning was quiet, a stark contrast to the storm brewing within him.
Lisa quietly followed, leaning against the car beside him. She understood that in moments like these, silence was the bestpanion.
Under the faint sunlight, Zhang Wei''s silhouette was a study in contemtion as he leaned against the cool metal of the car. His mind was a whirlwind of strategies, each thought sharper than a de. "How many points do I have now?" he asked, his voice a calm anchor amidst the internal tempest.
The system responded with a mechanical tone, [2291 points...]
Chapter 366 Xuan Wu Legacy: Bloodhound Guardian array!
Chapter 366 Xuan Wu Legacy: Bloodhound Guardian array!
The system responded with a mechanical tone, [2291 points...]
While the system rattled off details, Zhang Wei''s thoughts fixated on the Bloodbound Guardian Array.
It wasn''t just any formation; it was a invitation to theherworld, capable of summoning evil spirits that could trace the essence of a person from mere belongings. He recalled the ancient texts describing it: a whirlwind of shadows and ethereal hounds, unleashed from hell itself, each sniffing out the soul''s scent to cast a protective shroud over the owner.
''Bloodbound Guardian Array, I n to cast it,'' he dered, a tinge of determination in his voice.
[Host, the knowledge from Xuan Wu might not suffice... You also need the equivalent strength]
An inward chuckle echoed through Zhang Wei''s mind. ''I remember seeing Qi Replenishment pills. What about them? If I consume those, strength won''t be an issue.''
The system''s reply came with a hint of caution, [...How many would you consume? Casting the array requires tenfold your current strength. Do you intend to swallow ten vials at once?]
Zhang Wei''s response wasced with confidence. ''My body can bear far more. With the wisdom of the Medical God and the Emperor of Darkness, what can''t I achieve?''
In his mind''s eye, he saw himself resurrecting the fallen, snatching lives back from the jaws of death itself.
This was the source of his newfound calm, the reason behind his seemingly carefree demeanor. He was no longer a novice in the arts of cultivation; he was a confluence of two great legacies, armed with knowledge that could defy fate itself.
====
Name: Qi Essence Pill
Description: These pills are unassuming, small, and round, with a in white color. Qi Essence Pills are the entry-level choice for cultivators seeking a quick boost of energy. They are made frommon medicinal herbs and contain a modest amount of Qi essence. While not as potent as higher-grade elixirs, they provide a basic and affordable solution for replenishing Qi during training or battles.
Grade: Basic
Cost: 100 Viin Points
=====
With a resolute glint in his eye, Zhang Wei made his decision. His fingers danced over the interface, each tap sealing hismitment to purchase ten vials, converting all his assets into Viin points.
[Done host, it''s in the inventory], the system confirmed.
Zhang Wei nodded, a wave of relief washing over him. It was a good thing he had the foresight to store extra clothes of his lovers in his inventory ¨C a contingency for their intimate moments.
Delicately, Zhang Wei retrieved Wu Xue''s clothes from the seemingly endless void of his inventory.
Lisa, watching intently, noticed him pulling the fabric from what appeared to be thin air.
Her eyes narrowed, a mixture of curiosity and disbelief clouding her thoughts. ''Is it magic?'' she wondered, her throat tight as she swallowed the question.
Without a word, Zhang Wei turned, his silhouette a sharp contrast against the bleak expanse before them. He approached the protective railing with purposeful strides, then vaulted over it with the grace of a predator. Hisnding on the other side of the road was soft, the desert-like emptiness stretching out before him like a nk canvas.
________
Beyond the barrier of the protective railings, Zhang Wei transformed the barrenndscape into his mystical stage.
He stood, a lone figure against the backdrop of the deste, sandy expanse, Wu Xue''s clothes clutched in his hands¡ªa faint reminder of his purpose.
He reached into the inventory and brought out the ten vials of Qi Essence Pills. In the early morning light, they shimmered with an ethereal glow, hinting at the power within. With a resolve as unyielding as iron, Zhang Wei downed the contents of each vial.
Booom!
A surge of energy erupted within him, zing like a sunburst. His body trembled, besieged by the raw, untamed power of the Qi. His face, a canvas of intense focus, betrayed his inner battle to harness this storm, drawing upon his deep well of medicinal knowledge.
Tip...
He bit into his finger, and a single drop of his blood fell to the parched earth, sizzling upon contact, as if the very ground recognized the potency of his sacrifice. The incantation began, his voice a resonant timbre that melded with the desert air, ancient words weaving through the stillness.
Lisa, a mere mortal in the face of such otherworldliness, watched, her eyes wide with a mix of fear and fascination. "What in the world...?" Her thoughts scrambled to grasp the reality unfolding before her. "Is this...magic? Or something far beyond?"
The earth vibrated beneath their feet, a primal growl reverberating through the air.
"Grrrr... Roooooar!"
From the sands arose the spectral bloodhound, its form a shimmering mirage of violet hues, eyes aze with a demonic red. It sniffed the clothes, then released a haunting howl that pierced the air, "Awooooo!"
Behind it trailed a procession of spirits, their whispers andughter a ghostly chorus carried by the wind.
Whoosh
With the swiftness of a shadow, the hound and its spectralpanions vanished into the sky, embarking on their hunt.
Slighty exhausted, Zhang Wei''s face was drained of color, but his eyes shone with a triumphant glint.
He turned to Lisa, noting her astonishment. "What you''ve just witnessed," he said, his voice weary but firm, "is a spectacle few have seen. An ancient and formidable protective ritual."
Lisa, still in the grip of disbelief, found her voice, quivering but awed. "I... I never knew such things existed."
A wry smile yed at the corners of Zhang Wei''s mouth, hidden from the world, an intimate secret shared only with his inner thoughts, ''It''s a formation, not a ritual,'' he mused silently to himself.
He had uttered the word "ritual" deliberately, a test to gauge the depth of Lisa''s knowledge about the mystical practices of the Nithelia country.
The world was awash with whispered tales of ancient practices, some true, others mere myths. He wondered if she had ever brushed against these truths.
But Lisa''s reaction, a blend of awe and bewilderment,id bare her innocence. It was clear she had yet to truly encounter the other side of their world.
Chapter 367 New Bloodline Ability!
Chapter 367 New Bloodline Ability!
=======
Status:-
Name: Zhang Wei
Age: 25
Body Rank: Diamond Body
Cultivation Level: Peak stage of foundation establishment realm
Bloodline: Dragon god transcended bloodline (Integration in progress: 5%¡ª>10%)
Spirit beast: None
Cultivation talent: None
Spiritual root rank: Heavenly Thunder Root (Heaven-defying Spiritual root)
======
"Hmm?" The sudden notification jolted Zhang Wei, causing his body to sway slightly, "Zhang Wei!?" Lisa''s voice was a sharp spike of concern as she caught him just in time.
A whirlwind of cryptic images and unknown knowledge flooded his vision, making his head spin wildly.
Then, with a definitive mechanical click, everything changed.
======
New Bloodline Ability Unlocked!
Name: Non-corporeal Body
Description: The Non-corporeal Body is a unique ability possessed by the Dragon God, known for its time-burning mes. Depending on the user''s cultivation level, this ability can be activated for a limited amount of time. It allows the user to transcend corporeal form, bing intangible and incorporeal.
Rank: Unique
Current Time Limit: 2 seconds
Recharge Time: 6 hours (The user must wait for 6 hours after each use before being able to activate it again.)
=======
"Pftt... Have you be so fragile overnight?" The taunting voice echoed in Zhang Wei''s mind, a sound he despised profoundly. Meanwhile, Lisa''s eyes narrowed suspiciously at the new woman who had appeared before them. "Who are you?" she demanded, her voice tinged with confusion.
Zhang Wei, regaining hisposure, stood up straight, bncing on the balls of his feet. He stared at the neer with a mix of disdain and challenge.
"Tsk-Tsk. Have you nothing better to do than chasing behind men? Or are you so worthless that even your father cast you aside, leaving you to scavenge for a new guardian? I''m sorry to disappoint, but I''m not in the market for adopting daughters right now. You''ll have to get in line and wait your turn, like everyone else." His words were a blend of sarcasm and cold dismissal, clearly intended to provoke.
!!
Feng Ruoyan''s face flushed a deep shade of red, anger simmering in her eyes. She opened her mouth to retort, but the words tangled on her tongue,ing out as a stammering mess. "You... How dare you... I..."
Zhang Wei observed her faltering attempt with a taunting smirk. "Lost for words? I thought you were just scrambling for a father figure. Or are you an all-rounder in the art of struggle?"
Lisa, still gripping Zhang Wei''s arm, shifted her gaze between them, her face etched with a blend of worry and bewilderment. "Zhang Wei, who is this woman? And why is she so infuriated with you?"
Before Zhang Wei could respond, Feng Ruoyan gathered herself, her finger quivering as she pointed at him. "You think you''re superior, you mortal bastard, but you''re nothing but a... a..." Her words dwindled, her fiery anger dissolving into a mist of doubt and uncertainty.
Zhang Wei exhaled, a cunning glint in his eyes. "Superior? Well, of course, I am. Why don''t you ask your sister? Didn''t you see enoughst night? Or perhaps my charm has indeed blinded your so-called Immortal eyes?"
"Y-You!" Feng Ruoyan''s lips quivered, her voice slicing through the suddenly frosty air. "Today, you die!" she dered, her hands conjuring a celestial sword that radiated a deathly, icy aura.
Woosh!
"Get back!" Zhang Wei urgently shoved Lisa aside as Feng Ruoyan lunged at him, her sword poised to strike.
!!
Zhang Wei''s smile didn''t waver even as the sword neared, poised to slice through him. Feng Ruoyan''s smirk matched his, confident in her attack. But, to their shared astonishment, the sword never made contact.
"Huh?"
Her body phased right through him, as if he were a ghost. By the time Lisa regained herposure and spun around, her jaw dropped in shock.
!!
''Could it be!?'' Her hand flew to her mouth in astonishment as she witnessed Zhang Wei, now facing Feng Ruoyan, capturing her lips in a deep, unexpected kiss. Feng Ruoyan herself stood motionless, caught off guard.
As Zhang Wei explored her mouth, a sly grin spread across his face. His inner monologue reveled in the sess of his strategy, ''The sister of my little milk factory, indeed formidable!'' His eyes nced at the notification system, noting the ongoing extraction of Yin essence, and he chuckled inwardly at the twist of events.
Feng Ruoyan, her cheeks ame with a deep blush from the unexpected kiss, shoved Zhang Wei away forcefully. "Get away from me!"
Woosh!
The action sent her floating backward, creating a noticeable distance between them.
As she hovered in the air, her anger was palpable, and the sky above them began to darken ominously, reflecting the fury building within her.
She shuddered, feeling the wet trace of his saliva on her lips, and red at him, a mix of fear and anger in her eyes.
Wrapping her arms around herself, she demanded, "What sorcery have you used on me?" Her voice trembled, betraying her unsettled emotions.
Zhang Wei responded with a nonchnt chuckle, further enraging her.
"I-I would put an end to you today!" In a fit of anger, Feng Ruoyan threw her hands out, her celestial energies gathering around her in a swirling maelstrom.
The air crackled with the power of her conjuring, as she prepared a devastating spell, potent enough to darken the sky with its foreboding energy.
Just as she was about to unleash her fury, Zhang Wei called out to her with ast-moment warning. "If you kill me, know this - your sister will avenge me. Think twice before you act!"
!!
Feng Ruoyan hesitated, her hands trembling slightly as she processed his words. ''What sort of rtionship do these two have?'' she thought, perplexed.
Despite her sister''s regressed state, Feng Ruoyan knew with absolute certainty that if her sister didn''t wish anyone near her, they wouldn''t dare approach.
This knowledge forced Feng Ruoyan to swallow her anger, though it left a bitter taste in her mouth.
With a disdainful snort, she turned her back on Zhang Wei. "Wait for the day when I will be the one to end you!" she dered vehemently.
Despite her lingering rage, she knew that for now, discretion was the better part of valor.
With that final threat hanging in the air, she soared away, leaving Zhang Wei and Lisa in the midst of a tense and uncertain calm.
Chapter 368 Song Family End is Near!
Chapter 368 Song Family End is Near!
?"S-She''s gone...?" Lisa exhaled a sigh of relief, feeling the oppressive pressure around them dissipate with Feng Ruoyan''s departure.
Zhang Wei, noticing Lisa''s unsteady stance, swiftly moved to support her, taking hold of her as her legs seemed to soften from the ordeal. Lisa''s cheeks flushed with a hint of color at his unexpected closeness.
"Can you still drive, or should I take the wheel?" Zhang Wei asked, his voiceced with teasing concern as he steadied her. His eyes searched hers, ensuring she was alright after the intense situation they she had just went through.
_________
Down the highway, Zhang Wei navigated the vehicle towards Dhonjiang Airport, with Lisa seated in the co-pilot''s seat. She was unusually quiet, lost in thought after the day''s unexpected events.
"Don''t worry too much," Zhang Wei said, cing his hand reassuringly on her thigh. "She''s after me, not you."
Lisa, slightly startled by his gesture, nodded in acknowledgment. "I... I was just a bit taken aback," she confessed.
Zhang Wei shed her a smile and winked. "Be prepared for more surprises," he teased, pressing the elerator down further. The sudden speed pushed Lisa back into her seat, her eyes widening in surprise.
She caught herself staring at him, quickly averting her gaze as she felt a fluttering in her stomach. But her attention was abruptly drawn to something unusual.
"Your hair..." she whispered, noticing a change.
Zhang Wei, curious, responded, "What about it?" He slowed the car slightly and nced at the rearview mirror.
His eyes widened at the reflection. "Huh... It turned white... Not so bad," he muttered, seemingly unfazed by the transformation.
Lisa remained silent, her mind a whirl of thoughts. Shouldn''t he be more concerned about such a sudden change? She sighed, finding it increasingly difficult to understand the enigmatic Zhang Wei.
Twenty minutester, as they arrived at Dhonjiang Airport, the hum of activity around them felt almost surrealpared to the stillness of the aura inside the car.
Zhang Wei pulled the car up to the entrance, the engine idling softly.
Lisa, her hands fidgeting in herp, finally turned to Zhang Wei. Her eyes held a depth of emotion that words couldn''t quite capture. "Zhang Wei, I... Thank you. For everything you did for me, in future I would do my best to learn the work and justify the position you have given me... You won''t always have to cover for me!"
Zhang Wei''s gaze softened, a yful yet reassuring glint in his eyes. "No need for thanks, Lisa. And as for the others, don''t worry about them. If they start pointing fingers, just send them my way next time, haha! I''ll handle it."
Lisa smiled, a sense of relief washing over her, but she knew inwadly, he can''t continue to behave likest time, she should know her duties well, and should be able to do them independently.
She bit her lip, contemting.
Then, as if propelled by a sudden surge of courage, she leaned over quickly and pressed her lips to his cheek. It was a soft, fleeting touch, but it carried the weight of her gratitude and unspoken feelings.
Lisa pulled back slightly, her gaze locking with Zhang Wei''s. There was a fleeting hint of shyness in her eyes, a contrast to the strength she had just resolved to show. "Stay safe, okay?" she whispered, her voiceced with a hint of plea, revealing her genuine concern for him.
Zhang Wei''s smile deepened, a warm acknowledgment of her worry. "I will. And you take care of yourself too," he replied, his tone equally sincere, as if practiced thousand times.
"Mhm," With onest look, she opened the car door, stepping out into the busy crowd. She hesitated, looking back at him through the sea of people. Then, with a small wave, she turned and merged into the flow of travelers, disappearing from view.
[Another one fell...]
Zhang Wei, ignoring the system''s teasing, watched Lisa disappear into the crowd, the faint warmth of her kiss lingering on his cheek. He chuckled softly to himself, "Young heart, huh..." He nced at his reflection in the rearview mirror, the sight of his white hair bringing a wry grin to his face. "Well, this change was unexpected, though not unwee."
With a contemtive shake of his head, he shifted the car into gear and pulled away from the curb, his mind already weaving through theplex web of his next moves.
His phone suddenly vibrated, snapping him out of his reverie. ncing at the caller ID, he saw Wang Liang''s name sh on the screen.
"Wang Liang?" he answered, curiosity evident in his tone.
Wang Liang''s voice came through, tinged with urgency. "Senior, I found the culprit!"
Zhang Wei''s eyebrows arched in surprise. "Who is it?"
Wang Liang replied, "It''s the Song family. They''ve been digging around for information about you. I suspect they''re behind this."
Zhang Wei''s expression turned serious. "You''re not just pinning this on someone to cover your own back, are you, old man?"
Wang Liang, visibly sweating and surrounded by his anxious family, responded with a hint of embarrassment, "How could I dare to do that, Senior..."
Zhang Wei exhaled deeply. "Are you certain it''s the Song family?"
"Absolutely!" Wang Liang insisted. "They have a hidden master who could have breached the defenses."
Interest sparked in Zhang Wei''s eyes. "Alright then, follow my instructions..."
He proceeded to outline a n, and the Wang family members listening in on the other end shivered at the audacity of it.
"Won''t this action be too drastic, Senior? What if the Martial Arts Association decides to interfere?" Wang Liang asked, concerncing his voice.
Zhang Weiughed confidently. "They won''t," he assured before abruptly ending the call.
Wang Liang, still holding his phone, shook his head in disbelief. "The Song family... They really dared to offend this formidable man..."
He sneered, a cold glint in his eyes. "Old Song, your end is near..."
Wang Liang turned to his family, the tension that had been suffocating the room moments ago dissipated as he ryed the news that they were saved.
The Wang family burst into cheers, the relief palpable as they began celebrating their narrow escape from disaster.
However, their joy was short-lived.
The phone in Wang Liang''s hand buzzed again, and Zhang Wei''s name shed on the screen.
Gasp! Instantly, Wang Liang raised his hand, signaling for silence. The room fell eerily quiet, every pair of eyes fixed on him as he answered the call with a grave expression.
"Yes, Senior Zhang?" Wang Liang''s voice was cautious, a stark contrast to the momentary jubtion they had just experienced. The atmosphere tensed once more, every family member holding their breath, waiting for what was toe next.
Once the call ended, Wang Haoran, approached with a curious yet anxious look. "Grandpa, what did the Zhang Wei say this time?"
Wang Liang, a mix of respect and resignation on his face, shook his head with a bitter smile.
Chapter 369 Xiong Mingde: Dead?
Chapter 369 Xiong Mingde: Dead?
?Wang Liang, a mix of respect and resignation on his face, shook his head with a bitter smile. "He wants someone to pick up his car from the Dongjiang airport and deliver it back to his ce."
!!
The room fell silent, the gravity of the situation dawning on everyone.
The revered Patriarch of the Wang family, a figure of immense power and respect, being instructed to handle such menial tasks?
It was clear to all present that only someone of Zhang Wei''s caliber couldmand such authority and have their wishes fulfilled without question.
The Wang family understood the importance of staying in Zhang Wei''s good graces, and they wouldply, no matter how small orrge the request.
_______
Back In Shanxi Vige!
"What''s happening?" Xiong Rui stepped outside, her curiosity piqued by the unusualmotion echoing through the neighborhood.
"Who''s making all that noise?" She called out, scanning the area for the source of the disturbance.
Nearby, Xiong Mei leaned casually against a metal pole, an apple in hand. She took a bite, savoring the crunch, before exining, "It''s the Li family. Their son-inw came over yesterday and hasn''t left yet. Someone recognized his car and got suspicious, called the police. Now, even though his car''s still parked outside, their house is eerily empty. But there are clear signs of a struggle. The police are swarming the ce, searching for clues."
!!
Xiong Rui''s eyes widened in disbelief, struggling to process the flood of information. "So many things happened... Huh..."
Xiong Mei nodded, her expression darkening. "It''s for the best... They got what they deserved."
"Sister, You!?" Xiong Rui turned to her, stunned by her cold reaction.
Xiong Mei''s lips curved into a slight smile, a faint blush coloring her cheeks as she recalled the events of the previous night. "You''ve met your brother-inw. You should know better; he''s not an ordinary man. In the future, think before you act. If you cross him, I won''t be able to shield you from his wrath..."
Their mother''s reaction had been even more severe. She had holed herself up in the kitchen since morning, adamantly refusing to speak about the incident.
The atmosphere in the house was thick with awkward tension, furtherpounded when Xiong Mingde, their father, inquired about the situation.
Suddenly, a piercing scream shattered the uneasy silence.
"Ahhh! No....."
Xiong Mei and Xiong Rui, who had been standing outside, froze. Their faces drained of color. "What happened to Mother?" Xiong Rui''s voice trembled with worry.
Without a second thought, both of them dashed inside, fear and concern propelling their steps as they rushed to uncover the cause of their mother''s distress.
_______
Inside, the scene that greeted Xiong Mei and Xiong Rui was one of sheer panic and despair. Their mother was on the floor, her sobs echoing through the house, as she knelt beside the fallen figure of Xiong Mingde. The sense of crisis was palpable, a heavy weight that filled the room and tightened around their hearts.
"What happened mother?!" Xiong Rui eximed, her voice a mix of fear and confusion as she rushed to his father''s side.
Their mother, Qiu Xingyu, who had been attempting to revive her husband looked up with tears in her eyes and confessed in a trembling voice, "M-Mingde...He just copsed suddenly and... and he isn''t breathing anymore."
"What!?"
Xiong Mei and Xiong Rui stood frozen for a moment, the gravity of the situation hitting them hard.
Xiong Rui, snapping out of her initial shock, rushed to her father''s side, desperately checking for any signs of life, her hands trembling. "Dad, Dad! Can you hear me?" She called out, hoping for any response.
Xiong Mei, her mind racing, quickly took out her phone to call for an ambnce. "We need help, now," she said, her voice steady but her hands shaking as she dialed the emergency number.
Half an hourter, the somber scene outside the Xiong family home spoke for itself.
An ambnce was parked at the front, its crew carefully wheeling out Xiong Mingde''s body, which was draped in a stark, white sheet.
The patriarch''s unexpected demise had cast a shadow over the household.
The neighborhood, already abuzz from the earliermotion at the Li family''s residence, was now rife with murmurs and whispers. People gathered in small groups, their faces etched with a mixture of curiosity and concern, specting about the back-to-back incidents in their usually peaceful area.
Xiong Mei and Xiong Rui, apanied by their distraught mother, watched in a state of numbed disbelief as the ambnce doors closed, taking away their father for thest time. The reality of their loss was settling in, heavy and unyielding.
Whispers and spective nces from the neighbors felt intrusive, adding an extrayer of pain to their grief.
As the ambnce finally pulled away, hushed conversations filled the ce,ced with a blend of superstition and spection.
"Two tragedies in one day... It''s a curse, I tell you," one neighbor whispered, eyeing the Xiong house with a mix of fear and morbid curiosity.
"Maybe it''s retribution," another suggested in a low voice. "The spirits are displeased. First the Li family, now this... it''s too much of a coincidence."
"I heard they were involved in some shady dealings," someone else chimed in, their voice tinged with a mix of rumor and half- truths. "Maybe it''s karma catching up with them."
Xiong Rui, her emotions already frayed by grief and shock, overheard these whispers. Her face twisted in anger and pain, she suddenly turned towards the gossiping crowd. "Enough!" She yelled, her voice cracking with emotion. "Have you no respect for the living or the dead? Shame on all of you, spreading rumors at a time like this!"
In the corner, Xiong Mei stood silently, her face an unreadable mask. Her eyes, dark and intense, swept over the whispering neighbors.
Unlike her sister, she chose to remain quiet, her thoughts hidden behind a facade of calm. But the tension in her posture, the clenching of her fists, spoke volumes of the storm brewing within her.
The air around her seemed to grow colder, adding a silent, ominous weight to her silent observation.
Xiong Mei''s face, a blend of grief and contemtion, suddenly shifted into an awkward smile as she attempted topose herself. A solitary tear escaped her eye, trailing down her cheek. "C-Can''t you be less obvious..." she muttered softly to the sky, her voice barely a whisper.
Chapter 370 Guns! Rifles! Grenades! Machetes, and a box dedicated solely to knives!
Chapter 370 Guns! Rifles! Grenades! Machetes, and a box dedicated solely to knives!
?A solitary tear escaped Xiong Mei''s eye, trailing down her cheek. "Can''t you be less obvious..." she muttered softly to the sky, her voice barely a whisper.
The world around her felt surreal. Her father, Xiong Mingde, had died of a heart attack right after Zhang Wei''s departure.
To everyone else, it seemed like a natural, albeit tragic, urrence.
But Xiong Mei couldn''t shake off her suspicions.
Her father, though not the most honorable man, was still her father.
The thought that Zhang Wei might be involved in his death left her deeply conflicted.
''He could at least pretend,'' she thought bitterly. ''Make it less obvious.''
But the very fact that he didn''t made her wonder if he was sending her a message.
Was he deliberately letting her know it was his doing?
"Why?" she whispered to the empty sky, her mind a whirlpool of confusion and anger. ''Why not continue the charade? Why reveal your hand to me so soon?''
She couldn''t fathom his motives. Was this a warning?
A disy of power?
Or something far more personal?
What did he want from her?
What was she to him?
Why her?
And why now of all time?
As these thoughts swirled in her mind, Xiong Mei stood there, her smile fading, reced by a look of deep contemtion.
Her heart was a sea of sorrow, suspicion, and an unsettling dread. She pulled out her phone, her thumb hovering over Zhang Wei''s contact, wrestling with the idea of confronting him directly.
Her mind raced with scenarios of what such a conversation might entail.
For a long time, she stood there, caught in a silent debate with herself.
Part of her yearned for the truth, for closure, while another part feared what that truth might be.
The weight of her father''s sudden death, mingled with her suspicions about Zhang Wei, made the decision all the more difficult.
Finally, with a heavy sigh, she shook her head.
The resolve to call him melted away, reced by a resigned eptance that some questions might be better left unanswered.
She turned off her phone, cutting off her connection to the outside world, and to Zhang Wei for next few days.
_________
In Beicheng City, Zhang Wei had just disembarked from his flight and promptly hailed a taxi to Fengshen town. He texted Yu Lei to inform her of his arrival. It waste afternoon, and by the time he would reach Fengshen town, evening would be setting in.
Back in Fengshen town, Yu Lei''s phone buzzed with Zhang Wei''s message. A small smile yed on her lips as she read his text. She quickly sent back her location, asking him toe directly to her.
Standing beside her, Xie Meirong watched with a contemtive look. "If it''s alright, may I ask what we''re doing here?" Her tone was one of polite curiosity mixed with a hint of concern.
Yu Lei, putting her phone aside, nced at her and responded, "We''re here to hunt!"
Xie Meirong''s lips twitched in disbelief, while Guo Xiaomei, who was standing behind them next to their parked car, struggled to hold back herughter.
The car''s trunk was open, revealing Feng Xinyue sitting on the edge, her legs dangling freely. Inside the trunk, several boxes were carefully arranged.
Xie Meirong exhaled a resigned sigh. "Can you try to be serious for once? Zhang Wei asked me to look after you all. Please, don''t get into any trouble..."
Yu Lei''s eyes sparkled with determination. "I am serious," she assured her.
Xie Meirong''s face twitched, a provocative smile forming. "Oh really? And how so?"
Yu Lei pointed towards the empty road that stretched below their elevated vantage point. "Look there, some people are trying to harm Yn. I can''t let that happen. If they do, husband would be disappointed in me." Her tone was firm, reflecting her resolve to protect Chen Yn and uphold the trust Zhang Wei had ced in her.
Xie Meirong''s gaze intensified as she spotted Chen Yn ambling down the street, returning from the market, unaware of the danger trailing her. Men with deadly intent and weapons moved stealthily behind her.
Instantly, Xie Meirong''s eyes widened in rm. "Why didn''t you tell me this earlier!" she eximed, her voice tinged with frustration.
Yu Lei remained calm. "No issues! I''ve got everything under control," she reassured her. Turning to Feng Xinyue, she instructed, "Yue, help me get these boxes out."
Under Xie Meirong''s astonished gaze, the seemingly frail Feng Xinyue managed to heft out boxes that appeared more than twice her weight. ''What the hell is wrong with people here!?'' Xie Meirong thought to herself, maintaining a confident facade while inwardly screaming.
She couldn''t help but giggle nervously. "What now? We still won''t reach Chen Yn in time. Are you sure this is how you n to impress Zhang Wei?" she questioned.
Yu Lei shook her head, opening the boxes one by one. "We''ll use this!" she dered, pulling out a sniper rifle, shinning with dark omnious metal.
Xie Meirong''s eyes widened in shock. "What the hell....!" she eximed, losing herposure. She hurried over to see what else was in those boxes while Yu Lei busied herself with adjusting the sniper rifle and figuring out how it works.
The situation was quickly escting beyond Xie Meirong''s expectations. As Yu Lei prepared her unconventional method of solving problems.
Xie Meirong''s shock escted as she surveyed the array of deadly weaponsid out in the open. "W-What are these!" she demanded, her voice rising in disbelief and concern.
The boxes were a small arsenal!
Guns!
Rifles! Grenades!
Machetes, and even a box dedicated solely to knives!
It was a sight that would leave anyone speechless, and Xie Meirong was no exception.
Her gaze shifted to Yu Lei, who was now lying prone on the ground, expertly adjusting the sniper rifle''s aim. "Give that to me!" Acting on instinct, Xie Meirong snatched a handgun from Feng Xinyue''s hands.
She then turned to Guo Xiaomei with a reproachful look. "Hey, aren''t you supposed to be looking after her? Why did you let her handle a handgun? She could kill herself!"
Feng Xinyue pouted at the loss of the handgun and walked over to Yu Lei, clearly finding Xie Meirong''s restrictions too overbearing.
Guo Xiaomei offered a wry smile. "That girl is far from ordinary. Believe me, even if a grenade went off, we''d all be in danger, but she''d emerge without a scratch. It''s you who should be more concerned about safety, not her," she warned.
Xie Meirong''s eyes widened in disbelief. "What....?" She nced back at Feng Xinyue with a newfound curiosity and skepticism.
Chapter 371 System Hugs Big brother’s thighs, for position of ’Wife’
Chapter 371 System Hugs Big brother''s thighs, for position of ''Wife''
?Guo Xiaomei, "...It''s you who should be more concerned about safety, not her," she warned.
Xie Meirong''s eyes widened in disbelief.
"What...?"
She nced back at Feng Xinyue with a newfound curiosity, ''Is this little girl that capable?'' she thought, with a skeptical nce.
Deciding to test Guo Xiaomei''s im, Xie Meirong cautiously exerted a bit of force towards Feng Xinyue, expecting to prove her human after all.
But her attempt was met with an astonishing revtion. Feng Xinyue was unfazed, unharmed ¨C as if she were made of something more than flesh and bone.
''This girl! She''s not human! She''s a monster!'' Xie Meirong thought in astonishment.
She couldn''t even leave a scratch on the girl''s dress, let alone inflict any real harm.
The reality of Feng Xinyue''s extraordinary abilities dawned on her, and she stepped back, her mind consumed with the implications of such power.
*Boom!*
As Xie Meirong made terms with her newfound understanding of Feng Xinyue''s extraordinary nature, Yu Lei had already taken her shot.
The silenced sniper rifle emitted a booming shockwave, and Yu Lei''s eyes sparkled with delight.
"One down!" she dered, turning to Xie Meirong with a sense of urgency. "Don''t just stand there! Can''t you make things float? Use those knives andunch them at the gangsters trailing Yn! And block their escape! Don''t let them run!"
*Boom!*
Another shot rang out, its shockwave snapping Xie Meirong out of her daze.
!!
A wicked smile spread across Xie Meirong''s face as she eyed the crate full of knives.
In a matter of five minutes, all the assants were neutralized, and Chen Yn was safely rescued by individuals sent by Liu Ming.
As Yu Lei began packing away the sniper rifle, Xie Meirong, her curiosity piqued by the array of weaponry, couldn''t help but ask, "How did you get all these?"
Yu Lei carefully closed the boxes and pulled out her phone, her fingers dancing rapidly across the screen. She pulled up a chat with Leng Yan and handed the phone to Xie Meirong.
Xie Meirong nced at the title of the chat. ''Leng Yan? Isn''t she the same deputy chief of the PSB I was asked to kill?'' she thought to herself. She then proceeded to read the chat and frowned. "You lied to her that Zhang Wei needed all these? Are you using his name to lie now?"
There was a tone of disapproval in her voice, mixed with a hint of concern about the implications of using Zhang Wei''s name so liberally.
Yu Lei swiftly snatched her phone back, shaking her head as she began loading the boxes back into the car trunk. "I didn''t lie. Before leaving Qingyun, I simply asked Zhang Wei if I could seek Leng Yan''s assistance for our trip, and he gave his approval," she rified, a peculiar gleam in her eyes.
Xie Meirong nearly stumbled in surprise. "This woman... He certainly didn''t mean it that way..." she muttered with a sigh, unable to fully grasp Yu Lei''s audacity.
Unperturbed by Xie Meirong''s reaction, Yu Lei continued, "Get ready, husband will be here any minute. You don''t want to greet him looking disheveled." As she spoke, she removed her dirty dress, revealing another pristine blue one-piece dress underneath, as if she had anticipated the need for a quick change.
Xie Meirong''s face twitched at the sight, but she responded with a touch of elegance, "I''m already presentable, unlike some. But wait... Did you just say hubby ising here?"
"Hm," Yu Lei nodded affirmatively, her response firm and confident.
Just as she finished speaking, a taxi pulled up to the curb in front of them. Zhang Wei emerged, carrying a small handbag, likely containing his personal effects.
Xie Meirong experienced a jolt of surprise as a blur shot past her at an astonishing speed. For a moment, she wondered if it was a bullet, but she quickly realized that Feng Xinyue had sprinted towards Zhang Wei and was now embracing him.
______
Feng Xinyue, with childlike innocence and excitement, continued to nuzzle aggressively against Zhang Wei''s clothes, taking deep breaths as if trying to memorize his scent.
Zhang Wei, with a wry smile, gently patted her head, indulging her affectionate behavior. However, his observant eyes didn''t miss the subtle details of her actions.
He raised an eyebrow, a hint of curiosity in his voice. "You just used your powers just now, didn''t you?"
"Powers?" Feng Xinyue looked up at him, her eyes wide and innocent, seemingly confused by his question.
Zhang Wei internally sought rification. ''System, is it possible for her to use her powers in her current state?''
The system responded, [She most probably can, but it''srgely dependent on her own will. It''s not something externally controble. For example, her excitement at seeing you right now must have inadvertently triggered it.]
Zhang Wei''s understanding deepened as hemunicated with the system.
He pondered a moment before asking, ''By the way, system, don''t you have a name? It feels odd always referring to you as system.''
The system replied in its usual straightforward manner, [I do not have a name, host.]
Zhang Wei considered this. ''Should I give you a name then?''
[No, host, I would prefer to remain nameless.] The system''s response was firm.
Curious, Zhang Wei asked, "Why is that?"
[If you name me, I might as well be your daughter, and I don''t want that.]
Zhang Wei, "..."
The system added yfully, [I''d rather be your wife *wink* let me your hug your thighs, host!]
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but pause at the unexpected turn in the conversation. "..."
System, continued it''s teasing, [Are you blushing already, host? I promise I''ll be the obedient one.]
Suddenly, a wicked smile crept onto Zhang Wei''s lips. ''Want to hug big brother''s thighs, and climb the mountain, presumptuous.. I guess I''ll have to be the overbearing one then! Oil your shinny butt and get ready to be disciplined with familyw!''
[....] The system fell silent, seemingly taken aback by his response.
Meanwhile, Xie Meirong''s attention shifted to Yu Lei, a mixture of curiosity and amusement in her gaze. "What''s her n now? Wasn''t she nning to rebel against something?" Her voice carried a hint of intrigue, wondering how Yu Lei''s rebellious streak would manifest next, especially with Zhang Wei now present.
Chapter 372 Zhang Wei: The Basement is as big as heart
Chapter 372 Zhang Wei: The Basement is as big as heart
?As Yu Lei headed toward the trunk of the car, Xie Meirong''s heart skipped a beat. "Is she going to shoot him?" she raised her brows, recalling Yu Lei''s earlier disy of firepower.
But to her relief, Yu Lei retrieved not a weapon, but a foldable chair. Xie Meirong''s mind raced, "Is she going to beat him with that chair?"
The thought brought an unexpected, mysterious smile to her face as she watched Yu Lei approach Zhang Wei.
Guo Xiaomei, standing nearby, was equally intrigued, her eyes following every movement with keen interest.
Zhang Wei, too, noticed Yu Leiing his way with the chair. His expression turned to one of mild confusion, a frown creasing his forehead as he tried to decipher her intentions in the tensionden atmosphere.
Yu Lei reached him and, Yet, her actions defied all expectations.
She ced the chair near Zhang Wei, not to wield it as a weapon and smash his head, but to gently persuade him to sit.
Once Zhang Wei wasfortably seated, Yu Lei positioned herself behind him, her hands skillfully working to massage his shoulders.
"Husband, how are you? are you tired? How was your journey? Did you enjoy it?" Yu Lei bombarded him with a series of questions, each wordced with genuine concern and interest.
Xie Meirong, watching this unexpected turn of events, pped her forehead in resignation. "Is that her idea of rebellion?" she muttered, her voice tinged with both amusement and disbelief.
The tension that had been building up deted suddenly, reced by a lighthearted, almost domestic scene that seemed so at odds with the earlier atmosphere of danger and urgency.
It seemed Yu Lei''s version of a ''rebellion'' was far from what anyone had expected.
______
In the shadowed embrace of nightfall, two lone silhouettes meandered through the dimly lit streets of old Fengshen town.
The ancient buildings cast long, whispering shadows as Zhang Wei and Lin Ruoxi strolled leisurely, their footsteps echoing in the silent night.
Zhang Wei, his voice a blend of curiosity and concern, broke the silence. "What did you find out?" he asked, his gaze fixed on the darkened horizon.
Lin Ruoxi, startled by his sudden query, jerked slightly, her cheeks flushing a deep shade of red. "Ah, what!?" she eximed, her eyes wide with surprise.
Zhang Wei, his face a mask of calm in the twilight, pressed further, his fingers tracing idle patterns on her side,"I meant about the attackers on Yn," he rified, his tone gentle yet probing.
Taking a deep breath, Lin Ruoxiposed herself and nodded, her voice steady butced with unease. "It''s the son of a councilman from Beicheng city. He and Liu Ming seem to have been in some conflict," she revealed.
As they walked, the muted sounds of the town at night surrounded them¡ªa distant dog barking, the rustle of leaves in the gentle breeze.
Zhang Wei''s response was a simple nod, his brow furrowing in thought. He had chosen to bring Lin Ruoxi out into the night for this very reason.
When the assants had attacked Chen Yn, Lin Ruoxi had been there, her sharp eyes and ears catching details others would miss.
And after the attack, as Liu Ming''s people had whisked Chen Yn back to the vi for a heated discussion, Lin Ruoxi had followed, a silent shadow gathering information.
"A councilman''s son..." Zhang Wei murmured, his mind racing through the implications. While dealing with the attackers was within his means, the aftermath, the political ripples it would create, was a more delicate matter.
Liu Ming''s father held only a country-level official post. Zhang Wei couldn''t afford to leave everything in their hands and expect it all to resolve smoothly.
"What did Liu Ming n?" Zhang Wei''s questioned, a sharp curiosity in his tone.
Lin Ruoxi hesitated, her voice a murmur,"He was nning a counterattack... targeting one of the councilman''s mistresses..."
Zhang Wei''s eyes flickered with a sudden interest, ''Councilman''s mistress?''
"And how would attacking the councilman''s mistress affect his son?" he inquired, intrigued by the tangled web of rtionships.
Lin Ruoxi, with a slight blush of embarrassment, revealed the details, "It''splicated... The councilman''s mistress is also his son''s lover..." The words felt heavy,den with unspoken implications and shame.
"Huh?" Zhang Wei''s face twitched, as if the absurdity of the situation had truly taken him by surprise. "They''re sharing a woman...?" His voice carried a mix of carefully concealed surprise and bewilderment.
Lin Ruoxi nodded solemnly, "They are, at least that''s what Liu Ming believes."
Zhang Wei was momentarily silent, the ridiculousness of the scenario washing over him.
He shook his head, trying to clear the absurd image from his mind. ''Are all the sons bastards like this?'' he thought, his tongue clicking in disapproval.
Despite the perplexing nature of the situation, Zhang Wei couldn''t shake the feeling that it was the councilman and his son who were the true victims of this maniptive woman''s game.
[Host, talk about sons where your daughter threatens to run away with someone else]
Zhang Wei chuckled inwardly, the thought amusing him, ''The basement of my house is as big as my heart.'' He replied, considering the vastplexities and depths of his own emotions and ns, especially when it came to matters as delicate as family and honor.
"Have you guys been to Heilong vige yet?" He shifted the conversation, redirecting his focus to Lin Ruoxi, his keen eyes searching hers for any hint of evasion.
Lin Ruoxi shook her head, her voice steady but her mind undoubtedly racing with thoughts, "We haven''t."
"I n to go with Yn to take a look around there tomorrow," Zhang Wei stated, his decision firm.
Lin Ruoxi''s pupils dted slightly, a hint of rm or perhaps realization flickering in her gaze. "Master, you aren''t going to¡ª" She began, but her words were abruptly cut off.
*Bam!*
Zhang Wei knocked her on the head, a reprimanding gesture that was mixed with feigned serious. "Do you think I am an idiot to drag her all the way outside the town to do something inappropriate?" His tone was sharp, a clear warning not to underestimate him.
"..."
Lin Ruoxi remaining silent, her expression saying more than words ever could. She clearly held her reservations and suspicions about Zhang Wei''s true intentions.
Seeing her expression, Zhang Wei''s brows twitched in annoyance, and he added with a forced cough, "I have no reasons to hide. I can do whatever I want, right here myself."
Lin Ruoxi internally retorted, ''How is it any different?'' The controversial and unpredictable ways of Zhang Wei provided little reassurance.
Despite her reservations, Lin Ruoxi wasn''t one to overstep or probe unnecessarily.
Yet, there was one question that lingered in Lin Ruoxi''s mind, one that perhaps held more significance than all the rest. "Master, are you and Chen Yn, really cousins?"
Chapter 373 Zhang Wei busted! Live audition for playing distressed concubine? (1)
Chapter 373 Zhang Wei busted! Live audition for ying distressed concubine? (1)
?Yet, there was one question that lingered in Lin Ruoxi''s mind, one that perhaps held more significance than all the rest. "Master, are you and Yn, really cousins?"
Zhang Wei raised an eyebrow, his confusion evident. "Yes... what''s wrong?"
Fearful of another beating, Lin Ruoxi raised her hands in front of her, shaking her head awkwardly. "I-It''s just that the mentality of you two ispletely different..."
A mischievous smile curled on Zhang Wei''s lips. "Oh, so you''ve changed allegiance in just a few days?"
Lin Ruoxi''s heart skipped a beat in shock.
Before she could utter a single word, Zhang Wei swooped her up in his arms and leaped off the bridge.
"Ah!"
Lin Ruoxi''s body tensed with terror as a chilling sensation raced down her spine. Standing below the bridge, her back was pressed against the icy concrete structure.
Zhang Wei''s smile grew wicked as he peered at her. "Pretend I''m forcing you."
Lin Ruoxi''s voice caught in her throat, her eyes wide with disbelief at his ridiculous request.
Zhang Wei prodded impatiently, "Don''t be boring. Scream for help already."
Trembling, Lin Ruoxi hesitated, her mind racing.
She nced at him, unable to find words to express her shock.
Suddenly, Zhang Wei''s hand connected with her cheek in a sharp p.
!!
The impact reverberated through Lin Ruoxi''s mind as his other hand slid dangerously between her trembling thighs.
A deep blush suffused her face, a vivid crimson betraying her emotions. Instinctively, she let out a feigned scream, her voice a mix of shock and disbelief. "Ugh! Get away from me!" she eximed, recoiling.
"Someone, help!" she cried out, her plea echoing in the tense air.
Zhang Wei, with a mischievous glint in his eyes, teased her, his voiceced with humor. "Haha, aren''t you a bit too convincing? Have you always fantasized about such scenarios?" he asked, his words mocking as he gently nibbled on her shoulder.
"Ah, No, I do¡ª!" she began to protest, her words trailing off abruptly.
But her sentence remained unfinished, her voice lost in the sudden rush of emotions. Her pupils dted in a mix of surprise and unspoken feelings as he audaciously pressed his lips to hers.
Lin Ruoxi, once a symbol of unassable power, now felt her heart pounding fiercely in her chest.
Amidst the whirlwind of sensations, a singr thought surfaced in her mind, ''Master''s hair has be even more beautiful...'' She observed, her gaze softly caressing the silky strands.
_______
Outside the opulent gates of the Mayor''s mansion, two police vehicles with their lights shing stood vigil, the air still crackling with the remnants of a chaotic fight. The night was inky, pierced only by the red and blue lights reflecting off the mansion''s grand facade.
Chen Yn emerged from the mansion, her smile strained as if holding back a storm of emotions. Beside her walked another man, slightly taller, his gray suit a sharp contrast to her softer appearance. His face was a mask of sternness, unreadable and cold.
Parked in a line of privilege, a Land Rover and a Bentley sat side by side. Around the Bentley, Feng Xinyue, Yu Lei, and Xie Meirong stood in a tight circle, their faces etched with unreadable expressions. Guo Xiaomei sat in the driver''s seat, her hands gripping the wheel with a deep look.
"Hm? Sister-inw! You are also here...?" Chen Dong''s voice cut through the tension, his stern expression momentarily softening as Chen Yn gave a polite nod and a weak smile in their direction.
Yu Lei nodded with perfect acting, her expression grave, "We heard the news of the attack and came instantly. Zhang Wei was here too, but he just... vanished." Her voice trailed off, tinged with a hint of resignation.
"Vanished?" Chen Dong''s brows furrowed deeply, the word hanging in the air like a bad omen. "Should I send people to look for him?"
Yu Lei opened her mouth to respond, but Xie Meirong, with an air of assertiveness, quickly took the lead. "No need, you guys go back home. We''ll follow shortly. Hubby will join us with Lin Ruoxi in a few minutes," she suggested, reassuring.
Chen Dong hesitated for a brief second, his face a canvas of conflicting emotions. Nheless, he nodded in agreement.
Chen Yn and he boarded the Land Rover, with him taking the driver''s seat and Chen Yn settling gracefully into the co-pilot seat.
As they ignited the engine, Guo Xiaomei simultaneously started their car, all ready to head back to the Chen family residence.
______
Inside the Land Rover
"Yn, do you know more about that girl, Xie Meirong?" Chen Dong''s voice broke the silence, his hands tapping a nervous rhythm on the steering wheel.
Chen Yn,fortably seated on the plush leather seat, allowed a faint smile to touch her lips. She spoke without turning her head, her gaze fixed on the night outside, her hands resting one atop the other on herp. "What about her, brother?" Her tone was calm, almost serene, in stark contrast to the tension in Chen Dong''s voice.
Chen Dong''s brows furrowed in confusion. "Why did she refer to Zhang Wei as her ''Hubby''? I thought you said that was Sister Lei''s..." His voice trailed off,den with unspoken implications and queries.
Chen Yn, "..."
Her expression held a flicker of conflict, her mind a whirlwind of thoughts she couldn''t quite piece together.
From the time Yu Lei and the others hade to live with her, Xie Meirong had never referred to anyone as ''hubby.''
This sudden revtion had thrown a wrench into what she thought she knew.
"Yn? What are you hiding?" Chen Dong''s voice sharpened, cutting through her reverie.
Chen Yn let out a soft sigh, her voice a blend of resignation and caution. "Brother, just focus on driving. Don''t think about cousin''s matter too much." Her words were gentle, an attempt to steer the conversation away from dangerous waters.
"Why shouldn''t I think about it!? Has he be so untouchable now? That bastard, how dare he!" Chen Dong snapped, his voice tinged with anger as he pieced together his own conclusions about Zhang Wei''s actions.
Finally, Chen Yn turned to meet Chen Dong''s gaze, her eyes holding a sternness that silenced him. "Don''t speak nonsense about cousin, you don''t know anything."
Chen Dong inhaled sharply, as if an invisible pressure had momentarily stolen his breath. He shook his head in frustration, "Defending him, huh? Let hime back tonight, and I''ll teach that bastard a lesson!"
Chen Yn''s smile was wry, tinged with a hint of sadness and mncholy.
She wondered if, by the end of the night, it would be Chen Dong instead who would be learning a lesson.
As the Land Rover continued through the night, the lights blurred past, mirroring theplexity of the thoughts and emotions swirling inside the vehicle.
Chapter 374 Zhang Wei busted! Live audition for playing distressed concubine? (2)
Chapter 374 Zhang Wei busted! Live audition for ying distressed concubine? (2)
?As they passed over the bridge that served as a lifeline between the two sides of town, a chilling sequence of events unfolded.
Chen Dong abruptly brought the car to a halt, his senses prickling with rm.
The desperate screams for help pierced the night, growing fainter, and slowly disappearing, making the situation appear even more urgent!
"Did you hear that? It''s below us!"His voice was a mix of shock and disbelief. The open windows had allowed the distressing sounds to filter through clearly.
Chen Yn''s expression mirrored his concern, her brows knitting together in a frown.
As Chen Dong made to exit the car, driven by a sudden impulse to help, she reached out, her voiceced with caution. "Don''t go alone. Let''s call the police first."
Chen Dong hesitated, torn between duty and prudence. "It might be toote by then," he argued, the urgency of the moment gnawing at him.
Reluctantly, Chen Yn nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation.
Chen Dong exited the vehicle, the night air cool against his skin. He opened the trunk and armed himself with a steel pipe, a weapon in the face of unknown danger.
Meanwhile, Yu Lei and the others, having followed in their car, pulled up behind the Land Rover. Their confusion was growing as they disembarked one by one, trying to make sense of the sudden stop and the tension that crackled in the air.
As Chen Dong cautiously descended the bridge, the steel pipe gripped tightly in his hand, the scene that unfolded before him was nothing like he had imagined.
There, amidst the shadows and whispers of the night, stood two figures with disheveled clothing.
It was Zhang Wei, nonchntly buttoning his shirt, and beside him, Lin Ruoxi, who stood awkwardly fixing her skirt. The sight was so unexpected, so out of context, that it robbed Chen Dong of speech.
Before he could gather his thoughts or voice his confusion, Zhang Wei approached him with a chuckle, as if oblivious to the unusual circumstances. "Brother Dong!" He greeted Chen Dong casually, a carefree smile on his face.
Chen Dong instinctively stepped back, a wave of disbelief washing over him. "You stink," he blurted out, the words slipping from his tongue before he could censor them.
Zhang Wei, unfazed, shot back with augh "Maybe you''re just smelling yourself!" His retort, delivered with an air of nonchnce, only added to Chen Dong''s speechlessness.
Chen Dong, still chaotic from the unexpected scene, managed topose himself enough to confront Zhang Wei. "What the hell is going on here? We heard screams!"
Zhang Wei''s grin faded a bit, realizing the gravity of the misunderstanding. "Oh, that? We were just... practicing lines for a y. Ruoxi here is quite the screamer in drama," he exined, a sly look crossing his face.
Lin Ruoxi, now standing beside Zhang Wei, nodded in agreement, though her cheeks were flushed with embarrassment, despite her cold and sincere voice, "Yes, we didn''t mean to cause rm. It''s my fault, I got a bit too... carried away with the role."
Chen Dong looked between the two, skepticism etched on his face. "Practicing lines? At this hour? Under a bridge?" His voice dripped with disbelief.
Zhang Wei nodded, tapping on Chen Dong''s shoulder, signalling as if he knew more, "Yeah, I know it sounds crazy, but we didn''t want to disturb anyone at home, and the acoustics here are surprisingly good."
Chen Dong let out a frustrated sigh, turning away to look over the bridge. "I rushed here thinking someone was in danger. Do you have any idea how reckless this was?"
From the above, Xie Meirong watched the scene unfold, her eyes narrowing thoughtfully. ''Interesting, drama with sceams...'' she chuckled silently. ''Was it a live audition for ying distressed concubine?''
Chen Dong finally sighed, his expression softening slightly. "Just... be more considerate next time. This is not a ce for practicing drama....You had us worried sick."
As they conversed, Yu Lei and the others approached, their expressions a mix of concern and curiosity.
"..."
The group stood in a collective silence, absorbing the bizarre tale they had just been told.
Lin Ruoxi, particrly, seemed to be the epicenter of difort, her face zing a deep shade of red, as if she were a kettle on the brink of boiling over.
The embarrassment radiating from her was almost tangible, and she looked as if she wished the ground would swallow her whole.
Just as the tension seemed unbearable, Zhang Wei stepped in, demonstrating a surprising level ofposure given the circumstances.
He gently took Lin Ruoxi''s hand, offering her an unspoken reassurance.
His gesture was a lifeline in the chaotic sea of embarrassment and confusion.
Leading her away from the group, he guided her to the Range Rover parked above on the bridge.
There, in the rtive privacy of the backseat, they found a relief from the prying eyes and the barrage of silent questions.
As Zhang Wei and Lin Ruoxi settled into the backseat of the Range Rover, Chen Yn leaned in slightly from the co-pilot seat, her eyes a mix of concern and curiosity.
"Are you both alright?" she asked gently, her voice a soothing balm to the awkward tension.
Zhang Wei let out a chuckle, "We''re fine, Ruoxi is just a bit embarrassed, I guess. I didn''t knew she has a habbit for acting."
Lin Ruoxi, still red-faced but managing a small smile, added weakly, "I never want to step foot under that bridge again."
Chen Yn''s confusion was evident in her blinking eyes. "Acting? Bridge? What are you two talking about?" she asked, trying to piece together the odd puzzle.
Zhang Wei, with a dismissive wave of his hand, replied, "Don''t mind the details." His attempt to brush off the subject hinted at a desire to move past the awkwardness.
At that moment, Chen Dong slid into the driver''s seat of the Land Rover with a heavy sigh, signaling his readiness to leave the night''s drama behind. He started the car, a silent signal that the discussion was over, and they were heading home.
His eyes flicked asionally to the rearview mirror, where he caught glimpses of Lin Ruoxi sitting unusually close to Zhang Wei, even leaning on him.
''Her as well?'' Chen Dong couldn''t help but feel a surge of bewildered frustration, his mind racing with thoughts. ''Is every woman that came with us tonight connected to him in some way?''
Chapter 375 A man of Unconventional rules!
Chapter 375 A man of Unconventional rules!
?In the secluded house of Tan Qin, nestled at the edge of town, an unsettling air of tranquility pervaded. Mrs.
Tan hummed softly to herself in the kitchen, the aroma of dinner wafting through the air, while her daughter, Xiao Qin, sat in the living room, her brow furrowed in concentration as her home tutor led her through her lessons.
"Teacher! Teacher!" Xiao Qin''s voice pierced the silence, her curiosity evident. "Why are you wearing that mask?" She peered up at the tutor, a man shrouded in mystery, his features obscured by a ck mask.
The tutor, a sinister smirk ying unseen on his lips, leaned down closer. "Because, dear student, your teacher is unwell today," he replied, his voice a chilling whisper.
"Huh?" Xiao Qin''s brow furrowed deeper, her confusion palpable.
Before she could process the strange reply, the tutor''s demeanor shifted dramatically. With a swift motion, he pulled out a gleaming knife, pressing it against Xiao Qin''s tender neck.
The cold steel sent a shiver down her spine, and a terrified scream escaped her lips. "Mom!"
In the kitchen, Mrs. Tan''s hands stilled, her heart skipping a beat at the distress in her daughter''s voice. With a heavy sigh, she turned, expecting to see a minor squabble. "Why are you troubling your tutor again, Xiao¡ªWho are you!?" Her words cut off abruptly, her body freezing as the horrific scene before her came into sharp focus.
"Shh... Mrs. Tan, it''s better if you keep quiet," a voice hissed from behind her. She spun around to see the househelp, Xiao Li, whom she''d trusted for years, brandishing a knife of her own, the de glinting ominously in the dim light.
"Who are you people? What do you want?" Mrs. Tan''s voice trembled with fear and disbelief.
Xiao Li''s face darkened, her resolve evident. "Mrs. Tan, your husband has crossed someone he shouldn''t have. It''s in your best interest to cooperate if you value your lives."
Mrs. Tan''s heart pounded in her chest, her mind racing. "Xiao Li, you''ve been with us for five years! We''re innocent! Why are you doing this?"
Inwardly, Xiao Li''s thoughts were a tempest of desperation and resolve. ''My own daughter''s life is at stake, Mrs. Tan. Your husband has really provoked the wrong person this time,'' she thought bitterly.
Though she had served the Tan household loyally for years, Xiao Li had always known of Tan Qin''s dubious dealings, never daring to speak out until her own flesh and blood had been threatened. It was a cruel twist of fate that had forced her hand,pelling her to betray the family she''d grown to care for.
As the standoff in the Tan household unfolded, a grim reality was setting in across Qingyun City. In a coordinated strike of terror, the wives and daughters of all those associated with the powerful Song family had been abducted overnight.
______
The abandoned factory of Song Textile Industries, once a bustling hub of activity, now stood as a grim setting for a evil scheme.
Sun Qing, the orchestrator of this dark plot, sat in an unassuming chair, her posture radiating authority and menace.
Around her, an array of guards stood at the ready, their firearms and weapons concealed yet essible.
In stark contrast, Wu Xue, her unwilling captive, was sprawled on the cold, hard floor, her back pressed against the grimy wall. Her gaze was fixed on Sun Qing, a mix of nervousness, defiance, and confusion swirling in her eyes.
Sun Qing''s lips curled into a smirk, breaking the tense silence. "Don''t worry, girl. My quarrel is with your man. As long as you cooperate, you won''t¡ªat least¡ªdie." Her chuckle was chilling, the sound resonating eerily in the vast, empty space.
Wu Xue remained silent, her response a potent mix of quiet resistance and shock.
Noticing Wu Xue''s uncharacteristic silence, Sun Qing''s expression shifted to one of irritation. She gestured to a guard, who promptly handed her a phone. With a huff of annoyance, she began snapping pictures of the subdued Wu Xue.
*Click!* *Click!*
The harsh sh momentarily caused Wu Xue to squint, a reflexive response to the bright light in the dim surroundings.
Tossing the phone back to the guard, Sun Qing issued her nextmand with a tone of smug confidence. "Xiao Shen, send these pictures to Zhang Wei. Let''s see if he dares not toe running here!" Her words wereced with pride and expectation.
However, the room remained eerily silent, theck of response from her guards heightening the tension.
Sun Qing''s confident demeanor wavered slightly, a flicker of doubt crossing her face as she waited for a reaction that did note.
"..."
"Xiao Shen did you not hear m¡ª" Sun Qing''s world seemed to shatter in an instant. The authority she wielded so confidently, the loyalty she presumed unshakeable, all came crashing down with the cold barrel of a firearm pressed against the back of her head.
"Xiao Shen, have you lost your mind? What are you all doing? Apprehend him!" she demanded, her voiceced with disbelief and rising anger. Yet, as she turned to her guards for support, she was met with a sight that sent chills down her spine. None of them moved an inch, their eyes averted, as if they were oblivious to the unfolding drama.
"What is this!?" she cried out, her anger turning into desperation. "Are you betraying the Song family? We have fed you all for years!"
Finally, one guard stepped forward, his face a mask of conflict and sorrow. "Miss Sun, forgive us, but our families... they are at your mercy. If we move against Xiao Shen, all our families will suffer," he confessed, his voice heavy with regret and fear.
"What nonsense are you talking about!?" Sun Qing''s voice was a mix of fury and panic.
At that moment, Xiao Shen pulled out his phone and thrust it towards her. "See for yourself, Miss! Do you still want to proceed?" His voice was stern, the underlying dread clear in his eyes.
Sun Qing snatched the phone, her eyes scanning the message that had turned her world upside down.
Sun Qing''s grasp on the phone tightened as she stared at the image, her heart plummeting. "Xian''er?" she whispered, a mix of horror and disbelief etching her voice.
The photo showed her son, the one person in the world she cherished above all, held at gunpoint. In that moment, her fa?ade of power and control crumbled, revealing a mother''s raw fear.
Sun Qing was no ordinary figure; she was the wife of thete Song Ho.
Her world had been turned upside down when Zhang Wei, a man she never knew, sted her husband and daughter into oblivion.
Her plot for revenge against Zhang Wei now seemed like a child''s ypared to the ruthless game he was ying.
Zhang Wei was the true viin, a man who didn''t abide by conventional rules.
Sun Qing had dared to challenge him, and now she was paying the price.
Chapter 376 Big Sister escorted back! Borther’s dominance continues — Can’t Compare!
Chapter 376 Big Sister escorted back! Borther''s dominance continues ¡ª Can''t Compare!
?______
Screech!
Hourster, the quiet night was pierced by the screech of tires as a car pulled up in front of Wu Xue''s parents'' house.
It was an ungodly hour, 12 am, yet the urgency of the situation knew no bounds.
The car door swung open, and Wu Xue stepped out, her expression a blend of relief and lingering disappointment. Xiao Shen, the man who had betrayed Sun Qing and now found himself in a simr position of coercion, approached her hesitantly.
"Sister, please, let me take a picture and send it to big brother. It''s for our families," Xiao Shen pleaded, his voiceden with desperation.
The others in the car, all sharing a simr fate, looked at Wu Xue with eyes filled with silent pleas. Wu Xue, caught in a situation far beyond her control, gave a weak nod.
She understood the stakes; it was not just about her anymore.
Their collective fates were intertwined in her decision, somehow that was weirdly satisfying to her.
The camera shed, capturing her in front of her parents'' house, in safe condition.
The sound of the camera shutter echoed in the still night, marking thepletion of Xiao Shen''s coerced task. With a heavy sigh of relief, he quickly sent the photo to the anonymous number behind their threats.
"Sister, please stay more in the house. I hope we never meet again under any circumstances," Xiao Shen said, his voice tinged with a mix of regret and urgency. He swiftly maneuvered the car away, leaving Wu Xue standing alone in the quiet street, enveloped in the cool night air.
As the car''s taillights disappeared into the darkness, Wu Xue stood there, a sense of emptiness washing over her. ''That''s it...'' she muttered to herself, her voice a soft whisper carrying a blend of disappointment and disbelief. Was this the end of the ordeal? Was no oneing to her rescue?
The romantic notion of a hero rushing in to save the damsel in distress seemed absurdly out of ce in the harsh reality of her situation. There was no hero, no dramatic rescue.
Just the cold, hard truth that she was rescued already!
A part of her yearned to call Zhang Wei, to vent her frustration and seek some form of reassurance. But a nce at thete hour made her reconsider. With a heavy heart and a sigh, she turned back towards her parents'' house, her steps slow and heavy.
___________
8th April, 2023!
As dawn broke over the horizon, painting the sky in hues of orange and pink, Zhang Wei sat in solitude on the terrace of the Chen residence.
The early morning hours offered him a rare moment of tranquility, the air fresh and untainted, ideal for his meditation and cultivation.
Around him, the world was still asleep, the quietness of the morning enveloping everything in a peaceful embrace.
Zhang Wei, immersed in his practice, was a picture of concentration and calm, his breathing steady and controlled.
Beside him, Feng Xinyue, who had sought hispany, was now sumbing to thefort of sleep.
Her presence was a silent evidence to the trust and bond they shared. "Mmmm...." As she dozed off, her hands weakly clutched at his clothes, finding sce and security in his proximity.
The scene on the terrace was a serene one, a stark contrast to the turmoil and tension that had unfolded the previous night, back in Qingyun city.
For Zhang Wei, these moments of peace were precious, a chance to center himself and gather strength for whatever challengesy ahead.
The gentle rhythm of Feng Xinyue''s breathing, the soft rustle of leaves in the gentle morning breeze, and the first light of dawning together created a moment of perfect harmony. In a world where there is constant rush, uncertainty lurked at every corner, such moments were fleeting and all the more cherished.
Zhang Wei''s eyes opened, reflecting a newfound tranquility as he observed the dawning sky. Standing up, he gently lifted Feng Xinyue into his arms. She instinctively wrapped her hands around his neck, her trust in him evident even in her half-asleep state. Together, they moved towards the edge of the terrace.
Below, a lone figure caught Zhang Wei''s attention. It was Chen Yn, engaged in the simple yet serene task of watering the garden flowers. The early morning light cast a soft glow on her, enhancing the peaceful smile ying on her lips.
For a moment, Zhang Wei simply watched from above, his gaze following her every move. The quiet beauty of the scene struck a chord within him, prompting him to descend and join her.
Minutester, he emerged from the main gate, his approach catching Chen Yn''s attention. She turned to him, her hands slightly reddened from handling the cold watering can early in the morning. "Cousin? What are you doing here so early...?" she asked, curiositycing her voice as Zhang Wei walked towards her.
Her eyes focused on him, and for a moment, she was taken aback by the change in his demeanor. If she previously thought him distinct, now he seemed almost ethereal, a transcendent being set apart from ordinary mortals. His new white hair added an otherworldly aura to his presence, making him appear as if he had stepped out of a myth.
Zhang Wei, feeling her gaze, offered a faint, mysterious smile. "I was just enjoying the early morning," he replied, his voice calm and measured. "It''s peaceful here, a good ce to think and reflect."
Chen Yn nodded, her eyes still carrying a glimmer of surprise and curiosity, like a flicker of sunlight on a tranquil pond. "It is peaceful," she agreed, turning her gaze back to the delicate petals of her flowers, their vibrant colors contrasting with the somber memory of yesterday''s attack. "But these moments of calm.... are like rare gemstones," she admitted, her voice tinged with a subtle sadness, as if the weight of yesterday memory lingered in the air like a heavy fog.
As they stood there, the early morning light enveloping them in a soft embrace, the garden around them seemed toe alive, responding to the hidden underlying tension of the moment.
Chapter 377 Heilong Village! (1)
Chapter 377 Heilong Vige! (1)
?Amidst the silence that enveloped the garden, punctuated only by the soft sounds of nature and the distant hum of the city waking up, Zhang Wei''s voice broke through, "Want to take a walk outside...?" His proposal hung in the air, an invitation to step away from the routine and the reminders of recent turmoil.
Chen Yn paused, her gaze drifting around the garden. Her hands, still wearing the marks of her morning''s work, moved unconsciously over the petals of a nearby flower. "I still have to water the nts," she replied, her voice a mix of duty and reluctance.
Zhang Wei''s response was a faint smile, warm yet mysterious. He reached out, gently taking the watering can from her grasp, and with a fluid motion, tossed it skyward.
Chen Yn watched, perplexed, as the can spun in the air. "Hm?" she voiced her confusion, her eyes following the arc of the can.
In that moment, Zhang Wei seized her tender hands, pulling her away from the garden. As if on cue, a gentle rain began to fall, showering the garden in a cascade of droplets. "So... Much water? How?" Chen Yn''s voice trailed off in suprise. She turned to Zhang Wei, her eyes wide with bewilderment as the watering cannded softly on the grass.
"Now we have enough time," Zhang Wei said, his voice carrying a hint of yfulness.
Chen Yn opened her mouth to protest, "I still have to¡ª" but her words were cut short as Zhang Wei firmly held her hands, guiding her forward. She couldn''t help but shake her head, a mixture of amusement and resignation coloring her tone. "Cousin, do you have a habit of neglecting our protests?" she asked softly, a memory shing in her mind of a simr instance when he had whimsically overridden her objections.
Their footsteps led them away from the garden, each step taking them further into a world where worries seemed to dissolve, if only for a moment
Zhang Wei, with a subtle determination, guided Chen Yn not towards the tranquil paths for their walk, but towards the Range Rover belonging to Chen Dong. His actions seemed deliberate, yet there was a smoothness to his movements that made the transition from garden to car almost seamless.
As they approached the vehicle, Zhang Wei produced the keys to the Range Rover, which he had silently acquired without seeking permission. Chen Yn observed this with a blend of curiosity and mild concern.
"Wei, isn''t this Borther''s car?" she asked, her voice tinged with a hint of hesitance as she nced at the keys in his hand.
Zhang Wei responded with a smile that hinted at mischief. "Yesterday after dinner, he couldn''t control his emotions seeing me after such a long time and started crying.... He was so moved that he decided to hand over all his properties to me," he said, his tone calm yet eyes twinkling withughter.
"Uh? Really?" Chen Yn asked, her eyes silently smiling, her soft toneced with skepticism.
Boom!
Zhang Wei lightly tapped her on the head, a mock reprimand for her feigned suprise. The impact was gentle, more a caress than a knock. "What, you doubt me?" he retorted back, wth feigned anger.
Chen Yn, momentarily speechless, merely shook her head, a smile tugging at the corners of her lips
She, still holding onto his arm, allowed herself to be led, though her mind was abuzz with questions.
She couldn''t help but marvel at how Zhang Wei moved through life, seemingly unbound by the usual rules that governed others.
As Zhang Wei unlocked the car and opened the passenger door for her, Chen Yn hesitated for a moment before getting in.
The interior of the car was familiar, yet under these circumstances, it felt like the beginning of an unknown adventure.
"Where are we going?" she finally asked as Zhang Wei started the engine, the hum of the vehicle breaking the morning stillness.
Zhang Wei nced at her, a mysterious glint in his eye. "To im your brother''s remaining properties!" he said, a profound undertone to his words.
Chen Yn lips twitched, she settled into her seat, thefort of the leather a stark contrast to the turmoil of her thoughts.
She looked out the window as they drove away from the Chen residence, the familiar sights of the city passing by.
As the Range Rover transitioned from the smooth concrete roads of the city to a rocky, uneven path, the change in terrain was palpable. The vehicle jostled and shook, navigating the stony trail that wound its way toward Heilong vige. Chen Yn instinctively tightened her seatbelt, a mix of anticipation and mild concern in her eyes.
"Are we going to Heilong vige?" she asked, peering through the windshield at the ruggedndscape ahead. The mountain loomed in front of them, its stony face interspersed with hardy shrubs, an embodiment of natural resilience.
Zhang Wei nodded in confirmation, his hands steady on the wheel as the car continued its ascent. The path grew increasingly challenging, a evidence to the remote and unspoiled nature of their destination.
Chen Yn nced down at her own attire, particrly at the flip flops adorning her feet. "I won''t be able to go up in these," she remarked, a practical concern in her voice. She knew the car could only take them so far. At some point, they would need to park and continue on foot for the final stretch, traversing a steep fifty meters to reach their destination.
The thought of navigating the rough terrain in flip flops was daunting. She envisioned the small cluster of mud houses that dotted the peak, a humble yet serene retreat far removed from the bustle of city life.
The simplicity of Heilong vige, with its handful of dwellings, was a stark contrast to the luxuriousforts of the current Chen residence.
As Zhang Wei sensed her hesitation, he turned towards her with a warm, reassuring smile. "Don''t worry; I''ll be here to assist you. It''s absolutely worth the effort," he reassured.
"Hmm..." Chen Yn hummed in agreement, her gaze fixed on the ever-evolving terrain that surrounded them, a mesmerizingndscape of shifting beauty.
Chapter 378 Heilong Village! (2)
Chapter 378 Heilong Vige! (2)
?The Range Rover came to a gradual halt as the road tapered off, leaving only a rugged, narrow path leading upward through the mountainous terrain.
The end of the drivable road marked the beginning of a more primal journey, one that would have to be undertaken on foot.
Zhang Wei turned off the engine, the sudden silence entuating the serene yet wild sounds of the surrounding nature.
The chirping of birds, the rustling of leaves, and the distant whisper of the wind through the trees filled the air, a natural symphony that was both calming and invigorating.
Chen Yn unfastened her seatbelt, her eyes taking in the stony path ahead. It looked daunting, especially considering her footwear. Yet, the promise of whaty beyond stirred a sense of adventure within her.
Zhang Wei stepped out of the car first, then turned to assist Chen Yn.
As she cautiously exited the vehicle, she felt the uneven ground beneath her feet, a stark contrast to the smooth, polished floors she was ustomed to.
"Are you ready?" Zhang Wei asked, extending his hand towards her. His expression was one of encouragement.
Chen Yn took a deep breath, the fresh mountain air filling her lungs. She nodded, cing her hand in his. "Let''s go," she said, a newfound determination in her voice.
Together, they began their ascent on the narrow, stony path.
As they climbed, thendscape around them transformed. The dense foliage of the lower mountain gave way to more sparse vegetation, offering glimpses of the valley below. The air grew cooler and fresher with elevation, a refreshing change from the city''s congestion.
Chen Yn found herself captivated by the raw beauty of the environment. It was a world away from her daily life, a ce where time seemed to stand still, and the worries of the modern world faded into insignificance.
In that fleeting moment of exhration, as Chen Yn''s face lit up with the thrill of adventure, her footing betrayed her. The treacherous, uneven path, coupled with her ill-suited flip flops, caused her legs to slip suddenly.
A jolt of fear shot through her as she lost bnce. Her eyes widened in rm, a silent scream forming in her throat.
"Wei!" she eximed, her voice barely more than a whisper, choked with the sudden rush of fear.
Zhang Wei, who had been leading just a few steps ahead, reacted with swift precision.
In an instant, he spun around, his reflexes honed and ready.
His hand shot out, gripping Chen Yn''s arm firmly, steadying her before she could sumb to gravity''s pull.
The suddenness of the moment left them both momentarily breathless. Zhang Wei''s grip was strong and secure, his eyes locked onto hers with a mix of concern and alertness.
"Are you alright?" he asked, his voice steady yet tinged with worry. He gently pulled her back to solid ground, ensuring her safety before anything else.
Chen Yn, still in the throes of the shock, nodded slowly, her heart pounding from the close call.
"Yes, I think so," she managed to reply, her voice quivering slightly. She took a moment to steady her breathing, her grip on Zhang Wei''s arm not loosening just yet.
Zhang Wei maintained his gentle yet unwavering grip on Chen Yn, ensuring she waspletely steady before making his next move. "Let me carry you upwards, we can''t afford any more idents," he suggested, his concern evident in his voice. "The path can be treacherous here."
!!
As he moved to lift her in a princess carry, Chen Yn''s eyes widened in surprise and mild protest.
She instinctively ced her hands on his arms. "No, don''t..." she murmured softly.
"Hm? Why not?" Zhang Wei asked, a hint of yful teasing in his tone. He couldn''t help but inwardly chuckle at her reaction, his expression light and teasing.
Chen Yn''s cheeks flushed with a subtle shade of red, a reaction that betrayed her words. Memories, long buried and seemingly forgotten, began to resurface in her mind, echoes of a past filled with a simr innocent yfulness.
Turning her face away, Chen Yn struggled with her response, her voice barely above a whisper. "Wei, we are not kids anymore... It''s not good if someone saw us like this..." Her protest was weak, her words not quite matching theck of resistance in her body.
She remained in his arms, a portrait of submission, her words deceitful while her body spoke the undeniable truth.
Zhang Wei understood the unspokennguage of her hesitation and the warmth in her cheeks. He respected her feelings, yet his concern for her safety remained paramount ¡ª atleast in his outward appearance.
His grin widened at her reaction, his eyes sparkling with amusement. He couldn''t resist teasing her further, "Uh-huh, it''s just a slight touch, I don''t think anyone would mind, unlike you who decided to marry me whe¡ª"
"Shh!...Don''t speak!" Chen Yn''s reaction was immediate; her eyes shut in panic. In a swift move, her hands flew to his mouth, silencing him. Her eyes slowly fluttered open, wide with a mix of rm and panic, her heart racing in the tense silence.
Zhang Wei''s smile only grew wider at her reaction. He unsped removed her fingers from his mouth, one by one, his eyes locked with hers, amusement sparkling in them at her panicked and flustered state. "Tsk, if you don''t want me to speak about it again, you''d better keep your mouth shut as well," he chuckled, his voice teasing but gentle.
Without waiting for her response, Zhang Wei tightened his hold on her and proceeded to carry her up the path. His strength and steadiness were evident in each step he took, navigating the rocky terrain with ease.
Chen Yn, held securely in his arms, felt her heart pounding against her chest ¨C a rapid, rhythmic ba-dum ba-dum that seemed to echo the tumultuous emotions swirling within her.
Despite her attempt to maintain aposed exterior, her heart betrayed her, racing with a mix of excitement, nervousness, and a deep-seated affection.
Her eyes were irresistibly drawn to his face, studying his features, which seemed both familiar and newly intriguing in the soft light of the morning.
The gentle curve of his jaw, the ever-yful glint in his eyes, and the warmth of his smile all painted a picture of someone who was more than just a cousin or a protector.
As they ascended the path, the world around them faded into a blur. All that remained was the two of them, locked in a moment that transcended time ¨C a moment of unspoken understanding, shared history, and a connection that ran deeper than words could express.
Chapter 379 Using Cultivation to Woo Girls? It’s Big Brother’s style — Can’t Compare!
Chapter 379 Using Cultivation to Woo Girls? It''s Big Brother''s style ¡ª Can''t Compare!
?As Chen Yn''s hands rested lightly on Zhang Wei''s chest, her touch gentle yet tentative, a hint of vulnerability peeked through her usuallyposed demeanor.
The air around them seemed charged with an unspoken tension, a mix of past memories and present emotions weaving an intricate maze.
From within, the voice of the system, chimed in with an observation that carried a hint of amusement. [Host, you are the first person I have ever seen that used cultivation to woo girls.]
Zhang Wei''s internal response was lighthearted, a silent chuckle echoing in his thoughts. ''Isn''t that good?''
The system, however, wasn''t finished. [You just made her fall intentionally using the wind beneath her legs, didn''t you?] it used, its tone a mix of exasperation and resignation.
Zhang Wei offered no verbal response, but his lips curved into a knowing smile. He couldn''t deny the truth in the system''s words. He had indeed orchestrated the moment, a subtle maniption of the elements to recreate a scene from their shared past.
Years ago, a simr incident had unfolded. A younger, more naive Chen Yn had once dered her desire to marry someone like him ¨C a protector, a guardian.
Zhang Wei, ever the provocateur, had yfully challenged her, asking why not him instead of someone like him.
The conversation, innocent and unguarded, had left an impression on both of them, though neither had dwelled on it at the time, and it would have been forever buried if not for the today''s events.
Now, as they climbed the mountain path, that childhood innocence seemed to cast a long shadow over Chen Yn. The memory, once buried under years of growing up and facing life''s realities, resurfaced with a newfound significance.
As they reached the summit, the scene that unfolded before them was a blend of destion and natural beauty.
The once-inhabited mud houses, now abandoned, stood as silent sentinels to a time long passed.
Wild grass had brazenly imed the structures, piercing through cracks and crevices, a vivid demonstration of nature reiming its space.
The roofs, weathered and crumbling, bore testimony to the relentless march of time.
"I... I didn''t know about this..." Chen Yn''s voice trailed off, her words a whisper lost in the wind. Her expression was one of grave nostalgia, a deep sense of loss coloring her features.
The vige, a ce of past memories, had transformed into a forgotten dystopia, its abandonment unbeknownst to her until now.
Zhang Wei, on the other hand, wore a faint smile, his eyes catching glimpses of life amidst the decay.
His attention was drawn to the vibrant violet flowers that had taken root in the ruins. ''The rare Eternal Ice Orchid,'' he mused silently, admiring the delicate petals veiled in a mist-likeyer of frost.
The cold, biting wind that swept through the area only added to the nt''s ethereal beauty.
"Since no one is nearby, let''s take a look around," he suggested, his tone light yet curious as he started to explore the remnants of the vige.
Chen Yn, pulled from her reverie by his words, hurried after him. "Wei... Wait for me!" she called out, her voice tinged with a slight apprehension.
The deste surroundings, with their eerie silence and the sense of a presence long gone, unsettled her.
As Zhang Wei leisurely strolled through the abandoned vige, his hands casually behind his head, he surveyed the dpidated houses. "Tsk, all these bastards must have died," he remarked, his words carrying a nonchnt eptance of the inevitable cycle of life and death.
Chen Yn, following close behind, offered a wry smile, a gentle rebuke in her voice. "...It''s not good to curse the dead..."
Zhang Wei''s nonchnce about the past inhabitants of the vige was evident in his dismissivement, "They are dead, who cares..." He then focused on the task at hand, meticulously plucking the Eternal Ice Orchids, a rare and valuable find.
Some of these precious flowers found their way stealthily into his inventory, hidden from in sight.
Chen Yn, trailing behind him, watched his movements with a mixture of curiosity and hesitation. "Do you need these orchids?" she finally asked, her tone indicating a willingness to assist.
"Yes," Zhang Wei replied simply, his attention still on the delicate task of harvesting the flowers.
Chen Yn stepped forward and began to help, her fingers carefully extracting the orchids from their natural bed. "You could have asked me to help as well," she said, her voice carrying a hint of reproach masked with a gentle smile. Zhang Wei acknowledged her assistance with a perfunctory nod, continuing with his work.
After a moment of silent cooperation, Chen Yn offered a piece of advice, her voice soft, "...Wei... Sometimes it''s better if you learn to rely on people, and not do everything by yourself."
Zhang Wei paused, considering her words. With a philosophical air, he countered, "It''s even better to know there is no one behind you, and you have to do everything by yourself at the end of the day. Better than daydreaming, right?" His response was light-hearted, but the underlying message was clear ¨C independence was a virtue he held dear.
With a yful wink and a mischievous grin, he added, "Since you are so insistent on bing the one with a great heart, I''ll take a break. All the flowers are up to you to collect!" He then turned and strode away, his voice floating back in a teasing tone, "Don''t leave a single one, or I''ll abandon you here..."
Left alone amidst the ruins and the wild orchids, Chen Yn stood momentarily stunned, her eyes reflecting a mix of surprise and resignation. With a soft sigh, she shook her head, a small smile ying on her lips at Zhang Wei''s antics.
She then turned her attention back to the flowers, her hands moving with careful precision and a newfound sense of responsibility.
Perched on the edge of the past and present, Zhang Wei found sce under the shade of an ancient tree, its branches stretching out like arms into the vastness of the sky.
He gazed down upon Fengshen town, its buildings and streets a miniature yground from his elevated vantage point.
The act of smoking a cigarette seemed almost ritualistic, each puff a pause in the continuous flow of time, a momentary escape.
The smoke spiraled upwards, mingling with the mountain air, as Zhang Wei''s thoughts drifted into a rare state of introspection. "Back to where it all began, the circle of life..." he mused quietly, his voice barely above a whisper.
The contemtive expression etched across his face was uncharacteristic, revealing a depth often concealed beneath his usual confidence and yful demeanor. "You don''t know what happens after death, neither do we know whates before birth... Possibly nothing?" His words hung in the air, a philosophical query into the mysteries of existence.
Chapter 380 Women and Cigarette: Both sucks the life out of you!
Chapter 380 Women and Cigarette: Both sucks the life out of you!
?In that moment of solitude, Zhang Wei''s gaze was intermittently drawn to the faint shadow of Chen Yn below. She was a diligent figure among the ruins and wildflowers, her focus unwavering as she collected the orchids.
The sight of her, so engrossed in her task, was a grounding presence, a reminder of the tangible and immediate amidst his existential contemtions.
The contrast between them was striking ¨C Zhang Wei, lost in the vastness of existential thought, and Chen Yn, fully immersed in the task at hand.
Yet, there was a harmony in this contrast, a bnce between pondering life''s great mysteries and engaging in the simple, direct actions of the present moment.
Leaning against the tree, Zhang Wei''s moment of introspective quiet was suddenly interrupted by the system''s unexpected and rather ill-timed suggestion. [Host, how about jumping from the edge and doing a backflip?] the system proposed, its digital voice intruding into his contemtive state.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but respond with a smirk, his eyes ncing at the branches above him. "How about I hang you up to the tree naked, and spank you until you beg?" he retorted yfully, a hint of amusement in his voice.
The system''s response was both unexpected and bizarrely enthusiastic. [...that... Would be wonderful, host!]
Zhang Wei paused, a look of disbelief crossing his face. "..." He shook his head, the wry smile still ying on his lips. "Tsk, you''re bing more and more shameless recently," hemented, half-amused by the system''s increasingly bold remarks.
The system continued unabashedly. [An untamed woman is like that, host. The only way to heal me is now you!]
Zhang Wei''s amusement was evident as he replied, "How about giving me a discount in the system shop then?" He was always one to seek a practical advantage, even in the most bizarre of conversations.
The system''s response was almost coy. [Let''s keep personal and professional life separate, host *Shy emoji*]
_____
Chen Yn, having meticulously collected a bundle of the Eternal Ice Orchids, nced up to see Zhang Wei leaning against the tree trunk, seemingly engaged in a one-sided conversation. A puzzled frown crossed her face as she wondered, "Is he talking to himself...?"
Despite her curiosity about Zhang Wei''s peculiar behavior, she carefully cradled the orchids in her hands, mindful not to lose any of the delicate flowers. With a cautious yet graceful gait, she made her way towards him, her steps measured to avoid any missteps on the uneven ground.
As she approached, the sight of Zhang Wei in deep conversation with apparently no one was both intriguing and slightly amusing. The rare sight of him so engrossed in his own world added anotheryer to theplex individual she knew him to be.
"... Wei," Chen Yn called out gently, not wanting to startle him. Her voice carried a blend of amusement and concern. "Who are you talking to?"
Zhang Wei, pulled from his private exchange with the system, turned towards her with a casual ease, masking any sign of the odd conversation he had just been having.
He nced at the orchids in her hands, a look of appreciation shing in his eyes.
"Just sorting out some thoughts," he replied smoothly, standing upright and moving away from the tree. "You''ve gathered quite a collection there... " he added, changing the subject silently.
Chen Yn''s expression shifted from amusement to mild concern as she noticed the cigarette between Zhang Wei''s fingers. "You smoke...?" she asked, her voice tinged with surprise. It was a new side of him she hadn''t seen before, and it piqued her curiosity.
Zhang Wei, with a slight smile, half-jokingly offered the cigarette to her. "What...? Do you want to as well?" He moved his hand toward her lips, causing Chen Yn to step back in a flustered manner.
He chuckled at her reaction, pulling back and taking another drag of the cigarette. Chen Yn observed him, a mix of bewilderment and contemtion on her face.
"Why do all men start to smoke...?" she asked, her curiosity genuine. "Even brother started it, although he was always a bad person, but even you?"
Zhang Wei met her gaze silently for a moment, an unspoken understanding passing between them. Then, he gently pulled her closer, his free hand wrapping around her waist, guiding her back against his chest. He held her there, close yet respectful.
"I am better than some old monkey, don''tpare," he said softly, his tone indicating a deeper meaning. His gaze then drifted back to the cigarette in his hand.
"As for this..." He brought the cigarette closer, the burning end dangerously near her face. Chen Yn''s heart raced with a mix of apprehension and awareness of their proximity.
"This is not just a cigarette, it''s a coping mechanism people develop to deal with life''s problems, just like drugs..." Zhang Wei''s voice was low, his chin resting gently over her shoulder, sending a shiver down her spine. "It''s no different than having women... Men seek women as a coping mechanism as well, most wantingpany, bing addicted, just like how this cigarette can kill you faster, so can women."
The atmosphere between Chen Yn and Zhang Wei had shifted from a yful exchange to a charged and ufortable interaction.
Chen Yn''s attempt to free herself from his grasp, coupled with her uneasy premonition, highlighted her difort. "Smoking, cigarettes, debauchery... Is there anything left that you haven''t done?" she asked, her voice carrying a mix of disbelief and disapproval.
Zhang Wei''s response was provocative and uncharacteristically forward. "I haven''t tasted you yet..." he said, drawing in a deep breath. His words, meant to be teasing, crossed a boundary that Chen Yn was not prepared for.
Shocked by his vulgar remark, Chen Yn''s eyes widened in disbelief. "You...?" Her attempt to confront him only resulted in Zhang Wei shifting his position to embrace her from the front. His closeness and suggestive words only heightened her difort.
As Zhang Wei leaned in, the distance between them closing rapidly, Chen Yn''s sense of panic escted.
She instinctively reacted, pushing herself away from him just as his lips brushed against hers. "No!" she eximed, breaking free. In her haste, the cluster of orchids she had carefully gathered tumbled to the ground at Zhang Wei''s feet.
Retreating a few steps back, her heart pounding loudly and her body trembling,
Chen Yn found herself perilously close to the edge of the cliff. The fear and shock were evident in her posture and expression.
Her eyes darted around, seeking an escape route, her mind racing with thoughts. ''How did ite to this? We were just collecting flowers, and now... What''s gotten into him?''
Zhang Wei, seemingly oblivious to her distress, clicked his tongue and advanced toward her. "C''mon, don''t destroy my mood..." he said, taking a step forward.
Chapter 381 Angered Chen Yulan to death!
Chapter 381 Angered Chen Yn to death!
?Zhang Wei, seemingly oblivious to her distress, clicked his tongue and advanced toward her. "C''mon, don''t destroy my mood..." he said, taking a step forward.
Chen Yn''s eyes darted frantically, desperately seeking an exit from the escting situation. She could feel the dangerous proximity of the cliff''s edge just behind her, its presence looming like an ominous specter.
Summoning a resolve borne of fear and determination, she issued a stark warning, her voice steady despite the turmoil within. "Wei, if youe any closer, I would jump..."
Zhang Wei, momentarily halting in his advance, frowned deeply, his expression one of perplexity and challenge. "Then jump," he retorted, his words a startling mix of dare and indifference.
The response sent a shockwave through Chen Yn, but before she could even process the gravity of his words, Zhang Wei closed the distance between them in a swift motion, seizing her hands. "Haha, how about jumping together?" he teased, his tone light but his actions bordering on menacing as he feigned a push towards the cliff. "No, don''t! We would die," Chen Yn''s protest was immediate, her voiceced with fear and denial.
An ufortable silence enveloped them, Zhang Wei''s gaze locked on Chen Yn, who was now consumed with a sense of dread.
The realization dawned upon her that the man before her, whom she had known for so long, was capable of pushing boundaries she never thought he would.
The unease in her heart grew, a feeling of betrayal and fear intermingling.
Zhang Wei''s mind raced with thoughts and calctions. ''She wouldn''t really jump and kill herself if I pushed further, would she?'' he pondered, searching her eyes for any indication of her true intentions. Yet, even he was uncertain, his usual confidence wavering in the face of her evident distress.
Ultimately, Zhang Wei chose to relent, not wanting topletely shatter the tense atmosphere. "Okay, let''s not destroy my moodpletely," he said, pulling her back slightly from the edge of the cliff. Chen Yn struggled silently in his grasp, her efforts focused on putting distance between them. "You can''t hold me like that..." she cautioned, her voice a mix of warning and plea.
Zhang Wei''s reaction to Chen Yn''s evident anger was a mix of amusement andughter at her adorable words.
His chuckle, while light-hearted, did little to ease the tension. "Yes, yes. But remember, I don''t listen to your kind!" he quipped, maintaining his grip on her as they began their descent down the mountain. His tone was teasing, but the undercurrent of control was unmistakable.
Chen Yn found herself being led, almost against her will, her steps reluctant but forced by the momentum of Zhang Wei''s determined stride.
She was unaware of the orchids, now safely stored in Zhang Wei''s inventory ¨C a small constion in the midst of a confusing and ufortable situation.
Back at the car, Zhang Wei carefully secured Chen Yn''s seatbelt, his actions meticulous yet distant.
The distinct aroma that emanated from her only added to theplexity of the moment ¨C a blend of the orchids'' fragrance and an underlying tension that filled the space between them.
Chen Yn sat rigidly, her gaze averted, the silent anger in her eyes speaking volumes.
The drive back down the mountainmenced with Zhang Wei at the wheel, his nce asionally shifting towards her.
His thoughts, however, veered into a darker, more calcting realm. ''Tsk, what anger. Let''s see if she dares to be angry if the rice is cooked already.'' The inwardughter that followed was reminiscent of a viin plotting his next move, a stark contrast to the serene and natural beauty of the mountain they were leaving behind.
The interior of the car was soon filled with the acrid scent of cigarette smoke, a stark contrast to the fresh mountain air they had just left behind.
Chen Yn''s expression shifted from one of silent anger to slight mncholy, her brows knitting together in response to the intrusive smell.
Her voice, tinged with a mix of frustration and disappointment, broke the silence. "The people who hide their ability to cope with stress behind a cigarette are weak..." she said, her wordsced with a conviction that spoke of deeper feelings than just disdain for the habit.
Zhang Wei''s response came with a light-heartedugh, betraying neither offense nor agreement. "Angry, huh? Then you have to be disappointed, because... I smoke them for aesthetics and not for coping with stress," he replied, his tone dismissive.
!?
Chen Yn, her patience fraying, closed her ears, refusing to listen to any more of his provocations.
His ability to disturb her calm andposed demeanor was indeed unique.
Amidst her silent protest, Zhang Wei couldn''t help but throw in another teasing remark. "You look cuter when angry," he said, an observation that seemed to amuse him.
Chen Yn turned to face him, stunned and exasperated. "Why... Are you doing this?" she asked, her voice a mix of confusion and a plea for understanding.
His behavior seemed almost calcted to upset her.
With a chuckle, Zhang Wei extinguished the cigarette and tossed it out the window. He then reached over, gently pressing her cheeks between his fingers. "Because you look cuter when you are angry," he repeated, his smile mischievous and teasing.
Chen Yn''s demand for personal space, "Don''t touch," was met with Zhang Wei''s persistent disregard for her boundaries. Her reaction, a mix of surprise and displeasure, was clear when she pped his hand away.
Zhang Wei, seemingly unfazed by her rejection, persisted in his yful but intrusive behavior. "C''mon, don''t be so petty," he said, reaching out once again to touch her face.
"DON''T touch!" Chen Yn''s voice rose in protest, her patience clearly wearing thin, her hands balling into cute fists.
Zhang Wei''s response was a chuckle, a seemingly carefree attitude that belied the seriousness of her difort. "Why not? It''s quite soft..." he remarked, stretching her cheeks in a gesture that was both familiar and unwee.
"You!?" Chen Yn''s face flushed with anger and disbelief. The thought crossed her mind that Zhang Wei might actually be trying to provoke her to the point of death!
The remainder of the journey was marked by a growing tension.
Chen Yn eventually sank into resignation, her face now tinged with a rosy blush from his constant teasing, which only made her appear more adorable.
Her valiant efforts to ward off Zhang Wei''s advances slowly crumbled, leaving her with a defeated sense of apathy. In that moment, all she yearned for was a swift escape, to flee from the awkward and bewildering situation, and return home as swiftly as possible.
Her sense of safety andfort around Zhang Wei, once taken for granted, had been deeply shaken. The yful, affectionate interactions they once shared were now tainted by a sense of intrusion and disrespect.
Zhang Wei, for his part, continued to y with her hair and cheeks, seemingly oblivious or indifferent to her difort.
Chapter 382 Cruel Woman: Can’t even let Pee in silence!
Chapter 382 Cruel Woman: Can''t even let Pee in silence!
?Zhang Wei was casually cruising down the winding, somewhat empty, stony road, while continuously teasing Chen Yn. Suddenly, a brilliant idea struck him like a bolt of lightning, and he abruptly mmed the brakes, bringing the car to an unexpected halt.
Zhang Wei''s sudden halt on the deserted, stony road was unexpected, leaving Chen Yn perplexed.
"Hm? Why are we stopping?" she asked, her voiceced with confusion as she turned towards him.
Zhang Wei responded not with words but a cryptic smile, as he unlocked the doors and stepped outside.
??
Chen Yn, her brows knitted in confusion, sighed slightly, her curiosity piqued despite her annoyance.
She followed him, stepping out of the car and trailing him to a secluded spot off the road.
Her heart beat with a mixture of apprehension and curiosity. "What now...?" she wondered silently.
As she caught up, she froze, her cheeks flushing a deep crimson.
!!
Zhang Wei, with his back to her, had unzipped his pants. He turned his head slightly, noticing her stunned expression. "What?... Now you woman can''t even let a man pee in peace? Yn, have you be a pervert recently?" he teased, mocking tone in his voice.
Embarrassment and anger swirled within Chen Yn.
She closed her eyes, turning away hastily. "I-I didn''t mean to..." she stammered, her voice barely above a whisper.
"You tricked me..." she murmured, her words trailing off into the cool air. Zhang Wei clicked his tongue in response, his voice carrying a note of mock disapproval. "Tsk-tsk, ming your mistakes on me, what else is remaining?"
Chen Yn''s hands clenched into fists, her body trembling with a mix of emotions. She felt foolish and manipted, her thoughts a whirlwind of indignation and confusion.
Without another word, she turned back, her steps quick and resolute as she sought refuge in the car.
Boom!
Inside, she mmed the door shut, her heart racing, her mind a tangle of thoughts. ''Why does he always do this? Why can''t I ever read his intentions?'' she wondered, her gaze fixed on the dashboard, unseeing.
_______
[Host, was it important to scare her away with your dragon?]
Zhang Wei''s lips twitched before he nodded, a thoughtful expression crossing his face. "I just had an idea and was wondering if it might work," he mused aloud, his voice carrying a hint of mischief.
The System, ever so curious, prodded further with an eerie enthusiasm. "Oh, what might that be, dear Host? The roads today are abyrinth of shadows, waiting to be drenched in a downpour. The wind whispers secrets, slow but persistent. And there she is, the unsuspecting damsel, cocooned in the confines of the car. Shall I, perhaps, orchestrate the dance of the knife?"
Zhang Wei''s eyes twitched momentarily, taken aback by the System''s growing aggression. He remained speechless for a brief moment, pondering the implications. Finally, he regained hisposure, shaking his head in disbelief.
"I was merely thinking of a little scare, not a horror show," he replied dryly, his voiceced with irony.
He had only sought a moment of sce, a brief respite under the morning sky, but the System seemed hell-bent on weaving a narrative straight out of a gothic novel.
This bastard system might as well just push him into hell''s deepest pit if given a chance.
He shook his head, a wry smile lingering on his lips, as he leisurely strolled back. The crisp evening air brushed against his face, bringing a semnce of rity to his thoughts.
As he leisurely strolled back to the car, lost in thought, a sudden realization hit him. His face twitched in annoyance. "The keys!" he muttered under his breath. In his haste and the ensuing drama, he had left the car keys inside. And with the doors locked from within, he was, quite literally, at Chen Yn''s mercy.
Knock!
Sighing, Zhang Wei knocked on the car''s ss, a mix of frustration and amusement in his actions. He pondered to himself, ''This nizi, after all the teasing, wouldn''t actually leave me stranded here, right?'' A chuckle escaped his lips, despite the situation.
As Chen Yn heard the knock, she nced towards him. Her expression was unreadable, adding to the suspense of the moment. Zhang Wei waited, the seconds stretching out, wondering what her next move would be.
Her cheeks flushed unconsciously as she glimpsed his face through the car window. It was only when she noticed his mouth moving, silently requesting her to unlock the door, that she realized the problem.
With swift grace, she leaned over and flicked the car lock open.
*Click!*
"Hm? Opened?" Zhang Wei, mildly surprised, slid into the car with a smile, his gaze settling on Chen Yn. He reached out, affectionately patting her head.
"??"
Chen Yn''s eyes stared at him nkly, a picture of stunned innocence, before her voice broke in hint of fatigue. "Wei... Can''t you spare me even a moment''s peace? Or does teasing me really bring you that much joy?" Her voice, which usually flowed like a serene, undisturbed stream, now rippled with a soft current of annoyance.
Zhang Wei, seemingly unfazed by her tone, continued his affable head pats. "Good girl," he cooed, as if praising a well-
behaved pet.
Chen Yn sat there, a statue of wordless disbelief...
For a fleeting second, he half-expected her to lock him out of the car in revenge, but this girl wasn''t one for such antics. Pleased, Zhang Wei secured the doors himself, cracked the windows open, and then, with a swift whoosh, flung the car keys outside.
The windows slid shut as Chen Yn stared at him, her expression a canvas of bewildered speechlessness.
Leaning back leisurely, Zhang Wei sped his hands behind his head, inhaling deeply. "Ah... the air is so fragrant in here..."
Chen Yn, momentarily speechless, finally found her voice, "... Wei?"
Zhang Wei feigned ignorance, his voiceced with sarcasm. "Hm? Did someone call me?"
Her eyes twitched in mild irritation. Sighing, she leaned in, her hand gently touching his shoulder. "Wei..."
Finally turning to face her, Zhang Wei''s expression was one of mock surprise. "Oh, it''s you. I thought you were throwing tantrum and lost your voice."
Chen Yn, "..."
Wasn''t it him throwing tantrum right now?
And h-he even threw the keys outside!
How is she wrong here, all of a sudden?
Series of thoughts bombarded her innocent brain, while struggled to maintain herposure.
She finally closed her eyes briefly, gathering her thoughts before speaking with a resigned tone, "Wei... Why did you throw the keys outside?"
Chapter 384 Chen Yulan defeated!
Chapter 384 Chen Yn defeated!
?Chen Yn''s silence spoke volumes as she processed Zhang Wei''s words. She took a moment, her lips quivering slightly, before daring to meet his gaze. The indifference in his eyes stung her unexpectedly. "You have changed..." she murmured, her voice tinged with a hint of sorrow, a bitter smile touching her lips.
Zhang Wei responded with a shrug, his tone matter-of-fact. "People are bound to change with time."
She nodded, her expression hardening into a mask ofposure. "You would never force me for such favors again?"
He shook his head firmly. "Never."
Chen Yn''s voice wavered slightly. "Never even mention it?"
"Never," Zhang Wei reiterated.
Each denial from him felt like a tiny, sharp prick to her heart. She stammered, struggling with her emotions, "Y-You won''t try toe too close or say those ambiguous¡ª"
But Zhang Wei stopped her mid-sentence, cing his hand gently over her face, his smile softening. "Yn, didn''t you hear me? Let me repeat, I don''t c¡ª"
She gently pushed his hand away, her voice barely above a whisper. "No, I understand..."
He nodded, seemingly satisfied. "Good, then."
Yet Chen Yn wasn''t finished. "I need you to take an oath."
She hesitated, about to retract her request. "You don''t ne¡ª"
But Zhang Wei, anticipating her words, cut her off solemnly. "I swear..."
Chen Yn was momentarily frozen, watching him take the oath with such casual grace. She was left speechless, unsure how to respond, while Zhang Wei simply sat there, his smile unwavering, as he began to unbuckle his seatbelt.
Sigh...
A soft sigh of resignation filled the car, echoing its somber mood. Chen Yn''s movements were hesitant as she unbuckled her seatbelt and slowly leaned towards Zhang Wei, more precisely towards his legs.
System, seemingly concerned, remarked. [You really managed to trick her in the end, but she wouldn''t really like it if you break the oathter.]
Zhang Wei''s response was a casual shrug, his thoughtsid bare. ''A man needs what he needs...''
His mind wandered, justifying his actions. If he backed down after such a prolonged standoff, would it not embolden Chen Yn in the future?
Wouldn''t this woman be overly arrogant in the future?
She could maintain her ego, dignity, and grace in the presence of others, but it irked Zhang Wei when they disyed these qualities before him.
In his eyes, they were first and foremost his women, and they had better remember that, or the transition from women to ves would be an ufortably short journey.
From the very beginning, Zhang Wei had never mistreated any of them in public, never subjecting them to humiliation, beatings, or harsh words in front of prying eyes. In the public eye, he granted them the privilege of preserving their image, self-respect, and dignity.
However, behind closed doors, they had to learn to maintain appearances.
One''s ashes had already found their resting ce in the Yellow East River. Despite his belief that he could have handled the situation differently in the past, Zhang Wei harbored no hesitation about repeating history.
_______
Chen Yn''s determination frayed as she hunched over in her seat, facing to the right, her face tightly wedged between the steering wheel and his legs.
Although the unspeakable acts she was about to engage in were inherently wrong, circumstances had tragically cornered her into this unthinkable situation.
Now, confined within the confines of the car, she could only swallow her mounting anxiety and frantically contemte her next move.
Zhang Wei''s gaze darkened as he peered downward, a sinister smile tugging at his lips. His eyes lingered on the back of Chen Yn''s head, her lustrous hair cascading like a waterfall. Sensing her hesitation, he unleashed a sudden push, jolting her and causing her to gasp in surprise.
With a swift motion, he unfastened the hook and slithered his pants down, exposing his sinister intentions.
!!
*Gasp!*
Chen Yn gasped, her breath turning cold as she was taken aback, a flicker of fear dancing in her eyes, all the while her gaze fixated on his majestic dragon, peacefully asleep.
In that moment, an involuntary hesitation briefly clouded her vision, before her body jolted forward from a gentle nudge behind.
"Come on, we''re going to bete for dinner," Zhang Wei''s urgent voice pierced her ears, resulting in a resigned sigh escaping from Chen Yn''s lips.
Her fingers, delicate and trembling, cautiously reached towards his prized possession, determined to ignite life within it once more.
!!
The moment her delicate fingers wrapped around his throbbing member, her heart pounded wildly in her chest. Her body betrayed her, resonating with a mixture of excitement and nervousness. The pulsating warmth emanating from his dragon made her reconsider her decision, but it was toote to turn back now.
Lost in the throes of passion, she found herself frozen in ce for what felt like an eternity. Finally, summoning her courage, she whispered his name, "Wei..."
Zhang Wei, engrossed in the pages of thetest novel, barely registered her voice. It wasn''t until Chen Yn called out to him again, desperationcing her tone, "Wei...?"
"Hm?" Startled, Zhang Wei looked up, his gaze falling upon her pitiful expression. It was then that he noticed her delicate hands firmly holding his member. Confusion and surprise danced across his face as he struggled toprehend the situation before him.
Zhang Wei mustered a response, his voice tinged with uncertainty, "What?"
Chen Yn, her lips quivering, bit down on them as she gathered her courage to voice her question, "H-How do I make it stand?"
"..."
Zhang Wei''s speechless, unsure of how to respond.
He felt a surge of amusement wash over him, his lips twitching with the effort to stifle hisughter, but it soon betrayed him. "Haha..." Hisughter erupted, filling the air with its mocking tone.
The sound struck Chen Yn like a dagger to her heart. She flinched as Zhang Wei''s hand made contact with her head, shocking her with its unexpected pat.
"Ah, d-don''tugh..." Her voice quivered with a mix of desperation and helplessness an almost silent plea for understanding.
"Haha..." But instead of ceasing hisughter, Zhang Wei onlyughed harder, his unrestrainedugh crushing what little remained of Chen Yn''s self-esteem.
Her eyes welled up with tears, her whole being overwhelmed by the weight of the day''s relentless bullying.
Summoning thest shreds of her diminishing courage, she reached out and caught his manhood, her touch tentative yet determined.
Slowly, she began to guide her hand up and down, her tears cascading down her cheeks, mingling with the torment in her mind.
Chapter 385 *Chen Yulan Fainted (2)*
Chapter 385 *Chen Yn Fainted (2)*
?!?
Zhang Wei''sughter abruptly ceased as the realization dawned upon him. He felt a droplet of moisture touch his skin, and saw his hand glistening with wetness, not from any other source but her own tears.
In that moment, he stood nk, uncertain of how to react.
Should he scold her for herck of knowledge or offer sce and embrace her as a reward for such a amusing spectacle?
"..."
Finally, he let out a heavy sigh, the echoes of hisughter fading away. Shaking his head in disbelief, he began to hoist up his pants, muttering to himself, "No need for this anymore." Although a trace of mirth lingered, Chen Yn remained determined. "No, I can do it!" she dered, her voice filled with unwavering resolve.
Hearing her words, his actions struck a harsh blow to her already bruised ego.
Zhang Wei, caught off guard, couldn''t help but crack a smile. "Alright then, open your mouth and give it a lick," he challenged, a mischievous glimmer in his eyes.
!?
Chen Yn''s eyes widened in astonishment, her mouth slightly open in disbelief at his audacious request.
Before she could fullyprehend what was happening, Zhang Wei let out a resigned sigh. "Since you can''t just sto¡ª" His words were abruptly cut off, a shiver pulsating through his body.
Chen Yn, driven by a mix of uncertainty and determination, tenderly parted her lips and delicately licked the tip of his manhood, sending an unexpected chill coursing through his veins.
"I-Is that alright?" she stammered, her voice filled with a hint of panic and genuine concern, anxiously awaiting Zhang Wei''s response.
Zhang Wei quickly straightened his posture, mustering up a reassuring tone. "Nothing''s wrong, everything''s fine! Keep going," he encouraged, a tinge of embarrassment coloring her cheeks as Chen Yn blushed deeply.
She extended her tongue, delicately licking over the tip of his member, just like savoring a delectable ice cream.
Zhang Wei was simultaneously amazed and electrified by the exquisite sensation. "Lick every inch of it..." he whispered, his body sinking into the seat as he released a blissful sigh.
"Every inch?" Chen Yn furrowed her brow, her gaze fixated on the imposing dragon before her.
Fear tinged her thoughts, but the idea of licking didn''t faze her.
Sheplied with his request, encircling her tongue around his shaft and thoroughly exploring its length with her mouth.
!!
Zhang Wei''s eyes abruptly twitched as Chen Yn''s exploration didn''t cease there. She audaciously moved on to licking and caressing his testicles. Part of him wanted to stop her, but a surge of pleasure coursed through him, rendering his intentions useless.
Her warm tongue danced and caressed his sensitive skin, leaving him with an undeniable longing to im her as his pet.
Her eyes slightly turned upwards as she nced towards him, a mixture of confusion and curiosity lingering in her gaze. "Now what...?" she asked, her voice filled with uncertainty.
Zhang Wei felt a wave of temptation, a burning desire to instruct her right there, to erase the innocence in her eyes that enticed him so.
Yet, he managed to rein in his tumultuous thoughts and spoke softly, exerting control over his unruly desires. "Swallow it," hemanded.
"Huh?" Chen Yn eximed, taken aback by his sudden directive. Her eyes involuntarily darted towards his throbbing member, lost in contemtion of how it would even fit, her mind struggling toprehend the magnitude of the task before her.
"Just give it a try," Zhang Wei urged, his voiceden with encouragement. "It will be over soon."
Chen Yn hesitated, her lips forming a hesitant nod. She cautiously parted her mouth, her breath quickening with nervous anticipation. Slowly, she attempted to amodate the tip of his throbbing organ, yet the entrance proved to be painfully tight, obstructing any progress.
"Aaa.."
She was forced to stretch her mouth wide, her lips straining to amodate him as she struggled to open even further. Slowly, his manhood slid inside her mouth, her soft lips rubbing against its hardness, a mixture of pleasure and difort. Her tongue danced against its length, warming it with the heat of her mouth.
Zhang Wei''s eyes flew open, his dick throbbing with anticipation, the tension building for what felt like an eternity.
Confusion flickered across Chen Yn''s face, her mind racing with doubt as she wondered if she had done something wrong.
She reached the tip of his manhood, but found no space to take in more, her breath bingbored.
Suddenly, she couldn''t hold it any longer. With a forceful spat, she expelled him from her mouth, and in that very moment, his dick throbbed and shook violently, as if responding to the release.
Splurt!
"Ah?"
Chen Yn froze, her body paralyzed by shock as a sudden eruption of thick, white liquid, like the heaven''s holy grace burst forth from his pulsating member, covering her face and leaving strands of it clinging to her hair.
??
Bewildered, her hands instinctively reached out to touch the sticky substance, and a moment of sudden rity washed over her as she realized what it was. Her face transformed into a mask of pure shock.
Thud!
"Huh?"
Zhang Wei felt an abrupt heaviness settle on hisp, jolting him from his trance. His gaze dropped downward, and there, sprawled across his dick, was Chen Yn... unconscious!
"F-Fainted...?"
Zhang Wei''s lips twiched in surpise, he rendered speechless.
He couldn''t tear his eyes away from her lifeless form, his mind reeling with disbelief.
_______
30 minutester...
"Wei, I am really sorry... I didn''t mean to..." Chen Yn, her hand clutching wet tissues, desperately continued to wipe his legs. The foregone essence had created a sticky mess all over her face when she fainted.
As Zhang Wei watched her apologize in a panicked state, he feltpletely at a loss. He feared that scolding her might cause her to faint again.
"It''s alright," he muttered, releasing a heavy sigh and inserting the keys in the ignition, ready to start the car.
"Huh? You got the keys back?" Chen Yn suddenly halted, her expression filled with suspicion as she nced at Zhang Wei.
An awkward chuckle escaped Zhang Wei as she spoke, "Did you really go out like this to retrieve the keys...?"
With his waist exposed,pletely naked, Chen Yn couldn''t help but wonder what had truly transpired. Her eyes filled with guilt, searching for answers.
Chapter 386 Warm Welcome? Committing Crime?
Chapter 386 Warm Wee? Committing Crime?
?Zhang Wei shook his head in frustration, his dark eyes filled with disappointment. "There''s a cigarette stuck in the lock and a lighter. Can you please light it for me?" he asked, his voice tinged with irritation.
Chen Yn''s heart sank as guilt gnawed at her conscience.
"Mm.."
Without a word, she reluctantly obeyed his request. As she carefully took the cigarette and ced it between his lips, their faces grew dangerously close.
With trembling fingers, she ignited the lighter, casting a flickering me that illuminated the intense, electrifying tension between them.
In that fleeting moment, her heart raced, unsure of what was toe.
After finishing the task, she returned to her seat and slumped against it, unable to hide the crimson blush creeping across her cheeks.
Feeling a mix of embarrassment and curiosity, she whispered, "Do... Do I need to do it all over again?"
Her voice quivered with uncertainty as she avoided his gaze.
Suddenly, Zhang Wei hit the brakes abruptly, causing her to jolt forward. "No way!" he eximed, his voice filled with both relief and admiration.
Perplexed, Chen Yn questioned, "Eh, why?"
"Didn''t I mess it up¡ª"
Before she could finish her sentence, Zhang Wei nced at her, grinning broadly as he gave her a thumbs up. "No, it was more than eptable.... Our agreement isplete! Just don''t faint on me again."
"Ah... Okay..." Chen Yn''s cheeks burned with embarrassment as she retreated back, sinking into the plush car seat.
Although she couldn''t help but wonder why, amidst the whirlwind of emotions, a sudden, inexplicable emptiness consumed her.
_________
The Chen family residence, enveloped in the hues of dusk, brimmed with undeniable tension as the clock neared 7:30 pm.
Amidst the shadowy gardens, Chen Dong''s figure paced in a restless loop, his movements betraying a deep unease.
He repeatedly tried to call Zhang Wei and Chen Yn, only to remember with a jolt of frustration that they had left their phones behind in a hasty, unannounced departure.
"Damn! Why haven''t theye yet?" Chen Dong muttered, a mix of worry and frustrationcing his voice. The fear of another attack on her gnawed at him, an unspoken terror that seemed to grow with each passing minute.
Meanwhile, Xie Meirong, who had tried to assure Chen Dong there was nothing to worry about, stood just outside the vi''s boundaries. Next to her was Lin Ruoxi, shivering despite the scarf wrapped tightly around her neck. The cold seemed to seep into her bones, leaving her trembling.
"Hm? Weren''t you supposed to survey this area for the tourism project? Why are you out here with me?" Xie Meirong finally broke the silence, her words carrying a hint of curiosity as she smiled faintly at Lin Ruoxi.
Rubbing her hands together for warmth, Lin Ruoxi exhaled a misty breath into the chilly air. "I was supposed to... But I can''t miss receiving the master again. It wouldn''t be right," she admitted, her voice tinged with a mix of duty and fear, her cheeks flushed red from the cold.
"Heh?" Xie Meirong, taken aback by Lin Ruoxi''s words, which contrasted sharply with her shivering form, shook her head in mild disbelief. Lin Ruoxi quickly retorted, "But why are you here? Even if you don''t feel cold, it''s not like you to waste time standing outside, is it?"
Xie Meirong''s eyes twinkled with a sly amusement, her voiceced with a yful resignation. "If I miss the reception, my fate would be as good as yours," she remarked with a knowing smile.
There was a moment of silence before Lin Ruoxi burst into a soft chuckle, realizing they were both caught in simrly odd circumstances, each bound by their own reasons.
Whoosh!
The air shivered with a sudden whoosh, slicing through the tense silence. Xie Meirong and Lin Ruoxi''s eyes snapped towards the sound, a synchronized ballet of bewilderment and surprise.
"Why are you two here now?" Xie Meirong''s voice,ced with annoyance, broke the stillness. She stood there, her posture rigid with surprise.
Before them stood Yu Lei, her white padded jacket hugging her figure like a second skin, contrasting starkly against the dull background. Nearby, Feng Xinyue casually sipped juice from a paper can, her nonchnce almost theatrical.
Flicking a stray hair from her face with a practiced air, Yu Lei flourished her phone like a magician revealing a trick. "Husband will be here in exactly one minute," she announced with a warm smile, her tone a blend of mystery and certainty.
Xie Meirong and Lin Ruoxi exchanged a nce, their confusion unspoken yet palpable. ''What is she talking about?'' the thought echoed in their minds. Zhang Wei wasn''t known for his punctuality, and he certainly wasn''t the type to send advanced notices.
As their confusion swirled, the distant growl of an engine sliced through the air. An SUV was approaching, its presencemanding. Instantly, their heads swiveled towards Yu Lei, eyes wide with curiosity and a hint of suspicion.
"How... Did she?" Lin Ruoxi''s voice trailed off into the thick air, a mix of awe and confusion.
Yu Lei met her gaze, her eyes glinting with a secret. "GPS," she revealed, her voice t, yet loaded with implications. "I ced them in all the cars on my first day here." The casualness of her confession, bordering on criminal act, made Xie Meirong and Lin Ruoxi''s faces twitch in disbelief.
"..."
Simultaneously, they shook their heads, a silent agreement passing between them.
Anticipating Zhang Wei''s imminent arrival, they adjusted their demeanors, ready to switch roles and put on a warmer and kinder appearance to wee him.
______
As the SUV rolled to a halt, a hush fell over the group. Dust swirled in little tornadoes around the tires, settling slowly as the engine cut off with a final purr.
Chen Dong, his movements rushed, rushed out of vi, his eyes scanning the scene with an urgency that belied his usuallyposed demeanor.
But his focus quickly shifted to the SUV''s interior. In the co-
pilot seat, Chen Yny, her breathing even and peaceful, a stark contrast to the chaos outside. She was the picture of serenity, lost in slumber, oblivious to the whirlwind of chaos around her.
Behind the wheel, Zhang Wei sat motionless, his hands still resting on the steering wheel.
Chen Dong rushed to the vehicle, his voice a mix of concern and frustration. "What happened? Why is Yn asleep?"
Chapter 387 Gift: Coffin and Red Envelope?
Chapter 387 Gift: Coffin and Red Envelope?
?Zhang Wei''s expression, a canvas of bewilderment and slight annoyance, was framed perfectly by the car window he had just rolled down. "Because she wants to sleep, Brother Dong. Do youckmon sense?" His words were sharp, slicing Chen Dong like a sharp knife.
"You!?" Chen Dong''s face turned a shade of crimson, a storm of embarrassment and anger brewing within him. He took a deep, steadying breath, his chest rising and falling visibly.
Augh, tinged with a mix of sarcasm and bitterness, escaped his lips. It was a sound that seemed to dance on the edge of sanity.
Zhang Wei''s frown deepened, his eyes narrowing. "Keep that demonicughter to yourself. Don''t wake her up. She''s exhausted."
System, [Her exhaustion is your doing, Host.]
Chen Dong exhaled slowly, nodding in acknowledgment, "But what exactly happened? Where did you all vanish to?"
As Zhang Wei stepped out of the SUV, his tall figure casting a long shadow on the ground, he was met with the sight of the four women lined up, an unusual tableau of anticipation and unease. "What''s this? What are you all plotting now?" His gaze swept over them, sharp and probing.
Xie Meirong, seizing the chance to escape the growing tension, promptly volunteered, "I''ll take Yn inside." Her voice was a blend of concern and relief, eager to be away from the brewing storm.
As Chen Dong moved to help, Xie Meirong intervened, stopping him. Chen Dong instinctively maintained a distance from her. There was something about her smile that felt threatening, as if it concealed a hidden de.
Yu Lei followed suit, offering her help. "I''ll aid her as well."
Meanwhile, Feng Xinyue casually strolled over and took Zhang Wei''s hand, a silent gesture of solidarity in the midst of the awkwardness. Both of them turned to look at Lin Ruoxi, who stood awkwardly apart from the group.
"Uh... Wee back?" Lin Ruoxi''s voice was a soft, awkward whisper. She let out a sigh as Zhang Wei gave her a peculiar, somewhat judgmental nce, further deepening the oddity of the moment.
_______
Under a canopy of stars, Zhang Wei stood apart from the others, the soft orange glow of his cigarette casting a solitary light in the darkness. He was a picture of contemtion, the smoke curling upwards like a slow, sinister dance.
Meanwhile, Chen Dong, a few steps away, exhaled a deep sigh of relief, his body visibly rxing after learning they hadn''t been ambushed on their journey.
Zhang Wei''s eyes, reflecting the faint glow of his cigarette, caught the shift in Chen Dong''s demeanor. His eyebrows arched in intrigue. "Why do you look as though you were expecting an attack? And who is this councilman?" His voice was tinged with a mocking tone, the chuckle that followed resonating with a note of contempt.
Chen Dong, momentarily taken aback by Zhang Wei''s insight, quickly regained hisposure. "I can''t understand how that bastard Fan Jun managed to get his eyes on Yn, but his obsession is too much." As he spoke, his eyes zed with a fury that seemed to burn brighter than the cigarette''s ember.
Zhang Wei''s brow rose further, he shook his head in amusement, "Obsessed? Doesn''t he know that such fires of obsession only lead to the pits of hell?"
Chen Dong''s expression turned serious,ced with a hint of concern. "Don''t get involved, Zhang Wei. If something were to happen to you, I could never face the aunt. These people, they don''t abide by thew; they make their own rules. It''s better to let Liu Ming handle it. They''re more adept at dealing with such viins."
A smile, half-cynical, half-amused, yed on Zhang Wei''s lips. "And you? Are you so frightened that you need to hide behind another man?"
!!
Chen Dong was visibly stunned, his mouth agape, but before he could formte a response, Zhang Wei continued, his toneced with a probing curiosity. "What do you think? Is it a mere coincidence that after five years of ignoring this Liu Ming''s efforts, Yn suddenly agrees to marry him?"
Chen Dong''s frown deepened, a storm of thoughts making chaos in his mind. "What... do you mean?"
Zhang Wei''s sneer cut through Chen Dong''s confusion, as sharp and cold as the de of a knife. "If it isn''t because of you? What have you been hiding from her?"
His words, casual in tone but razor-edged in implication, causing Chen Dong to fall into a deep contemtion.
Zhang Wei knew there was more to the story, moreyers beneath the surface.
To Wu Xue, Chen Yn had expressed a reluctance to be a burden to Chen Dong. In the past, such an excuse might have held water, but now, with Chen Dong residing in avish vi, the idea of her being a burden wasughable.
The pieces of the puzzle wereing together in Zhang Wei''s mind, each one fitting into ce with a near-perfect precision.
System, impressed by Zhang Wei''s acumen, praised, [Host, you''re quite the genius. It seems you just need to employ your intellect more often.]
Even the system, always an observer, was taken aback. Zhang Wei had been a silent calctor, revealing nothing until this very moment, his deductions as sharp as they were silent.
As Zhang Weiid out his deductions, Chen Dong''s face turned an ashen shade. His sigh, when it came, was heavy with unspoken burdens. "You''re right... Earlier this year... I received a coffin as a ''gift'' with a note inside. I thought Yn hadn''t seen it, but it seems she knew."
Zhang Wei''s nod was slow, contemtive. "Was there anything before that?"
Chen Dong''s face twisted into a contemtive frown. "Before that, there was a red envelope with a cheque and a demand to marry Yn to the Councilman''s son, Fan Jun. I never imagined they''d escte to sending a coffin as a warning." Reaching for a cigarette, his hands trembled slightly, the realization dawning on him like a slow, cruel sunrise.
As he lit the cigarette, the me briefly illuminated his face, revealing a mosaic of emotions - fear, anger, and a increasing disgust.
Zhang Wei nodded, slow and deliberate, "Have you received any more threats since the coffin?"
Chen Dong shook his head, a shadow of worry crossing his features. "Nothing after that coffin. Except for thest attack on Yn."
Zhang Wei continued, "And when did Chen Yn decide to ept Liu Ming''s marriage proposal? Was it before or after these threats?"
The question seemed to strike Chen Dong like a physical blow.
His eyes trembled, revealing a storm of emotions. "T-Thats..."
Chapter 388 Men with wives and daughters should think twice before preying on someone else’s sister!
Chapter 388 Men with wives and daughters should think twice before preying on someone else''s sister!
?Zhang Wei''s nod was more of an affirmation than a gesture. "So, that must be it. Chen Yn must have known about the threats. She chose Liu Ming ¨C a lesser evilpared to the Councilman''s son ¨C to protect you."
A bitter realization washed over Chen Dong''s face. "It... it might be true."
Zhang Wei''s tone turned usatory, his words sharp as he stepped closer. "Do you realize it now? Your inaction forced her hand. What kind of brother does that make you?" His mockery was a piercing de, forcing Chen Dong to the edge.
Chen Dong''s fists clenched, his nails digging into his palms. "I''ll kill that bastard Fan Jun!"
Zhang Wei''sugh, however, was devoid of humor. "And then what? Get yourself thrown behind bars? Ruin what''s left of Chen Yn''s life as she scrambles to bail you out?"
!!
Chen Dong''s realization, chasing away the shadows of anger from his face. "You''re right. I was being impulsive. But when did you start sounding like the wise one, Zhang Wei?"
Zhang Wei''s grinned, confidently. "It''s not me who''s matured. You''re just being stupid."
"..."
Chen Dong''s response was a silent, frustrated stare.
He drew a deep breath, his chest rising and falling in the cool night air, gathering his thoughts for a reply. But before he could speak, Yu Lei emerged from the shadows, her approach almost spectral. In her hands, she held a collection of mini LED lights, each attached to a miniature device.
The lights twinkled like a cluster of stars in her palm. "Husband, these are the trackers I installed. I''ve removed them all," she said, her voice tinged with a reluctance that shimmered in her eyes.
Zhang Wei''s eyebrows twitched in disbelief. "How many are those?"
Yu Lei attempted a nonchnt shrug. "Not many."
Unsatisfied, Zhang Wei pressed further. "Give me a number."
With a sigh, Yu Lei''s internal monologue betrayed her admiration. ''He''s so charming when he''s assertive.'' She relented, "Twenty-one."
Zhang Wei''s expression froze, a nk mask of suprise. ''Twenty-one is ''not many''?''
Even Chen Dong, standing nearby, wore an expression of baffled amusement. ''Where on earth did Zhang Wei find this woman?''
Yu Lei''s pout was almost childlike. "What''s wrong with using trackers? I just want to ensure your safety! Husband, it''s all for you!"
Zhang Wei''s frown deepened, his stance firm. "No more trackers on anything rted to me. That''s final."
Yu Lei''s sigh was a mix of disappointment and resignation, but her eyes suddenly sparkled with a new idea. "Can I fix them in other ces then?" Her voice held a hopeful lilt, her eyes shining with the thrill of the possibility.
"Hmm... thanks fine." After a moment of contemtive silence, Zhang Wei gave a hesitant nod of approval.
"Yay!" Yu Lei''s exmation was a burst of joy in the night.
She spun around, her grin as bright as the lights she held, and then turned back to face Zhang Wei, her smile now soft and warm.
This swift change in her demeanor caught Zhang Wei off guard, a rare moment of concern shing across his features.
Before he could formte a response, Yu Lei closed the distance between them in a fluid motion.
She nted a quick, affectionate kiss on his lips, a fleeting connection that left him momentarily speechless.
With that, she turned and walked away, not wanting to intrude on what she perceived as men''s matters.
Zhang Wei stood in stunned silence, watching her retreating figure. Finally, he exhaled a heavy sigh. ''System, why do I feel her condition is only getting worse?''
System responded, [There is nothing to worry about, Host.]
Zhang Wei shook his head, his disbelief clear. He wasn''t convinced. The system added, [You have the power to cure her, should you choose to... But it seems you''re not too interested in doing so.]
Zhang Wei''s expression turned introspective. He was indeed hesitant, mostly due to the potential consequences that might follow her recovery. But he knew that if her condition continued to deteriorate, he might have no choice but to intervene.
His contemtion was abruptly cut short as a critical realization hit him. ''System, why didn''t you inform me about the tracker in the car?''
System hesistated, it''s voice tinged with a guilty conscience. [I... forgot.]
Zhang Wei shook his head, a mix of amusement and exasperation at the system''s unreliablity.
He then redirected his focus to Chen Dong, who was still visibly shaken by Yu Lei''s unexpected disy. "Brother Dong, it''s time you werepletely honest about this councilman and his son. Or are you content with hiding behind a woman''s skirts?"
Chen Dong snapped out of his daze, his expression hardening as he met Zhang Wei''s piercing gaze.
Zhang Wei''s words had struck a nerve, prompting a deep sense of resolve within him.
He divulged every detail he knew about the councilman''s son, Fan Jun, his voice steady butced with underlying resentment.
Ten minutester, as the final pieces of the story wereid bare, Zhang Wei murmured, almost to himself, "So, he''s already engaged..."
Chen Dong''s voice was bitter, a caustic edge sharpening his words. "Yes, the scoundrel wanted Yn as a concubine."
A flicker of intrigue passed through Zhang Wei''s eyes. "Interesting... Men with wives and daughters should think twice before preying on someone else''s sister." His voice was low, a dangerous undertone resonating within it.
Chen Dong, catching the ominous glint in Zhang Wei''s eyes, frowned with concern. "There''s no need for rash actions, Zhang Wei. We should n this carefully."
Zhang Wei''s response was decisive, "Let''s meet her tomorrow."
"Huh?" Chen Dong''s shock was evident, fully aware of the implications. ''She'' was the councilman''s fianc¨¦e.
This was akin to stepping directly into the viper''s den.
But Zhang Wei was undeterred by Chen Dong''s astonishment. His mind was already racing, plotting a strategy to damage Fan Jun deeply.
In that moment of strategic contemtion, the tranquility of the night was shattered by a sudden, ear-splitting explosion.
Boooom!
The st erupted right in front of the garage, sending a deafening roar through the neighborhood.
The shockwaves rippled through the air, the ground trembling beneath their feet.
Chapter 389 Zhang Wei’s anger — Nading the little milk factory!
Chapter 389 Zhang Wei''s anger ¡ª Nading the little milk factory!
?Five Minutes Earlier...
Guo Xiaomei was meticulously cleaning their Bentley parked in front of the garage. She worked with a precision that left the car gleaming under the moonlight, her movements rhythmic and methodical.
Nearby, Yu Lei, having just left Zhang Wei, was preupied with arranging an assortment of weapons in the trunk of the car. Her hands moved deftly, a dance of efficiency and care.
Inside the vi, Lin Ruoxi was absorbed in herptop, her eyes scanning through pages of information. She was researching the town''s potential as a tourism spot, her mind weaving through data and possibilities.
Outside the garage, Xie Meirong loitered with a sense of dissatisfaction, her eyes aimlessly scanning the area until theynded on Feng Xinyue. Feng Xinyue, seemingly oblivious to the world, was indulging in her snacks, each bite a small but evident pleasure.
''Eating again? Does she ever tire?'' Xie Meirong mused to herself, a hint of disdain in her thoughts. A vicious smile then flickered across her face. She had been observing Feng Xinyue for quite some time.
In Xie Meirong''s eyes, Feng Xinyue wasn''t just a person; she was an art piece waiting to be created, a canvas of potential.
In Xie Meirong''s eyes, a fierce glint of determination sparked. ''No, she would be the best,'' she thought, her gaze fixated on Feng Xinyue. The illusionary effects that clouded the minds of others had no hold over her, thanks to her status as Zhang Wei''s ve.
To her, Feng Xinyue was not just a person; she was a masterpiece waiting to be sculpted into art.
Despite the warnings from Guo Xiaomei about the futility of attacking Feng Xinyue, Xie Meirong harbored her own doubts.
She moved with a confident stride towards Yu Lei, who was busily stowing away a crate of weapons.
Her hand reached in, extracting a grenade from the crate with a sense of purpose. "Oh, that one is my favorite!" Yu Leimented nonchntly, lifting her head to nce at Xie Meirong.
With a sinister click, Xie Meirong pulled the pin from the grenade. ''Let''s see if this does any damage,'' she thought, her smile chilling as she chucked the grenade towards the unsuspecting Feng Xinyue.
"Miss Xie?" Guo Xiaomei''s voice was a mix of shock and disbelief. She had been diligently cleaning the rear ss of the car and had unwittingly be a witness to Xie Meirong''s rming action. Her mouth wide hung open, in surprise and horror.
Click!
With a metallic click, the grenadended ominously near Feng Xinyue''s legs. Her eyes, wide with innocent curiosity, blinked in confusion.
The packet of chips slipped from her fingers, forgotten, as she mistook the grenade for a ball. With an excited glimmer in her eyes, she reached down to pick it up.
Booooom!
The explosion was a deafening roar, a violent eruption that shattered the calm of the night. Yu Lei instinctively covered her ears, her eyes widening in shock.
Xie Meirong and Guo Xiaomei, standing a safe distance away, felt the impact ripple through the air. Their ears rang with the residual echoes of the st, a high-pitched whine that drowned out all other sounds.
The force of the explosion sent a powerful shockwave surging outward. It whipped through their clothes and hair, pushing against them with an almost tangible force.
____
The st''s echo was still reverberating when Zhang Wei and Chen Dong, driven by instinct and concern, rushed toward the source of the explosion.
Their expressions were a blend of urgency and apprehension, uncertain of the devastation they might find.
From the second floor of the vi, Lin Ruoxi''s actions were swift. She flung open the window and stepped out onto the balcony, her eyes scanning the chaotic scene below.
"Did Someone attack us? What happened here?" She murmered, her heart raced with a mix of fear and anxiety, her mind bracing for the worst.
At the epicenter of the st, where lush grass had been moments before, there was now a ckened patch of earth. Feng Xinyue stood at the heart of it, miraculously unscathed. Her mouth hung open, a silent testament to her shock, her eyes wide with disbelief.
The only mark of the explosion on her was ayer of ck charcoal dust that covered her face, giving her an almostical appearance.
Zhang Wei''s initial panic gave way to relief and then confusion as he took in the sight of Feng Xinyue standing unharmed amidst the destruction.
His eyes narrowed, trying to piece together the situation.
Chen Dong, arriving beside Zhang Wei, blinked in disbelief. "She''s... she''s fine?" His voice was a mix of astonishment and relief.
"Ugh! How is this possible?..." Xie Meirong, still standing a safe distance away, had an expression that oscited between frustration and awe. Her n had backfired spectacrly, leaving her target not only unharmed but seemingly unfazed.
"Indestructable, huh..." Yu Lei, removing her hands from her ears, looked on with a curious tilt of her head, as if analyzing an interesting experiment. Her gaze flicked between Feng Xinyue and the smoldering ground, her mind undoubtedly processing the oue.
Lin Ruoxi, from her elevated vantage point on the balcony, let out a sigh of relief. Her hands, which had been gripping the balcony rail tightly, rxed slightly. The scene below was bizarre and beyond her expectations.
Guo Xiaomei, near the garage, was the first to break the stunned silence. "Is... is everyone okay?" Her voice quivered slightly, a mix of concern and residual shock.
Feng Xinyue, finally regaining her senses, began to brush off the soot from her face.
She looked around, seemingly puzzled by the concern and astonishment directed at her. "Xie?" she murmered ncing towards Xie Meirong, genuinely confused, as if the explosion was just a distant, muffled sound to her.
Zhang Wei''s gaze shifted from the bewildered Feng Xinyue to Xie Meirong, his expression etched with a mixture of skepticism and a growing displeasure. "Was this your doing?" he asked, his voice steady but carrying an undercurrent of usation.
Xie Meirong, caught in the act, attempted to deflect the situation with a nervousugh. "Ah, hubby... I can exin, hehe..." She covered her mouth with her hand, trying to infuse the moment with lightheartedness, but herughter was hollow, betraying her unease.
Zhang Wei''s frown deepened, his eyes narrowing as he regarded her. The amusement that usually yed on his features was absent, reced by a discernible irritation.
Chapter 390 Loli running for her life! Two Predators chasing her in the middle of the night!
Chapter 390 Loli running for her life! Two Predators chasing her in the middle of the night!
?In the midst of the tense confrontation, Yu Lei''s sudden exmation sliced through the air. "Husband, choose your weapon!" With a flourishing smille, she presented a crate brimming with an assortment of firearms and other armaments. The collection was impressive, each piece gleaming menacingly under the moonlight.
Xie Meirong''s eyes twitched at the sight. ''Isn''t that her personal arsenal?'' she thought, a sense of foreboding creeping into her mind.
______
One Hour Later, on a Cliff Edge
Under a canvas of twinkling stars. Xie Meirong, d in a sleek ck sleeveless dress, stood awkwardly on the cliff''s edge. An apple perched atop her head, wobbling slightly as she swayed to the rhythm of her own nervous belly dance.
The coin belt around her hips jingled merrily, a stark contrast to her uneasy smile.
Jingle, jingle, jingle.
''This is ridiculous,'' she thought, her hips swaying rythematiclly, ''I''m a dignified woman, not a circus performer!''
Booom!
A bullet whizzed past, barely missing her face and disturbing a few strands of her hair. "Aiya!" she yelped, her heart racing like a runaway train.
After finding that she was still alive, a sigh of relief escaped her lips, ''Phew... That was too close!''
From a distance, Zhang Wei''s voice,ced with mock seriousness, drifted over. "Give me another bullet, please."
"Hm!" Feng Xinyue, standing beside him, her face a mask of amused detachment, handed him another bullet.
Zhang Wei, loading the sniper rifle with a wicked smile, called out with a hint of mischief in his voice, "Keep dancing, Xie Meirong! I wouldn''t want my poor aim to be the end of your performance!"
Booom!
The second shot echoed, the bullet grazing the apple and sending a few slices flying. Xie Meirong''s dance moves became more frantic, her jingles turning into a cacophony of panic.
Jingle-jangle-jingle!
''Keep dancing, keep dancing,'' Xie Meirong chanted internally, her movements growing more desperate. ''At this rate, these two maniacs would kill me today!''
Booom!
Another shot rang out, and Xie Meirong''s heart leaped into her throat. "W-Why so serious, hubby? She wasn''t even scratched!" she called out, her voice trembling with a mix of fear and helplessness.
Boom!
As yet another bullet zipped past, Zhang Wei finally responded, his voiceced with a peculiar sternness. "It''s not about the scratch. She is my forbidden fruit that you shouldn''t touch!"
Boom!
Xie Meirong''s face contorted in confusion at his words. Her eyes flickered toward Feng Xinyue, who was innocently handing bullets to Zhang Wei, one by one. ''Forbidden fruit?''
Booom!
Another shot whistled dangerously close, sparking a sudden realization in Xie Meirong. "Hubby, is she the forbidden fruit you have yet to eat? I didn''t think you were so morally upright."
Zhang Wei shook his head, a chuckle escaping his lips. "Stupid woman..." He pulled the trigger again.
Booom!
"Huh? Was I wrong?" Xie Meirong pondered, her mind racing as Zhang Wei continued his relentless shooting.
His voice echoed across the distance again, "It''s not morals stopping me, but her dress!" His tone was matter-of-fact, almost nonchnt as he took another shot.
''Her dress?''
Xie Meirong continued her frenzied dance, her gaze now intently studying Feng Xinyue. Despite the explosion, her dress remained impably intact. ''What does this mean? Can he not take it off, or is there something else?''
As she pondered, her eyes caught sight of the imposing mouth of the volcano a few kilometers away.
An idea struck her, a possible escape from her current predicament. "Hubby, I have an idea!" she blurted out, desperation coloring her voice.
"Hm?" Zhang Wei''s finger paused on the trigger, his interest piqued. "What idea?"
Xie Meirong exhaled a breath she didn''t realize she had been holding, her hips momentarily halting their movement. In response, Zhang Wei nonchntly fired another shot.
Boom!
''What?'' Xie Meirong''s mind shook in disbelief.
Zhang Wei''s voice cut through her shock. "Tell me your idea. If it''s a good one, I might let you go."
Stunned yet determined to seize this chance, Xie Meirong resumed her shaky dance, offering an awkward smile as she pitched her idea of transforming this little nizi into her ''little birthday suit'' ¨C a euphemism that was both daring and desperate.
__________
Half an Hour Later
"huh? Ah?" Feng Xinyue, bewildered and panicked, nced frantically left and right. She backed away from the two ominous shadows looming over her, stopping only at the very edge of the volcano''s mouth.
Her eyes flickered between Zhang Wei and Xie Meirong, who stood with a shared sense of sinister purpose.
Their cruel smiles sent a shiver of fear down her spine, the realization of their intentions dawning on her.
As Zhang Wei and Xie Meirong stood united in their silent pact, a devious coboration was apparent in their stance and expressions.
Zhang Wei, ncing over at the gaping maw of the volcano, mused aloud to his ever-present sinisterpanion, ''System, what would happen if we threw her down?''
System''s response came promptly, [Don''t worry, Host. She would survive without a scratch, but her dress might not be so lucky.]
"Good!" Zhang Wei''s eyes sparkled with vile intentions at the System''s reply, a sly grin forming on his lips.
Xie Meirong, catching onto the yful yet sinister tone of the situation, chimed in eagerly, "If she survives the fall, can I have another go with a grenade at her?"
Zhang Wei, his amusement evident, replied without hesitation, "Sure." In his mind, it was a simple equation: if Feng Xinyue could emerge unscathed from one explosion, why not test her luck with another?
Feng Xinyue, sensing the dangerous intentions behind their conversation, eyed the duo warily.
Her instinct screamed at her to run, but the gaping maw of the volcano loomed ominously behind her, a barrier as intimidating as the two figures before her.
Whoosh!
With a swift, almost predatory movement, Zhang Wei closed the distance between himself and Feng Xinyue. He grasped the hem of her dress, his grip firm and decisive.
"Ah!?"
Feng Xinyue''s eyes widened in panic, a silent plea flickering within them, but it was toote to change her fate.
Swish!
In one fluid motion, Zhang Wei lifted her and tossed her towards the gaping maw of the volcano. As she fell, a scream of surprise and fear tore from her lips, slicing through the stillness of the night and echoing against the rocky walls.
Xie Meirong and Zhang Wei stood at the edge, their faces illuminated by the eerie glow of the volcano.
The heat waves emanating from the depths brushed against their skin, a reminder of the fiery chasm into which Feng Xinyue had disappeared.
For a moment, there was silence, save for the distant rumble of the volcano and the lingering echoes of Feng Xinyue''s scream. Zhang Wei and Xie Meirong exchanged nces, a mixture of anticipation and curiosity in their eyes.
"Will she reallye out unscathed?" Xie Meirong pondered aloud, her voice a mix of doubt and intrigue.
Zhang Wei, his eyes still fixed on the volcano, replied with a casual shurg of his shoudlers, "Let''s wait and see."
Chapter 391 The Little Qilin is blinded by Big Brother Majesty!
Chapter 391 The Little Qilin is blinded by Big Brother Majesty!
?Zhang Wei, his gaze unwaveringly fixed on the menacing, smoke-billowing volcano, responded with a nonchnt shrug, his shoulders lifting in an almost imperceptible motion. "Let''s wait and see," he murmured, his voice steady yet distant.
"..."
Xie Meirong''s eyes darted anxiously to the volcano''s gaping maw, straining to discern the fate of Feng Xinyue amidst the murky depths, but the thick, swirling smoke veiled any clear view.
"Hmm, should we start pulling her up now?" Xie Meirong ventured, her voiceced with a mix of hope and uncertainty.
Zhang Wei gave a firm nod, decisiveness etching his features. "Let''s pull her back." Instantly, the rope that snaked down the treacherous throat of the volcano, firmly anchored to Feng Xinyue''s leg, began to retract at an astonishing speed, driven by theirbined psychic powers.
The fear of Feng Xinyue smashing into the volcano''s jagged walls loomed over them, the thought that the violent collision could shatter the volcano''s ¡ª integrity. Yet, they knew such an impact wouldn''t so much as graze her.
Snap!
Abruptly, the rope tore apart, sending a jolt of terror through Zhang Wei and Xie Meirong. Xie Meirong, her heart pounding, managed a nervous chuckle. "Hehe... I guess we have to wait for her to climb up."
Zhang Wei''s face clouded with frustration. He had reinforced the rope against the searing heat, but its snapping was an unforeseen failure.
Whoosh!
With a heavy, resigned sigh, Zhang Wei propelled himself into the fiery maw of the volcano, prompting a startled twitch in Xie Meirong''s eyes. "Is he seeking a joint demise? Sigh..."
"...Am I destined to be the lone chronicler of their tragic romance?"
Despite her despairing words, she hastened after him, half expecting to find him reduced to ashes.
Yet, to her astonishment, there he was, descending unscathed into the volcano''s fiery belly, his clothing singed to tatters but his spirit undeterred.
_______
As Zhang Weiunched himself into the gaping maw of the volcano, a surprising transformation overtook him.
Instead of fear or resignation, his face broke into a wild, exhrating grin. As he descended rapidly, the wind whipped past him, turning his descent into a freefall adventure.
"Whoo-hoo!" Zhang Wei''s voice echoed triumphantly through the volcano''s cavernous depths, a stark contrast to the deadly environment.
The intense heat and the swirl of ash around him seemed to fuel his adrenaline, adding to the thrill of his audacious plunge.
Far above, Xie Meirong watched in disbelief. The man she thought would be consumed by fear and heat was instead consumed by an infectious, almost childlikeughter.
His spirit, unbroken by the intense heat and danger, was instead uplifted, soaring freely as he embraced the raw power of nature in its most formidable form.
Booom! The sound thundered through the cavernous space as Zhang Wei finally descended above the molten dark rocks. The volcano, dormant yet formidable, radiated intense heat, a reminder of the power sleeping beneath its crust. Despite its inactivity, the environment was hostile, the air thick with the scent of sulfur and the oppressive warmth of the earth''s belly.
Using his internal energy, Zhang Wei conjured an invisible barrier around himself, a shimmering shield that repelled the scorching air and allowed him to withstand the extreme temperatures. The heat, though stifled by his protective aura, still prickled at his skin, a constant reminder of the volcano''s dormant fury.
Surrounded by the ominous, dark rocks, their jagged surfaces shimmering with the residual heat of the earth''s core, Zhang Wei stood, his body bare and vulnerable against the harsh environment. His eyes darted around, searching through the dimly lit cavern for any sign of Feng Xinyue. "Where is she...?" he whispered to himself, his voice barely audible over the low rumble of the volcano.
Suddenly, his gaze halted, locking onto a small figure crouched near a fissure oozing molten magma. "Hm? There isn''t even a scratch on her clothes?" he mused aloud, his voice tinged with both relief and confusion. With cautious steps, he began to approach her, his feet feeling the warmth of the volcanic floor through the invisible energy shield.
Squeeeek!
As Zhang Wei drew closer, a sight unfolded before him that made his face twitch involuntarily. There was Feng Xinyue, squatting on the magma-coated floor, her hand firmly grasping what appeared to be a chicken by its neck as it squawked in protest.
Scattered in front of her were several eggs, from which she was eating one by one with an air of nonchnce.
[HOST, SNATCH THOSE EGGS FROM HER HAND!! SHE IS EATING YOUR TREASURES!]
The urgent cry in his mind jolted Zhang Wei into action.
Whoosh!
His pupils dted, a fierce determination taking hold. He moved with the grace and speed of a dragon, his hands transforming into ws that swiftly snatched the two remaining eggs from Feng Xinyue''s grasp. "Give them to me!" he demanded, his voice echoing powerfully through the cavern.
"Eh!?"
Feng Xinyue popped up like a startled rabbit, the baby qilin still captive in her grasp¡ªa mystical creature resembling a miniature dragon with elegant antlers and vibrant scales.
Her eyes shot daggers of anger, but upon seeing Zhang Wei, her expression morphed into a dramatic pout,plete with a foot stomp.
In her hands, the qilin let out a tiny sigh of relief, its delicate, ethereal body trembling. It had narrowly escaped bing a snack, its tiny heart pounding in its chest. However, for the little creature, this was merely a transition from one daunting captor to another, from a mischievous little demon to a devil in human form.
The baby qilin seemed to think, ''Out of the frying pan and into the fire, but at least it''s a fancier fire.'' Her eyes, luminous and wide, reflected stars of gratitude as they gazed at Zhang Wei''s handsome face. His aura, reminiscent of a majestic dragon, leaked slightly, enveloping him in an otherworldly glow.
He nced at Feng Xinyue, his eyes softening despite the sternness in his voice. "Yue, you can''t just eat my treasures every time!" he reprimanded, though a hint of amusement danced in his eyes.
"Heh!?" Feng Xinyue''s mouth dropped open, a look of innocent shock painting her features. Her heart skipped a beat, a whirlwind of emotions swirling within her.
She wondered, puzzled, how she was at fault here?
Was she really the bad guy here?
Chapter 392 Gaining A Pet Qilin!
Chapter 392 Gaining A Pet Qilin!
?Squeeeelll!
The baby qilin, now looking more offended than scared, let out a piercing squeal. It seemed to be protesting in its own way, ''Hey, I''m not just some random refinement material!''
Zhang Wei''s gaze settled intently on the squirming qilin in Feng Xinyue''s grasp. A calcting look momentarily flickered in his eyes as he contemted its potential. "I should be able to refine this one as well..." he thought aloud, his voice taking on a sharp, almost predatory edge. For a brief moment, the air around him seemed to chill, his intentions for the creature shining through his gaze.
!!
The qilin jerked violently in Feng Xinyue''s hands. She choked on her own voice, her eyes widening in terror.
Feng Xinyue, however, shook her head vehemently, a defiant spark in her eyes. "Uh-uh! No, No, No!" she protested, her voice firm and unyielding.
Zhang Wei''s brow furrowed, his frown deepening. "You want to rebel against me?" he asked, his tone a mix of surprise and challenge.
[Host, let her be. Let''s contract this qilin as your spirit beast. It can grow up slowly,] the system suggested.
Zhang Wei''s stern expression wavered, a storm of thoughts crossing his mind. After a moment of contemtion, he finally nodded, his features softening. "That''s fine. She can keep her pet then."
"Yay!" Feng Xinyue''s face lit up with joy. In her excitement, she carelessly tossed the qilin into the air, before rushing to hug Zhang Wei. He, in turn, busied himself by sending the two precious eggs into his inventory.
Bam!
Squeek...
The baby qilin, now lying dizzily on the ground, its eyes darting between the two ''demonic'' creatures, seemed to think indignantly, ''Pet? I''m a majestic qilin, not a poodle!'' Fueled by its wounded pride, it attempted to scramble away, only to find itself overwhelmed by a heaven-shattering pressure descending upon it.
!!
Squeek...
The qilin, now resigned to its fate, emitted a pitiful squeak. Its pride wounded, it cast a hesitant gaze at Feng Xinyue and Zhang Wei, its eyes shimmering with aplex mix of fear and nervousness.
As Feng Xinyue gently lifted it into her arms, and Zhang Wei''s looming presence closed in, the baby qilin felt a surge of fear coursing through its tiny body.
The shadows of uncertainty stretched over its delicate features as Zhang Wei began to forcefully initiate the contract process.
As Zhang Wei continued to channel his spiritual energy into the baby qilin, the tiny creature''s body began to glow with an ethereal light, the colors of its scales shifting and blending like a mesmerizing kaleidoscope.
Feng Xinyue watched in awe as her precious pet underwent a profound transformation.
=====
Congrattions, Host!
Your spirit beast is now contracted, and you can feel its presence resonating as your inner energies harmoniously merge into a shared frequency.
Spirit Beast Status:
Name: Xiaoqi (Fire Qilin)
Age: 0
Cultivation Level: Peak Qi Gathering Realm
Bloodline: Ancient Draconic
Cultivation Talent: Supreme Talent
Spiritual Root Rank: Divine Spiritual Root
=========
"Hm?" Feng Xinyue''s eyes widened in shock as the qilin in her grasp suddenly evaporated, vanishing into thin air. She let out a startled gasp, her hands grasping at the now empty space where the mystical creature had been just a moment ago.
Before she could react further, Zhang Wei scooped her up in his arms, and together they ascended swiftly towards the top of the volcano. As they flew, Zhang Wei''s mind raced with new ideas. He realized that he could use Psychokic (PK) energy in different ways, utilizing the inner walls of the volcano as a support system to propel himself outward.
This was just an experiment, a test of his abilities, but it proved sessful. As they soared upwards, a system warning echoed in his mind, [Inside the molten magma, her mother might be hibernating, host. It''s better if you keep the spirit beast inside the astral realm, and feed her the qi needed to grow.]
Zhang Wei nodded in agreement, processing the information. The idea of using the astral realm as a safe haven for the qilin was wise, especially considering the potential dangers lurking within the volcano.
________
April 9th, 2023.
In the heart of bustling Beicheng City, a Range Rover came to a halt just outside the grandiose Golden Dragon Hotel chain building. It was deliberately parked in the shadows, as if to avoid drawing too much attention. Chen Dong and Zhang Wei emerged from the vehicle, their demeanors blending seamlessly with the city''s brisk, business-like air.
"Is that her?" Zhang Wei inquired, his voice casual yet tinged with curiosity. He lit a cigarette and leaned against the car, his eyes scanning the surroundings with an air of nonchnce.
Chen Dong, standing beside him, nodded affirmatively. "She is Mei Ren, the sole heir left after her mother to Star Energy Incorporation. She holds the majority stake in the publicly listedpany," he exined, his tone indicating the importance of this information. He paused, ncing towards the hotel''s entrance, "She is also the one set to marry Fan Jun this uing December."
Zhang Wei took a drag of his cigarette, his gaze following Chen Dong''s. His eyes narrowed, focusing on a woman with striking blonde hair that cascaded down her shoulders like a golden waterfall, shimmering under the streetlights.
Her face, a perfect blend of sharp and delicate features, was like a meticulously crafted portrait, exuding an aura of both elegance and strength.
She walked with a confident, almost rhythmic gait, her posture upright yet rxed. Her eyes, a vivid shade of gray, scanned her surroundings with an air of quiet authority. Dressed in a sleek, tailored suit thatplemented her statuesque frame, she carried herself with a grace that seemed to set her apart from the bustling crowd.
Zhang Wei reviewed Mei Ren''s features with a critical eye, his gaze lingering momentarily over her curvaceous bottom, entuated by a tight, ck outfit. "Not bad..." he remarked under his breath, his expression one of approval mixed with a hint of intrigue.
Chen Dong nodded, shifting the conversation to a more strategic analysis. "She is indeed beautiful, but beyond that, theyck any direct political support. Hence, she had an arranged marriage with the son of a councilman."
Zhang Wei''s eyebrows raised in understanding. "So...?" he prompted, his tone implying there was more to this arrangement.
Chapter 393 Learn From Senior! Big Brother imparting Lessons!
Chapter 393 Learn From Senior! Big Brother imparting Lessons!
?Zhang Wei''s eyebrows raised in understanding. "So...?" he prompted, his tone implying there was more to this arrangement.
Chen Dong borated, "Yes, there are rumors that she''s only abiding by her mother''s wishes to stabilize thepany. The majority of their factories are here in Beicheng, and a political pir is needed. Some of these factories have been dumping waste in the rivers, causing pollution. They were pped with a heavy fine in the past, which waster waived off after the engagement became public."
Zhang Wei''s gaze shifted upwards to the hotel''s logo, recognizing it as belonging to Sun Qiang, the son of Sun Tao at the Ministry of Tourism. "What is she doinging to this hotel, early in the morning?" he wondered aloud.
Chen Dong replied with a dryugh, "The mother and daughter seem to be at odds. Mei Ren has rented a suite here and has been living in the hotel for thest few months."
Zhang Wei''s lips curled into a sly grin. "Say, brother Dong... If her mother were to get angry and plot a way to get her back home by sending people to attack her, would she believe it?"
Chen Dong''s eyes widened in shock. "What do you mean!?" he asked, a mix of concern and curiosity in his voice.
Zhang Wei shook his head dismissively. "It''s nothing. Just learn from your senior."
Chen Dong frowned at the tant evasion but couldn''t help his curiosity about Zhang Wei''s intentions for meeting Mei Ren so early.
Zhang Wei made a call, but it seemed he was blocked. Shaking his head in amusement, he then dialed Zhou Jiajia, exchanging a few words.
Overhearing the conversation, Chen Dong''s eyes twitched. "Is there no end to the amount of women near you?" he retorted, slightly depressed and jealous, pulling out a cigar.
Zhang Wei smiled faintly. "Just watch the show."
Within minutes, amotion started at the hotel lobby''s reception. Mei Ren appeared to be in a heated argument with the staff.
"What did you do?" Chen Dong asked, his curiosity piqued.
Zhang Wei shrugged, adjusting his clothes nonchntly. "Time to catch the bird."
"Huh?"
Under Chen Dong''s stunned gaze, Zhang Wei confidently crossed the road and entered the hotel lobby.
"Is he going for direct confrontation?" Chen Dong''s face twitched, a mix of panic and awe at Zhang Wei''s bold move.
_______
Inside the hotel lobby!
Mei Ren, her posture unshaken despite the rising tension, stood her ground firmly. Her sharp, gray eyes, cold and unyielding, were locked in a steely gaze with the hotel staff. "I expect better service in a hotel of this standard. How can you deny me entrance when I have already booked it for an entire year?" Her voice, though calm, carried an edge that cut through the air, demanding attention.
The reception staff, clearly unnerved, scrambled for an exnation. "Miss Mei, there''s been a misunderstanding. Your suite is being prepared, but there are certain... protocols we need to follow, given the... um, special circumstances."
"Circumstances? What circumstances could possibly justify this treatment?" Mei Ren''s voice rose slightly, her frustration evident. The lobby, buzzing with activity, seemed to pause, the eyes of bystanders drawn to the unfolding drama.
At that moment, four security guards moved in, their approach discreet yet imposing. They encircled Mei Ren from behind, their presence an unspoken threat.
One of them, a burly man with a stern face, spoke up. "Miss Mei, I suggest you calm down. This hotel belongs to Sun Shao, and your status, however significant it might be elsewhere, holds little weight here. We won''t tolerate any disturbances."
Mei Ren, turning to face the encroaching security, stood tall, her eyes shing with defiance. "Are you threatening me? This is outrageous!"
The tension in the lobby escted, spectators held their breath, wondering if the confrontation would escte further.
Just then, Zhang Wei made his entrance, his eyes quickly taking in the scene. His gaze moved from the flustered staff to the assertive Mei Ren, and finally to the surrounding security personnel.
Striding confidently towards the center of themotion, Zhang Wei''s presence seemed to shift the atmosphere. The security guards, recognizing him, exchanged uncertain nces.
"Is there a problem here?" Zhang Wei''s voice, calm and authoritative, cut through the tension. He stood beside Mei Ren, his stance protective yet rxed, as if he were ustomed to handling such situations.
The lobby fell silent, all eyes now on Zhang Wei.
''Who is it now?'' Mei Ren spun around, initially uninterested, her focus still on the confrontational situation. However, when she registered his face, her expression subtly changed.
!!
She bit her lip unconsciously, a fleeting thought crossing her mind: ''Why isn''t my fianc¨¦ this handsome?''
The guards, noticing Zhang Wei''s intervention, let out a collective, mockingugh. "Look, someone wants to y the hero," one jeered, his tone dripping with condescendence.
Mei Ren''s gaze flickered, her initial intrigue about Zhang Wei tarnished by the guards''ughter. ''Just another arrogant man trying to show off,'' she thought, her disappointment briefly shadowing her features.
However, Zhang Wei''s reaction was not what she expected. He frowned, his voice firm andmanding. "This is my hotel."
!!
The moment Zhang Wei dered his ownership of the hotel, unrestrainedughter erupted from the guards. One sneered with undisguised scorn, "Sure, and I own the moon." Another joined in, his voice dripping with disdain.
Their mockery grew louder, echoing through the grand lobby. "He''s right, brother," another guard jeered, "and I must be the emperor then!"
"Tsk, merely an emperor?" scoffed a third, his voice oozing sarcasm. "I am the celestial ruler of the heavens!" Hisughter was loud and confident, echoing off the marble walls.
Amidst their derision, Zhang Wei''s expression remained unflinchingly calm, but a cold, sharp glint shed in his eyes. His voice, steady yet edged with a frosty severity, sliced through their amusement. "Enjoy yourughter while itsts. You''ll soon regret it."
Whoosh!
Suddenly, Zhang Wei sprang into action. His first strike was a blur, his fist connecting with the jaw of the nearest guard. The guard''sughter turned into a confused cry of pain, "What the
¡ª!?" as he stumbled backwards.
The second guard lunged, only to be expertly sidestepped by Zhang Wei. As he crashed to the ground, his baffled voice echoed, "How did he¡ª!?"
Realizing the threat, the remaining guards advanced cautiously, but Zhang Wei was a whirlwind of precision. A swift kick to the third guard''s midsection elicited a winded, "Ugh, impossible!" from him as he doubled over.
The fourth guard swung a punch, which Zhang Wei blocked effortlessly, countering with a powerful elbow strike. "No way...!" the guard gasped, disbelief in his voice as he crumpled to the floor.
Chapter 394 Big Brother Dominance continues! Beauty opens the legs! (1)
Chapter 394 Big Brother Dominance continues! Beauty opens the legs! (1)
?The once lively lobby fell into a stunned silence. Guests and staff stood wide-eyed, witnessing the spectacle of the four formidable guards, now groaning on the ground. They werepletely overpowered by Zhang Wei, whose calm demeanor had given no hint of the storm he was capable of unleashing.
Tring~Tring~
The receptionist''s phone rang, momentarily escape from this growing tension. With a trembling hand, she answered, her voice barely audible. After a brief conversation, her eyes widened in realization.
She hung up and turned towards the crowd, her voice unsteady. "Miss Mei, you are free to go. And Mr. Zhang, I deeply apologize for the misunderstanding."
Zhang Wei shrugged nonchntly, a faint smile ying on his lips. "In a small world like this, misunderstandings are normal," he said, his tone light yet carrying an undercurrent of authority.
He turned to Mei Ren, his demeanor respectful but confident. "I apologize for the poor service. Allow me to guide you to your room personally."
Mei Ren, still processing the whirlwind of events, found herself slightly mesmerized by Zhang Wei''s demeanor. The corner of her lips curled into a faint smile, her earlier reservations giving way to a newfound curiosity.
"Okay," she said, her voice steady but softer than before, acknowledging his unexpected chivalry.
A faint blush colored her cheeks as she followed him, her mind a whirlwind of thoughts. ''Why don''t I have someone as dominating and capable as him? Why does fate bind me to someone else?'' Her nce lingered on Zhang Wei''s confident stride, a sense of admiration mixed with a tinge of regret swirling within her.
As they walked towards the elevator, the lobby still buzzing with whispered conversations and furtive nces, Mei Ren found herself intrigued, wondering what other surprises this mysterious man might hold.
As the elevator doors slid closed, Mei Ren''s gaze shifted, revealing a flicker of hesitation. "Are... you Sun Shao?" she asked, her voice slightly restrained, tinged with nervousness.
Zhang Wei raised his eyebrows but offered no immediate reply.
''Did I offend him?'' Mei Ren''s mind raced with panic. She was about to speak again when Zhang Wei finally broke the silence. "Sun Qiang is my little brother. I''m here to attend a wedding of a distant rtive."
!?
"Oh.. really?" Surprise and a hint of intrigue lit up Mei Ren''s eyes. Zhang Wei gave a small nod in confirmation, and seizing the moment, she proposed, "That''s great then. You must not be familiar with Beicheng City. If you encounter any issues, I can help you." She extended her business card, which Zhang Wei epted after a brief nce.
"Star Energy Incorporation?" He muttered under his breath, seemingly recalling the name.
Mei Ren peered at him curiously. "Have Mr¡ª" she paused, realizing she didn''t know his name.
Zhang Wei supplied, "It''s Zhang Wei."
A sigh of relief escaped Mei Ren. "Mr. Zhang... Have you heard of ourpany somewhere? It''s a small listedpany..." She began to introduce herpany, but their conversation was interrupted as the elevator doors opened, and they stepped out together.
Zhang Wei, cutting through her introduction, asked directly, "Which room?"
"Ah!?" Taken aback by his abrupt question, Mei Ren mentally admonished herself for getting carried away before pointing towards the end of the corridor. "It''s that one," she indicated.
Zhang Wei simply nodded. "Okay."
As they walked down the plush carpeted corridor, an unspoken understanding seemed to form between them. Mei Ren, usually so guarded andposed, found herself inexplicably at ease with Zhang Wei, a man she had only just met.
Zhang Wei''s presence was reassuring, yet it carried an undercurrent of mystery. Mei Ren, usually so in control, found herself curiously drawn to him.
Upon reaching her room, Mei Ren fumbled slightly with her keycard, a rare show of nervousness. Zhang Wei observed quietly, a faint, unreadable smile on his lips. As the door beeped open, he stepped back, maintaining a respectful distance.
"Thank you, Mr. Zhang, for your assistance," Mei Ren said, her voice steady but her eyes betraying a hint of reluctance.
"It was no trouble at all," Zhang Wei replied, his tone courteous. "If you need anything else during your stay, feel free to call."
With a polite nod, Mei Ren entered her room, turning to give Zhang Wei a final nce before the door closed behind her.
Click!
The click of the door echoed in the spacious suite, leaving Mei Ren in a sudden, enveloping silence. She leaned against the door, her mind a whirlwind of conflicting emotions. ''What was I thinking?'' she questioned herself, a sense of emptiness settling in her chest.
She was engaged, bound by duties and expectations, yet in those brief moments with Zhang Wei, she had felt an unfamiliar thrill, a yearning for something undefined.
Shaking her head, Mei Ren tried to dispel the thoughts. ''It''s just stress,'' she rationalized, ''nothing more.'' But deep down, she knew it wasn''t that simple. The encounter with Zhang Wei had stirred something within her, a realization of her own desires and the constraints of her life.
She moved away from the door, her steps slow, as she tried to refocus on the reality of her situation. Yet, the image of Zhang Wei, calm andmanding, lingered in her mind, a reminder of the choices she had yet to make.
Just as Mei Ren was grappling with her thoughts, a knock on her door jolted her.
Thump! Thump!
Her heart leaped in her chest, a mix of anticipation and anxiety washing over her. She hurried to the door and swung it open, her breath catching in a sigh of relief when she saw Zhang Wei standing there.
"Apologies for disturbing you again," Zhang Wei began politely, his demeanor calm as ever. "I forgot to mention that, along with attending the wedding, I''m also here to negotiate a deal on behalf of a friend''spany. They''re interested in securing some energy contracts, and it so happens that yourpany is on our radar."
Mei Ren''s gaze sharpened instantly at his words. A surge of professional interest reced her earlier emotional turmoil. "May I ask, on behalf of whichpany are you dealing?" she inquired, trying to keep her voice steady. Internally, her heart raced with the possibilities; a significant contract could indeed skyrocket their share prices.
Zhang Wei responded nonchntly, "Powergen Cooperation."
Chapter 395 Big Brother Dominance continues! Beauty opens the legs! (2)
Chapter 395 Big Brother Dominance continues! Beauty opens the legs! (2)
?Zhang Wei responded nonchntly, "Powergen Cooperation."
The name hit Mei Ren like a thunderbolt. Powergen Cooperation?
The very mention of it made her mind reel. Everyone in the energy sector knew of Powergen Cooperation.
It was the onlypany with the license to operate nuclear energy ¨C a titan in the industry.
For a moment, she stood there, frozen, as the gravity of Zhang Wei''s involvement sank in. This wasn''t just any business deal; it was a potential game-changer for herpany.
Regaining herposure, Mei Ren managed to say, "That''s... quite a coincidence. Please,e in. We should discuss this further."
As Zhang Wei stepped into her suite, Mei Ren couldn''t help but feel that the dynamics of their interaction had shifted.
No longer was he just an intriguing stranger; he was now a key yer in a potential business coboration that could define the future of herpany.
The door closed behind them, marking the beginning of a conversation that could alter the course of both their paths.
In just fifteen minutes, a groundbreaking deal was concluded in Mei Ren''s suite. Powergen Cooperation agreed to allow Star Energy Incorporation to use some of their patented thermal energy technology and knowledge transfer at an industry-standard price.
For Mei Ren, this was more than just a business transaction; it was a major breakthrough. A partnership with apany as influential as Powergen Cooperation was unprecedented for her firm.
As she received the email with the contract, Mei Ren''s hands trembled visibly. She tried to maintain herposure, but her emotions were evident. Underneath the table, her legs shook slightly, a physical manifestation of the excitement and nervousness swirling within her.
"Thank you, Mr. Zhang," she managed to say, her voice betraying a hint of awe. "This... this partnership could change everything for us."
Zhang Wei nodded, his expression remaining calm but with a hint of satisfaction. "I''m d we coulde to an agreement. Powergen sees great potential in Star Energy, and we''re always looking for innovative partners."
Mei Ren leaned back in her chair, her mind racing. ''This is more than I could have hoped for. How did this turn around so quickly? From a chance encounter to a potentially industry-shifting deal...''
Zhang Wei observed her reaction, his gaze thoughtful. ''She''s capable, no doubt. Seems like Leng Mei won''t be loosing from this deal...''
Breaking the brief silence, Mei Ren asked, "If I may inquire, Mr. Zhang, what prompted Powergen to consider us for this partnership?"
Zhang Wei considered her question for a moment before replying, "Yourpany''smitment to innovation and sustainable practices caught our attention. In this industry, forward-thinking is key, and Star Energy has shown that quality in spades."
Mei Ren''s heart swelled with pride at his words. This was a validation of her and her team''s hard work and vision. "We won''t disappoint," she promised, a new determination in her voice.
Zhang Wei stood up, signaling the end of their meeting. "I have no doubt," he said, extending his hand for a handshake.
As their hands met, Mei Ren felt a surge of gratitude and respect towards Zhang Wei. This deal was more than a business sess; it was a turning point, a stepping stone towards a future she was now eager to navigate.
After finalizing the deal, Mei Ren noticed something that slightly altered the mood. As they shook hands, she caught a fleeting, ambiguous gaze from Zhang Wei that briefly lingered on her chest.
It was subtle, almost imperceptible, but she noticed it. A mix of emotions flitted through her - surprise, a hint of indignation, but also a strange, unspoken acknowledgment of the chemistry between them.
Biting her lip, Mei Ren decided to shift the dynamic. "Let''s toast to our new partnership," she suggested, her tone light yet carrying an undercurrent of something more.
She stood up gracefully, moving to the small bar in the suite to retrieve a bottle of wine and two sses.
As she poured the wine, her movements were deliberate, a silent dance of celebration and unspoken possibilities.
Handing Zhang Wei his ss, she raised hers. "To new beginnings and prosperous coborations," she toasted, her eyes meeting his. "And remember, Mr. Zhang, if you encounter any trouble in Beicheng, feel free to reach out to me." She took his phone and saved her number in it, a bold move that marked a departure from her usual professional demeanor.
Zhang Wei''s smile broadened. "Speaking of trouble, there is something..." he began, a hint of yfulness in his tone. "A certain son of a councilman has been disrupting my stay here."
Mei Ren''s heart skipped a beat, her face contorting with nervousness. She took a sip of her wine to steady herself before asking, "May I know his name?"
Zhang Wei''s eyes met hers squarely. "Fan Jun."
The name struck Mei Ren like a thunderbolt. Internally, she cursed Fan Jun, wondering how his reckless actions might jeopardize their carefully constructed ns. "I... I apologize for my fianc¨¦''s behavior," she said quickly, her voice tinged with frustration. "Please, let me make amends."
In that moment, Mei Ren realized the delicate bnce she was maintaining.
Fan Jun''s political support was crucial, but so was herpany''s financial backing for the uing election. She couldn''t afford to let Fan Jun''s indiscretions unravel everything they had worked for.
Zhang Wei with a sly grin proposed, "Let''s consider this an opportunity to strengthen our ties, rather than a setback," he suggested, raising his ss once more.
Mei Ren nodded, a determined glint in her eyes. "Absolutely," she agreed, clinking her ss with his, for now going with the flow.
Her mind raced as she clinked sses with Zhang Wei. The realization hit her like a wave: this meeting, the contract, the mention of Fan Jun ¨C none of it was coincidence.
Zhang Wei had orchestrated this encounter with precision, ying a game several moves ahead. The thought sent a shiver down her spine, not just of apprehension, but also of admiration for his cunning.
As they sipped their wine, Mei Ren weighed her options. She was treading on a tightrope, bncing the needs of herpany with the political machinations of her engagement to Fan Jun. Zhang Wei''s sudden involvement added a new, unpredictable element to the equation.
"I must admit, Mr. Zhang, your timing is impable," Mei Ren said, her voice steady but her mind churning. "It seems you''re well aware of the... my situation."
Zhang Wei''s grin widened slightly, revealing nothing yet hinting at much. "In business, timing is often the key to sess," he replied mysteriously. "And in forging new alliances, understanding one''s partners is crucial."
Mei Ren nodded in agreement, her expression a mask of professional interest. However, her brows knitted in a mix of surprise and concern when Zhang Wei unexpectedly stood up and strode towards her.
The air seemed to thicken with tension as he casually draped an arm around her waist.
Mei Ren''s posture stiffened, a subtle but unmistakable sign of her difort.
"Mr. Zhang?" Her voice, tinged with a hint of nervousness, barely rose above a whisper.
Chapter 396 Witness the might of Dragon! Big Brother Donating Greenhats!
Chapter 396 Witness the might of Dragon! Big Brother Donating Greenhats!
?"Mr. Zhang?" Mei Ren voice, tinged with a hint of nervousness, barely rose above a whisper.
In response, Zhang Wei shed a sly, knowing smile ¡ª a smile that seemed to y at the edges of something more devious.
It was a smile that sent an inexplicable shiver down her spine, her heart pounding in a mix of apprehension and confusion.
Before she could react, he leaned in closer, his intentions clear in his piercing gaze, and in an unexpected move, he kissed her forcefully, pushing her off bnce and onto the floor.
In the privacy of her suite, as Mei Ren witnessed the might of his dragon for the first time, her thoughts were a maelstrom of pragmatism and unease. ''There is no such thing as a free dinner in the world,'' she reminded herself, the weight of her decisions heavy on her shoulders. ''Sacrifices must be made for the greater good.''
A few hourster, the hotel lobby bore witness to a scene that sparked whispered rumors and furtive nces.
As Mei Ren and Zhang Wei made their way through the lobby, a ripple of hushed whispers spread among the onlookers.
"Isn''t that Mei Ren? What''s happening here?"
"Look how close they are... This is unbelievable!"
"The Councilman''s fianc¨¦e and him... Can you imagine the scandal?"
Their murmurs, a blend of shock and curiosity, filled the air, underscoring the gravity of the scene unfolding before them.
Mei Ren, leaning heavily against Zhang Wei, moved with a clumsy grace that was uncharacteristic of her usualposure. To the onlookers, the reason behind her unsteady steps seemed all too clear, though none dared voice it aloud.
Reaching the entrance, Mei Ren gave Zhang Wei a parting kiss, bold and unapologetic. It was a gesture that silenced the whispers momentarily, recing them with stunned silence.
As Zhang Wei turned to leave, the four bodyguards who had earlier confronted them were now on their knees, their expressions a mix of respect and fear.
They bowed their heads, speaking in unison, "Big Brother, please forgive us! We failed to recognise Mount Tai!"
Zhang Wei nced down at them, his expression one of mild amusement mixed with indifference. "Stand up. Just be more mindful in the future," he said, his voice firm.
With a dismissive but not unkind wave of his hand, he signaled an end to the encounter.
"Thank you, Big Brother! We will remember this lesson!" The bodyguards responded in unison, their voices tinged with a mix of respect and relief. They quickly scrambled to their feet, their movements hasty as they retreated, eager to distance themselves from their earlier misjudgment.
Zhang Wei then turned and walked towards the Range Rover parked across the road, leaving a trail of whispers in his wake. Chen Dong, who had been observing the entire scene, watched with wide eyes, his mouth agape in shock.
As Zhang Wei approached, Chen Dong stammered, "How... How did you manage to... in just a few hours?" His voice was a mix of awe and disbelief.
Zhang Wei slid into the car with a nonchnt shrug. "Sometimes, it''s not about time, but about understanding what the other person truly needs," he said cryptically.
Chen Dong sat in stunned silence, his mind reeling from the rapid unfolding of events. As they drove away, the image of Mei Ren''s farewell gesture lingered in his mind, a symbol of Zhang Wei''s mysterious abilities.
Breaking the silence with a hint of reluctance in his voice, Chen Dong asked, "Where to next?" Deep inside, he yearned to pledge himself to Zhang Wei as a student, to learn his extraordinary skills, but his pride and respect for hierarchy restrained him.
Zhang Wei, perceptive as ever, suggested, "Let''s go and see how Liu Ming is faring with his ns against Fan Jun."
Chen Dong, harboring a suspicion that Zhang Wei''s intentions stretched beyond this simple visit, nodded. With a mix of curiosity and apprehension, he steered the car towards Liu Ming''s location, his mind a whirlwind of thoughts and possibilities.
______
In an old, dimly lit warehouse nestled in an abandoned industrial area, its walls echoing with the whispers of secrets.
Inside this scandelous setting, Liu Ming, with a high-tech camera in hand, was perched near a small, obscured window, meticulously recording a scene unfolding inside.
The interior, lit by a single flickering light, revealed a man and a woman in apromising embrace, their actions a stark contrast to the decrepit surroundings.
Around Liu Ming, his loyal subordinates, Zhao Yu and Liang Bo, stood guard, their eyes asionally darting to the camera''s screen. Zhao Yu, a tall man with sharp features, broke the silence first.
"Can you believe this? That scoundrel Fan Jun, not even sparing his father''s woman," he said, his voice a mix of disgust and disbelief.
Liang Bo, shorter and stockier, added with a scornful chuckle, "Just like his father. The apple doesn''t fall far from the tree. Both of them are rotten to the core, can''t even believe they are sharing a woman, hehe..."
As they watched, the woman inside gently pushed the man down, kissing him over aggresively.
This prompted Liu Ming to whisper, "Gotcha, this is the evidence we need."
Just then, Zhang Wei, ever silent and observant, materialized behind Liu Ming, tapping him gently on the shoulder. Liu Ming jolted, nearly dropping the camera in surprise.
Gasp!
"Damn, it''s you! You nearly gave me a heart attack," Liu Ming eximed, his heart pounding.
Zhang Wei asked calmly, his eyes ncing towards the camera screen. "Is that Fan Jun?"
Liu Ming, regaining hisposure, nodded. "Yes, and he''s dug his own grave this time."
Zhao Yu turned to Zhang Wei, "We''re nning to leak this. It''s high time people see the true face of Fan Jun and his father."
Zhang Wei''s thoughtful gaze lingered on the scene, while Chen Dong, not far behind him, peered through the window as well, his eyes narrowing at the sight of the secretary beside the councilman. "If we release only this footage, it would be a disaster... to their image," Chen Dong observed, his voice low.
Liu Ming, with a smug smile, chimed in, "Tch, if only we had footage of the councilman as well, we couldpletely destroy them!"
Zhang Wei, with a nonchnt shrug, casually remarked, "I don''t think you guys will need to do anything else."
"Hm?" Liu Ming raised an eyebrow, his interest piqued despite his disdain for Zhang Wei.
"Oh, why?" he asked, his toneced with skepticism. He never really liked Zhang Wei, but out of respect for his cousin Chen Yn, he maintained a facade of civility.
Chen Dong, equally curious, was about to speak when the ground suddenly rumbled beneath them. Everyone froze, stunned, as Zhang Wei announced with a hint of satisfaction, "Well, I have called the media already. It seems they are here."
At that moment, the sky thundered with the sound of an approaching news helicopter.
The intensity of the sound grew as dozens of cars, speeding towards the warehouse, shook the ground beneath them.
The rapid approach of the media was like a storm descending upon them.
Chapter 397 Blackmailing the Councilman!
Chapter 397 ckmailing the Councilman!
?Booom!
The sudden intrusion of the media transformed the ndestine atmosphere of the warehouse into a scene of chaos and confusion.
The doors, blown open with an echoing boom, gave way to a deluge of reporters and cameramen.
Like a relentless tide, they swarmed into the warehouse, their cameras shing and rolling, voraciously capturing every detail of the scandalous scene they had stumbled upon.
Caught in the whirlwind of lights and lenses, Fan Jun, still naked and disoriented, was thrust into the merciless re of the media.
"What''s going on!?" Fan Jun''s startled voice cut through the chaotic lights. His eyes, wide with shock and disbelief, darted around the room, seeking an exnation for the sudden invasion that had shattered his world.
"Mr. Fan Jun, is that you? Can you exin what''s happening here?" shouted one reporter, thrusting a microphone towards him.
"Are you involved in an affair with your father''s secretary?" another journalist called out, her camera focused intently on Fan Jun''s bewildered face.
"Mr. Fan, how long has this been going on? What do you have to say about this scandal?" a third reporter chimed in, eager to capture his reaction.
The questions came fast and furious, each one more probing than thest. The reporters, unrelenting in their pursuit of the truth, surrounded Fan Jun, their cameras and microphones like weapons trained on their target.
"What the ****!? Who gave you bastards permission to barge in? My father is the Councilman, and let me tell you, I''d dly take all of you down!"
"Get out, now!"
Caughtpletely off guard, with no defense to speak of, Fan Jun''s words stumbled out of him. His face painted a picture of sheer confusion and overwhelming panic.
"Woah!" eximed Jiang Mei, her eyes widened in disbelief. "So, as you can see, Fan Jun, the son of Councilman Li, not only got caught in a scandal but is also threatening to wield his power against us!"
A hushed murmuring filled the ce as the journalists exchanged concerned nces. Fan Jun, who had been caught off guard moments earlier, was now growing increasingly agitated.
"You don''t understand the depth of this," he retorted, his voice quivering with anger. "My father will make sure you all regret crossing me!"
_______
Beicheng District Council Office, a symbol of power and authority, stood imposingly against the evening skyline. Inside, Councilman Fan Hong, a figure of considerable influence in Beicheng city, was wrapping up his day. His office, a blend of modern elegance and traditional decor, reflected his powerful status. As he gathered his documents, his phone, a sleek, high-end model, buzzed insistently on the mahogany desk.
Annoyed by the interruption, Fan Hong picked up the phone, his face a mask of frustration. But as the call progressed, his expression morphed from annoyance to shock, then anger. "Bastard! What the hell are you doing!?" he hissed, seething at the news of his son''stest escapade.
Before he could process the information fully, his personal phone, a device usually reserved for confidentialmunications, vibrated with an iing call from an unknown number. "Who is it now...?" he muttered, a sense of foreboding creeping over him. With a hesitant hand, he answered the call.
The voice that greeted him was chillingly mechanical, altered by a voice changer. "Hehe, how was the gift?"
Fan Hong''s face tightened with anger and fear. "Who the hell are you, bastard!? Was it your doing?" he demanded, his voice a mix of fury and dread.
The caller''s response was calm and menacing. "Rx old man, or do you want to die early?" This threat sent a shiver down Fan Hong''s spine. Struggling to maintainposure, he sighed deeply. "Okay, what do you want?" he asked, his voice strained.
As he grappled with the situation, his phone beeped with a new notification. "Check the message; it might help clear your mind," the sinister voice suggested.
Trembling, Fan Hong opened the message. The contents were so shocking that he nearly dropped his phone in horror, and he quickly deleted it. "Who are you, what do you want?" he asked again, this time in a softer, more desperate tone.
The voice on the other end was cold and unyielding. "I don''t want anything. But your son has made a grave mistake. If you interfere with me, I''ll ensure the truthes to light. The rumors are already circting, but this will provide concrete proof of your and your son''s misdeeds."
Fan Hong''s heart raced in terror. "W-What do you intend to do with Xiao Jun?" he stammered.
"That''s none of your concern. Just know that if you act against me, the video will end your career as a councilman. And once you lose power... Well, I''m sure there are many families you''ve wronged who''d be interested in settling scores."
The voice then posed a chilling ultimatum: "Make your choice, old man. Save your son, or save yourself. You can always have more children, but another life? That''s a different story."
With that, the call ended abruptly. The phone slipped from Fan Hong''s grasp and ttered to the floor as he slumped back into his chair, a defeated, haunted figure.
The loud noise alerted his guards. "Mr. Fan!? Are you alright?" they called out as they burst into the office.
But they were met with a sight they had never seen before: Councilman Fan Hong, once a figure of unwavering authority, now looked broken, his aura of powerpletely vanished. The guards stood in the doorway, witnessing the unraveling of a man who had once seemed invincible.
_______
Half an hour earlier, in the old industrial area of Beicheng!
"Why did you call the press!?" Liu Ming demanded, his voice a mix of disbelief and irritation. His eyes, along with those of the others, were fixed on Zhang Wei, seeking an exnation for his unexpected move.
Zhang Wei, unfazed by the scrutiny, shrugged nonchntly. "It doesn''t make any difference. Your little brain wouldn''t understand. Let''s get out of here first," he said dismissively, striding confidently towards their sleek, ck Range Rover.
Chen Dong, caught between loyalty and confusion, hesitated for a moment before following Zhang Wei. Liu Ming, left standing alone, clenched his teeth in anger. "This bastard wants to steal the credit?" he thought, a dawning realization mixing with his growing resentment.
Little did he know, Zhang Wei''s ambitions were far more sinister than mere credit theft; they extended into the realm of the outrageous, plotting to not only usurp recognition but to steal away the bride herself.
Chapter 398 10th April!
Chapter 398 10th April!
?Leaning casually against the Range Rover, Zhang Wei waved Chen Dong off. "You can go back, brother Dong. I''lle by myself," he said, his tone easy but firm.
Chen Dong, opening his mouth to object, seemed to reconsider and instead let out a resigned sigh. "Don''t try to get into a fight alone," he warned.
"Of course not," Zhang Wei replied with a broad smile. He had no intention of dirtying his hands personally.
At that moment, his phone buzzed with an iing message.
Zhang Wei''s eyes sparkled with surprise and anticipation as he viewed the video sent by Mei Ren. It was a scandalous clip showing Councilman Fan Hong in apromising position with his secretary in his office.
With these two videosbined, Zhang Wei was certain: the republic party would have no choice but to ostracize Fan Hong.
A mischievous smile ying on his lips, Zhang Wei picked up his phone, eager to surprise the councilman with the carefully orchestrated ''gift'' he had prepared. The wheels of his borate scheme were turning, and Zhang Wei was ready to watch the fallout.
__________
10th April, 2023!
The Dragon Pearl Banquet Hall is alive with the gentle buzz of guests arriving for the uing ceremony in the night. The path to the hall, aflutter with the soft glow ofnterns, wees the visitors in their festive attire, creating a stream of merriment against the serene mountain backdrop.
Ascending the hidden stone staircase outside, the upper terrace offers a tranquil viewpoint over the lush greenery and the distantughter from below. The grand staircase inside beckons upward, its stone steps worn smooth by countless celebratory footsteps.
On the second floor, the hallway is adorned with ancient scrolls, leading to a room where sunlight filters through the windows, painting the space in hues of gold and amber.
Chen Yn stands by the window, arrayed in her ceremonial dress, which tells tales of her heritage. The dress clings to her form, rich with tradition and elegance.
Her hair, a dark waterfall, is styled in an borate updo, ented with floral arrangements and heirloom jewelry that sparkles with storied pasts. Each piece she wears carries the weight of her lineage, a silent ode to the auspicious asion.
The room is filled with the scent of blooming jasmine and chrysanthemum, a soft apaniment to her thoughtful preparations.
As she gazes into the bronze mirror, there''s a moment of quiet reflection.
Today marks a significant transition, and the Dragon Pearl Banquet Hall stands as the threshold to her new beginning.
The room, a harmony of shadows and light, holds a hushed air as Chen Yn assesses her ceremonial dress.
With the night''s festivities in mind, she seeks a wless fit, but a persistent difort at her back prompts a soft whisper of concern.
The fabric seems to conspire against her, gathering in a subtle defiance that eludes her fingers'' attempts to smooth it out.
Turning to the closed doors, she is draped in a silhouette of expectancy, her brows knitting together in a frown.
The two girls who were attending her have vanished as if swallowed by the mountain itself, leaving behind a puzzling silence.
Their sudden absence hangs in the air, as tangible as the weight of her embroidered gown.
She stands alone amidst the finery of the room, a solitary figure of elegance. The minutes stretch on, leaving her to wonder at the odd abandonment.
Had an urgent matter called them away, or had the revelry below took their attentions, leaving their duties forgotten?
The hall outside whispers with the secrets of the mountain, keeping the fate of her absent attendants just beyond reach.
________
Zhang Wei, a wisp of smoke curling from his lips, leans casually against the cool stone outside Chen Yn''s chamber.
His eyes, hidden behind a veil of indifference, watch as Xie Meirong, with the grace of a seasoned conspirator, rewards the two handmaidens with avish stack of bills.
"Make sure no one interrupts thedy''s solitude," she instructs, her voice a melody of veiled threats and excitement.
The girls, their eyes wide with the greed of easy money, nod eagerly, their innocence shed in the shadows of the hall.
With the deed done, Xie Meirong saunters over to Zhang Wei, her steps silent but intentden.
She presses herself against him, her bodynguage writing checks of promises and seduction.
A coquettish tilt of her head, a daring pull at her neckline, "Hubby, since when did you start ying your games without me?" she purrs, her gaze locking onto his, a spark of mischief dancing in her eyes.
Zhang Wei exhales, the smoke mingling with the charged air between them. "The game wouldn''t be fun if you knew all my moves," he teases back, his voice a low rumble.
Xie Meirong''sughter tinkles through the corridor, "And to think, the mighty Councilman folded so easily, disowning his precious heir." She shakes her head, her hair brushing against Zhang Wei''s arm. "All those charges... what a delightful scandal."
Zhang Wei''s smirk is a shadow that flickers across his face. "Sometimes, a single day is all it takes to bring a man to his knees."
She leans in, her breath a whisper against his ear. "Tell me, was it just yesterday you set this trap? How quickly despair can follow the heels of power."
He doesn''t respond, the silence as telling as a confession.
In the dragon''s den of the banquet hall, where secrets are both currency and weapon, they have yed a masterstroke.
"Tch, that councilman is really a crafty old bastard..." Zhang Wei finally spoke, the disdain in his voice cutting through the smoke-filled air.
Xie Meirong''s face twisted in confusion, "Hm? Why is that, didn''t he just lose his son?"
"No," Zhang Wei corrected with a shake of his head, his eyes glinting sharply, "He''s turned the tables. Once those rape charges by dozens of women against Fan Jun hit the news, he disowned his son. Now he''s being hailed as a hero, someone who ces the welfare of the country and its women above his own flesh and blood."
Xie Meirong''sughter rang out, a clear chime in the shadowed hall. "Oh, hehe... Quite clever indeed," she admitted, the gears in her mind turning. She leaned in close, her breath a seductive tease against his ear, "But is he cleverer than you, hubby?" Her lips parted in a silent offer, her body moving instinctively for a kiss.
But Zhang Wei was a step ahead, his hand firm as he pushed her aside, "Not now, I have other matters," he murmured, his voice steady. With a soft turn of the wrist, he opened the door to Chen Yn''s quarters and slipped inside, leaving the question hanging in the air.
"Eh?"
Left in the hallway, Xie Meirong touched her lips, a flicker of doubt clouding her gaze.
Was her allure waning, or did Zhang Wei''s intentions with Chen Yn run deeper than she anticipated?
A ripple of uncertainty passed through her¡ªthe game was changing, and she wasn''t sure of the rules anymore.
Chapter 399 *Possessive Zhang Wei? (1)*
Chapter 399 *Possessive Zhang Wei? (1)*
399 *Possessive Zhang Wei? (1)*
Click!
The gentle click of the door''stch broke the serene silence of the room, drawing Chen Yn''s attention away from the view outside the window.
Her delicate features were etched with confusion as she turned, expecting to see her maids, only to find Zhang Wei entering her private quarters.
"Wei...?" Her voice held a note of uncertainty, her eyes searching his for an exnation.
Zhang Wei''s actions were swift and deliberate, a contrast to the elegant stillness of the room.
He closed the door with a quiet determination, then, to her growing bewilderment, he began to strategically ce speakers around the door.
With a few taps on his phone, the room filled with the deep vibrations of music, the sound creating a cocoon that isted them from the world outside.
"???~"
Chen Yn''s frown deepened, a shadow crossing her lovely face, as Zhang Wei sighed, a sound lost amidst the artificial thunder. "Now, no one will be able to hear us..." he murmured, his voice barely audible over the music.
When he looked up again, his eyes were alight with a dangerous intent, and his smile sent a chill through the air.
"Why are you making that face?" she asked, her voice a mix of innocence and dawning realization. Instinctively, she moved backward, the bed halting her retreat as anxiety quickened her heartbeat.
Zhang Wei continued to advance, his movements predatory, his shirt discarded without a second thought.
"W-Wei, what are you trying to do!?" Paned her words, her plea for reason echoing in the room as the music thrummed on.
She was standing on the precipice of something terrible, her world teetering on the brink of irrevocable change, her voice a beacon of her fear, calling out for the sanity that seemed to slip away with each of Zhang Wei''s calcted steps.
Whistle.... Whistle...
The whistle cut through the heavy bass of the music, a light, incongruous sound that nheless carried a dark undertone.
Zhang Wei''s hands were gentle as they cupped Chen Yn''s face, his smile soft but his eyes betraying a hint of malice. "Look at your face, so beautiful all dressed up. Are you getting ready for your engagement, or for Liu Ming?" His voice was teasing, but there was an edge to it that wasn''t quite yful, shaking her slightly as if to jolt her.
!!
Chen Yn''s features set into a mask of icy control, her response measured, but her disdain was palpable. "Wei, your mouth is stinking from smoke," she retorted sharply. "And don''te that close to me; it would give people the wrong idea."
His amusement flickered at her rebuke, eyebrows lifting in mock surprise. "Oh, would they?" The situation was slipping, his facade of amusement beginning to crack. He withdrew his hands from her face, leaving her to think, for a moment, that the confrontation was over.
But then the music was overshadowed by a sharper sound.
Pakh!
The sound of the p was almost muffled by the booming music, but the sting on Chen Yn''s cheek was sharp and immediate.
Her head snapped to the side, the red imprint of Zhang Wei''s hand standing out against her ivory skin¡ªa violent bloom. "Don''t ever let another man''s name pass your lips again, understood?" His voice was a menacing whisper, the smile still ying on his lips as if he had told a joke rather thanmitted an act of violence.
Realization dawned on Chen Yn, but the music drowning out any hope of her cry for help.
The room, once a ce of preparation and anticipation, had be a cage, and she was the unwitting bird caught within it.
!!
Thud!
As the weight of Zhang Wei pressed against her, Chen Yn''s body fell backwards onto the soft mattress.
With a sudden jolt, she jolted awake, gasping, "Zhang Wei!" Her voice filled the room, but it was futile, as Zhang Wei''s face hovered right above her right exposed shoulder.
Inhaling deeply, he buried his hands in her hair, and a shiver ran down Chen Yn''s spine as his lips brushed against the delicate skin of her neck. A mix of astonishment and nervousness washed over her.
"Wei, please don''t do this!" she pleaded, the chill of fear creeping into her body. However, her pleas were met with silence as Zhang Wei raised himself slightly and rubbed his cheeks against hers.
"Why not?" he asked, his words dripping with malicious intent, before taking a small bite of her cheeks, a gentle yet teeth-
clenching nibble.
Her body seized, a mixture of shock and pain reverberating through her. "Wei... Stop..." she managed to speak, her eyes wide with disbelief and despair. "I trusted you... Y-You won''t harm me..." Her voice trailed off, and she felt a shiver coursing through her as Zhang Wei''s lips touched her cheeks and the cold touch of his tongue sent shivers down her spine.
Her fingers clenched into tight fists, nails digging into her palm, as the shiver ran from her trembling legs to the top of her head.
"Haha..." Zhang Wei''s response to her words came in the form of a chillingughter that shattered her already fragile hope, leaving her to face an uncertain and terrifying reality.
Chen Yn''s fingers curled into tight fists, her knuckles turning white as the shiver spread from her legs, traveling all the way to the top of her head.
As Zhang Wei firmly grasped Chen Yn''s cheeks, his affectionate kisses rained down upon her like a cascade of tenderness.
Shey there like a delicate porcin doll, her vulnerable gaze filling with unshed tears. "Wei... Don''t do it... Or I woulde to hate you..." she whispered desperately.
But Zhang, much like before, paid no attention to her words. His thumb caressed her lips, a rough touch that somehow carried a gentleness, his intense gaze fixated on her dark red lips, which seemed to beckon him closer.
"Uu!?"
Chen Yn swallowed her words, her lips sealed shut as his mouth descended upon hers. The sensation was overwhelming as he began to suck on her lips, a dance of both gentle rhythm and unrestrained passion.
Slurp... Slurp...
Her eyes trembled with a chilling mix of fear and nervousness. Zhang Wei, as if deaf to her protests, disregarded her trembling hands beating against his back.
She continued to resist with determination, frustration pulsating through her every nerve. And then, driven to her limit, she sank her teeth into his invading tongue.
!!!
A faint trace of blood tainted Zhang Wei''s lips, but he pressed on undeterred. Her mouth, a seductive blend of taste and fragrance, became his obsession as he kissed her repeatedly for the next five minutes, ravaging her little mouth.
Each moment left her breathless and drained, her feeble attempts to push him away growing weaker and weaker until her trembling hands could offer no resistance.
Chapter 400 *Possessive Zhang Wei (2)*
Chapter 400 *Possessive Zhang Wei (2)*
?Each moment left her breathless and drained, her feeble attempts to push him away growing weaker and weaker until her trembling hands could offer no resistance.
"Haaaa... Haaa... W-wei..."
She spoke with ragged breath as he continued to passionately suck on her neck. His hand trailed down, caressing and exploring the sensitive flesh of her thighs. The only barrier between them was theyers of fabric.
His lips left a trail of red marks and passionate hickeys all over her neck and exposed shoulders. Chen Yn fought against the overwhelming sensations, asionally summoning her strength to grab his shoulders and push him away. But his body remained like an immovable force, keeping her pressed down beneath him.
After what felt like an eternity of torment, Zhang Weiy sprawled on top of her, his ears pressed against her chest, greedily absorbing the sound of her panicked heartbeat. Chen Yny there, her eyes helpless, concealing the burning fury within her.
"You know... You look beautiful...but," Zhang Wei suddenly whispered, his head rising as his gaze captivated her fluttering eyshes, a sly smile ying on his lips. "But... You would look even better without these clothes..." His fingers danced rhythmically over her chest, heightening the tension in the air.
"Y-You have gone mad!" Chen Yn''s eyes widened at his audacious deration.
"Hahaha..." Zhang Wei burst intoughter, leaning forward and gently nting a lingering kiss on her lips. Then, his voice turned ominously soft as he whispered against her ear, "Wanna know a secret?... I... Am... Mad," he announced, sending another shiver down Chen Yn''s spine.
Tear!
At that precise moment, a thunderous ripping sound reverberated through the room, causing her head to snap up in shock and horror.
Her eyes darted downwards, only to be met with the ghastly sight of her clothes cruelly sliced from the center all the way down to the bottom.
"..."
Zhang Wei had torn them mercilessly, flinging them away like discarded refuse, leaving her stark naked.
No bra, no panties. They had vanished, leaving herpletely exposed and naked.
The realization hit her like a bolt of lightning, leaving her dumbfounded and blinking before her gaze settled on him, apanied by a horrified expression. "Y-You!?" she stuttered.
Zhang Wei arched an eyebrow, his expression yful. "I am amazing, right?" he chuckled, reveling in the chaos he had caused.
An unfathomable bitterness surged within Chen Yn,pelling her to tightly press her lips together, rendering her speechless in the wake of his provocation.
The clothes he had destroyed belonged to her deceased mother, cherished mementos from a bygone era.
"Hm?" Zhang Wei, oblivious to her inner turmoil, furrowed his brow in confusion as to her sudden silence.
Ignoring her anguish, his gaze now roamed over her sculpted figure.
Despite her body type, her breasts were unexpectedly ample, fitting perfectly in his hands ¡ª tight, firm, and beautifully adorned with a delicate, light pink nipples.
They remained untouched and pure.
Her ivory-white skin was as soft as silk, eagerly awaiting his touch. As his hands made contact with her breasts, her skin flushed crimson in response, the sensation igniting a fire within her.
His fingers kneaded them with purpose, exerting a considerable amount of pressure.
!!
Chen Yn''s neck flushed, and she jolted awake, her heart pounding in her chest. She nced at him onest time, her eyes filled with both fear and sadness. "Wei..." Her voice quivered as she looked at him, her breasts now the sole focus of his gaze.
In a desperate plea, she softly begged, "Wei... Stop it, please." Tears welled up in her eyes, her hands trembling as she rested them over his head, desperately trying to push him away.
Her body tingled with a mix of anticipation and difort as he aggressively sucked on her nipples.
She felt her thighs clench tightly, a protective barrier against the cold air that grazed against her legs and intimate regions.
Her toes rubbed against each other nervously, a physical manifestation of her inner turmoil. "Wei, you are not like this. Please wake up," she pleaded, her voice filled with a flicker of hope.
However, her hopes were quickly shattered as Zhang Wei''s face suddenly lifted to meet her gaze.
Her breath caught in her throat as she locked eyes with him, his captivating gaze piercing through her.
Yet, it was not his eyes that stunned her.
It was the lucidity within them, a rity that indicated he was fully conscious, despite the chaos surrounding them. The realization stung her deeply, a painful reminder of the man he once was.
"Mnhnn!"
A sharp jolt of pain shot through her heart as he bit down on her tender nipples, his hand daringly venturing between her closed thighs.
As she squirmed and twisted, her body screaming with difort, his hand slid between her thighs.
Gently, he teased against her clit before venturing further down.
Despite her desperate attempts to halt him, she tightly pressed his thighs.
Yet, Zhang Wei''s determined fingers breached her sacred region, softly caressing her delicate folds.
It was a delicate space, a small aperture nestled within the crimson confines¡ªa sacred, untouched ce.
"Zhang Wei... Stop... Or I would rather take my own life..." Her threats poured forth ceaselessly, but Zhang Wei responded with cruelughter.
Discarding his remaining clothes, his pulsating member came into view.
Her eyes froze, filled with a mixture of terror and helplessness.
Desperately, she pressed her hands against the mattress, yearning to propel herself away.
But he, crouching near her legs, used his brute strength to keep them apart.
"Aha... Just look at it," he spoke, running his thumbs along her folds, and then pressing the throbbing tip of his erged manhood against her wet entrance.
His merciless touch rubbed through the slickness.
He brought his thumb near her lips, gently tracing its moistness. "Why don''t you taste yourself?" he proposed wickedly, a grin curling upon his mouth.
"You!?" Chen Yn''s lips opened in utter speechlessness. Zhang Wei seized the moment and pressed his lips against hers, simultaneously venturing further inside her, his tip teasing the entrance of her vagina, lingering just before piercing her delicate hymen.
!!
An overwhelming sensation flooded Chen Yn as she felt something prate her deepest core.
Her eyes welled up with tears from the sharp pain and overwhelming sorrow.
Like a beast, Zhang Wei licked over her lips, his kisses forceful and desperate.
"Ugh!"
In an instant, she released a pained grunt, her expression contorted with a painful look as he finally breached her hymen. A crimson gush of blood escaped from her vited cavern, staining the pristine sheets a delicate shade of red.
The suffocating pain overwhelmed her, and her eyes rolled back momentarily in a momentary ckout of sensation.
In that very moment, she felt as though her life were slipping away.
Her hands tightly clenched the mattress, the fabric desperately trying to absorb her sorrow.
Her body convulsed with heart-wrenching sobs, each breath a struggle for air.
"uu...sob.. w-why..." Her words stumbled and stuttered through her tear-streaked face, intertwining with the relentless hammering of her heart.
The crushing realization suddenly engulfed her - her maidenhood cruely snatched away by the very man she once held closest, shattering her trust and breaking her soul.
Zhang Wei, consumed by uncontroble desire, continued to ravish her trembling lips, heedless of the two streams of tears streaking down her face, mingling with the tears of anguish.
Pakh!
Pakh!
Pakh!
His waist shook violently as he thrust himself deep inside her. Her vagina clung tight and unyielding, sending waves of suffocating pleasure that overwhelmed his senses.
The muffled sounds of their flesh beating against each other mingled with her sobbing and crying, a painful symphony drowned out by the raging music.
He showed no mercy, relentlessly pounding her even after filling her with his essence. Again and again, he surged forward, theirbined essence leaking from their connected genitals. Her trembling legs could hardly bear the relentless onught.
Chen Yn''s lips quivered and swelled, evidence of the consistent assault she endured. Muffled moans of pain and grief escaped her, but there was no indication that Zhang Wei would stop anytime soon.
Chapter 401 Engagement! (1)
Chapter 401 Engagement! (1)
?Eight hourster, at 6:00 pm, the atmosphere within Chen Yn''s quarters at the Dragon Pearl Banquet Hall is a stark, silent contrast to the earlier tension.
The room, once a sanctuary of elegance, now mirrors the aftermath of a tempest.
Amidst the turmoil, a woman sits on the bed, her figure small and defeated.
The quilt she clings to offers scantfort against the scratches and marks that mar her skin, hidden just below the neck.
Her lips, swollen and bruised, tremble as she whispers fragments of broken thoughts, her voice a fragile echo of her inner confusion. "...Why... Wei... Why this way..."
The bed, a chaotic jumble, bears the most painful symbol of the tragedy - a patch of red on the mattress, cruelly signifying the violent theft of her innocence.
The feathers from the torn pillows are scattered around her, like mute spectators to the injustice inflicted upon her.
Scattered on the cold floor are the remnants of her bridal dress, once a garment of significance, now torn apart and discarded.
Each piece, a fragment of a dream violently shattered, lies in stark evidence to the brutality of the actmitted.
"So annoying..." Zhang Wei muttered under his breath, a spectral figure silhouetted against the twilight. The room behind him was andscape of disarray, mirroring the turmoil within his thoughts.
As he stood by the open window, the smoke from his cigarette spiraled into the cool evening air, blurring the lines between shadow and light.
His shirt, unbuttoned and disheveled, was a visual echo of the chaos that had unfolded. His gaze, distant and unfocused, seemed to pierce beyond the walls of the room, as if searching for an escape from the reality he had crafted.
Turning from the window, his annoyance broke the silence. "When will you stop crying? Do you want to flood the room with tears?" His tone was edged with irritation.
Since waking, Chen Yn had done nothing but cry.
The ceaseless flow of her tears seemed like a river without end.
Could she not find a moment of quiet?
Chen Yn, her eyes red and swollen from tears, lifts her head slightly. Her body curls protectively around her knees, the quilt drawn tightly around her.
Her gaze, filled with a sense of betrayal and iprehension, meets his. "Y-You had promised me..." she manages to utter, her voice breaking with each word.
He had given his word!
He had promised not to harbor such thoughts about her, to leave her untouched in her innocence ¨C But now everything seems like a cruel joke in the aftermath of what has happened!
"Hm?" Zhang Wei raises an eyebrow, a flicker of amusement crossing his features at her words. To him, her insistence on that promise, even now, seems both innocent and cute.
After everything that has urred, the broken vow seems inconsequential, yet it''s all she clings to amidst the wreckage.
He wonders, almost detachedly, at her naivety. How can she still hold on to a promise, a mere string of words, when the reality around them speaks of a far graver breach?
As Zhang Wei strides towards her, his face etched with amusement, Chen Yn instinctively recoils. His approaching figure sends a wave of fear through her, her voice stuttering in a desperate plea, "Wei, I-I beg you, stop it..." She hides her face, her skin turning pale with the dread of enduring any more torment. Her body, already pushed to its limits, trembles with the fear of what mighte next.
Zhang Wei, finding amusement in her fear, lets out augh as he halts at the edge of the bed. "Look at me," hemands. Chen Yn, with trembling reluctance, lifts her head. Her eyes, wide and brimming with tears, reflect a deep-seated panic. To him, her tearful, frightened eyes seem almost adorable, adding to his cruel amusement.
Then, with a casual, almost offhand tone, he drops the bombshell. "I lied," he deres, his words echoing.
The promise ¨C it was all a lie. As simple and as shattering as that.
"Huh?" The word escaped Chen Yn like a gasp, a sharp intake of breath that was more felt than heard. It was a cruel slice of reality, cutting through thest thread of hope she had been clinging to.
She flinched visibly, the word "Why...?" slipping from her lips almost unconsciously, a plea for an understanding that seemed as distant as the stars.
Her eyes searched his face, looking for an answer, any answer, that could make sense of the chaos that had be her world.
"Why...did you lie?" The question from Chen Yn was more than a query; it was a search for some semnce of reason in the chaos. Her eyes, though clouded with tears, held a flicker of resolve as they locked onto Zhang Wei''s.
"Because..." Zhang Wei''s response began with a hint of mischief, his smile incongruously yful as he gently cupped her face in his hand, "...a man who doesn''t lie isn''t charming enough."
"..."
Yn''s expression crumbled at his words, her face speechless.
Why was he still not serious?
Does all it resemble only as a joke to him?
Her gaze unconciously drifting towards the window. A desperate thought of escape, of ending it all, flickered in her mind.
But Zhang Wei, as if reading her thoughts, interjected calmly, mind.
But Zhang Wei, as if reading her thoughts, interjected calmly, "Yn, don''t even think about it."
"Why are you always thinking of dying over these small issues?" His words were flippant, carelessly thrown into the heavy air between them.
!!
Small issues?
The phrase struck Chen Yn like a physical blow.
To him, was the vition she had suffered just a ''small issue''?
The insensitivity of his words pierced her already fragile heart.
As she sat there, her resolve to end her suffering growing stronger by the second, Zhang Wei''s sigh broke through her thoughts. It was a sigh of resignation,cking any real concern.
"Okay, if you really want to die, go ahead. But remember, you won''t be just killing yourself, but also our child," he stated, his tone casual, almost indifferent.
"Huh?" Chen Yn''s reaction was instantaneous.
Her lips parted, words failing her as she struggled to grasp the implications.
How could that be possible?
Chen Yn''s mind was a whirlwind of confusion and disbelief. "''How could that be possible...?'' she wondered, her voice barely more than a whisper.
But Zhang Wei offered no rification. Instead, he shed a 18:53
mysterious, almost taunting smile, as if challenging her to test the truth of his words.
Chapter 402 Engagement (2)
Chapter 402 Engagement (2)
?Click!
!!
The sound of the door opening jolted Chen Yn out of her daze, sending a fresh wave of panic through her.
She braced herself, not knowing who to expect.
"Oh my... What a mess..." The voice was unmistakably Xie Meirong''s, tinged with a delight as she took in the chaotic state of the room.
"Wei, wait!" Chen Yn''s voice was a mix of confusion and fear, her heart racing as she saw Zhang Wei turn to leave at Xie Meirong''s arrival.
Her plea fell on deaf ears; he didn''t even pause, his departure only heightening her anxiety.
Boom!
As the door shut behind him, Chen Yn''splexion grew even paler, if that were possible. ''He was... so sure...'' she thought, her mind racing with dark thoughts and fears.
Xie Meirong, unfazed and even more provoking, shrugged. "If you want to jump, go ahead, do a backflip. I won''t stop you. In fact, I''m here to help you," she stated smiling, with a twisted enjoyment.
Her words, meant to provoke or mock, didn''t even register with Chen Yn, who was still absorbed from Zhang Wei''s announcement and abrupt departure.
Her world was crumbling around her, and Xie Meirong''s cruel taunts were just fading whispers.
____
Outside Chen Yn''s room, Zhang Wei leaned against the wall, a picture of nonchnce. The air around him seemed to stir as the system, which had been silently observing, finally spoke up. [Wow, host... You have so much potential.]
"For what?" Zhang Wei inquired, his toneced with a hint of confusion.
[To be a domestic abuser.]
"..."
A brief silence followed, then Zhang Wei shook his head, a wry smile tugging at his lips. "You''re not wrong," he admitted, surprising even the system with his candid response.
[....] The system, for once, found itself at a loss for words.
At that moment, Yu Lei approached, holding a new dress. Her mechanical movements were precise, her expression controlled.
"What''s happening downstairs?" Zhang Wei halted her, and asked, his voice betraying a hint of curiosity.
Yu Lei paused briefly, offering a practiced smile. "We''ve informed everyone that Chen Yn is not feeling well and that the event will be dyed until 8," she exined.
"Go inside then," Zhang Wei directed her with a casual wave of his hand.
"Okay," Yu Lei responded, leaning in to nt a quick kiss on his cheek before slipping into the room.
Meanwhile, the system chimed in again, its virtual tone tinged with concern. [Host, is it alright to leave Meirong with her? Isn''t that girl eyeing Yn''s body like a predator sizing up its prey, to enhance the quantum of her art pieces?]
Zhang Wei shrugged nonchntly. ''She can look all she wants. I''ll break her legs if she tries anything,'' he thought to himself, his mind clear on where his boundariesy.
''Domestic abuser indeed,'' the system noted silently. Then, it brought up another matter. [What about those torn pieces of clothing you kept in your inventory? What should we do with them?]
Zhang Wei recalled how he had surreptitiously gathered Chen Yn''s torn clothes earlier, stowing them away when she wasn''t looking. "That?" he mused, his eyebrows arching in amusement. ''Can you put it all together?''
[Already done, host.] The system''s response came promptly, almost eagerly.
''Hm? Have you changed your ways, greedy system?'' Zhang Wei teased, a hint of surprise in his tone.
[No, host, infact ¡ª I''m as greedy as ever for your body. It''s just, the energy required for this task was insignificant, so consider it a free service!] the system replied, its virtual voice maintaining its uncharacteristic eagerness to assist.
Zhang Wei gave a resigned shake of his head, choosing not to engage further with the system, which seemed to grow more audacious and unrestrained with each passing day.
As time slipped by, the atmosphere in the banquet hall below shifted, the guests'' initial excitement tinged with whispers of curiosity and concern over the dy.
The clock''s hands moved inexorably forward, marking the passage of time with a silent, steady rhythm.
Finally, the clock struck eight, its chimes echoing through the corridors and rooms of the Dragon Pearl Banquet Hall.
The sound was a reminder of the evening''s purpose and the expectations resting on the ceremony.
The guests, their patience stretched thin, turned their eyes towards the stairs, awaiting the emergence of Chen Yn, oblivious to the turmoil that had unfolded just floors above.
____
In thevishly decorated hall of the Dragon Pearl Banquet Hall, the guests murmured amongst themselves, their anticipation increasing .
The engagement ceremony, dyed by hours, had stirred a buzz of spection and curiosity.
Liu Ming, the son of Mayor Liu Kang, stood with his family near the front of the hall. His father, the mayor, sat in a wheelchair, his aged face marked by a frown that reflected his irritation at the unexpected dy.
The presence of two armed guards behind him added a silent but invisible weight to the atmosphere.
Chen Dong, Chen Yn''s brother, paced nervously nearby. d in a sleek grey suit, his brow furrowed with worry, he kept ncing at the entrance. "Why isn''t Yn here yet?" he muttered to himself, his concern growing with each passing minute.
Leaning against a pir, Zhang Wei observed the scene with an amused detachment. His gaze then drifted to a starkly contrasting figure on the other side of the hall - Chen Daozi, an unkempt old man who seemed out of ce amidst the finery.
Dressed more like a beggar than a guest, he was indulging in the free food and drinks with abandon. Chen Daozi, a primary school teacher regarded as somewhat of a deadbeat, was surprisingly the father of Chen Yn and Chen Dong.
His presence at such a prestigious event was unexpected, and Zhang Wei couldn''t help but wonder how Chen Dong had allowed him to attend.
At that pivotal moment, the crowd''s attention shifted as Chen Yn appeared at the top of the staircase, nked by Yu Lei and Xie Meirong. The guests, who had been buzzing with spection, fell into a hushed silence as they took in her appearance.
*Gasp!*
Chapter 403 Engagement (3)
Chapter 403 Engagement (3)
?*Gasp*
Chen Yn, usually the epitome of grace and confidence, seemed a shadow of her former self.
Her steps were tentative and frail, each one taken with great effort.
Her dress, though exquisitely crafted, hung on her frame with a delicate fragility. The gown was a traditional red, symbolizing good fortune and joy, but the bright color contrasted sharply with her pale face.
The intricate embroidery and sparkling jewels on the dress shimmered under the hall lights, but they did little to mask the unmistakable tremor of her hands or the haunted look in her eyes.
The guests exchanged looks of concern and confusion. Whispers began to ripple through the room once more, this timeced with worry rather than curiosity.
"Is she unwell? She looks so pale," a well-dressed woman murmured to herpanion, her eyes never leaving Chen Yn''s slow progress.
"I heard she was perfectly fine this afternoon. Something must have happened," replied herpanion, a hint of intriguecing his voice.
Nearby, a group of Liu Ming''s friends huddled together, their expressions a mixture of concern and curiosity. "Dare to make the mayor wait, they are really courageous," one of them scoffed quietly.
Chen Daozi, oblivious to the gravity of the situation and lost in his own world, chuckled to himself. "Free drinks and a drama, what more can a man ask for?" he mumbled, attracting disapproving nces from those nearby.
In a more secluded corner, a group of older guests, friends of the Mayor, discussed in hushed tones. "Liu Kang won''t be pleased with this development. It''s not just a family matter; it''s about his reputation too," one of them said, stroking his chin thoughtfully.
Chen Dong, overhearing snippets of conversations as he helped his sister, felt a growing sense of protectiveness and frustration. His gaze darted around the room, meeting the eyes of the whispering guests, each look fueling his concern for his sister.
Amidst all this, Zhang Wei remained a silent observer, his presence almost like a shadow on the wall.
As the ceremony proceeded, the tension in the room was palpable. Chen Yn stood at the center, her trembling hands barely able to hold the ring.
"Are you okay?" Liu Ming whispered, his voiceced with concern and confusion. The guests, straining to hear the exchange, leaned in subtly.
Chen Yn''s eyes flickered to meet his, a storm of emotions swirling within them. "I... I''m fine," she managed to reply, her voice a fragile echo of its usual strength.
Xie Meirong, smiling silently, stepped forward. "Apologies for the inconvenience, everyone. The bride is feeling a bit under the weather. It''s just nerves, you know how it is," she announced, her voice loud enough for all to hear. Her words were met with nods of understanding from the crowd, but the underlying skepticism remained.
Meanwhile, Liu Kang, observing from his wheelchair, spoke in a low voice to one of his aides. "Ensure everything proceeds smoothly. We can''t afford a scandal," he instructed, his words barely audible over the murmur of the crowd.
The ceremony concluded in its customary grandeur, but as the party kicked off, Chen Dong gantly escorted the ailing Chen Yn away, bidding adieu to the distinguished guests with genuine concern etched across his face.
Amidst the festivity, no earth-shattering scandal unfolded, and Liu Kang offered a subtle nod of approval while the party forged ahead without them. The exception was Liu Ming, who drowned his frustrations in a sea of liquor.
To the untrained eye, everything unfolded seamlessly as nned, but for those with a discerning gaze, the fa?ade bore hairline cracks, and subtle tells hinted at a far more different picture.
_______
The vast expanse of the Grand Canyon, under the cloak of night, transformed into a contrasting spectacle of natural beauty and human exhration.
Moonlight cascaded down the rugged cliffs, casting ethereal shadows over the ancient rocks, painting them in hues of silver and obsidian.
The distant howl of a coyote echoed, merging with the whispers of the Colorado River below, creating a serene yet haunting symphony of wilderness.
In stark contrast, the roar of engines shattered the nocturnal peace.
A makeshift race track, carved on the teau near the canyon''s edge, was alive with fervor. Floodlights, like artificial stars, illuminated the dusty track, around which a motley crowd of spectators had gathered.
The scent of gasoline mingled with the crisp desert air, as colorful cars revved impatiently, their drivers eager for the night''s illicit races to begin.
Amidst this chaotic fusion of nature and adrenaline, a dispute erupted on the fringes of the crowd.
Chu Yaoyao and Chen Xiaoya, stood face to face, their argument intensifying with each passing moment.
Their voices rose above the hum of the crowd, attracting curious onlookers.
Chu Yaoyao, a tempest of emotions, stood fiercely under the ring floodlights, her gestures as wild as the winds that swept through the canyon.
Her eyes, deep and tumultuous like the chasms below, shone with an unyielding spirit. "This racetrack is ours," she dered, her voice a steady drumbeat in the night. "We''ve arrived!"
Chen Xiaoya, her demeanor as calm as the still waters of the river, met Yaoyao''s intensity with a cool resolve. Her eyes, sharp and calcting, locked onto Yaoyao''s with a challenge as solid as the canyon walls.
"It isn''t about who came first, Yaoyao. It''s about being worthy, and we are definitely more so!" she responded, her voice echoing with a firm conviction, reverberating off the rocky terrain.
At Chen Xiaoya''s words, Chu Yaoyao''s face registered shock, her fiery aura momentarily flickering. Behind them, a sea of spectators and a fleet of supercars waited in anticipation, engines purring like a chorus of restless predators.
Chen Xiaoya''sugh, light and teasing, cut through the tension. "How about we decide it with a race? Whoever wins gets the racetrack," she proposed, her white hair gleaming under the floodlights like moonlight on snow.
Chu Yaoyao''s expression darkened as her gaze shifted to the gleaming gray Koenigsegg beside Chen Xiaoya, a mechanical beast aimed for dominance. "Why would I bother to race you?" she retorted, her pride stung.
"Eehe~ so is our Miss Yaoyao scared now?" Chen Xiaoya''s giggle floated in the air, mocking and yful.
She stood confidently, her slender figure draped in a flowy, off-
shoulder bohemian dress, its loose sleeves fluttering like the wings of a desert bird.
The dress, an array of midnight blues and purples, seemed to capture the essence of the night sky, while her striking white hair and baster skin contrasted starkly against the dark backdrop of the canyon.
Chapter 404 Yu Tian
Chapter 404 Yu Tian
?Chu Yaoyao, with an air of haughty defiance that matched the bold contours of the Grand Canyon itself, stood her ground.
Her silhouette was entuated by a high-cored, sleeveless top that clung to her like a second skin, its pristine white hue reflecting the stark floodlights overhead. Her skirt, a yful contrast in soft pink, fluttered in the night breeze, teasing the seriousness of the moment. Thigh-highce stockings added ayer of daring to her ensemble, underscoring the youthful rebellion that seemed to emanate from her very being.
"Who is scared of whom, you obviously would cheat!" she used, her chest heaving with each impassioned word. The movement seemed to momentarily distract Chen Xiaoya, whose lips twitched, as if suppressing a smirk.
Chen Xiaoya leaned back slightly, regarding Chu Yaoyao with a mixture of amusement and challenge. "Cheat? Please, Yaoyao, when have you ever known me to y dirty? I win because I''m better," she said, her voice carrying the cool confidence that the night aircked.
Chu Yaoyao''s dark hair cascaded over her shoulders in an elegant contrast to her fiery spirit, her tiara-like headpiece glinting like a crown befitting a race queen. "Being better doesn''t mean anything if you''re not brave enough to prove it on the track," Chu Yaoyao shot back, her gaze as piercing as the headlights of the supercars behind them.
!?
The standoff between Chu Yaoyao and Chen Xiaoya was abruptly interrupted by the approach of several imposing figures.
The bodyguards, dressed in tailored ck suits that seemed to absorb the night, moved with a purposeful stride.
They wore earpieces, through which faint voices crackled, and their eyes scanned the crowd with practiced vignce.
One of the bodyguards, a broad-shouldered man with a buzz cut, stepped forward and announced in a voice thatmanded attention, "Miss Yaoyao has been granted exclusive use of the canyon for tonight''s event. General Yang himself has given his permission." To emphasize the legitimacy of their im, two uniformed soldiers nked him, their military attire sharply contrasting with the casual and vibrant clothing of the crowd.
"Heh" Chu Yaoyao''s expression transformed into a triumphant grin, her eyes gleaming with the satisfaction of the upper hand gained. Chen Xiaoya''s stance faltered for a moment, the revtion catching her off-guard.
Before the silence could settle, Yu Tian, who had been leaning against a sleek sports car and observing the exchange with a sly, knowing look, pushed himself upright and sauntered forward.
His steps were casual, yet there was an unmistakable arrogance in his posture.
Yu Tian''s bold deration sliced through the night. "General Yang, you say? Ha! I don''t bow to any general," he sneered. "We''ll im this ce, by force if necessary, even if the emperor of heavens descends himself!"
Chen Xiaoya''s voice trembled with a mixture of fear and desperation. "Yu Tian, stop this madness! We can find another spot, another time!" But her words were lost on him; he was already lost to the adrenaline of the confrontation.
His eyes locked onto the soldiers with a mocking re. "And as for General Yang''s loyal hounds¡ª" Yu Tian''s voice dripped with contempt.
Private Li''s face turned a deep shade of red, "You dare disrespect¡ª"
Before he could finish, Yu Tian''s hands mped around their necks. "Argh!" they choked out as they were mmed to the ground.
"Disrespect will be met with force!" Private Li shouted, his hand shaking as he drew his sidearm and fired, "Bang! Bang!"
But Yu Tian was a shadow, a specter that danced between moments. "Whoosh!" his figure blurred, reappearing with a cold smirk. He struck like a viper, "Thwack! Thwack!" his fists buried into the soldiers'' guts.
"Ugh!" Sergeant Zhao grunted, the air violently expelled from his lungs, blood spraying from his mouth. "Puchi!"
!!
"Oh my god!"
"What''s happening?"
Fear and disbelief were written on every face as they witnessed the brutal efficiency of Yu Tian''s attacks, each hit punctuated by the harsh sounds of pain and the thud of bodies hitting the ground
Chen Xiaoya''s eyes mirrored the horror that rippled through the crowd. "Yu Tian, no!" she screamed, her voice a sharp contrast to the dull thuds of the soldiers'' bodies hitting the dusty ground. Her hands flew to her mouth, her body rigid with shock, as if she could hardly believe the violence before her.
Chu Yaoyao, meanwhile, stood motionless, her earlier confidence shattering into disbelief. "This... " she whispered, the breathy words barely escaping her lips. Her eyes, once fiery with the thrill of the night''s events, now flickered with the fear of consequences that were quickly spiraling out of control.
Chen Xiaoya''s voice was sharp with me, "It''s your arrogance, Yaoyao! Your reliance on the Huanglong Dynasty''s strength has led us here!"
Chu Yaoyao''s retort was swift, her words tinged with frustration, "I used our resources to secure what we deserved. You''d do the same, Xiaoya, given the chance."
"But at what cost?" Chen Xiaoya snapped back. "We wanted a race, not a battlefield!"
Their verbal spar was abruptly cut short by Yu Tian''s menacing promation. "Think about it, if no one is left to tell the tale, who would dare use us?"
!?
"What!?"
As Yu Tian advanced, Chu Yaoyao''s bodyguards leapt into action. "Protect Miss at all costs!" the head guard bellowed, moving to intercept the assant.
Yu Tian''s response was a cruelugh. "Futile," he hissed as he dispatched them with brutal efficiency.
Crack!
Thud!
Their bodies hit the ground hard, their groans of pain lost amidst the chaos.
"Miss Yaoyao, watch out!" one guard cried, moments before being silenced by a vicious blow.
Chu Yaoyao, once proud and fierce, now stood in the shadow of fear, her bodyguards'' cries echoing in her ears.
Chen Xiaoya, though shaken, couldn''t hide the strategic calction in her eyes. "Yu Tian, this is too mu¡ª!" she shouted, but her voice betrayed the realization that this violent disy might be their only escape from General Yang''s authority.
The deadly dance ceased, leaving behind a chilling quietude. Yu Tian stood, his chest heaving from exertion, a bloody stench enveloping the scene.
Chu Yaoyao''s bodyguardsy scattered, their groans of pain long faded.
Chu Yaoyao stumbled backward, her face crumbling into fragments of fear. "D-don''te near me, I know kung-fu as well!" she shouted, her voice quivering as the distance between her and Yu Tian shrank with his every step.
Her threat hung limply in the air, as imusible as a whisper against a storm.
Yu Tian''s bloodstained hands were screaming about to the violence he was capable of.
Chu Yaoyao''s back hit the cold metal of a car, her retreat cut short. "S-Stop!"
__________
Chapter 405 Long Tian!
Chapter 405 Long Tian!
?Zhang Wei surged forward with unbridled speed, his mind a whirlwind of action and strategy. The system''s voice intruded, jolting his focus.
[Host, how do we determine which side is righteous and which is evil?] it queried.
Zhang Wei''s brow creased in mild irritation. "Why does that matter? Obviously, the one assaulting the woman is usually the viin."
[....]
Undeterred, Zhang Wei dered, "We''re here to y the hero, to rescue the damsel! Good and bad are irrelevant in this scenario."
[...]
___
Elsewhere, Yu Tian''s grin stretched sinisterly as he cornered Chu Yaoyao. His voice was deceptively calm, "I usually refrain from striking women, but for you, I''ll make it swift."
"Ah!" Chu Yaoyao''s eyes snapped shut in terror as Yu Tian''s hand, radiating a ghostly blue light, rose to deliver the final blow.
Whoosh!
His fist, embodying the ferocity of a dragon, was apanied by a vivid golden dragon projection, stunning everyone present.
!!!
Chen Xiaoya staggered back, her voice trembling, "T-This..." She wasn''t alone in her astonishment. The entire area was bathed in a dazzling golden light, an oppressive aura enveloping everyone.
Whoosh!
The Four w Dragon Strike descended with a thunderous boom!
Yu Tian''s fist, charged with the ferocity of a mythical dragon, lunged towards Chu Yaoyao. The air around them seemed to roar, an invisible dragon opening its gaping maw to swallow her whole. Spectators clenched their eyes shut, cold sweat trickling down their spines in fearful anticipation.
Chu Yaoyao''s eyes flickered open, resigned to face her end, staring into the abyss of the dragon''s mouth hurtling towards her.
Suddenly, her vision blurred, sumbing to darkness as an even more colossal shockwave reverberated through the area.
Booooom!
The ground trembled and the air rippled as the shockwave from the collision surged outwards. Everything and everyone was thrust back by the sheer force, including Yu Tian, who was sent reeling five meters away, his eyes wide with disbelief.
In the midst of swirling dust and unsettled debris, Zhang Wei emerged, a wide grin on his face. He stood confidently, his palm outstretched, effortlessly halting Yu Tian''s ferocious dragon.
A golden palm shimmered momentarily in front of him, their hair fluttering from the residual force of the sh. "Golden Buddha Palm? Who in the world are you?" Yu Tian''s eyes narrowed suspiciously, his voice sharp, as the dust began to settle around them.
His eyes fixed on Zhang Wei with a mix of intrigue and wariness. "Golden Buddha Palm... I''ve heard legends, but to see it here..." He spoke with slight envy.
Zhang Wei, unshaken and calm, smirked. "Who I am is not important. What matters is that I won''t let you y the Viin, that''s my role!"
In the background, Chu Yaoyao, now safe but shaken, watched the scene, her heart pounding. ''D-Did he stop that alone? Who is he? And why did he save me?''
Yu Tian''s gaze hardened. "No matter who you are, you''ve interfered with my affairs. That''s a mistake." His fist clenched, his aura ring. "I am Yu Tian, and my Four w Dragon Strike is unbeatable!"
Zhang Wei raised an eyebrow, his smile tinged with irony. "Not bad for a sidekick," he remarked, provoking a visible scowl from Yu Tian.
Yet, as Yu Tian observed more closely, he noticed something unprecedented. Zhang Wei''s seemingly indestructible body showed signs of damage; fine cracks webbed across the arm that had halted his formidable strike.
Yu Tian''s uncertainty morphed into a predatory grin at the sight. "So, you think you can withstand another of my strikes?" he taunted, watching the cracks spread.
Zhang Wei''s expression shifted subtly, a flicker of concern passing over his features as he scrutinized Yu Tian, reassessing the situation
=========
Status:-
Name: Long Tian (Yu Tian)
Age: 30
Body Rank: Tempered
Cultivation Level: Peak Stage of Core formation realm
Bloodline: Four wed Dragon
Spirit beast: None
Cultivation talent: Divine Talent
Spiritual root rank: Dragon King Root (Divine Spiritual root)
========
Zhang Wei''s expression shifted to one of curiosity as he murmured, "Long Tian? That sounds simr to Rose, Long Yufie..." His words trailed off as he pondered the possible connections, his mind racing with theories.
"Who are you!?" Long Tian, previously known as Yu Tian, bellowed. He had caught snippets of Zhang Wei''s mutterings, including his own name. Shock coursed through him; his carefully guarded identity was at risk of being exposed.
Boom!
A powerful ominous aura burst forth from Long Tian. In a desperate move, he sacrificed a decade of his lifeforce, fueling his cultivation for a sudden, drastic increase in power. ''I must eliminate him before he reveals who I am,'' he thought with resolute determination.
"Yu Tian! That''s enough!" Chen Xiaoya and the others, overwhelmed by his intimidating aura, found themselves involuntarily crouching on the ground, unable to withstand the pressure.
"Silence!" Long Tian snapped, whirling around. With a swift sweep of his hand, he unleashed a deadly wave of energy.
Whoosh!
Puchi! Puchi! Puchi!
A horrifying spray of blood followed. An arc of lethal energy cleaved through the air, decapitating everyone behind him, save for Chen Xiaoya.
Zhang Wei''s frown deepened as he witnessed the carnage. "You truly embody the essence of a viin, despite being a heaven''s blessed child..." he murmured to himself.
The realization dawned on him that this Long Tian must be the Guardian, a being favored by the celestial powers above, yet his actions belied his supposed divine grace.
"Now it''s your turn!" Long Tian sneered, his eyes aze with a sinister yellow glow. Behind him, the phantom of a dragon roared to life, bolstering his presence.
His fist, now encased in an aura of even more potent energy, seemed ready to unleash untold devastation.
Zhang Wei''s expression tightened. :System, do it now!'' Hemanded internally. Almost instantly, Long Tian lunged towards him with ferocious speed.
Whoosh!
A towering pir of golden energy erupted from Zhang Wei, shooting skyward, forcing everyone to shield their eyes from the blinding radiance. Long Tian, though momentarily taken aback, didn''t halt his assault.
Booooooooooom
A colossal shockwave ripped through the area, so powerful it resonated all the way to the Shenwei military base kilometers away. The ground beneath them cratered, leaving a gaping maw several meters deep.
Long Tian''s face contorted in disbelief. Zhang Wei stood unscathed, his entire form radiating a brilliant golden light. "Is that the best you can do?" He taunted with augh, effortlessly repelling Long Tian''s attack. The cracks that had marred his body healed instantaneously.
Then, in a stunning reversal, Zhang Wei unleashed the energy he had absorbed from Long Tian''s strike. A torrential wave of power burst forth.
Booom!
Chapter 406 Begs to become disicple! Eyes the holy mountain!
Chapter 406 Begs to be disicple! Eyes the holy mountain!
?In a stunning reversal, Zhang Wei unleashed the energy he had absorbed from Long Tian''s strike.
A torrential wave of power burst forth.
Booom!
"Wh¡ª" Long Tian could only gasp in shock as his own attack was hurled back at him with amplified force.
Bam!
He was sent flying backwards, his body mming into a Koenigsegg parked nearby, the impact shattering the car''s advanced carbon fiber body.
"Cough! Cough!" Blood spilled from Long Tian''s mouth, his eyes igniting with a vicious, blood-red re.
The sudden depletion of ten years of his lifespan had left him both weakened and enraged. "What sorcery was that!?" He spat out, disbelief and furycing his words.
Chen Xiaoya, having recovered from the shock, hurried to his side, offering support. "Yu Tian, are you alright?"
Long Tian only grunted in response. He struggled to his feet, scanning the area.
To his dismay, he found the crater empty.
Zhang Wei had vanished, having deflected his powerful attack and taken the chance to flee.
"Coward! Come back and face me! Where is your honor as a warrior?" His voice echoed with frustration across the destendscape, but it was met with only silence.
__________
Fifteen minutester, a few kilometers from the scene of the sh.
Zhang Wei exhaled a deep sigh of relief, gently setting down the still-stunned Chu Yaoyao.
She wobbled on unsteady legs, her vision blurry from the sudden, swift rescue.
Zhang Wei had scooped her up in a princess carry amidst the chaos and made a hasty escape.
"Are you alright?" He asked her, lighting a cigarette. His clothes were in tatters, but astonishingly, his body bore no signs of injury from the ordeal.
"Y-Yeah..." Chu Yaoyao''s voice trembled, still reeling from the whirlwind of events. The reality of their narrow escape and the adrenaline of the confrontation left her shaken, struggling to process the sudden turn of events.
=======
Status:-
Name: Zhang Wei
Age: 25
Body Rank: Diamond Body ¡ª> Supreme Body
Cultivation Level: Peak stage of foundation establishment realm
Bloodline: Dragon god transcended bloodline (Integration in progress: 10 %)
Spirit beast: Fire Qilin
Cultivation talent: None
Spiritual root rank: Heavenly Thunder Root (Heaven-defying Spiritual root)
Avable Viin Points: 27291 ¡ª> 7291
======
''Good thing I earned those 25,000 viin points from Yn, or rescuing this girl would''ve been a real hassle...'' Zhang Wei mused silently, casting a nce at Chu Yaoyao, who was still visibly trembling from the ordeal.
Chen Yn, with her rare heavenly Ancestor elderwood spiritual root, had turned out to be a unexpected goldmine for Zhang Wei.
The unexpected bounty of points she provided hade in particrly handy now.
This was the first time Zhang Wei acknowledged that his rather dubious hobby of troubling women had actually paid off in some way.
"Is someoneing to pick you up?" he asked Chu Yaoyao. His gaze inadvertently drifted towards her, noting her considerable assets. ''How does a girl like this manage to attract suchplicated trouble?'' he wondered internally. His tone might have seemed slightly annoyed, but a faint smile betrayed his amusement.
If it weren''t for her, he would have loved to push Yu Tian further, to test the limits of this unexpectedly formidable opponent.
For once, Zhang Wei felt he had encountered someone truly worth facing in battle.
"Y-Yes, I''ll call them," Chu Yaoyao managed to stammer out, her usual air of arrogance reced by a newfound, subdued tone.
She fiddled with her phone, her fingers trembling slightly as she dialed, her heart still racing from the recent events.
After ending the call, she found herself stealing furtive nces at Zhang Wei, who stood a short distance away. Biting her lip, her heart pounding fiercely, she started to speak, "S¡ª"
"It''s Zhang Wei," he interjected swiftly.
Her words halted abruptly, and she felt a jolt of surprise. ''He''s like someone out of a fairytale... Is this what love at first sight feels like?'' she pondered, a mix of awe and an inexplicable sense of longing washing over her.
Thud!
To Zhang Wei''s surprise, she suddenly dropped to the ground before him. "Mr. Zhang, please ept me as your disciple!" she eximed earnestly.
"Huh?" Zhang Wei raised his eyebrows in astonishment.
He had expected gratitude, perhaps, but her request waspletely unexpected.
She was looking to scale a mountain that wasn''t even open to climbers!
"I don''t take disciples," he responded with a calm yet firm tone. However, his eyes briefly flickered with a sharp light upon noticing her impressive wobbling breasts.
He pondered the situation ¨C he had inadvertently made a free enemy out of Yu Tian.
Maybe there was some form ofpensation to be considered here, after all.
"What? But why?" Chu Yaoyao eximed, her voice filled with a sense of injustice. ''Was I not sincere enough?'' she pondered in frustration.
''No, I cannot let this opportunity slip away,'' she decided hastily, biting her lip in determination. With a surge of courage, she lunged forward, her gaze fixed on his lower body.
"What!?" Zhang Wei was taken aback, his eyes widening in surprise as this nizi brazenly grabbed hold of his legs.
"Mr. Zhang, please take me as your disciple! Otherwise, I will forever remain like this!" Her bosom squished against his legs, but she shamelessly disregarded it, her focus solely on him. ''I must set my pride aside!'' she mentally resolved, her resolve unwavering.
Zhang Wei''s lips twitched, torn between wanting to put her in her ce and avoiding any further conflicts that would only waste time. "What''s your address? I wille to find you tomorrow," he asked, his desire to deal with this crazy girl diminishing.
"Huanglong Dynasty!" Chu Yaoyao''s eyes gleamed with excitement. "Huanglong Dynasty, Xianghui City!"
"As long as the master desires, I will make the necessary arrangements for fligh¡ª"
Her voice was abruptly interrupted by Zhang Wei, who pulled her upright and locked his gaze with her affectionate eyes. "Little girl, as my disciple, you shouldn''t have to beg anyone. For now, go home peacefully. I wille for a visit tomorrow," he lied shamelessly with aposed expression, his voice emanating sincerity and gentleness.
!!
"Mhm!" Chu Yaoyao''s eyes sparkled with uncontained joy, her lips parting in a happy smile as tears welled up in her eyes.
She nodded vigorously, a silent promise to contain her excitement for the time being.
Zhang Wei, sensing the distant sound of a helicopter, quickly disentangled himself from her. "Let''s meet tomorrow," he said, hastily making his escape, leaving the innocent girl under the impression that he would return.
As she watched his figure fade into the distance, Chu Yaoyao''s smile lingered.
It was only then she realized she hadn''t even told him her name. "Master!" she called out, her voice trailing behind him.
"This disciple is called Yaoyao! Chu Yaoyao!" Her voice echoed, filled with a mixture of hope and disappointment.
She watched him disappear, like a mysterious celestial being who had descended from the heavens to rescue her.
His departure was as mysterious as his arrival, leaving her heart fluttering with the thrilling yet uncertain promise of tomorrow.
Chapter 407 Bullying the concubine! (1)
Chapter 407 Bullying the concubine! (1)
?11th april, 3:00 am
Rain pelted down as Zhang Wei finally made his way back to the Chen family residence. His clothes clung to his skin, thoroughly soaked from the downpour.
Whoosh!
With a swift decision, he opted for a stealthier entrance, leaping directly onto the balcony of the second floor. Then, utilizing his corporeal body technique, he effortlessly prated the walls to enter the house.
Once inside, he exhaled a long sigh of relief. Today had been a day of firsts ¨C he had used the Golden Buddha Palm, a technique gleaned from the Xuan Wu legacy. This technique had the remarkable ability to absorb an enemy''s attack, amplify it, and then redirect it back at the attacker, a tactic he had skillfully employed against Long Tian.
"Where are you going?"
Zhang Wei''s footsteps came to an abrupt halt in the hallway, just outside Chen Yn''s room.
"Hehe... Are you going to meet your new concubine, hubby?" Xie Meirong''s voice,ced with a softugh, echoed from the shadows, her figure leaning casually stood near the wall, in the hallway.
"Oh my... What happened to you, hubby? Did you jump down a mountain or something?" She couldn''t help butment on his drenched and disheveled state.
Zhang Wei''s lips twitched in mild annoyance. "Why are you awake?"
Xie Meirong shrugged nonchntly. "I can''t feel safe near your psycho wife. She bes apletely different person when you''re not around. But now that you''re back, I can finally get some peaceful sleep."
Zhang Wei''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Wait," he called out just as she began to turn away.
"Hm? You need something from me?" Xie Meirong paused, turning back towards him. Her eyes glinted mischievously, reflecting a hint of malice.
Zhang Wei, his tone even and direct, inquired, "Were you working on your sculpture?"
Xie Meirong gave a coy wink. "That''s a secret," she teased, her tone light yet mysterious.
Zhang Wei simply shook his head, unfazed. "Take care of the Liu family for me. As for their women, do what you will."
Her eyes sparkled with a mischievous gleam. "Oh? So... Can Ipletely obliterate them?"
"Leave enough strength for a bounce-back, and execute your n on thest day we''re here," Zhang Wei instructed, his voiceced with strategy.
"Hehe... Do you want to y the hero and save the beauty?" Xie Meirong teased, her eyes narrowing slightly. Was he nning to deliberately leave the Liu family just strong enough to attempt an attack on the Chen family, only for him to intervene?
Zhang Wei''s response was firm. "Do as I''ve asked and don''t question it." His tone took on a sharper edge, "Or else..." A brief, unnerving smile flickered across his face, causing Xie Meirong''s own smile to be strained.
She only rxed once he entered Chen Yn''s room, then let out a heavy sigh.
"Hubby has be quite fierce recently," she murmured to herself, a note of bemusement in her voice.
But then, with a sudden shake of her head, realization dawned on her. "Huh? What''s gotten into me? Am I getting too absorbed in this role?"
She had only intended to ensure her safety from legal repercussions, yet she found herself increasingly invested in her role.
With a sudden, whimsical smile, she acknowledged that perhaps she was taking her roley a bit more seriously than intended.
_______
Click!
Zhang Wei moved directly into the bathroom, foregoing the need for lights. Thanks to his habit of always keeping an extra set of clothes for himself and his women in his inventory, he was well-prepared for such situations.
Twenty minutester, refreshed and changed, he emerged from the shower.
As he slowly opened the door to enter the room, he paused in mild surprise. The lights flicked on, illuminating the room and revealing Chen Yn.
She was seated on the bed, still dressed in the same red outfit she had worn earlier.
A nket was draped over her lower body, and she leaned back against the headboard, her posture rxed yet attentive.
Her eyes met Zhang Wei''s as he entered. There was no immediate conversation; instead, she simply observed him, a wordless exchange that spoke volumes.
Zhang Wei''s eyes swept over her, a hint of concern in his voice. "You haven''t slept yet?" he inquired, noting her appearance.
Chen Yn paused for a moment, seemingly lost in thought, before offering a slight shake of her head. "Just woke up..." she rified, her voice barely more than a whisper.
Zhang Wei, sensing the underlying tension in her brief response, suggested in a matter-of-fact tone, "Oh, then sleep again."
"..."
Chen Yn was momentarily at a loss for words.
''Why is he teasing me like this in the dead of the night?'' she wondered. ''Doesn''t he have anything better to do?''
To her surprise, Zhang Wei reached into his inventory and pulled out the dress she had worn earlier, now miraculously intact. "Here," he said, handing it to her.
"Huh?" Chen Yn was caught off guard. She stared at the dress, confusion written all over her face.
Wasn''t this the same dress he tore earlier?
How is it suddenly in perfect condition?
"How... did you?" she managed to utter, her surprise evident. Meanwhile, Zhang Wei settled himself on the edge of the bed, a smug smile ying on his lips.
He seemed to enjoy unsettling herposed exterior, keenly aware that she wasn''t as indifferent as she tried to appear.
Chen Yn caught sight of his self-satisfied grin and promptly closed her mouth, her expression hardening.
Yet, her reaction only seemed to amuse Zhang Wei further. "Go and get me some water," hemanded casually.
Chen Yn, still holding the dress, paused, her hands freezing mid-air. She shot him a wordless, somewhat exasperated nce, her internal struggle evident.
After a brief moment, she let out a small nod of acquiescence. "Mhm."
Setting the dress aside, she stood up to find the water bottle empty. She sighed inwardly, her gaze flitting between the door and Zhang Wei, who now appeared thoroughly engrossed in his phone, feigning ignorance of her presence.
Biting her lip in mild frustration, Chen Yn steeled herself and began to walk towards the door, resigning herself to go downstairs to fetch a ss of water.
_______
Chapter 408 Bullying the Concubine (2)
Chapter 408 Bullying the Concubine (2)
?As Chen Yn ventured downstairs to fetch the water, her mind was a whirlwind of emotions. ''Why must he be so demanding?'' she pondered with a mix of annoyance and curiosity.
Carefully, she filled a ss with water, her movements deliberate, her mind still on Zhang Wei''s smug expression.
As she turned to ascend the stairs back, her expression crumbled like a fragile porcin figurine dropped from a great height, leaving her speechless.
"..."
Frozen in ce, she clung to the tray as though it were a lifeline, the silence surrounding her almost deafening.
The handrail that had been her support during her descent was now a distant memory, leaving her feeling helpless and uncertain.
She began her climb, sighing in defeat, extending her weary legs. A stinging sensation coursed through them, making each step an challenging journey back up the stairs.
Her expression constricted, a tangible reflection of the turmoil brewing inside. The haunting memories of his unspeakable assault enveloped her thoughts, darkening her resolve with each step she took.
She remembered the desperation in her voice as she pleaded for mercy, pleas that fell on deaf ears, igniting a fierce determination within her.
Her grip on the tray tightened involuntarily, a physical manifestation of her internal struggle, her knuckles whitening with the force of her grasp.
And then, in an instant, her world tilted.
"Ah!" The sharp, startled cry escaped her lips as her foot found an unexpected slipperiness on the stair beneath her.
Time seemed to slow as she felt her bnce betray her, her body instinctively bracing for the inevitable fall.
The tray, once a symbol of her defiance, now seemed to mock her as it, too, began its descent, propelled by her stumbling form.
Boom!
The sound reverberated through the quiet house as Chen Yn''s body made contact with the hard surface of the stairs.
"Agh!" The pain was immediate and sharp, a vocal expression of her distress echoing off the walls.
Ssh!
To add insult to injury, the ss of water, once securely held in her grasp, now shattered upon impact.
Water cascaded over her like a cruel, ironic baptism, drenching her clothes and chilling her skin.
The coldness of the water seeped through her garments, mingling with the sharp sting of her fall, creating a difort that was both physical and deeply emotional.
Lying there amidst the shards of ss and the spreading puddle, Chen Yn felt the weight of her situation.
The task that had started as a simple act of service had spiraled into a moment of helplessness and pain, underscored by the chilling embrace of the water.
"..."
Chen Yny sprawled on the cold, unforgiving steps, a shiver running through her body, not solely from the chill of the water soaking her clothes but also from the shock of her fall.
She fought valiantly against the tears that threatened to breach her eyes, her breathsing in short, sharp gasps as she tried to make sense of the pain enveloping her.
It was as if the physical sensation of her fall had temporarily numbed her senses, leaving her in a state of stunned silence, broken only by the rhythmic tapping of her own heartbeat in her ears.
Tap...
Tap...
Above her, the sound of soft, cautious footsteps broke the silence of the night. Yu Lei, moving with a silent grace that belied her urgency, was barefoot, her steps light on the cold floor of the hallway.
Her mind raced with thoughts of intrusion, a protective instinct ring within her. "Did someone try to attack the husband?" she mused silently, a mix of concern and excitement stirring within her.
The night, so still and quiet moments ago, now seemed charged with potential.
"Hehe... It''s my chance to defend him and show how powerful I am!" The thought brought a wide, eager smile to her face.
In the solitude of the night, her enthusiasm felt magnified, her imagination running wild with heroic scenarios.
Yet, as she neared the source of the disturbance, her steps slowed, her anticipation giving way to confusion.
"Hm?"
The scene that greeted her wasn''t one of danger or confrontation but rather of misfortune.
There, in the dim light,y Chen Yn, not an assant but a victim of an unfortunate ident on the stairs.
Yu Lei''s initial rush of adrenaline faded as quickly as it had arrived, reced by a wave of concern for Chen Yn''s well-
being.
"Yn, are you alright...?" Yu Lei''s voice softened, her demeanor shifting from one of potential confrontation back to her usualposed self as she approached Chen Yn.
Chen Yn lifted her head, managing a strained smile despite the difort. "Y-Yes... I just fell..." Her voice was a soft whisper, betraying the effort it took to even utter those words. As she attempted to rise, Yu Lei could see the struggle behind her facade, her face teetering on the brink of tears.
Yu Lei exhaled a heavy sigh, her concern evident. "Did Zhang Wei ask you for something?" She inquired, extending a hand to help Chen Yn to her feet.
Chen Yn''s lips pressed tightly together, a silent testament to her internal struggle. She nced down at her drenched dress and the paleness of her toes, her fingers curling into fists. After a moment of silence, she gave a small, almost imperceptible nod. "..mm.."
Yu Lei shook her head, a mix of frustration and concern flickering in her eyes. ''Is the husband toying with her?'' she pondered, well aware of the dual nature of Zhang Wei''s character. Despite his amiable appearance, Yu Lei knew all too well the consequences of crossing him.
A shiver ran through her at the thought of Zhang Wei''s cruelty, yet an odd thrill chased away the momentary fear. Pushing aside these thoughts, Yu Lei refocused on Chen Yn. "What did he ask for?" she prompted gently.
"... Water..." Chen Yn murmured, her gaze still fixed downwards. The simplicity of the request contrasted sharply with the turmoil it had caused, leaving her feeling empty and helpless.
Chapter 409 Bullying the Concubine (3)
Chapter 409 Bullying the Concubine (3)
?"... Water..." Chen Yn murmured, her gaze still fixed downwards. The simplicity of the request contrasted sharply with the turmoil it had caused, leaving her feeling empty and helpless.
"Okay, wait a minute," Yu Lei said, her voice carrying a note of purpose. Turning on her heel, she descended the staircase with a sprightly hop, each step taken with an eagerness that contrasted thete hour.
A soft hum apanied her movements, a light melody that seemed out of ce in the quiet of the night.
Within moments, she reappeared, now bearing a tray with a fresh ss of water. "Here, take this," she offered, her smile gentle yet knowing.
Chen Yn looked up, her eyes momentarily lost, reflecting a mix of surprise and gratitude as she took in Yu Lei''s presence. "T-Thank you..." she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper as she epted the tray. Her hands were steady now, thanks to Yu Lei''s unexpected kindness.
Yu Lei simply nodded, her gaze lingering on Chen Yn for a moment longer than necessary. She couldn''t help but ponder the resilience Chen Yn disyed.
Even now, amidst evident distress, she seemed to battle against her tears, clinging to a pride that Yu Lei found both admirable and baffling. ''Where did she get this attitude from?'' Yu Lei wondered silently. ''Doesn''t she know that crying can get extra points from husband?''
It was like a free pampering from him!
How can she miss out on it?
Despite her musings, Yu Lei didn''t voice these thoughts. Instead, she watched quietly as Chen Yn made her way back upstairs, her steps cautious yet determined.
This time, there was no misstep, no falter. Reaching the top, Chen Yn turned to offer Yu Lei a smile, strained but genuine, a silent thank you for the assistance and understanding. Yu Lei returned the gesture with a simple nod before making her way back to her room, where Feng Xinyue awaited her return.
________
Inside the room, the atmosphere was growing with an unspoken suffocation as Chen Yn entered, her movements almost robotic in their precision.
The *click* of the door shutting behind her echoed softly, a stark contrast to the silence that enveloped the space.
Zhang Wei, reclined leisurely on the bed, eyed her with a mixture of curiosity and impatience. "What took you so much time?" His voice was casual, yet it carried an undercurrent of authority that seemed to fill the room.
Chen Yn, her posture stiff and her head bowed, approached him with the tray in hand. The room''s dim lighting cast shadows over her features, hiding the turmoil swirling within her.
"??"
Zhang Wei''s brows furrowed in confusion as he took in her appearance. "Why are your clothes wet?" His question was pointed, his gaze sharp as it roved over her, noting the disarray of her attire.
Upon closer inspection, the sight of fabric torn near her knees, revealing the bruised skin beneath, caught his attention.
At his inquiry, Chen Yn''s resolve wavered. The humiliation, intertwined with embarrassment and helplessness, washed over her in waves. "I... f-feel..." Her voice was barely audible, a whisper lost in the vastness of the room.
A single tear, held at bay for far too long, escaped, marking its path down her cheek before disappearing into the carpet.
"Hm? You fell on the stairs?" Zhang Wei''s tone softened marginally as he processed her admission. Setting the tray aside, he shifted his focus entirely to her.
"...Mmm..." Chen Yn''s response was a soft hum, a confirmation wrapped in embarrassment.
With a resigned sigh, Zhang Wei offered aforting extension of his hand, an attempt to bridge the space dividing the two of them. Gently, almost reverently, he cupped her delicate hands in his, directing her to situate herself on the edge of the ivory-satin coated bed.
"Undress,"manded Zhang Wei in an unexpectedly authoritative tone.
!?
His sudden directive startled Chen Yn. Her heart pounded erratically, her head rotated towards him in bewildered shock - as if he''d materialized out of thin air.
"Y-You?" a stammered question slipped from her lips.
Even in her this state, was he intending to assassinate her dignity ?
Do he want to really kill her?
Recognizing her resistance in her faintly trembling eyes, Zhang Wei offered, "Nevermind, I would do it myself." His hand waved dismissively.
"Stay-Stay away..." Chen Yn stuttered. She instinctively retreated, scooting backwards across the satin sheets. But Zhang Wei''s grip on her hands was insistent, "No more escaping."
"Aah!" she squealed in mortified surprise.
Silently, Zhang Wei unveiled her, shedding allyers of her clothing, leaving her exposed to the room''s cool air. He even unhinged her cream-colored brassiere and panties, stripping her entirely of her attire.
Chen Yn''s face ignited in a blush, a searing crimson. She used her hands as a shield, in a fruitless effort to hide her deep embarrassment.
Zhang Wei, unfazed, nudged her legs apart gently. His hand traversed thendscape of her body, daring to approach her most private area.
Caught halfway between shock and curiosity, Chen Yn dared a peek from behind her fingers.
!!
Her cheeks were aze, matching the vibrancy of a freshly picked tomato. Zhang Wei maintained an concentrates gaze, studying her with the precision of a physician.
His fingers traced gently over her swollen area, uttering a low "hmm" of realization.
"It''s swollen..."
"Who was the bastard so devoid of humaneness?"
"Does he not understand how to treat a woman?"
"He must be lowest of the low," he muttered, the usation increasing with each breath.
"..." Chen Yn blinked away her shock. Absorbing his words, she had to restrain a twitch of amusement.
The irony was dense.
She found herself speechless - the culprit he was condemning was none other than himself.
Overwhelmed by his critical tirade, she suddenly mped her hands over his mouth, silencing him.
??
Zhang Wei, taken aback, lifted his gaze to meet her eyes - they swam with a mix of panic and embarrassment.
"Don''t curse yourself..." She spoke softly, a hint of protective defensiveness seeping into her voice.
"Oh, why not?" Zhang Wei retorted, hisughter teetering on the edge of bursting forth.
Chen Yn was momentarily lost for words, her gaze fixed on him, a storm of unspoken thoughts flickering behind her eyes. Finally, she mustered the courage to say, "For me... Just don''t... Sometimes, curses have a way of weaving themselves into reality." Her eyes, pools of earnestness, locked onto his.
"Um? Really?" Zhang Wei''s suprise was visible in his voice.
With a subtle nod, Chen Yn affirmed, "It can."
Zhang Wei shook his head, a theatrical disy of resignation. "Then it''s toote, I guess."
"Hm?" Confusion danced across Chen Yn''s features, puzzled by his cryptic words.
With a wink, Zhang Wei confessed, "Too many people have been cursing me for ages. I doubt one more would make a difference."
Chen Yn was silent, her thoughts swirling.
''What had he done to earn such malice?''
Interrupting her musings, Zhang Wei announced, "It''s done. It should be fine now."
"Fine... What?" Chen Yn''s voice was a mix of confusion and surprise. She nced down to find his hands over her knees, where a warmth had erased any trace of pain, as if by magic.
The ache that had been a constantpanion between her legs was gone, vanished under his touch.
Seizing the moment of her distraction, Zhang Wei had woven his healing spell.
Her breath caught, a silent gasp suspended in the air, but Zhang Wei spoke first, "I told you, I''m quite of an amazing person myself."
"..." Chen Yn was speechless, her mind a whirl of emotions.
This wasn''t the answer she had expected.
Regardless, she modestly pulled the bedsheet over herself, a flush of embarrassment coloring her cheeks at her exposed self.
Zhang Wei, ever observant, held her hands, his touch gentle, soothing. Then, noticing her bare fingers, he asked, "Where is the ring?"
Chen Yn, her heart aflutter, confessed, "I put it away."
Chapter 410 Bullying the Concubine (4)
Chapter 410 Bullying the Concubine (4)
?Zhang Wei, "... Where is the ring?"
Chen Yn, her heart aflutter, confessed, "I put it away."
Zhang Wei observed her with a hint of amusement, "It really suited you, though."
Chen Yn''s smile dimmed, her voice tinged with resolve, "I don''t wear a ring that bears another''s name."
"Why not? It looked quite good on you," Zhang Wei countered, his curiosity piqued. In a swift motion that seemed almost magical, he produced a ring from the depths of his belongings, leaving Chen Yn in silent wonder.
''How does he always manage to take things from thin air?'' she thought silently.
Her gaze was drawn to the ring, its silver gleaming under the light, adorned with patterns of blue that sparked a memory within her. "Why do it feel so familiar" she murmured, her thoughts drifting to the blue orchids she once found, crystallized within ice.
"They remind me of those orchids...?" she pondered aloud.
With a nonchnt shrug, Zhang Wei revealed, "Because it''s crafted from them." Effortlessly, he slid the ring onto her finger, rendering Chen Yn speechless, her eyes wide with a mixture of surprise and contemtion.
As Zhang Wei pulled out his phone and began topose a message, Chen Yn''s curiosity overcame her, "Who are you messaging at this hour?" Though it was none of her concern, the question slipped out, fueled by a mix of curiosity and concern.
shing a sly grin, Zhang Wei responded, "Just arranging for someone to pay Liu Ming a little visit and cut his fingers."
!!
Chen Yn''s eyes widened in shock, Her heart skipping a beat.
"Please, no violence!" she pleaded, her hands instinctively covering his. But it was toote; the message had already been sent.
Zhang Wei looked at her, an expression of mock reproof on his face. "Tch, do you really think I would lose?" His hands gently cradled her face, a subtle reassurance in his touch.
Chen Yn, her lips pressed firmly together, shook her head softly, "I don''t want you get in pointless conflicts," she stated firmly.
Raising an eyebrow, Zhang Wei studied her closely.
Her gaze locked with his, earnest and pleading, "You don''t have to worry about me. I won''t reach out to him¡ªor anyone else. I promise."
Zhang Wei, now amused, teased, "Are you certain?"
Chen Yn, her eyes shimmering with a mncholic yet unyielding light, whispered with a voiceced with determination and a hint of despair, "I would rather embrace death than surrender my body to another..."
"I cling to my honor as my guiding star," she added, her words floating softly in the charged air between them.
"And unlike you," she continued, her voice trailing into a whisper as if the words were too heavy to carry, "I keep my promises."
Her gaze wavered under Zhang Wei''s piercing scrutiny, his eyes narrowing into slits that seemed to slice through her defenses, making her heart flutter with nervousness before he visibly rxed, his demeanor softening.
With a gentle touch, he caressed her cheeks, hisughter light yet probing, "Haha... Have I tainted you with my influence? Your words, once gentle are not so gentle today."
His chuckle deepened, amusement twinkling in his eyes, "Yet, for someone who ims to be indifferent, you sound quite worried to not care about me..."
Chen Yn, seeking refuge within herself, pulled her legs close, hugging them to her chest as if to shield her heart from further assault. Resting her forehead on her knees, she observed him through the veil of hershes.
"I might follow you... but don''t mistake that for affection," she rified, her voice muffled against her knees, yet every word was imbued with a raw honesty.
Zhang Wei, momentarily speechless, studied her closely, searching her eyes for any sign of deceit. But there was none; her disdain for him was as clear as the daylight that failed to prate their secluded space.
It dawned on him that her simplicity, her unwavering will to follow yet not submit her heart, amused him in a way he hadn''t anticipated.
It was both amusing and adorable.
In his eyes, she was the epitome of stupidity, a woman who would endure and follow him against all odds, unless pushed beyond an unseen boundary.
Dismissing the thought, he shook his head, opting for peace over conflict, "Let''s just sleep," he suggested, steering away from further debate.
"Mm..." Chen Yn hummed softly, her fingers brushing against the cool fabric of the bed as she searched in the dim light for her clothes.
The sudden sound of Zhang Wei''s voice cut through the silence, startling her. "No need for clothes," he dered, a hint of amusement in his tone. "I prefer the freedom of sleeping unclothed."
With a fluid motion that seemed almost too casual, he peeled his shirt off, revealing his lean muscles before he reached out and plunged the room into darkness with a flick of themp switch.
Silence enveloped Chen Yn, as she sat frozen, robbed of speech in the dead of night.
After a moment heavy with unspoken words, she exhaled deeply, a sigh that seemed to carry the weight of her resignation.
Carefully, she slipped next to him under the quilt, the fabric whispering against their skin.
The chill in the air prompted her to pull an additional nket over them, seeking warmth in its embrace.
Her head found a ce on his arm, a makeshift pillow that felt too intimate and too distant all at once.
Her eyes, wide open, stared nkly at the ceiling, lost in the shadows that danced just out of sight.
It was then, in a voice so soft it was almost lost in the stillness, that she murmured, "... How many times must I endure what happened today?"
Zhang Wei, drifting on the edge of sleep, felt a ripple of annoyance at her words. "I take no pleasure in beating your kind," he replied, his voice low and tinged with aplexity of emotions he didn''t fully understand himself.
"Just follow my lead, don''t scream and all will be well. Although," he added, a smirk ying on his lips unseen in the darkness, "I cannot deny... You look quite adorable crying today..."
!!
At his words, Chen Yn trembled, a shiver running down her spine.
Adorable?
Crying?
His words felt like a mockery, a jest too cruel to bear. With a heavy sigh, she forced her mind to retreat, to seek refuge in the prospect of sleep.
She couldn''t let his words, his actions, disturb her peace any further. Not tonight.
Chapter 411 Bullying the Concubine (5)
Chapter 411 Bullying the Concubine (5)
?Chen Yn however, had gravely underestimated Zhang Wei''s penchant for bullying her.
Lying beside her, he too was gazing at the ceiling, lost in thought, when a devilish idea sparked behind his eyes, lighting them up with a malicious glint.
A sly grin spread across his face as he turned to her, his voiceced with feigned innocence. "Yn, where is my goodnight kiss?" he inquired, as if it were the most natural request in the world.
"Huh?" Chen Yn''s eyelids, which had been drooping in the embrace of sleep, fluttered open in surprise. For a moment, she wondered if she had slipped into a dream where reality had twisted into absurdity.
Zhang Wei didn''t miss a beat, repeating his request with a hint of amusement coloring his tone, "Where is my goodnight kiss? Surely, you haven''t forgotten that, have you?"
"..."
Silence enveloped her, a nket of confusion and disbelief.
Chen Yn was speechless, her mind racing as she tried to decipher his true intentions.
What game was he ying at now?
With a heavy sigh, she conceded to the bizarre request, moving closer to him.
Her lips brushed against his cheek in a peck so light it was as if a butterfly hadnded for but a moment before taking flight again.
Settling back into her previous position, her thoughts were a tumultuous storm, swirling with disarray and disbelief.
Yet, Zhang Wei, ever the provocateur, was not satisfied. "Not sincere enough, do it again," he dered, a challenge in his voice that hinted at the depths of his delight.
The torment continued, Zhang Wei finding a new w with each of Chen Yn''s attempts. "That one was too quick," he critiqued with a smirk after the second attempt.
"And that," he said after the third, cked affection."
With each critique, Chen Yn''s patience thinned, but a part of her, the part that couldn''t bear to disappoint,pelled her to try again.
Smooch!
Smooch! Smooch!
And again. Her kisses, initially hesitant and light, grew in confidence, each one a silent plea for approval, until resignation washed over her.
Smooch! Smooch! Smooch!
She found herself pressing her lips to his cheek repeatedly, each kiss a wordless whisper of herplex feelings toward him.
Zhang Wei, sensing her surrender, suddenly shifted, turning her to face him. Their eyes locked, and in his gaze, she saw a flicker of something indefinable. "Too bad," he teased, his voice a blend of mockery and warmth, "You don''t even know how to kiss."
!!
Chen Yn''s eyes twitched in annoyance at his words, her own caught in her throat.
"Let me show you," Zhang Wei abruptly announced with a whisper, his words a delicate promise, as he turned towards her with a graceful pivot.
Rustle...
The air, until then a quiet observer, was pierced with the soft symphony of rustling sheets, dancing in a whimsical ballet of sensual delicacy.
With the litheness and fluidity, Zhang Wei maneuvered himself above her frame. The feather-like pressure of his body pressing against her woke a floodgate of sensations racing through her veins.
Every stroke of skin against skin, every ripple of warmth cascading from his formidable chest against her soft, sensitive skin, resounded with a silent music. Her tender nipples softly rubbing directly against his chest set in motion rapid waves of breath that rose and fell in echo of their bodies.
His eyes caught hers in an irond grip, the captivating smile that yed upon his lips was a prelude to the sensual symphony that was about to follow. He began a slow descent towards her, his lips parting hers with a tenderness that stood in stark contrast to the simmering depth of their actions.
His tongue ventured a gentle escapade into her mouth, creating a whirlpool of overwhelming and exhrating pleasure. What began as a simple exploration soon escted into a profound supremacy of delicacy.
His actions had sparked a furious storm of emotions within her.
Chen Yn''s initial shock gave way to a tumult of emotions. Her hands, curled into fists at her sides, slowly rxed, unfolding as if to embrace theplexity of her feelings.
Their bodies pressed together, the heat between them building.
As they parted, Chen Yn was left breathless, her mind a whirlwind of thoughts and sensations. "Is that... a... Goodnight kiss?" she managed to squeeze out words, her voice lost, betraying the turmoil inside her.
Zhang Wei looked into her eyes, a hint of seriousness beneath his yful exterior. "Yes, make sure I don''t need to teach you again."
"... Gulp..." A beat of hesitance, then Chen Yn swallowed nervously, her heart thundering inside her chest long after Zhang Wei had drawn back.
The thought of enduring such an intense ritual every night ignited a wild blush, setting her cheeks ame.
''Impossible,'' the word whirled inside her mind in a dizzying loop, fear mingling with anticipation, her face awash in ming embarrassment at the daunting prospect.
Zhang Wei, under the veil of the darkness, covertly observed Chen Yn''s diposed state. A secretive smile yed at the corners of his mouth as he watched her, "Yn," he whispered, his voice a soft murmurden with an unspoken invitation.
"Y-Yes?" Chen Yn''s response was tinged with stiffness, a visible tension in her voice as her heart fluttered with an uneasy rhythm.
"Come closer. Why are you keeping such a distance?" Zhang Wei''s voice was a blend of curiosity and mockint, questioning the mere inches thaty between them as if they were miles.
Chen Yn''s gaze flitted to the space he mentioned, noting its insignificance yet feeling it as an expansive gap. With a reluctant shuffle, she bridged the distance, her movements hesitant yetpelled by his request.
"More closer," he pressed, his voice softer this time, an implicitmand wrapped in velvet.
"Hmm..." Complying with a soft hum, Chen Yn moved yet closer, herpliance silent yet speaking volumes of her growing surrender.
"Not enough," he insisted, the words barely above a whisper.
Wordlessly, Chen Yn eradicated the remaining distance, their bodies melding together in a seamless embrace, her head finding a resting ce over his chest.
The warmth from their contact spread through her, aforting balm to the awkwardness of the moment.
Zhang Wei nodded, a gesture of approval that she could feel more than see. "Good, but let''s adjust a bit more," he said, directing her hands with gentle precision across his body, outlining where he wanted her to hold him. "Tilt yourself, put your legs over here, and hug me tightly," he instructed, his demandsyering one after another.
Chen Yn''s eyes twitched with the absurdity of his demands, yet she found herselfplying, wrapping her arms around him in a reluctant hug designed for sleep.
The realization of her naked body struck her anew, a reminder of the unorthodox closeness they were sharing.
Resigned yet oddly content, Chen Yn epted her fate, her night with Zhang Wei shaping up to be far more eventful than she had ever anticipated.
Chapter 412 Bullying the Concubine (6)
Chapter 412 Bullying the Concubine (6)
?Fifteen minutes had melted into the quiet night...
Just as Chen Yn''s breaths found their rhythmic dance, heralding her descent into a realm of dreams, the unexpected sound of Zhang Wei''s voice tugged her back to the shores of wakefulness, "Yn..."
A pair of bewildered eyes fluttered open, "?" Chen Yn''s voice was a whisper, heavy with sleep, "What is it?" She murmured, her hands moving to gently rub the vestiges of dreams from her eyes.
That simple, innocent action seemed to momentarily steal the words from Zhang Wei''s lips.
He inhaled deeply, a slow smile spreading across his face as if to anchor himself in the moment, "It''s nothing," he finally managed, his voice a soft echo in the dim room.
Chen Yn offered a nod, her understanding as fleeting as her wakefulness; her eyes closed once more, surrendering to sleep''s gentle pull.
But peace proved elusive, shattered again within minutes by Zhang Wei''s voice, a soft yet insistent whisper, "Yn."
Her eyes, heavy with sleep, opened once more, a soft "Hm?" the only sound she made.
Zhang Wei, in a tender gesture, took her hands¡ªsoft and delicate as the finest jade¡ªand ced them with careful intention, inside his pants. "Just like this," he murmured, his voiceced with a smile, "Hold them ¡ª I findfort this way."
!!
Chen Yn found herself caught in a moment of utter stillness, her heart a fluttering bird within her chest.
The warmth that radiated from their intertwined fingers against his slumbering dragon stirred a tempest of emotions within her, leaving her speechless, her mind racing with evil thoughts.
Half an hourter, just as the night deepened and a tranquil silence enveloped the room, a familiar voice shattered the peace.
"Yn."
Chen Yn''s patience, worn thin by the night''s earlier disturbances, finally snapped. "What now...?" she demanded, her voice soft yet her toneced with irritation and a hint of exasperation.
Zhang Wei turned towards her, his movements deliberate. He reached out, his hand gently caressing her face, a soft contrast to the tension between them. Then, with a suddenness that took her off guard, he announced, "I want to eat you."
"..."
Chen Yn was rendered speechless, her mind too tired to untangle the meaning behind his words.
It wasn''t until she felt an unexpected sensation, something akin to a bite on her cheek, that she jolted awake.
!!
Her eyes snapped open in rm, only to find Zhang Wei, his lips pressed against her cheeks, mimicking a gentle nibble.
The sensation, unexpected yet oddly unsettling, left her in a state of bewildered shock.
"..."
In that moment, Chen Yn came to a resigned realization: sleep, that elusive sanctuary, would likely remain just beyond her reach for the remainder of the night.
_______
As the afternoon light filtered through the curtains, casting a soft glow across the room, Zhang Wei finally awakened from his restless slumber.
The events of the night lingered in his mind, a vivid mix of shadows and whispers. His hand, which had borne the brunt of his confrontation with Long Tian, felt unusually heavy.
However, as he gently coaxed his qi to flow through his meridians, the weight began to lift, returning his hand to its normal state.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but reflect on the stark difference between the supreme body and the diamond body.
The diamond body, while formidable against physical projectiles, faltered against the intangible force of qi attacks.
It was this weakness that had caused his hand to crack under Long Tian''s first assault.
The supreme body, however, boasted a resilience that could nullify the impact of qi to a certain extent, a fact that Zhang Wei hade to appreciate deeply.
In the quiet of the room, Chen Yn sat perched on a stool near the bed, her presence a silent vigil.
As Zhang Wei moved, her heart skipped a beat, a soft blush creeping across her cheeks.
The memory of sharing the room, the close proximity throughout the night, brought a warmth to her face, even as she reminded herself of her brother''s presence downstairs.
The realization that they had passed the night undiscovered brought a mix of relief and embarrassment.
The risk of discovery had been high, yet fortune had favored them with secrecy.
"It''s already one?" Zhang Wei''s voice broke the silence, his gaze drifting towards Chen Yn as he reached for his phone to check the time, the digital disy confirming thete hour.
"Here," Chen Yn said, her voice a soft whisper as she extended the neatly folded clothes towards him, cing them at the edge of the bed.
The gesture, simple yet intimate, drew a puzzled frown from Zhang Wei as he sat up, the remnants of sleep still clouding his eyes.
"Do you want to go downstairs to eat, or should I bring the food up here?" she offered, her tone meticulously neutral, a veneer of formality masking the turmoil of emotions within.
"Hm?" Zhang Wei, grappling with the fog of sleep, regarded her with a slight frown. "Do you expect me to start shoving food down my throat the moment I wake up?" he retorted, the words sharper than intended.
"..." Chen Yn found herself momentarily speechless, her mind scrambling for a response. ''I didn''t mean it like that...'' she thought, feeling a pang of injustice.
What did she even do wrong here?
As her lips formed a subtle pout, Zhang Wei had a sudden realization that he had scolded her without a valid reason, but he wasn''t inclined to backtrack. With a forced smile, he dered, "Before we head to lunch, there are other matters to attend to."
!?
Chen Yn''s intuition sent shivers down her spine.
Zhang Wei lifted the nket, revealing the bulge in his pants. "Handle this first, and then we can enjoy lunch downstairs. And, if you haven''t already, we could even share a bath..." His voice dripped with a wicked edge, leaving Chen Yn momentarily speechless.
She sat there, wordless, her eyes fluttering. Finally, she stammered, "How?"
Zhang Wei raised an intrigued eyebrow, his curiosity piqued as he pondered whether she was merely feigning innocence. "Go beneath the sheets, of course. Don''t pretend you''re unfamiliar with the concept... Just try not to faint again this time."
!!
Chen Yn''s cheeks flushed with color as she emitted a soft, approving hum. "Hmm..." She gracefully moved beneath the nket, her movements exuding sensuality as she approached his legs.
Zhang Wei leaned back and let out a contented sigh. "Now, this is living..."
[Host, don''t tempt fate.]
Zhang Wei retorted, "Hush."
Chapter 413 Manipulating the Narrative? Chen Yulan is evil! (1)
Chapter 413 Manipting the Narrative? Chen Yn is evil! (1)
?Zhang Wei leaned against the doorframe, his gaze lingering on Chen Yn, who was meticulously brushing her teeth for the second time that day.
The soft hum of the bathroom fan mixed with the distant sounds of the bustling household.
He had already changed into his morning attire, a sleek, traditional robe that entuated his status.
"Are you done?" he asked, his voice tinged with amusement and a hint of impatience.
The sight of her, so diligent over something as mundane as dental hygiene, amused him, yet his mind was elsewhere, scheming.
As he watched her slender hand move back and forth, a n began to form in his mind. ''If I can gain twenty-five thousand points from her, simply because she possesses a heavenly spiritual root, what fortunes could Yue bring into my grasp? She''s a top-level cultivator, after all,'' he thought, the wheels turning.
[Quite a lot.]
A wicked smile crept across Zhang Wei''s lips at the thought, the corners twisting in a way that could chill the room. "Do you have something that I can use to... finally tear her clothes apart?" he muttered under his breath, almost too low for the system to catch.
[Cough, no, host. But please refrain from scaring girls with that expression.]
His smile faded into confusion, reced by a frown as he realized Chen Yn was staring at him. Her eyes wide with shock, not at the conversation he was having with himself, but at the sudden, unsettling change in his demeanor.
"Wei... Are you?" she stammered, her voiceced with concern and confusion.
He straightened up, the momentarypse into his scheming self-hidden away as quickly as it had appeared. "Don''t ask anything. If you''re done, let''s head downstairs," he said, his tone now cool and dismissive.
"Mhm," Chen Yn murmured, a slight nod betraying her unease. She had wanted to protest, to say that being dragged around wasn''t proper, but past experiences taught her that voicing such thoughts around Zhang Wei often led nowhere.
Resigned, she let out a sigh, the sound soft yet heavy with unspoken words.
She didn''t resist as he reached out, his grasp firm around her hand, pulling her along with a certainty that spoke volumes of his intentions.
As they descended the stairs, her mind raced with thoughts and fears, yet the dominant feeling was one of resignation.
If Zhang Wei wished to parade her around like a trophy or a tool in his schemes, so be it.
She had learned the hard way that sometimes silence was her strongest form of resistance.
__________
Zhang Wei, with an air of unmistakable authority, stepped into the living area, his supposedly new concubine, Chen Yn, in tow.
The room buzzed with the quiet chatter of lunchtime, the table surrounded by the key figures in this intricate world: Lin Ruoxi, Xie Meirong, Yu Lei, Feng Xinyue, Guo Xiaomei, and Chen Dong.
Each upied their designated spot around the table, which now seemed to await two more.
Yu Lei, ever the vignt one, snapped Feng Xinyue''s attention back to her meal with a firm grip, her voiceced with a mix of admonishment and adoration. "You, sit peacefully!" shemanded, her eyes softening as they settled back on Zhang Wei. "Don''t disturb husband right now! He''s working!" Her gaze lingered on him, a silent monologue of admiration running through her mind.
''Husband looks so fascinating when he is serious.'' She conveniently overlooked Chen Yn''s presence, who trailed behind Zhang Wei, her posture meek and submissive.
Xie Meirong''s eyes sparkled with a different emotion¡ª
amusement mixed with intrigue.''He really dared toe down with her...'' Her gaze flickered to Chen Dong, who watched the pair with a mix of suspicion and confusion.
''Why is Yning out with him?'' he wondered, puzzled yet choosing to dismiss his concern, rationalizing the closeness between Zhang Wei and Chen Yn as familial bonds.
However, the moment Zhang Wei pulled out the seat directly opposite him and sat down, a tangible shift urred.
Booom!
The room fell into a startled silence, their collective shock deepening as he not only seated himself but also positioned Chen Yn on hisp, tantly ignoring the protocol and the prying eyes.
Without a word, he began feeding her, his actions dismissive of the others'' presence.
*Gasp!*
Chen Yn''s eyes widened in panic, darting around the room to meet six pairs of eyes, each set burning with varying degrees of shock, curiosity, and in some cases, disapproval.
The tension was growing, a silent battlefield where res were the weapons of choice.
Clink
Chen Dong''s fork ttered against his te, the sound echoing sharply in the now-silent room. "What is the meaning of this, Zhang Wei?" he demanded, his voice a mix of anger and disbelief, cutting through the silence like a knife.
His eyes, hard and unyielding, locked onto Zhang Wei, demanding an exnation.
The room held its breath, as Chen Yn''s eyes met her brother''s, filled with a mix of fear and a plea for understanding, her situation far moreplicated than could be deciphered at a nce.
"I... I don''t wish to cause trouble," she murmured, her eyes lowered, the very picture of submission yet carrying an undertone of resolve against the situation she was thrust into, ensuring not to me Zhang Wei.
"Zhang Wei!" Chen Dong finally snapped, unable to contain his frustration any longer. "This... This is preposterous! What are you trying to prove by unting such disrespect in front of everyone?"
Zhang Wei met Chen Dong''s anger with a calm, almost calcting gaze, the corners of his mouth twitching into a sly smile. "It''s not preposterous, Brother Dong, but prosperous for the bloodline," he corrected smoothly, his voiceced with a confidence that seemed to irk Chen Dong even more.
"What!?" Chen Dong''s voice cracked in disbelief, his face a portrait of bafflement and burgeoning outrage.
Pftttt
Xie Meirong, previously silent, couldn''t contain herself any longer. A burst of soft melodicughter escaped her, her hand covering her mouth in a vain attempt to stifle the giggles.
The absurdity of the situation¡ªthe audacity of Zhang Wei, sitting there, nonchntly stuffing food into Chen Yn''s mouth as if performing a normal, everyday act¡ªwas too much for herposure.
''He actually came to the table, put Chen Yn on hisp, and started forcefully stuffing food into her mouth, without any exnation or whatsover,'' she gasped between fits ofughter. ''One must admit, Brother has his own... Dominance.''
Yu Lei, meanwhile, was captivated by the scene, her hands sped in front of her on the table, eyes sparkling with intrigue. "Wow..." she whispered, as if witnessing a drama unfold before her very eyes.
Zhang Wei, undeterred by the mixed reactions, whispered to Chen Dong as he stood, gently lowering Chen Yn onto her seat, "Sigh, it seems old age is getting to you," his voice barely a whisper, yet sharp enough to slice through the mounting tension.
Chen Dong, his patience fraying at the edges, shot back, "Zhang Wei! Don''t you think you''re going too far?"
Chapter 414 Manipulating the Narrative! Magnanimous Zhang Wei! (2)
Chapter 414 Manipting the Narrative! Magnanimous Zhang Wei! (2)
?Chen Dong, his patience fraying at the edges, shot back, "Zhang Wei! Don''t you think you''re going too far?"
With a patronizing pat on Chen Dong''s shoulder, Zhang Wei led him to a secluded corner of the room, away from the prying eyes and ears of the assembled family. "Brother Dong, it wasn''t me who was going too far, but it was your sister," he confided, his tone serious, attempting to flip the narrative.
"What!?" Chen Dong''s astonishment was reced with a re of anger, disbelief etching deeper into his features. "Do you really think I''m so gullible?"
Zhang Wei pressed on, undeterred, "She reached so far, that she reached the edge of the window. If I hadn''t epted her, she might as well have jumped and taken her life."
!!
Chen Dong''s face morphed through a spectrum of emotions, from bewilderment to confusion, his mind fought against Zhang Wei''s insinuations. "What are you saying? Why would Yn... take her own life?" he demanded, his voice a mix of suprise and concern.
Zhang Wei, barely concealing his amusement at Chen Dong''s naivet¨¦, sighed dramatically. "Sigh, you are dense," he muttered, a smirk ying on his lips as he turned back towards Chen Yn, who was seated, her nervousness visible in the tense silence that had enveloped the room.
"Yn..." Zhang Wei called out softly, drawing her gaze upwards.
Their eyes met, and for a moment, there was an unspokenmunication between them, a blend of reassurance andmand.
Then, without warning, he leaned forward, sealing their fates with a kiss that spoke volumes more than words ever could.
!!
The room fell into a stunned silence, the audacity of the act leaving everyone momentarily speechless.
"Yn... Y-You..." Chen Dong stuttered, his disbelief rendering him almost inarticte.
Zhang Wei, with a triumphant grin, returned to him, dering, "See... I told you."
Chen Yn, her head bowed, remained silent. Yet, even without words, her flushed face betrayed a tumult of emotions, from shock to a bewildering sense of resignation.
Zhang Wei didn''t give anyone time to digest the scene.
He grabbed Chen Dong once more, his demeanor shifting to one of assertive seriousness as he dragged him to a corner. "Brother Dong, I don''t know about you, but if you said anything more, you would be responsible for her death. And then, I am gonna beat you to pulp," he whispered, his voice calm yetced with a menacing edge.
Chen Dong, fueled by a mix of anger and protectiveness, retorted, "Bastard! I would beat you to pulp if she dies as well!" His outburst reverberated through the room, startling everyone into a heightened state of alertness.
Zhang Wei''s response was tough, a sound that seemed to mock the gravity of their exchange. "Then it''s decided..." he dered, hisughter fading into a smirk of satisfaction.
"Decided what?" Chen Dong demanded, suspicioncing his voice, his stance defensive yet intrigued by Zhang Wei''s confidence.
Zhang Wei shrugged nonchntly, his grin unwavering. "What else, brother-inw?" He teased.
!!
Chen Dong''s initial stiffness gave way to a tumult of emotions as he processed Zhang Wei''s words.
The sight of Chen Yn, visibly distressed and unable to meet anyone''s gaze, tugged at his heartstrings, prompting him to confront the reality of the situation and seek answers.
"Why did she never tell me anything? And what really happened between you two?" Chen Dong''s voice wasced with disbelief and a hint of betrayal. The thought that his sister might harbor such intense feelings for Zhang Wei¡ªto the point of threatening her own life¡ªwas unfathomable to him, especially given the absence of any prior confidences shared between them.
Zhang Wei''s smile broadened, a gleam of mischief¡ªor perhaps it was something deeper¡ªshing in his eyes. "Hehe... that''s a secret," he began, his tone teasing yet revealing. "But once she became aware that the councilman''s son is out... She was very daring and proposed to me on the day of his engagement, to the point she even closed the door and didn''t let me out until I answered her."
"What!? That happened." Chen Dong was astounded, the pieces of the puzzle beginning to fall into ce in a pattern he hadn''t anticipated.
Zhang Wei nodded solemnly, his earlier amusement fading into a more serious expression.
Chen Dong, grappling with this new information, pressed on, "S-So what did you reply?"
Zhang Wei shrugged nonchntly. "Naturally, I declined."
Chen Dong cursed inwardly, ''Bastard!'' Yet, even as frustration simmered within him, he couldn''t help but see the reason in Zhang Wei''s rejection, given the absurdity of the situation.
"So, was this the reason... Yn was so depressed that day... We even had to leave the venue abruptly, and you got out of the car and went somewhere else..." The memories aligned, painting a clearer picture of that day''s events, prompting Chen Dong to cast a sympathetic nce towards both Chen Yn and Zhang Wei.
Caught off guard by Chen Dong''s piecing together of events, Zhang Wei momentarily faltered. He hadn''t anticipated his fabrications aligning so neatly with reality. Recovering quickly, he nodded, seizing the narrative. "Exactly... But things escted when I returned. She confronted me again... And this time..."
"This time what?" Chen Dong''s voice was tense, a sense of ominous premonition looming over him as he braced for Zhang Wei''s next words.
Zhang Wei hesitated, his voice dropping to a near whisper, "She... drugged me... And... the whole night..."
The revtion struck Chen Dong like a physical blow, his face darkening with a mix of anger and disbelief. ''What the hell!? Yn did that!?'' The thought screamed in his mind, painting his sister in a light he''d never imagined possible.
"Not only that," Zhang Wei continued, his voice tinged with a forced sobriety, "In the morning, s-she even walked to the edge of the window, threatening me with her life..."
"What!?" The room seemed to spin as Chen Dong''s patience snapped, his voice booming across the room towards Chen Yn. "Yn, you threatened Zhang Wei with your life?"
Chen Yn flinched under the weight of her brother''s usation. Her lips trembled as she whispered, "I... I... Didn''t mean it..." Her voice, though soft, carried a heavy weight, echoing through the stunned silence that followed.
The truth was far moreplicated. She had indeed threatened Zhang Wei, but it was a desperate attempt to protect herself, to ensure he couldn''t take advantage of her vulnerability.
Yet, this nuance was lost in the moment, her intentions misconstrued by everyone present.
Chen Dong''s knees felt weak as he processed the gravity of the situation. His gaze shifted back to Zhang Wei, whose wry smile seemed to paint him in a saintly light amidst the chaos.
Despite the alleged ordeal at the hands of his sister, Zhang Wei appeared magnanimous, forgiving.
''Such a kindred spirit, must deserve heaven!'' The thought shed through Chen Dong''s mind, admiration mingling with guilt.
Zhang Wei, despite his reputation and the night''s alleged events, seemed to embody a level of benevolence that was both confounding and awe-inspiring.
''He even risked his marriage...'' The realization dawned on Chen Dong suddenly, prompting him to nce at Yu Lei.
The implications of Zhang Wei''s actions, the potential sacrifice of his own marital harmony for the sake of resolving the situation with Chen Yn, added anotheryer of magnanimous deeds to his character!
Chapter 415 Manipulating the Narrative! Magnanimous Zhang Wei! (3)
Chapter 415 Manipting the Narrative! Magnanimous Zhang Wei! (3)
?Gulp
"...S-sister inw..."Chen Dong, his gaze fixated on Yu Lei, caught a glimpse of her expression transforming into one of barely contained rage.
The fury in her eyes was growing every second, a silent testament to her outrage over the audacity of any woman threatening Zhang Wei!
Yu Lei''s anger, so vivid and dangerous, suggested she was moments away from exacting her own form of justice had circumstances been different.
Misinterpreting Yu Lei''s anger as a reflection of the gravity of his sister''s actions, Chen Dong''s resolve hardened.
With a heavy heart, he led Zhang Wei back to his seat, meticulously arranging the chair beside Chen Yn, as if to reaffirm their controversial bond in front of everyone.
This act, meant to restore some semnce of order, only deepened Chen Yn''s confusion and distress.
''Hm?'' she wondered silently, her eyes wide with uncertainty as she observed her brother''s sudden shift in demeanor, the deliberate cement of Zhang Wei next to her sending a clear message she couldn''t quite decipher.
Zhang Wei, ever the opportunist, took his seat with a triumphant smile, winking at Chen Yn in a manner that only added to the surreal nature of the moment.
Chen Dong, meanwhile, fixed his sister with a look of profound disapproval. "Yn! You must treat Zhang Wei well!" His words wereced with a mixture of admonishment and disbelief. "He is such a good man. How could you do this?"
"I thought you were always a good girl, but you!"
The disappointment in his voice was unmistakable, a heavy sigh escaping him as he trembled, not with rage, but with a profound sense of betrayal.
Retrieving a cigarette, he retreated to the edge of the room, seeking sce in solitude, his mind a chaos of thoughts and emotions.
Chen Yn''s heart ached at the sight, her lips parting in a futile attempt to bridge the chasm that had opened between them. "...B-Brother.." The word was a whisper, barely audible,den with regret and confusion.
"Don''t call me brother! How dare you mistreat Zhang Wei! If not for his kindness, do you even know the consequences!?" Chen Dong''s voice rose, a mix of disbelief and indignation painting his words.
The gravity of what he believed his sister had done¡ªdrugging and viting Zhang Wei¡ªwas unfathomable, reshaping his perception of her from a cherished sibling to someone capable of reprehensible acts.
"..."
Chen Yn, caught in the eye of the storm, found herself bewildered by the rapidly unfolding events, theplexity of the situation far surpassing her ability toprehend.
As Zhang Wei offered her food with a gentle smile, her reaction was automatic, her mind too overwhelmed to protest.
The act, so ordinary under different circumstances, now seemedden with significance, her mind racing with unanswered questions.
She was bewildered, trapped in a narrative spun beyond her control, questioning how she had once again been cast as the viin in a scenario where she felt more like a victim.
What was happening?
How did she be the wrong person yet again?
She did nothing wrong!
Boom!
Her internal turmoil was abruptly shattered by Yu Lei''s explosive reaction. "It''s enough!" The sharpness in Yu Lei''s voice as she mmed her hand on the table cut through the confusion, drawing all eyes to her. "You can''t just bully our husband like this!" Her usation, aimed squarely at Chen Yn, was fierce, her anger growing.
!!
Chen Yn, mouth agape, nearly choked on her food.
The usation, so far from her own perception of the situation, left her reeling.
Chen Dong, witnessing Yu Lei''s fierce loyalty, felt an overwhelming mix of emotions.
Tears threatened to spill as he marveled at what he perceived as her magnanimity. ''Sister-inw is as kind as Zhang Wei... Truly a pair made in heaven...'', he mused, touched by the unity Yu Lei showed.
In his eyes, her use of "our husband" wasn''t just a deration of solidarity but a symbol of forgiveness, a willingness to embrace Chen Yn despite the perceived crimes.
Zhang Wei, sensing the situation spiraling out of control, acted swiftly to regainmand. His call to Yu Lei was firm, his eyes narrowing with authority and a hint of urgency. "Yu Lei,e here!" Hemanded, his voice cutting through the noise and bringing an immediate focus back to him.
"Humph!" Yu Lei''s expression was a mix of frustration and restrained aggression. "If not for my husband stopping me, I would discipline you today!" she dered, her warning to Chen Yn clear and pointed.
Yet, as she moved to stand before Zhang Wei, her demeanor shifted dramatically, her pout reced by a beaming smile.
"You asked for my presence, husband?" she inquired, her voice softening, a stark contrast to the fierceness she had just disyed.
Zhang Wei''s response was simple, authoritative. "Sit."
"Okay!" Without hesitation, Yu Lei took her ce, seated gracefully above him. The tension that had enveloped the room seemed to dissipate momentarily as Zhang Wei fed her, an intimate gesture that shadowed theplex emotions swirling beneath the surface.
Chen Dong, witnessing this, felt a surge of emotions overwhelm him.
The sight of Zhang Wei''s apparent magnanimity towards his sister, despite everything,pelled him to act.
Retreating to his room, he rummaged through his belongings, extracting papers from a locker.
He returned, his resolve evident in his stride as he ced the documents on the table before Zhang Wei. "Zhang Wei! I don''t really have much to offer! But take these¡ªthe property papers of this house and half of the shares in mypany!"
His voice wasden with a mixture of desperation and sincerity. "That''s all I can give. It can neverpensate for the grievance you suffered, but I hope you won''t hold it against my sister!"
Chen Yn''s heart sank as she witnessed her brother''s gesture. "B-Brother, but why..." The words barely escaped her lips, her mind racing with confusion and sorrow.
Thepany was their lifeline, built from nothing but their collective dreams and determination.
Why surrender it to someone who had no need for such offerings?
Wasn''t he already rich?
"You, quiet! Aren''t you satisfied with bullying Zhang Wei so much already? No matter how much we do for him, we still can''tpensate him!" Chen Dong''s rebuke was sharp, leaving no room for debate.
"..." Chen Yn''s face darkened, a profound sense of istion enveloping her.
For the second time, she found herself surrendering to the current of events beyond her control.
Picking up her chopsticks, she directed her frustration towards the food, each bite an attempt to quell the storm of emotions raging within her.
The world seemed to conspire against her, each misunderstanding and misjudgment weaving a tighter from which there seemed no escape.
Chapter 416 Core Formation Realm!
Chapter 416 Core Formation Realm!
?18th April, 2023
Thest week unfurled for Zhang Wei with an uncharacteristic serenity. His days oscited between the high-intensity drama of bullying Chen Yn and the carefree joy of ying with Feng Xinyue.
This routine, peculiar yetforting, had be his new normal, temprorily.
On this particr morning, Zhang Wei took a deep, fulfilling breath, a rare urrence that painted his usually stoic face with a pleased smile.
The air was crisp, the first light of dawn casting a golden hue over the world, promising a day of tranquility and hidden opportunities.
[Host, you''ve already reached the Core Formation Realm, and in just a month''s time. The sects would lose their minds if they were to discover such a feat.]
Zhang Wei''s eyes twitched at the system''s remark, a smirk ying at the corners of his mouth. "Keep it hidden. Thest thing I need is more women lusting after my body," he muttered under his breath, a mix of annoyance and amusementcing his tone.
The system retorted in a yful tone, [Which woman, host? I''m quite sure I''ve been on my best behavior recently.]
Choosing to ignore the system''s remarks, Zhang Wei turned his gaze toward the horizon, the early morning light casting long shadows on the ground.
A sense of curiosity stirred within him, urging him to explore the city that was just waking up from its slumber.
_____________
Meanwhile, in Fengshen town, near a quaint noodle shop fragrant with the aroma of spices and steaming broth, Long Tian was hunched over a bowl of noodles.
Beside him, Chen Xiaoya sat, her presence a silentfort.
The faint sounds of the town mingled with the soft slurping of noodles, creating a lively yet intimate atmosphere.
"Yu Tian... How about we go back now?" Chen Xiaoya proposed, her voice a gentle nudge in the quiet morning.
Long Tian narrowed his eyes, the gears in his mind turning.
Chen Xiaoya added, her voice tinged with a hint of resignation, "It''s already been a week since we''ve been searching for that guy. Grandpa is already asking us toe back."
Long Tian ced his chopsticks down, the tter a sharp contrast to the soft hum of the morning. He turned to face Chen Xiaoya, his eyes reflecting the myriad of thoughts swirling within him.
"You''re right, Xiaoya. But something tells me we''re closer than ever to finding him. It''s not just about what Grandpa wants; it''s about taking the revenge. If you want to stay, stay; or scram off," he dered, his voice cold and harsh.
Chen Xiaoya''s response was a silent one, her gaze locking with Long Tian''s.
The resolve she saw there did notfort her; instead, it ignited a spark of fear.
The weight of their quest, the ancient marriage agreement binding her fate to a stranger, and the shadow of a vendetta that loomed over Long Tian¡ªit all converged into a moment of stark realization.
Her grandfather, Chen Xiaowen, had unwittingly entangled her in a web of ancient promises and dark secrets.
These secrets hade to light a few months ago, casting a long shadow over Chen Xiaoya''s life.
Long Tian, having descended from the mountain with a heart set on revenge, was a living reminder of the bloody night that had shattered his life twenty-four years ago.
On his sixth birthday, a day that should have been filled with joy and celebration, tragedy struck.
Intruders, their hearts cold and intentions darker than the night, turned the Longyun city into a scene of carnage.
Long Tian, recounting that night, felt the pain and loss anew.
The river that ran red with the blood of his family, the icy grip of death as he fell into its depths, and the miraculous hand of salvation that pulled him from the brink¡ªthese memories were etched into his soul.
Trained under the hnads of the master of Medicinal Valley, every moment of peace was shadowed by the thirst for revenge.
"Crimson Warlock..." The name fell from Long Tian''s lips, a whisperden with darkness and resolve.
This mysterious figure, the orchestrator of his family''s demise, remained a ghost, an puzzle that evaded every attempt at uncovering the truth.
In his quest for answers, Long Tian had sought out Chen Xiaowen, hoping for even the slightest clue. Yet, the name "Crimson Warlock" seemed to vanish into the mists of time, leaving no trace behind.
It was in this vortex of frustration and vengeance that Long Tian''s path crossed with Zhang Wei. The chance meeting a week ago had ignited a spark of hope in Long Tian''s heart.
Perhaps, in Zhang Wei, he might find the key to unlocking the mystery of the Crimson Warlock, or at the very least, a way to channel his frustrations.
As Long Tian was absorbed in the depths of his own brooding thoughts, Zhang Wei, intrigued by the day''s potential for testing his newly honed shadow skills, became an unseen force weaving through the crowd.
His movements were swift and silent, a ghostly presence flitting from one unsuspecting individual to another, finally merging with the shadow of Chen Xiaoya.
"Yu Tian, I am going back to the hotel," Chen Xiaoya announced, her patience worn thin. The frustration bubbling inside her couldn''t be contained any longer.
Long Tian''s indifferent demeanor had left her feeling isted and disregarded, a feeling she couldn''t shake off.
Long Tian, sensing the finality in her voice, paused. His eyes, usually a fortress of resolve, showed a flicker of hesitation before he made his decision. "I will apany you," he said, reaching for his wallet to settle their meal.
Chen Xiaoya, tapping her foot impatiently, was a bundle of nerves. Her family''s situation weighed heavily on her mind.
The Chen family, once respected in the martial artsmunity, was now facing a decline that threatened their very survival.
Without the necessary resources, which were prohibitively expensive, they had to depend on alliances with business families.
But Long Tian''s arrival and his subsequent actions had alienated their affiliates, leaving the Chen family in a precarious position.
As they left the noodle shop, Chen Xiaoya''s mind raced with worries. Long Tian''s mantra, "Strength is supreme," did little tofort her.
It wasn''t just about survival; it was about the dignity and wellbeing of her family.
Long Tian, with his formidable skills, might weather the storm, but the same couldn''t be said for the rest of her family.
Chapter 417 "Hehe... You cultivate in peace brother... I’ll take care of your woman"
Chapter 417 "Hehe... You cultivate in peace brother... I''ll take care of your woman"
?One hourter, the bustling energy of Beicheng''s main district seemed a world away from the serene, almost ethereal ambiance of the Imperial Hotel''s luxurious suites.
Chen Xiaoya, enveloped in the warmth of hervish bath, let the hot water cascade down her body, tracing the contours of her skin, transforming her into a goddess amidst the steam and tranquility.
The room, filled with the soft glow of ambient lighting and the soothing sound of water, was a haven of peace, a stark contrast to the turmoil of her thoughts.
As she leaned back, closing her eyes to let the warmth seep deep into her bones, she was unaware of the shadow that began to materialize behind her, as silent and insidious as a night whisper.
The presence announced itself with a voice that was both alien and chilling, "... I don''t like hot showers...."
The words, spoken so close and with such unexpectedness, sent a jolt of fear through Chen Xiaoya. She stiffened, her sanctuary vited by an unseen intruder.
Before she could react, a hand mped over her mouth, stifling any attempt at a scream.
Her heart pounded against her chest, a frantic rhythm of terror and disbelief.
"Uu..uu!?" Her muffled attempts at calling out were futile, her eyes wide with shock as her vision began to blur, the edges of her reality darkening as if night had descended upon her in an instant.
In a swift motion, she felt herself being enveloped in a nket, a coarse and sudden barrier against her skin.
The next moment, the window to her room shattered, a spray of ss sparkling like diamonds in the brief flight before they sumbed to gravity, and she was whisked away, the city lights a dizzying blur as her captor leaped from the 23rd floor with her in tow.
Adjacent to her suite, Long Tian remained oblivious to the unfolding drama. Engrossed in his own deep contemtions, the silence of his room was a stark contrast to the chaos that had just erupted next door.
The bird, as it were, had been caged, snatched from the nest before even the slightest rm could be raised.
As Zhang Wei leapt from the hotel room, a wicked sense of mischief took hold.
Peering through the thin divide, he sensed the dense aura of Long Tian in deep contemtion next door.
A smirk spread across Zhang Wei''s face, his voice low but brimming with malice, "Hehe... You cultivate in peace brother... I''ll take care of your woman."
''What!?'' The shock in Chen Xiaoya''s mind echoed loud, her heart pounding in disbelief and fear. As she started to struggle against her knidnapper, her efforts were futile.
Zhang Wei was not one to heed pleas or resistance.
_______
Night had descended upon the town, draping everything in a veil of anticipation for the evening''smunal dinner at 8pm.
The dining area buzzed with the energy of assembled people, yet a noticeable absence hung in the air.
Zhang Wei had not appeared, and a certain Chen Yn grew increasingly impatient, a shadow masking her usual expression.
In a move driven by a mix of concern and perhaps a deeper, unacknowledged motivation, Chen Yn decided to take matters into her own hands.
With everyone else seemingly absorbed in their own worlds, she prepared a separate te of food, excusing herself with the pretense of delivering it directly to Zhang Wei.
Chen Dong, witnessing such an interaction, felt a despair so profound it was as if he were contemting his own end. ''If our ancestors were alive, they would have certainly ended me,'' he thought, the weight of perceived dishonor heavy on his soul. ''What a sin is happening under my own nose?''
_______
Meanwhile, Chen Yn stood outside her room, a slight frown creasing her brow as she heard unusual noises emanating from within.
"Eh?" A blush crept over her cheeks, curiosity piqued. Yet, confusion swiftly followed; all the women were ounted for downstairs. "Could there be another?" she wondered, a mix of apprehension and intrigue pushing her to investigate further.
Knock... knock...
With a heart heavy with unease, she knocked on the door, only for it to swing open with a force that startled her.
Click!
As the door opened, a wave of fresh air brushed against her face, a stark contrast to the tension that had built up inside her.
Her eyes, wide with curiosity and shock, quickly scanned the room,nding on a figure lying on the bed.
The sight before her was mildy disturbing: a girl with her face obscured, her body exposed under the thin cover of a nket, marked with a damning red stain.
The color drained from Chen Yn''s face as realization dawned, the implications of the scene before her cutting deep. "Wei.. you?" she managed to stammer, her voice a mix of disbelief and usation.
"Shh! Stop peeking inside, it would taint your eyes," Zhang Wei chided, his tone light but his actions firm as he caught her head, forcing her gaze away from the bed to meet his. "Look at my face, not hers."
Chen Yn was left speechless, her mind racing to process the unfolding situation.
As Chen Yn''s senses returned to her and she dared to look back, the mysterious girl had vanished as if she were a figment of the night''s dark imaginings.
Yet, the bed, with its stained sheets, stood as a damning testament to the reality of the situation.
"Change the bedsheets, I''ll go take a shower," Zhang Wei''s voice cut through the tension, his back to her as he retreated to the sanctuary of the bathroom.
"W-Wait..." The words barely left Chen Yn''s lips before the sound of the closing bathroom door silenced her plea.
With a heavy sigh, she turned her gaze to the task at hand, her movements hesitant as she approached the bed.
Her fingers pinched her nose, an instinctive gesture to shield herself from the reality before her.
As she changed the sheets, a mix of disgust and curiosity clouded her thoughts.
Who had been the victim of Zhang Wei''s this time?
And more importantly, why?
''It isn''t good...'' The thought weighed heavily on her, a somber realization of the chaos that Zhang Wei brought with him.
''Why is he... so... Evil...'' For a moment, rare concern flickered across her face, a glimpse of the turmoil that churned within her heart.
"Bring me the towel," came Zhang Wei''s voice, piercing the silence as the bathroom door cracked open just slightly.
Chen Yn, having just finished tidying the room, hesitated, her lips pressed tightly in contemtion. ''So careless...'' she thought, her resolve hardening as she took the towel in her hands and approached the door.
!!!
In an instant that seemed to suspend time, Zhang Wei''s hand shot out, seizing her extended arm and pulling her into the bathroom, the door mming shut behind them.
Chen Yn was rendered speechless, her eyes snapping shut as the cold water enveloped them both, a chilling reminder of the unpredictability and danger around him.
_______
Chapter 418 Chen Yulan turned sage? Got Humbled by brother!
Chapter 418 Chen Yn turned sage? Got Humbled by brother!
?Elsewhere, Xie Meirong and Lin Ruoxi returned to their room only to find an unexpected figure lying on their bed, a girl whose presence was as bewildering as it was rming.
Exchanging nces filled with confusion and a hint of intrigue, Xie Meirong''s eyes sparkled with an unconventional thought. "She would make a good art piece..." she mused, her chuckle breaking the silence, a sound that seemed out of ce in the solemnity of the moment.
Lin Ruoxi, ever the voice of reason, paused her burgeoning creativity with a more pressing concern.
She held up her phone, disying the stark instructions that had been sent to them: dispose of this woman by throwing her back onto the streets under the cloak of night.
_______
As Long Tian frantically searched for Chen Xiaoya, his desperation mirrored in the chaos that engulfed the hotel, he was oblivious to the fact that the wheels of fate had already turned.
The crimesmitted in the shadows left him to deal with the aftermath, a stark reminder of the consequences that awaited those caught in Zhang Wei''s games.
"Y-Yu Tian?" The familiar surroundings of the noodle shop from earlier that day came into view, its lights dimming as the owner began to close up for the night.
It was there, on the same bench they had shared earlier, that he finally found her¡ªChen Xiaoya, a trembling figure wrapped in the old shop owner''s concern.
The elderlydy had recognized the distraught girl and had kept her safe until Long Tian arrived.
"W-What happened to you?" The words barely left his mouth before Chen Xiaoya, her eyes swollen from crying and legs barely able to support her,unched herself towards him.
Whoosh!
Her sudden movement was a physical manifestation of her turmoil, her reliance on him in that moment of vulnerability striking a chord within him.
p!
The sound was sharp in the quiet of the night, Long Tian recoiling not from the impact but from the smell that assaulted his senses.
"Stay away from me!" he eximed, stepping back with a mixture of shock and disgust.
Thud...
The sound of Chen Xiaoya copsing to the ground was a physical blow to the heart. She looked up at him, her eyes wide with disbelief and anger. "W-What?" Her voice was a whisper of betrayal, the hurt evident in her gaze.
Long Tian, caught in the grip of his initial revulsion, had reacted without thought, driven by instinct rather thanpassion. The realization of what he had done, of the hurt his actions had caused, began to dawn on him.
Was he abandoning her?
In the silence that followed, Long Tian''s initial shock gave way to a deep, gnawing guilt. He took a hesitant step forward, his voice soft,den with regret. "Xiaoya, I... I didn''t mean¡ª"
Chen Xiaoya, still on the ground, cut him off, her voice a mixture of pain and defiance. "What did you mean, Yu Tian? To show me where I truly stand? To make it clear that when pushes to shove, I''m on my own?"
Long Tian''s expression morphed, the lines of his face hardening as a surge of anger rippled through him like a dark storm brewing. "Keep your voice under control," he spat out, his words sharp as knives, a warningced with the venom of suppressed fury.
Chen Xiaoya flinched at the harshness of his tone, her whole body trembling with a mix of fear and resentment. "You bastard! What are you pretending to be noble now? You can''t even protect me, and someone slipped away right under your nose!"
"Why don''t you wear a green hat and¡ª"
*p!*
The crack of Long Tian''s hand meeting her cheek echoed through the room, silencing her mid-sentence. "Shut up!" he roared, his voice thunderous with unchecked rage.
___________
Poof!
In the dimly lit confines of Chen Yn''s chamber, she perched on the edge of her bed, her skin tingling from the sensation of Zhang Wei''s careful ministrations.
Each droplet he wiped away left a trail of warmth, yet her cheeks burned with a mixture of embarrassment and arousal.
It was as if he was unraveling her with every touch, revealing parts of herself she had kept hidden even from her own gaze.
The intimacy of the moment was suffocating, wrapping around her like a cocoon.
Chen Yn longed to shrink into the shadows, to vanish from his sight rather than endure the weight of his gaze.
As she sat, her head bowed, hiding her flushed face, Zhang Wei seemed oddly pleased with himself, a satisfied smirk ying on his lips.
Yet, his curiosity was piqued when he remembered the initial reason for Chen Yn''s unexpected visit. "Why were you searching for me?" he asked, his voice carrying a hint of amusement.
Chen Yn, her eyes wide and shimmering with moist, hesitated before pointing to the cold, untouched food she had brought for him earlier.
It was a gesture filled with unspoken concern, a concern that now felt foolish and misced.
"Food? I don''t want to eat," Zhang Wei dismissed nonchntly, burrowing into the quilt, signaling his intention to sleep and effectively dismissing her efforts.
The silence that followed was heavy, charged with Chen Yn''s growing frustration and desperation. With a quiet resignation, she whispered, her voice barely audible, "You can''t kidnap people casually, not every time you would get away with it..."
Zhang Wei''s eyelids fluttered open, his irritation clear. "I can kidnap whoever I want, now sleep," he retorted, his words sharp, a clear indication of his disregard for her or her morals.
Chen Yn, gathering a sliver of courage, pressed on, her voice steady despite the fear. "If you keep making only enemies everywhere, there wille a time when your power is no more, and then you are left surrounded with no one to save. You can''t make it far in life like this."
Zhang Wei''s eyes twitched, irritation flickering across his features. "Why are you being a sage in the night? Are you wishing for me to be powerless?" His retort was biting, a defense against her words that, perhaps, struck closer to home than he cared to admit. "As long as the power only increases, why would it matter? They can hate me as much as they want, all they can do is...grumble in the night like you."
Chapter 419 Returning Back! Third daughter?
Chapter 419 Returning Back! Third daughter?
?Chen Yn stood there, feeling a flush creeping up her cheeks. "You!..." Her voice wavered with embarrassment. "Why do you insist on making people like you?" She blurted out, unable to contain her frustration.
Zhang Wei''s eyes narrowed, irritation evident in his voice. "Because I can make them," he retorted sharply, his patience wearing thin.
With a huff, Zhang Wei continued, "You need to ept that people change, including you and me. And please, stop disturbing my peaceful sleep. If you''re so capable, you might as well climb over and be of some use."
Chen Yn was taken aback, feeling the sting of his words. Why was she being scolded like this, one after the other?
Zhang Wei''s tone softened slightly as he offered a piece of advice, "When speaking to someone, look them in the eye. And stop peeking when I''m around. Some things in here are better left unseen."
As Zhang Wei''s words sank in, Chen Yn couldn''t help but grumble inwardly.
If those things weren''t meant to be seen, why did he do them in her room?
She certainly didn''t have the habit of peeking.
Rustle...
Zhang Wei waited with a subtle smile, anticipating Chen Yn''s next grumble. Suddenly, the sheets rustled, and she slipped under the quilt beside him, catching him off guard.
"?" Zhang Wei''s confusion grew as she drew closer, her face hovering mere inches above his, arms enveloping him tightly.
Drop...
In a moment that exceeded all expectations, a single tear glistened in Chen Yn''s eye before trickling down his shirt. "Okay, are you seriously going to cry about this?" Zhang Wei couldn''t resist teasing, a yful smile dancing on his lips.
But if she thought he''d soften just because tears fell, she was sorely mistaken.
Chen Yn''s voice trembled as she confessed, "I-I am pregnant."
!?
Zhang Wei''s surprise quickly morphed into a furrowed brow. "Then why cry? Is it really something worth shedding tears over?" His initial amusement melted into a faint smile.
Chen Yn vigorously shook her head, tears streaming down her cheeks. "I-I don''t know... I-I don''t understand... Why?"
Witnessing her profound confusion, Zhang Wei grasped the gravity of the situation.
Now carrying his child, she was scheduled to marry in December. If she broke off the marriage, it would expose her infidelity, shattering the impending marriage, more importantly her character would be lost, as truth woulde to light.
Moreover, marrying Zhang Wei was out of the question. And if she didn''t call it off¡ªwell, that option seemed increasingly untenable.
Chen Yn''s eyes bore into him, a mixture of hurt and confusion evident in her gaze. "Why did you do this to me? Why?" Her voice quivered with emotion as she pleaded helplessly.
Throughout those days, suspicion had gnawed at her, fueled by his initial words. She''d resorted to pills afterward, desperately trying to prevent what she now faced.
Yet, despite her efforts, she found herself in this situation.
As her tough facade cracked, Zhang Wei struggled to stifle hisughter. He couldn''t help but find amusement in her denial, as if she were a child refusing to ept reality.
With a mischievous grin, he gently cupped her face. "Come on, it''s not that bad."
Chen Yn''s frustration bubbled over, her voice trembling with raw emotion. "No, it''s terrible! Everything is a mess!"
"I didn''t want this, and now you''ve given it to me! You''re just... just bad!" Her words tumbled out, punctuated by the continuous shaking of her head.
Witnessing her tears and childlike tantrum, Zhang Wei struggled to contain his amusement.
Despite her protests,ughter bubbled up within him. "Don''tugh, it''s not funny!" she protested, her reddened eyes betraying her distress.
"Hahaha..." Zhang Wei couldn''t help himself; the absurdity of it all overwhelmed him, and hisughter continued, echoing through the room.
Hisughter cut off abruptly, reced by a predatory focus as his eyes locked onto her helpless form, tears staining the sheets beside him. Without warning, he lunged towards her, overwhelming her with his presence.
"!!"
"No¡ªget away from m¡ªuu!" Chen Yn''s protest was drowned out by his forceful advance, her pleas falling on deaf ears as Zhang Wei pinned her down, his lips crashing down on hers with a ferocity that left her breathless.
She struggled against him, her movements desperate and frantic, but he held her in ce with an iron grip.
Tears streamed down Chen Yn''s cheeks as she stared up at him, her eyes wide with a mixture of fear and despair.
With each unwanted kiss, her resolve weakened, her spirit slowly crumbling beneath the weight of his actions.
Eventually, her resistance faltered, her body going limp with defeat as she let out a defeated sigh.
The frustration of her own weakness gnawed at her, mingling with the bitterness of her helplessness.
As Zhang Wei finally withdrew, leaving her trembling and alone, Chen Yn could only re at him, her gaze filled with a potent mix of anger and resentment.
Zhang Wei faced the situation head-on, his lips curling into a smile as he addressed her. "Stop setting a bad example for your daughter. You need to raise her well, like you, or I might just have to take her away from you." His voice was calm, almost detached, as he pulled her into an embrace and stretched out on the bed.
Chen Yn''s mind struggled to keep up with the whirlwind of emotions coursing through her. "I won''t raise her like me," she managed to whisper weakly, her voice barely audible above the sound of her racing heart.
"Why not?" Zhang Wei''s curiosity was palpable, his gaze searching her face for answers.
"Because of you... You always harass me. I don''t want her to end up like me," Chen Yn replied, her voice tinged with bitterness and resignation.
Zhang Wei was momentarily speechless, his expression a mix of surprise and realization. After a moment, he let out a wry smile. "Whatever. Pack your bags. You''reing back to Qingyun with us, and we''re leaving tomorrow."
Chen Yn was caught off guard by his sudden decision, her mind racing with questions and doubts. "But... What about...?" she began, her voice trembling with uncertainty.
Zhang Wei silenced her with a gentle finger pressed against her lips. "Choose quickly: me or your brother? He can always find some ugly wife to take care of him."
"..." Chen Yn''s breath caught in her throat as she processed his words, the implication sinking in.
She couldn''t help but wonder why Zhang Wei had emphasized ''ugly,'' but despite her confusion, she nodded in reluctant agreement.
Chapter 420 Annoyed Zhang Wei! (1)
Chapter 420 Annoyed Zhang Wei! (1)
?Ring... Ring...
In the soft embrace of dawn on the 20th of April, 2023, the serene quiet was shattered by the insistent ring of a phone.
Zhang Wei''s brows knotted in irritation, a sentiment echoed in the restless stir of three figures entangled with him under the sheets.
The air, still heavy with the remnants ofst night''s chaos, held the gentle breathing of Yu Lei, Xie Meirong, and Chen Yn¡ªeach face bathed in the innocent glow of slumber.
The mystery of how Zhang Wei had managed to put them all inside a single quilt naked, within in a single evening was as intriguing as it was scandalous.
The night''s adventures, culminating in their return to Qingyun, remained a puzzle.
"Which bastard dares interrupt my sleep?" Zhang Wei grumbled under his breath, extricating himself with care not to disturb the delicate peace of the morning.
He nced at the caller ID, his eyes narrowing at the unfamiliar number.
With a sigh, he slipped from theforting tangle of limbs and padded softly out of the room, the phone clutched in his hand.
Outside, the reality of midday sun mocked the notion of an early intrusion.
Yet, in Zhang Wei''s world, the unwritten rule was clear¡ªhis convenience dictated the appropriateness of timing.
"Who is this?" Zhang Wei snapped as he redialed, his voice thick with sleep and annoyance.
"Master, it''s me!" The reply was tinged with an excitement that only deepened Zhang Wei''s frown.
"Identify yourself, you fool! Speak clearly!" he demanded, his patience wearing thin. The absence of recognition for the caller''s voice only added to his frustration.
Pftt...
Below, Lin Ruoxi couldn''t suppress a giggle at the sight of Zhang Wei''s morning disgruntlement.
Adorning her heels, ready to depart for the office, she took a moment to relish theedy unfolding.
Despite her early rise and her own involvement in the previous night''s escapades, the light-heartedness of the morning scene offered a refreshing start to her day.
Zhang Wei, unfazed by Lin Ruoxi''s amusement, was pulled back into the conversation by the eager voice on the line. "Master, it''s Tang Dexin! Don''t you remember? We met at Patriarch Wang''s house!"
A pause stretched as Zhang Wei sifted through his memories, struggling to ce the name. "Say," he finally said, a tinge of curiosity breaking through his initial irritation.
"Master, I need your help!" Tang Dexin''s voice came through, desperate and urgent.
"I don''t help men," Zhang Wei responded curtly, ending the call with a decisive click.
Beep!
[Wow...] Even the system seemed at a loss for words, but Zhang Wei had no interest in dealing with an old bald doctor first thing in the morning.
The silence that followed was almost tangible, punctuated only by the mutedughter of the system, taken aback by Zhang Wei''s blunt dismissal.
Zhang Wei, however, remained unmoved, his mind already shifting gears.
"Are you headed to the office?" he inquired, descending the stairs with a casual grace that belied the chaos of moments ago.
Lin Ruoxi, caught off guard by his approach, nodded, a blush creeping over her cheeks. "Yes, I¡ª"
"We''ll go together. I''ve nned to meet with Xue as well," Zhang Wei interjected, slipping an arm around her shoulders with an ease that spoke of familiarity.
!!
Lin Ruoxi flinched, inhaled sharply, her voice trembling. "M-
Master¡"
"What? I ain''t giving you any more ''candy'' to suck today. Wait for tonight," Zhang Wei quipped, feigning exhaustion.
"I..." Lin Ruoxi struggled to find her words, finally sighing deeply. "You aren''t wearing any clothes," she blurted out, her face flushing, her gaze stealing quick nces at his little dragon asionally waving ''Hi'' with each twitch.
From a distance, Guo Xiaomei paused in her chores, her own cheeks tinged with color at the scene before her. ''Such lively youngsters,'' she thought, a mix of amusement and envycing her words.
Zhang Wei followed Lin Ruoxi''s gaze, finally noting hisck of attire.
The realization dawned on him, leaving him momentarily speechless.
There he stood, in all his unintended glory, his earlierposure fading into an awkward silence.
However, refusing to be caught off guard, he waved his hands, his eyes fixed on his little brother.
"Oh, Hi!" he eximed, trying to maintain some semnce of dignity amidst the unexpected exposure.
________
In the bustling ambiance of the caf¨¦, Zhang Wei''s frown was a stark counterpoint to the casual chatter around them.
His re swept over the onlookers, their gazes locked not out of disrespect but sheer disbelief.
"What are you staring at? Haven''t you ever seen a handsome man before?" he snapped, his irritation palpable. Yet, the reason for their attention wasn''t thepany he kept but rather Zhang Wei''s own actions moments earlier.
On the floory a wailing man, chopsticks protruding from his eyes, while hispanions stood frozen behind him, their faces a mask of fear and uncertainty.
"Scram," Zhang Wei scoffed dismissively, his eyes cold. The men didn''t need further prompting; they quickly scooped up their fallen leader and fled, their backs slick with cold sweat.
Wu Xue, seated across from Zhang Wei, let out a weary sigh. "Why are you so on edge today?" she asked, her lips curling into a suppressed smile.
The unfortunate soul now nursing his wounds had been nothing more than a local thug, bold enough to approach Wu Xue with unsolicited conversation.
Such encounters were not umon in the caf¨¦''s refined setting, where decorum typically kept such rudeness at bay.
The thugs, aware of the clientele''s affluence, usually backed off with a simple refusal, fearing the consequences of offending someone of status in upscale localities.
Yet, Zhang Wei had opted for a far more direct and brutal method of dismissal, using the chopsticks in a manner that left Wu Xue both shocked and, surprisingly, somewhat pleased.
A flicker of concern crossed Wu Xue''s face for the man who might have just lost his eyesight over a trivial encounter.
Yet, Zhang Wei harbored no such sympathies. "Can''t those fools see I''m right here? What gave them the courage to approach you in my presence?" he grumbled, his voiceced with disbelief and a hint of possessiveness.
"Woah, woah..." Wu Xue interjected,ying a calming hand over his. "Ease up, Mr. Zhang, or you''ll bebeled a tyrant before noon." Despite the gravity of the situation, she found herself amused by his vexation; his ruffled demeanor was unexpectedly endearing.
Chapter 421 Annoyed Zhang Wei! (2)
Chapter 421 Annoyed Zhang Wei! (2)
?Seeking to understand the root of his foul mood, she probed further, "Okay, so what''s really the issue, Zhang Wei?"
His response was terse, a clear indication that the incident had deeply irked him. "It''s nothing major. Just some old fool who decided to ruin my morning with a call."
"That''s it?" Wu Xue pressed, her eyebrows arching in disbelief.
Could a mere phone call trigger such a drastic reaction?
Zhang Wei rified with a grumble, "The caller was a sixty-year-old bald man."
"..."
Wu Xue was momentarily speechless, caught between incredulity and understanding.
The seemingly trivial detail shed light on Zhang Wei''s mood; perhaps it wasn''t the call itself but the disruption of his peace that irked him.
Suddenly, his overreaction in the caf¨¦ seemed almost justifiable, if not entirely reasonable, in the context of his ruined morning.
A few minutester...
"Who is responsible for this disturbance?"
The caf¨¦, already buzzing from the earliermotion, found itself at the center of attention once more as a new figure made a dramatic entrance. Her violet hair flowed behind her, a striking contrast to her imposing presence. The ck jacket, sunsses, and undeniable aura of authoritymanded the room''s attention instantly.
Leng Yan, having just parked her car outside, was drawn in by the sight of several people hastily dragging an injured man away. Curiosity piqued, she stepped inside to assess the situation.
"It''s me!" The response came almost immediately, bold and unapologetic.
Leng Yan''s gaze snapped towards the source, her expression one of disbelief. Zhang Wei met her stare with a mischievous glint in his eyes, seated nonchntly, he supported his chin with one hand, a wicked glint in his eyes Beside him, Wu Xue turned with an awkward ''Hi'', adding to the tension and surprise.
For a moment, Leng Yan was at a loss for words. The caf¨¦''s patrons watched, spellbound, as the scene unfolded in a way none could have predicted.
Instead of arresting Zhang Wei, Leng Yan found herself somehow drawn into their world.
In a bizarre twist of events, she was persuaded, more appropriately ''coerced'', to join their table, ending up in a position that had her blushing profusely¡ªa stark contrast to her initial authoritative demeanor.
As Zhang Wei seemingly ''tamed'' the police officer, the dynamics at the table shifted.
Wu Xue couldn''t hide her amusement at the sight of Leng Yan, once the enforcer ofw, now caught in Zhang Wei''s handcuffs, her face a canvas of embarrassment and indignation.
As Wu Xue observed the interaction, a wry smile yed on her lips, witnessing the unusual sight of Zhang Wei''s boldness turning the tables on an officer of thew.
Yet, amidst the drama, Zhang Wei''s attention shifted back to the reason for their original meeting.
"Hey, didn''t you say you had something important to discuss?" He redirected the conversation towards Wu Xue, momentarily setting aside the matter of bullying Leng Yan.
"Hmph..." Leng Yan made a subtle attempt to extricate herself from Zhang Wei''s hold, seizing the moment of distraction.
However, despite his attention seemingly fixed on Wu Xue, Zhang Wei''s grip was unyielding.
A quick, almost imperceptible pinch at her waist sent a shiver down Leng Yan''s spine¡ªa silent but clear warning not to try escaping again.
"Yeah..." Wu Xue began, her voice tinged with a hint of shyness.
"And what''s that?" Zhang Wei prodded, his curiosity piqued.
Wu Xue hesitated, the words caught in her throat as she grappled with how to broach the subject.
Finally, gathering her courage, she revealed, "My parents want to meet you," her cheeks warming with a blush, eyes carefully watching his reaction for any sign of displeasure.
"That''s it?" Zhang Wei''s reaction was one of genuine surprise, his eyebrows arching inquisitively.
"You''re not against it?" Wu Xue''s astonishment was evident, her initial apprehension melting into relief and happiness.
"Why would I object? Are you concerned your mother might fall under my charm without even realizing it?" Zhang Wei teased, his wordsced with humor, even as Leng Yan, still caught in his embrace, narrowed her eyes, a mental note forming in her mind.
Her mother must not contact Zhang Wei!
She must stay out of his influence!
Unbeknownst to her, just like the daughter, the mother endured daily harassment, albeit through electronic means.
"..."
Wu Xue was momentarily rendered speechless.
The possibility Zhang Wei suggested hadn''t crossed her mind, but now that it wasid out in front of her, it indeed seemed like a potential problem.
Her mood suddenly turned sour.
Boom!
"First brother is here!"
The once tranquil caf¨¦ was thrust into chaos again as a group brandishing hockey sticks abruptly burst in, clearing a path for their leader, known ominously as ''First Brother.''
"Who dared to attack my brothers!?" The voice that followed was as arrogant as it was challenging, belonging to a man with a slightly bulging belly who strutted in with misced confidence and a thick gold chain wrapped around his neck.
Leng Yan and Zhang Wei exchanged nces of mutual disdain. With a protective ease, Zhang Wei guided Leng Yan back to her chair before stepping forward to confront the neer.
Without hesitation or warning, Zhang Wei''s hand met the First Brother''s cheek in a sharp p.
"Huh?" The man''s vision swam, his brain struggling to process the assault before another p snapped his head back.
"What?"
p!
"Eh?"
p! p! p!
The ps came in quick session, leaving the so-called First Brother whimpering on his knees, cheeks ame and eyes brimming with tears of humiliation. "Brother! Enough, please," he begged, utterly defeated.
"Tch," Zhang Wei, with a dismissive click of his tongue, returned to his table, leaving the intruder in his miserable state.
''Is he... gone?" Tang Bo, the ''First Brother,'' dared to lift his head, heart pounding with fear, to identify the formidable opponent who had bested him so effortlessly.
His eyes widened in shock upon recognizing Zhang Wei.
"Who are you, bastard?"
"Daring to offend the White Tigers? Can''t you see the might before you?"
"Courting death!"
His subordinates finally recovered from their shock, brandishing their hockey sticks with renewed but misguided bravery as well.
p!
"Silence, you bastards! Do you wish to see me dead today?" Tang Bo, propelled by fear and a newfound respect for Zhang Wei''s might, turned his frustration on his own men, delivering a p to silence them.
"Huh? First Brother, what happened?" They were utterly baffled, unable to reconcile the man who had marched in with the one now desperately seeking to avoid further confrontation.
"Shut up!" Tang Bo''smand was final, leaving no room for questions.
Chapter 422 Taking Control
Chapter 422 Taking Control
?"Silence!" Tang Bo''s decree sliced through the air, a definitive edge to his voice that brooked no argument.
Zhang Wei, having reimed his seat, surveyed the situation with a twinkle of amusement in his eyes.
Momentster, Tang Bo approached, a sheepish grin spreading across his face. "Brother Zhang," he chuckled, an awkwardness clinging to his tone. "Forgive them, they''re neers, blind to who you really are."
The air around them thickened with confusion as Tang Bo''s subordinates witnessed their leader''s sudden deference.
Despite their bewilderment, they mimicked his bow, their voices melding into a chorus of repentance.
""Big brother! Forgive our ignorance!""
Gaps!
"..."
In the front of their collective plea, Wu Xue felt a fluttering of butterflies in her stomach, a mix of excitement and anxiety swirling within. Meanwhile, Leng Yan massaged her temples, a headache burgeoning at the spectacle.
She shot Zhang Wei a look of exasperation, her voice a hushed whisper. "Please tell me you''re not enjoying this..." Yet, the grin that Zhang Wei offered in return only tightened the knot of frustration in her chest.
For Tang Bo, this gesture was steeped in genuine respect. His status had undergone a seismic shift, from navigating the streets in a decrepit BYD to being chauffeured in a Land Cruiser.
Under Zhang Wei''s wing, he had tasted a luxury previously unimaginable. With the Wang family''s backing, their dominion had expanded beyond the port, the White Tiger gang''s influence now a growing force throughout the city.
Ring... Ring...
The shrill ring of Wu Xue''s phone broke the tension, her eyes narrowing at the name shing across the screen. "It''s my brother..." She nced towards Zhang Wei, her voice trailing off.
Zhang Wei''s surprise was evident, his eyebrows arching in curiosity. "You have a brother?" he questioned, his toneced with intrigue.
Why had this detail never surfaced before?
Wu Xue offered a nervous chuckle, her admission hanging in the air. "He... isn''t exactly... prominent within the family... So..."
"So, you forgot to mention him?" Zhang Wei filled in the silence, a hint of amusement in his tone.
Wu Xue was momentarily lost for words, her defense crumbling before it could even form.
With a resigned sigh, she answered the call, only for her expression to dissolve into a mask of despair.
As she ended the call, a heavy cloud seemed to settle over her. "I... I need to leave," she announced, her voice barely a whisper.
Zhang Wei and Leng Yan exchanged a nce, both sensing the gravity of the situation. "What''s wrong?" Zhang Wei pressed, concern etching his features.
Wu Xue''s admission fell like a stone in still water, sending ripples of shock through her audience. "Someone has taken my brother, Wu Tianhao, hostage. They''re demanding one million HLD," she confessed, her confusion evident.
Zhang Wei''s mind raced to the most logical conclusion. "Is he a gambler?" The question hung between them, heavy with implication.
Wu Xue''s silence spoke volumes before she reluctantly nodded, her voice a mere whisper. "He is... But he never owed this much. Thest time, his debt was just 100,000 HLD, which I cleared on his promise to quit gambling."
Zhang Wei''s response was tinged with disbelief. "He told you, and you believed him?"
Wu Xue''s retort was tinged with naivety and a dash of hope. "Isn''t that how it''s supposed to be?" she countered, only to immediately question her own conviction.
"I''ll handle this!"
!?
Tang Bo''s deration abruptly echoed through the room, seizing everyone''s attention with the sheer audacity of his im.
It was his moment to shine, and his eyes sparkled with determination, a clear signal that he was ready to step up.
Zhang Wei, after a moment of contemtion, gave a slight nod, signaling his approval. "Tell him the details," he directed Wu Xue, his voice carrying an undercurrent of trust in Tang Bo''s sudden offer of assistance.
There was wisdom in delegating, especially when direct involvement could escte matters unnecessarily.
Wu Xue, albeit hesitant, ryed the situation to Tang Bo, her voice steady butced with concern.
As she spoke, Tang Bo''s initially eager expression morphed into one ofplexity, his brows knitting together in concern.
Zhang Wei, quick to notice the change, pressed for an exnation. "What happened? You look as if you''ve swallowed a bug," he remarked, his tone sharpening with curiosity.
Tang Bo''s frown deepened, his replyced with a hint of unease. "That ce... it''s beyond our reach. It''s likely the casino near the coastline in the riverfront district."
Zhang Wei''s response was immediate, his voice tinged with suspicion. "You haven''t taken control of the riverfront district yet?"
Tang Bo, caught between loyalty and realism, offered a nervous smile. "Brother Zhang, as you''re aware, that area is a battleground for the gangs. To move against it would be to spark a full-blown war," he exined, hoping to convey the delicacy of their situation.
"Then what''s the problem? Let it be a war," Zhang Wei''s retort was sharp, his resolve clear.
"..."
Tang Bo was momentarily speechless, caught off guard by Zhang Wei''s audacity.
A direct conflict would inevitably provoke numerous factions simultaneously, a prospect daunting to even the most fearless.
Unbeknownst to Tang Bo, Zhang Wei''s intentions were far from jest. His ambition to bring the entire city under his dominion was not just a fleeting desire but a calcted aim.
Leng Yan, too, found herself at a loss for words, her disbelief mirroring Tang Bo''s. "Hey... You know, there are morewful ways to handle this..." Her suggestion, though tentative, hinted at an alternative path, one less trodden by those in their line of work.
"..."
"..."
Zhang Wei and Wu Xue exchanged a nce, their skepticism evident as they turned towards Leng Yan.
Their dubious expressions spoke volumes of their faith¡ªorck thereof¡ªin legal interventions.
Leng Yan, undeterred by their skepticism, pressed on. "I can ensure your brother''s safety without any coteral damage. Not all officers operate under the same ethos," she argued, frustration creeping into her voice at their apparent distrust inwful measures.
Why was their faith in thew so diminished?
Undeterred, Zhang Wei shifted the conversation back to action. "Prepare the cars. We''re going to ambush them," he dered, directing his words at Tang Bo, his strategy bold and upromising.
Leng Yan, "..."
Her silence was filled with disappointment, a clear sign of her internal resignation.
The thought, ''Did they just ignore my suggestion?'' echoed through her mind, a blend of disbelief and eptance mingling within her.
Chapter 423 I am your Unofficial Father!
Chapter 423 I am your Unofficial Father!
?Inside the grim confines of the Coastline Casino''s hidden chamber, the atmosphere is filled with grim and dread.
Wu Tianhao, his wrists chafed from the ropes binding him to a rugged chair, strains against his restraints, his eyes darting around in panice.
"Enough of this madness!" Wu Tianhao snapped, his voice echoing off the stark, barren walls. "I''ve settled my ounts. Your greed knows no bounds!"
Across from him, Lei Feng, the scarred ringleader of this nefarious gathering, leans in, his face a mask of feigned concern. "Ah, Tianhao, you still don''t grasp the gravity of your situation, do you? The debt you owed has... blossomed, under our...care," he sneers, the menace in his voice as sharp as the knife he idly twirls in his hand.
The room falls silent, save for the *click* of the knife as Lei Feng flicks it open and closed, a rhythmic and ominous sound that punctuates the tension.
Wu Tianhao''s heart pounds in his chest, a rapid thud-thud-thud that seems to echo throughout the room.
"I''ve heard enough of your lies!" Wu Tianhao spits out, his frustration boiling over. "Your ''interest'' is nothing but extortion!"
From the shadowed corner of the room, a henchman, known only as Huo Gang, chuckles¡ªa low, guttural sound that feels out of ce in the sterile room. "Looks like the mighty Wu Tianhao isn''t so untouchable after all," he taunts, stepping into the light, his bulky frame imposing.
Lei Feng circles Wang Tianhao like a shark sensing blood in the water. "It''s not just about the money, Tianhao. It''s about respect. And you, my friend, have shown a disastrousck of it," Lei Feng says, stopping directly in front of Wang Tianhao, the tip of his knife glinting ominously under the flickering fluorescent light.
WuTianhao, despite his predicament, refuses to be cowed. "You think you can intimidate me? My people wille for me. You won''t get away with this," he deres, his voice a defiant roar that seems to momentarily fill the room with a spark of resistance.
Lei Feng''sughter, sharp and cold, cuts through the tension.
"Let theme. We''re ready for a war. Aren''t we, boys?" He dered with a venomous smirk, ncing over his shoulder at his assembled henchmen.
"Yes, boss!" "We''ll crush them!" The voices of Lei Feng''s subordinates blend into a raucous symphony of anticipation and aggression, their loyalty and bloodlust on full disy.
"You!" Wang Tianhao''s voice is thick with anger, his face a mask of fury and pain as he struggles against his restraints, trying futilely to avoid the imminent violence.
Lei Feng''sughter, cold and devoid of any real humor, slices through the tension. "Why isn''t your sister here yet with the money?" he taunted.
"Didn''t you call her yet, bastard?" Without waiting for a response, Lei Feng delivers a brutal kick to the chair, his foot connecting with Wang Tianhao''s fingers with a sickening crunch.
Boom!
The force of the impact sends waves of excruciating pain through Wang Tianhao''s hand, rendering him momentarily helpless.
"Argh!" The sharp, agonized cry that escapes Wang Tianhao''s lips is a testament to the brutality of the assault.
But before another word can be uttered, a deafening *CRASH* shatters the moment. The wall to the room''s side explodes inward, a cloud of dust and debris mushrooming into the space.
Through the settling haze, a figure emerges¡ªZhang Wei, his silhouette framed by the gaping hole his entrance has created.
!!
"Who are you!?" Lei Feng and his gang whirl around, caught off guard by this sudden intrusion. Wang Tianhao''s eyes widen, a glimmer of hope igniting within him at the sight of his unexpected rescuer.
As Zhang Wei strides into the room, the sound of rubble underfoot punctuates the tension like a heartbeat, his presencemanding immediate attention.
His eyes, sharp and assessing, sweep across the chaos before they lock onto Wu Tianhao, delivering his revtion with a deadpan seriousness that belies the absurdity of his im. "I am his unofficial Father."
!!
"What!?" Wu Tianhao''s astonishment echoes through the room, his mind reeling from the shock.
How had such a pivotal detail of his life remained unknown to him until this fraught moment?
Lei Feng, perplexed, scratches his head, the gears in his mind grinding to a halt. "What''s an unofficial Father?" he asks, turning towards Huo Gang, his expression a mask of genuine confusion.
Huo Gang, equally baffled, shrugs, a universal sign of cluelessness shared between the henchmen, none of whom have ever encountered such a familial designation.
Zhang Wei, undeterred by their ignorance, clicks his tongue, offering a whimsical rification. "It''s unofficial because his mother and I are currently in a bit of a spat! Give it a few days, and we should be back on amicable terms!" His tone is light, almost jovial, as if discussing a trivial lovers'' quarrel rather than a life-or-death hostage situation.
"...."
"...."
"Is there such a thing, nima!?" Lei Feng''s confusion spirals into frustration. "Why are you having a fight?" His curiosity piqued, he inadvertently dives deeper into the personal soap opera Zhang Wei has conjured.
Huo Gang, sensing the inappropriateness of the timing, can''t contain his disbelief. "Boss, he broke the wall. Is this really the right time to be asking about his domestic issues?" His expression darkens, mirroring the collective bewilderment of theirrades.
In that moment, a lightbulb goes off above their heads, a collective realization dawning upon Lei Feng''s men: their leader''s grasp on situational priorities is tenuous at best, a fact underscored by his inexplicable patience for Zhang Wei''s fabricated drama.
"Haha! It''s simple," Zhang Wei continues, unfazed, a smirk ying on his lips. "Her husband caught us, and now we''re in a cold war." Hisughter, devoid of any real humor, filled the room.
"Damn it! So, that''s a thing!" Lei Feng exims, his hands flying to his head in a gesture of exaggerated frustration, as if the world''s absurdities have converged upon him at this moment.
Wu Tianhao, meanwhile, reaches the brink of his patience. "Who the hell are you!? What''s your rtionship with my mother!" he shouts, his voiceced with a mix of rage and a foreboding sense of dread.
The words barely leave his mouth when a sudden, forceful *Boom!* resonates through the room.
"Tsk, are you dense? Didn''t you listen? He''s your unofficial father!" Lei Feng snaps back, irritation ring. Without warning, he spins on his heel and delivers a brutal kick directly to Wu Tianhao''s face.
Boom!
Chapter 424 Brothe’s Fetish! Courting to be stepped by Jade feets?
Chapter 424 Brothe''s Fetish! Courting to be stepped by Jade feets?
?"Tsk, are you dense? Didn''t you listen? He''s your unofficial father!" Lei Feng snaps back, irritation ring. Without warning, he spins on his heel and delivers a brutal kick directly to Wu Tianhao''s face.
Boom!
''What in the world is happening!?'' Wu Tianhao screams internally, his mind a whirlwind of shock that momentarily dulls the physical pain of the assault.
Lei Feng, turning back to Zhang Wei with a twisted sense of amusement, lets out a dark, forebodingugh. Brandishing his knife with a threatening grace, he deres, "Brother, you''ve proved quite an entertainer. For that alone, I''ll spare your legs!" His voice drips with a chilling promise, a sinister blend of mockery and menace.
Huo Gang, witnessing the bizarre exchange, stands utterly dumbfounded. "What the¡ªBoss, were you just pretending to be dumb?"
Lei Feng''s frown deepens, his annoyance palpable. "Of course, what else did you think¡ª" he begins, only to be cut off by Zhang Wei''s biting interjection.
"Of course, your leader wasn''t acting. In fact, he''s just dumb!" Zhang Wei quips, his toneced with undisguised sarcasm.
!!
Lei Feng stands frozen, his expression nk for a moment before rage overtakes him. Veins bulge on his forehead, a testament to his struggle to contain the fury boiling within.
"Good! Good! You''re courting death, you bastard!" he seethes, teeth grinding in anger as he catches Zhang Wei''s provocatively smug smile.
In that charged moment, when the air was thick with the imminence of violence, two unexpected sounds pierced through the tension like a knife through silk.
"Zhang Wei!"
"Why did you run away without us!"
The entrance of Leng Yan and Wu Xue into the fray was like a whirlwind disrupting a stalemate. Leng Yan, with a determined re, forged ahead, clearing a path with an authority that contrasted her size.
Wu Xue, slightly behind and panting from the unexpected exertion, seemed bewildered by the chaos she had stepped into.
Zhang Wei, momentarily distracted from the standoff, turned with a raised eyebrow. "Weren''t your kind quite self sufficient?" His tone was teasing, a light jab amidst the tension.
Leng Yan merely stared, unamused by the quip, while Wu Xue, still catching her breath, managed a flustered, "Don''t joke, where are we?"
"Nothing much, just having a chat with a dumb guy," Zhang Wei replied nonchntly, gesturing towards Lei Feng with a dismissive shrug.
Wu Xue could only muster an "oh," her mind still racing to catch up with the situation.
Leng Yan''s eyes twitched in disbelief, her patience for their so-called ''coherentmunication'' wearing thin.
"Sister!" The voice of Wu Tianhao,ced with surprise and relief, cut through the room as he caught sight of Wu Xue amidst the chaos.
Wu Xue''s eyes narrowed at the recognition, but before the family reunion could progress further, Lei Feng''s patience snapped. "Enough! All of you are dying!" he bellowed, his voice booming with finality and frustration.
But then, his tone shifted, bing creepily suggestive as his gazended on the newly arrived women. "No! You two! I could let you live," he murmured, his eyes trailing down to their feet with ascivious glint.
The thought of being dominated by such "goddesses" sent shivers down his spine, a twisted fantasy vividly ying out in his mind''s eye.
He yearned to feel the impact of those two pairs of jade feet mming directly into his face!
At his lecherous gaze, both Leng Yan and Wu Xue recoiled, a wave of repulsion washing over them.
They instinctively stepped back, their faces etched with disgust and fear at the unsavory attention.
As Lei Feng menacingly advanced towards them, Zhang Wei couldn''t suppress a chuckle, a mischievous glint in his eye. "Hey, you might want to take a look around," he suggested, his tone light butced with a foreboding warning.
Lei Feng, puzzled by Zhang Wei''s confidence, paused and turned, only to face a scene that drained the color from his face.
The room, once filled with his loyal men, was now eerily silent. Huo Gangy unconscious on the floor, his ce taken by dozens of imposing figures, their presence alone enough to shift the bnce of power within the room.
At the forefront was Tang Bo, an air of nonchnce about him as he clicked his tongue in mock disappointment. "Lei Feng, you really are overconfident, aren''t you? Daring to challenge the number one," he taunted, his voice dripping with disdain.
Lei Feng''s confusion quickly turned to anger, his features contorting into a scowl. "What number one!?" he spat out, his fury directed at Tang Bo. "And you, Tang Bo, how dare you attack and injure my man. Are you not afraid of the repercussions?"
"Do you want to provoke wa¡ªarrgghhhhhhhh!" Lei Feng''s threat cuts off abruptly as Tang Bo, with a swift and ruthless motion, lunges forward.
Swoosh!
The machete in his hand shes in the dim light, and in one fell swoop, Lei Feng''s hand, previously outstretched in usation, is severed. The room fills with his agonized screams.
With Lei Feng''s injured form crumpled in pain, Tang Bo seized him by the hair, forcing him to look up. "Bastard, take a good look¡ªthere stands your superior, the number one brother of Qingyun! Brother Zhang!" Tang Bo''s voice was fierce, his words amand. "Remember the name, etch the image into your memory, or I''ll tear those eyes right out of your skull!"
"..."
As Tang Bo''s fervor reached its peak, Zhang Wei couldn''t help but cringe inwardly. The intensity of the retaliation was bordering on excessive, and it stirred a sense of second-hand embarrassment within him.
Suddenly, the charged silence was broken by a deafening "Boom!"¡ªthe sound of justice, or perhaps vengeance, being meted out without restraint.
"Arugh! Fuckkk! Leave m¡ª"
Another "Boom!" echoed through the space, punctuating Lei Feng''s pleas with the harsh reality of his situation.
He was mercilessly trampled under their shoes, each blow a testament to the consequences of crossing paths with Zhang Wei.
Meanwhile, the rest of men fanned out, swiftly and efficiently taking control of the entire area, their actions as decisive as they were brutal.
"Brother Zhang! How was it, are you satisfied?" Tang Bo, standing triumphantly with one foot nted on Lei Feng''s swollen face, looked up at Zhang Wei with a grin that was both proud and expectant.
Zhang Wei, momentarily at a loss for words, can only offer a silent thumbs up in response. His mind, however, was elsewhere, focused on extracting themselves from the immediate aftermath of their intervention.
With a sense of urgency, he turns away from the scene, guiding Wu Xue and Leng Yan outside, the two women closely following him, their expressions a mix of relief and disbelief at the swift turn of events.
Wu Tianhao, still reeling from the shock of his sister''s rescue and the violent upheaval, staggers behind them, his steps unsteady but quickening with the promise of escape.
The night air outside the casino feels almost surreal in its calmnesspared to the storm they leave behind.
Chapter 425 Mysterious Visitor! (1)
Chapter 425 Mysterious Visitor! (1)
?As Zhang Wei, Wu Xue, and Leng Yan emerged into the cool night air, the sudden screech of tires against the pavement announced new arrivals.
A sleek Mercedes-Benz C-ss Cabriolet pulled up in a disy of elegance and power, immediately capturing their attention.
Screech!
Rose and Raven, two figures synonymous with both grace and lethality, stepped out of the vehice.
Their presence alone was enough to shift the atmosphere, drawing a curious nce from Zhang Wei as their voices echoed through the quiet of the night.
"Boss!" Rose''s voice was a mix of excitement and relief as she spotted Zhang Wei.
Her steps quick and deliberate, she closed the distance between them with a radiant smile that seemed to light up the dimly lit street.
Her intention was clear; she was going in for an embrace, her arms open wide in anticipation.
Whoosh!
As she wrapped her arms around Zhang Wei in a tight hug, the warmth and familiarity of the gesture spoke about of their rtionship.
For a fleeting moment, it seemed she might even go further, her eyes closing as she leaned in, drawn by a mix of affection and adrenaline from the night''s events.
??
However, the presence of Wu Xue and Leng Yan, standing just a breath away, seemed to dawn on her at thest second.
The realization prompted a swift adjustment in her actions, her lips pausing mere inches from Zhang Wei''s, as she restrained the impulse to go further.
Instead, she settled for a smile that was both apologetic and teasing.
"Boss, you seem to have had quite the night without us," Rose said with a yful pout, stepping back to stand beside Raven, who watched the exchange with an amused smirk.
Zhang Wei, recovering from the surprise, couldn''t help but chuckle. "It''s been an eventful evening, but what are you two doing here?" he admitted, ncing at Wu Xue and Leng Yan, ensuring they were alright after the ordeal.
Leng Yan raised an eyebrow, a silent question in her gaze, while Wu Xue looked on, a mix of curiosity and fatigue evident in her posture.
Rose acknowledged, coupled with a curious nce towards Wu Xue and Leng Yan, "Actually, there''s someone looking for you. It''s been a week since that girl started staying over. When I heard you were here, I thought I''de and let you know," she exined, her voice tinged with a hint of mystery.
"Someone is looking for me?" Zhang Wei''s surprise was evident, his eyebrows arching in curiosity.
The atmosphere shifted subtly, with Leng Yan''s eyes narrowing slightly, and Wu Xue seizing the moment to probe further. "You don''t know who it is?" she asked, a trace of skepticism in her tone.
Zhang Wei''s momentary silence spoke volumes, leading Wu Xue''s expression to betray a flicker of annoyance. "You have so many women that you don''t even remember their faces now?" Her question was loaded, her displeasure clear, and her eyebrows twitching in disapproval.
Zhang Wei, ever nonchnt, shrugged off the usation. "I can''t help it if every random woman starts to call herself mine. Naturally, I won''t remember," he replied, his response casual.
Leng Yan, "..."
Rose, "..."
Wu Xue, "..."
The moment, however, was broken by Tang Bo''s timely entrance. Walking up with his characteristic smile, his presence seemed to fill the space, his belly leading the way as if to announce his arrival.
"Brother Zhang, we''ve apprehended everyone. What should we do with them?" he inquired, his tone light yet expectant, looking to Zhang Wei for direction.
Rose''s voice broke the silence, "Eat less, Tang Bo, or you''ll end up exploding."
"Haha..." Tang Bo let out an awkward chuckle, but the sweat on his back betrayed his difort.
He couldn''t shake off the nagging question: why were there so many women here?
It wasn''t just the presence of women that troubled him; it was the realization that they had fallen under Zhang Wei''s scrutinizing gaze.
One wrong move, and his promising career would go up in smoke.
As Zhang Wei pondered the fate of the prisoners, Leng Yan''s voice quivered with unease, "You can''t just eliminate them all at once. There are over a hundred. It would make headlines..."
Zhang Wei''s eyes flickered to Tang Bo before he nodded decisively, "Castrate the men. As for the women, find a buyer."
His words reverberated like thunder, sending a shiver down the spines of those nearby.
Wu Xue''s smile was tinged with bitterness as she spoke up, her heart pounding in her chest. ''Is this really happening?'' she wondered in awe. ''Zhang Wei has his own underground empire!''
In that moment, Zhang Wei in her eyes truly seemed like the protagonist of his own dark saga.
Leng Yan bit her lip, holding back her thoughts, while Rose''s nod signaled her agreement. "That''s the way to go. It''ll keep those men from seeking revenge directly," she dered with conviction.
Zhang Wei, they would be unable to act openly, could still target his women.
Butcking the "weapon" to do so made the risk far more manageable.
Rose couldn''t help but marvel at Zhang Wei''s lightning-fast strategizing.
With everyone on board, Tang Bo chimed in with a nervous chuckle, "Haha... Then let''s cut them off," his crassment elicited narrowed eyes from the women present, prompting a swift retreat.
"See youter, Brother Zhang. Oh, and there''s a nightclub with some fresh faces if you''re interested," he blurted out, disregarding the resentful nces from Leng Yan and Wu Xue as he hurriedly made his exit, leaving Zhang Wei grinning in amusement.
"The women at the club might not be clean," Wu Xue cautioned, unable to suppress her worry.
"He said ''fresh''," Zhang Wei pointed out, enjoying her reaction.
"They might have records under their names," Leng Yan added, voicing her own concerns.
Zhang Wei regarded the two women, his expression unreadable for a moment before he made a sudden move, grabbing them both.
!!
Wu Xue and Leng Yan''s immediate reaction to Zhang Wei''s teasing proposition was one of shock, their eyes widening in disbelief as they made a feeble attempt to pull away."Since those women aren''t fit, what about you two?" He proposed, with a mischievous grin.
!!
Chapter 426 Mysterious Visitor (2)
Chapter 426 Mysterious Visitor (2)
?The audacity of his suggestion left them momentarily speechless, their minds racing to process the implications.
"Cough!" The sudden interruption came from Rose, who, perhaps sensing the direction the conversation was taking, feltpelled to steer it back to more pressing matters.
Her cough, though subtle, was a clear attempt to reim Zhang Wei''s attention.
Zhang Wei''s gaze shifted to Rose, a mischievous glint in his eyes as he yfully included her in his earlier proposition. "Oh, you can join as well," he teased, the casual remark enough to send a flush of color to her cheeks, a mix of embarrassment and surprise at being drawn into the game as well.
"Uh... Boss... What about the girl?" Rose managed to redirect the conversation, her voice tinged with a mix of curiosity and concern.
"Hm?" Zhang Wei''s feigned ignorance was short-lived. "What''s her name?" he inquired, genuinely interested in the identity of this mysterious visitor.
Rose''s response did little to rify the situation. "She wouldn''t tell, saying if you knew, you would run away and not meet her."
"??" The mysterious nature of the visitor''s im piqued Zhang Wei''s curiosity further, challenging his pride and interest.
His eyes narrowed thoughtfully. The idea that someone could instill fear in him was almost amusing.
"Though, she said they are here for cooperation of some kind, with White Tigers," Rose continued, offering a piece of information that seemed usefull.
The mention of a potential coboration with the White Tigers caught his attention.
"Interesting," Zhang Wei mused aloud, recalling past instances where supposed alliances turned into threats and lessons were harshly taught.
Could it be Tang Lifen behind this new approach, possibly sending another emissary, or daring to confront him personally this time?
The possibility sparked a mix of anticipation and strategy within him.
"Let''s go and meet her," he announced, his voice carrying a mixture of resolve and curiosity.
______
As Zhang Wei and his women stepped away from the shadow of the Coastline Casino, the night air was abruptly torn apart by a deafening explosion.
Boooom!
The building, once a bastion of ndestine activity and the Red Scorpion gang''s stronghold, was engulfed in a monstrous inferno.
mes voraciously consumed the structure, their hungry tongues licking the sky as screams of agony and despair were snuffed out amidst the chaos.
"Agh¡ª"
"Ugh!"
The people trapped inside, members of the gang and unfortunate souls alike, found themselves ensnared in a deadly ze, their cries for help swallowed by the roar of the fire.
There was no escape, no reprieve from the judgment that had been passed down upon them.
Tang Bo, standing at a safe distance, could only watch as the casino became a fiery tomb for those within.
ncing at his phone, a message disyed on the screen illuminated his solemn face. "Boss is really cleve..." he muttered to himself, a mix of admiration and awe in his voice.
The text from Zhang Wei had been clear and concise: gather everyone inside and then obliterate the casino.
Zhang Wei harbored no illusions about leaving survivors¡ªhis was a path of total annihtion for his enemies.
Yet, in thepany of others, he had maintained a facade, a calcted performance to preserve his image of innocence.
With the casino reduced to ashes, the message was unmistakable.
The mes, now spreading unchecked, were not just consuming the beginning of the Red Scorpion gang downfall but also symbolically announcing his own presence!
_______
In the serene yet somber ambiance of the Blue Orchid Pavilion, a young woman, Chu Yaoyao, found herself in a state of weary anticipation.
Seated at a low-rise table, her posture was one of utter exhaustion.
Her arms sprawled aimlessly across the wooden surface, her chin barely touching the edge, as she exhaled a sigh that seemed to carry the weight of her frustrations.
"Uncle Ting, are we going to die here without meeting with the master?" she asked, her voice a blend of despair and hope.
Standing behind her, an elderly man, Wen Tingguang, presented a stark contrast to the youngdy''s despondence.
His bald head gleamed under the soft light of the pavilion, and his white beard fluttered slightly as he moved.
His eyes, however, betrayed a hint of irritation at the question.
"Yaoyao, it''s better if you give up. There is nothing worth your attention in this ce anyway. This is the cursednd where no soul dares to enter," he replied, his voice resonating with a mix of wisdom and resignation.
Wen Tingguang''s words painted a grim picture of Qingyun, branding it a cursednd¡ªa ce shunned by cultivators ever since the infamous 1931 demon outbreak.
That catastrophic event had unleashed horrors that required thebined might of monks to quell, forever staining thend with a legacy of darkness and despair.
As the butler of the Huanglong Dynasty, Wen Tingguang''s duty was to apany Chu Yaoyao on her visit to Qingyun City.
Yet, as the days passed with no sign of the master they sought, the weight of their futile wait began to press heavily upon them.
Tap-tap-tap!
The rhythmic tapping of Chu Yaoyao''s fingers against the table punctuated the silence, a evidence to her unwavering resolve.
Despite the heavy eyelids that threatened to close, sealing her off to the world of her worries and weariness, she persisted.
From the break of dawn till the evening''s embrace, she stationed herself at the pavilion, clinging to the hope of once again meeting her master.
Click!
The quiet ambiance of the pavilion was suddenly punctured by the distinct click of a doortch.
"Hm?"
Chu Yaoyao, who had been lost in her thoughts, looked up in surprise as the door to her private room swung open.
"Master!"
Her eyes widened in disbelief, her heart skipping a beat at the sight of the very person she had been longing to meet.
Zhang Wei, the charming figure at the center of her countless days of waiting, stepped into the room, his presence instantly transforming the atmosphere.
Wen Tingguang, ever vignt, quickly took stock of the neers.
His gaze swept over them, pausing momentarily on Rose. He deemed her no immediate threat, her cultivation level peaking at the qi gathering realm¡ªa formidable stage for many, but not enough to warrant his concern.
However, his eyes narrowed slightly as theynded on Leng Yan. Her cultivation at the initial stage of the Core Formation realm was unexpected, a rarity in this forsakennd.
''Why are there such strong cultivators in a ce abandoned by the world?'' he mused silently, his own cultivation at the peak of the Core Formation realm making him wary of unnecessary dangers.
The legends of Qingyun''s cursednd were not lost on Wen Tingguang.
They were cautionary tales that had deterred even the bravest souls from venturing into this realm.
His decision to apany Chu Yaoyao here was not made lightly, and he had no intention of courting danger more than was necessary.
Chapter 427 The Abondened Disicple is back!
Chapter 427 The Abondened Disicple is back!
Wu Xue, in contrast, seemed to escape his scrutinizing eye, deemed insignificant in the grand scheme of their mission. Yet, when his gaze finally rested on Zhang Wei, Wen Tingguang found himself at a loss.
Zhang Wei''s cultivation level, if he had any, was inscrutable, a fact that piqued his curiosity yet further. ''Could this ordinary human be the master Chu Yaoyao is so fixated on?'' he wondered, a smirk ying at the corners of his mouth at the thought.
However, the serene moment was abruptly shattered.
"Agh!" Rose, who had been quietly observing the scene, suddenly clutched her head in pain. Her eyes, once clear, clouded over as if she was seeing something beyond the present. In the span of a mere second, a flurry of images bombarded her senses, leaving her gasping for reality.
Snapping back to the present with an urgency that sent shivers down everyone''s spine, Rose instinctively shoved Zhang Wei away, her voice slicing through the tension like a de. "Careful!"
"Huh?" Zhang Wei, his focus fixed on the impending danger, flinched as Rose''s abrupt push disrupted his concentration.
Boom!
The thunderous impact of Wen Tingguang''s fist meeting empty space reverberated, sending shockwaves through the atmosphere.
"Your instincts are as sharp as a de," he couldn''t help but acknowledge Rose''s quick reaction.
Zhang Wei, lurking on the fringes, cast a shadow of menace as he muttered darkly, "And you old man ¡ª Allow me to jog your memory as well!"
"Hm?" Wen Tingguang''s confusion shed across his face before Zhang Wei lunged forward. "Let me remind you of your ancestors!"
Boom!
"What?"
Despite his attempt to deflect the blow, Wen Tingguang remained momentarily stunned. "Why is it so fas¡ª"
Boom!
The next strike found its mark, connecting solidly with his jaw.
Bam!
"Argh¡ª"
But the onught didn''t halt there. In the dim recesses of the room, an elderly man bore the brunt of Zhang Wei''s wrath, plummeted to nothingness, while Leng Yan''s expression wavered with uncertainty before she shook her head in resignation.
Wen Tingguang was asking for a beating by intentionally provoking Zhang Wei.
_______
Five minutester...
As Zhang Wei straightened his disheveled attire, Chu Yaoyao remained nonchnt, leisurely sipping her tea amidst the chaos of her butler being reduced to a pulp, seemingly disconnected from Wen Tingguang''s plight.
"Haha! I had faith in the younger generation''s prowess!"
"Miss Yaoyao''s discernment is truly unparalleled! She is worthy of the title of Press of Huanglong Dynasty!"
Despite his face resembling a swollen pufferfish, Wen Tingguang couldn''t resist patting Zhang Wei on the back, emitting a heartyugh as if the situation held no significance.
"..."
Zhang Wei couldn''t resist but blurt out, "Old man¡ªare you a masochist or something?"
Wen Tingguang''s eyes widened in surprise. "No, why would you even think that?"
Speechless, Zhang Wei shook his head in disbelief before turning his attention back to Chu Yaoyao.
Suddenly, with a whoosh, Chu Yaoyao leaped to her feet. "Master!"
Her eyes gleamed with unbridled joy, confirming her suspicions
¡ªit was indeed him!
Back at her home, she hastily created a poster of him, determined to track him down at all costs.
Little did she know, such a formidable master lived right under her nose in the neighboring city.
"What on earth are you doing here? And who gave you the permission to call me master?" Zhang Wei felt a throbbing headache beginning to form at the sight of Chu Yaoyao, whom he had once rescued near the dangerous border of the Shenwei military base.
Reflecting on Rose''s timely intervention, Zhang Wei could only nod in quiet admiration, recognizing the unique abilities granted by the divine soul scripture she was cultivating.
It truly allowed her to peer into the future and anticipate imminent dangers with uncanny uracy.
Meanwhile, Chu Yaoyao''s excitement bubbled over as she eximed, "I never thought I''d see you again! You saved my life once before, and now fate has brought us together again."
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but sink into his seat, a retort bubbling up inside him. "If it''s fate, why the hell were you trying to find me for the past week?" he demanded.
Caught off guard, Chu Yaoyao didn''t miss a beat. "It''s nothing, really. But I wanted to express my gratitude to Master, so here
¡ª" She extended a red envelope adorned with a glistening gold stripe. "An invitation to thetest underground auction, hosted by the Jiang and Chen families on April 28th."
Zhang Wei narrowed his eyes, a flicker of recognition crossing his features as he wondered if it was the same invitation he had once received from Tang Lifen.
Setting the envelope aside forter, he pressed on. "What cooperation did you have in mind?" He remembered Rose mentioning something about cooperation earlier.
Caught in her lie, Chu Yaoyao scrambled to concoct a usible story. "Well, you see, the waters here are too calm for our liking. Meanwhile, Xianghui city is facing quite a bit of heat. I was thinking Master could lend us a hand in capturing and reiming territory there. If sessful, we could split the revenue evenly¡ª50/50."
Zhang Wei fell into contemtion, weighing the proposition carefully. But then he remembered Chu Yaoyao''s earlier emphasis on action. "And who exactly is this Chen family? Are they rted to Chen Xiaoya?"
Chu Yaoyao nodded in agreement, a spark of mischief dancing in her eyes. "Exactly! That snobby girl has been surprisingly quiet since her return!" She couldn''t help but burst intoughter, oblivious to the fact that Chen Xiaoya''s newfound silence was thanks to Zhang Wei, who had taught her a lesson not too long ago.
"What about that guy always hovering around her, Long Tian?" Zhang Wei''s lips curled into a sly smile, already envisioning the treasures he could potentially plunder from the wealthypanion.
"Huh? You''re familiar with him too?" Wen Tingguang couldn''t help but interject, intrigued by Zhang Wei''s knowledge.
Long Tian had recently been making waves, his name circting widely even catching the attention of Wen Tingguang, who found himself admiring the young talent''s prowess.
Chu Yaoyao''s expression turned somber. "That guy... we don''t know much about him. He seemed to appear out of thin air and has been fiercely guarding the Chen family."
"The auction is being hosted by both the Chen and Jiang families. We wouldn''t have received the invitation if it weren''t for the Jiangs," she admitted bitterly.
Although Zhang Wei was unfamiliar with the intricacies of Xianghui city''s social structure, he knew he had a mission to aplish. In that regard, Chu Yaoyao''s unexpected appearance didn''t seem entirely unwee; perhaps he could even leverage her presence to his advantage.
Chapter 428 Big Brother scheduling sessions of Harrasment! Terrified Raven!
Chapter 428 Big Brother scheduling sessions of Harrasment! Terrified Raven!
19th April, 2026
"Hey, do you have any rtives named Long?" Zhang Wei inquired, his voice cutting through the room as Rose assisted him in donning his clothes. Behind him, Leng Yan and Wu Xuey on the bed, cocooned beneath a quilt, lost in the embrace of sleep.
Yesterday, after deciding to head directly to Xianghui with Chu Yaoyao, Zhang Wei arrived at Leng Yan''s house apanied by Rose, Leng Yan, and Wu Xue.
Needless to say, Zhang Wei hadn''t brought them along for a gaming session!
Wu Xue''s face bore a small, contented smile, as if she had finally secured the brief vacation she longed for.
"Long? I''ve nevere across anyone by that name..." Rose confessed with a subtle furrow of her brows. Despite her limited rest, she remained alert and spirited.
Zhang Wei nodded thoughtfully, "What about you? Has anyone ever mentioned Long Yufei or Long Tian? Do those names ring a bell to you?"
"..." Rose fell silent, her mind lost in a whirlwind of memories, before she gently shook her head. "I don''t remember," she murmured softly.
Zhang Wei''s brows shot up in surprise. "Interesting," he remarked, his curiosity piqued.
"What about your family? You''ve never mentioned them before," he inquired, his hand encircling her waist as they exited the house, heading towards the waiting Bentley where Raven sat behind the wheel.
As they approached the luxurious car, Rose''s expression flickered momentarily, her thoughts clearly elsewhere. With a graceful glide, they settled into the plush backseat.
Finally, Rose opened up, her voice carrying a weight of hidden pain. "My family... I don''t have one. I was adopted by Ren Zhihao, the current right-hand man of the leader of the Red Scorpion. He''s the reason I left with a few others to form our own faction."
Zhang Wei listened intently, his eyes probing. "I knew that much, but what else is there? Why do you harbor such resentment towards him?"
Rose, "..."
Rose''s expression transformed, a bitter smile etching its way across her features, a harrowing realization dawning upon her.
"Although I left him to escape the clutches of darkness, it seems I''ve never truly broken free. Now, I find myself questioning why I ever despised him for cing a gun in my hands."
Raven, her grip tight on the steering wheel, knitted her brows in concentration, absorbing the heavy words in silence.
Zhang Wei reclined in his seat, a contemtive shadow casting over his features.
After a moment suspended in silence, his voice broke through, carrying a weight of understanding, "You don''t loathe him for the weapon he forced into your grasp, but for stripping away your freedom to choose."
"Mhm..." Rose hummed in acknowledgment, a soft sound that filled the car with its resonance.
??
Then, with a sudden movement that rustled the quiet of the moment, she shifted,ying her head gently across Zhang Wei''sp.
This unexpected intimacy caused Zhang Wei''s eyebrows to arch in surprise, while Raven was plunged into a stunned quiet.
Zhang Wei, regaining hisposure, reiterated his directives with a calm authority, "Take care of the Red Scorpion gang, and keep a close watch on Tang Bo. You''re free tounch direct assaults; don''t worry about the Song family. They''ll soon be too preupied to interfere." After a brief silence filled with the weight of impending actions, Rose nodded, a silent promise ofpliance and understanding.
Lost in a sea of confusion and emptiness, she struggled to grasp the purpose of her existence.
An emptiness, previously alien to her, now engulfed her being. Initially, Zhang Wei had vowed to cultivate the White Tigers as a symbol of hismitment to her, but those days were long gone.
Now, she found herself devoid of any im over the White Tigers; instead, her past had been meticulously cleansed, her te wiped clean. She was now at the helm of the Long Feng group''s development, steering it under Zhang Wei''s directive.
Despite the des and the power, a profound sense of loss haunted her. Yet, amidst this tumult of emotions, a small smile managed to break through the clouds of despair.
A flicker of purpose ignited within her when he had finally entrusted her with the mission to directly confront the Red Scorpion gang. This assignment, this trust, bestowed a sliver of meaning upon her existence.
"Ren Zhihao will be my kill, Boss," she whispered with a newfound resolve, her voice barely above a murmur.
Zhang Wei''s response was calm, indifferent, "I don''t care what you do with him."
______
They made their way through the bustling streets, the car gliding smoothly towards the north district, where the Pearl Towers stood tall and imposing against the city skyline.
Here, they left Rose, her figure disappearing into the grandeur of the towers, before the vehicle veered towards the morous facade of Tianyi Entertainment.
With Rose''s departure, the atmosphere within the car shifted dramatically.
Zhang Wei, adopting a demeanor that melded arrogance with ease, sprawled back in his seat.
His legs crossed in a disy of casual authority, he turned his gaze towards Raven, the corners of his mouth tilting upwards in a provocative challenge.
"Hey, blue hair, what have you been busying yourself withtely?" His tone, now yful yet edged with a certain dominance, marked the transition to the smiling devil.
Raven, caught under his intense scrutiny, felt a familiar twitch in her eyes¡ªa prelude to what she dreaded might be the onset of her ''harassment season''.
Yet, she responded with a controlled hum, her voice a blend of resignation and defiance. "Nothing much, Boss. Just assisting Rose with some matters."
His reply came quick, a sharp click of the tongue betraying his mock disapproval. "So, you''ve been cking off in your duties, then?" Zhang Wei''s words, though light, carried an underlying challenge.
Raven''s initial shock morphed into a wry smile, a blend of amusement and exasperation coloring her tone. "Boss, how about I bang my head against the steering wheel? Would that suffice for my cking?"
Zhang Wei, undeterred and unyielding in his approach, retorted with a mischievous glint in his eye, "You may ¡ª please."
Chapter 429 Mo Yuxin came begging?
Chapter 429 Mo Yuxin came begging?
Zhang Wei, "You may ¡ª please."
"..."
Raven, enveloped in a heavy silence, resigned herself to a quiet defiance, choosing to drown out the world¡ªand Zhang Wei''s teasing¡ªwith a determined focus on the bright, bustling streets.
However, unbeknownst to her, Zhang Wei wasn''t in the mood to grant her any mercy from his torment, even under the broad daylight that bathed the city.
As the car glided to a stop outside the glowing facade of Tianyi Entertainment''s headquarters, basked in the harsh light of day, Raven momentarily basked in the relief of their arrival.
She eagerly anticipated the moment she could drive off into the rity of the day, away from Zhang Wei''s relentless harassment.
She waited, with bated breath, for the sound of his departure, the signal that she could finally escape.
"Hm?"
Yet, the expected sound of the door closing never came. Confusion washed over her, prompting her to steal a nce through the rearview mirror, a move that froze her to the core.
!!
Smooch!
In the reflection, amidst the daylight that illuminated every detail, a moment unfolded that she could hardly believe¡ªa swift, unexpected kiss from Zhang Wei, a smooch that left her utterly stunned.
His voice,ced with a teasing finality, broke through the shock. "Hehe... Blue Hair, don''t ck anymore in the future! I don''t have time for spanking you today." With those words, he exited the car, leaving a trail of destruction.
"WHHHATT!?" The exmation burst from her lips, a mix of outrage and disbelief echoing in the daytime quiet.
"Ugh!!!!" In a flurry of anger and revulsion, she scrubbed at her lips as if to erase the sensation of the kiss, furiously dousing her face with water from a bottle in a desperate attempt to cleanse the moment away.
"Haaa... ha...." Breathing heavily, caught in the aftermath of her frenzied efforts to regainposure, Raven found herself fighting with the reality of swollen lips and a taste of bitterness that lingered far beyond the physical trauma.
Driving away, enveloped in the daylight that contrasted sharply with the gloom of her thoughts, Raven couldn''t help but feel a bit depressed.
"M-My first kiss... I wanted it to be with someone special..." she whispered to herself, the words barely escaping her lips.
The moment she had envisioned sharing with someone special, enveloped in care and mutual respect, had slipped through her fingers in an instant sand.
________
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but smile in the aftermath of destruction, a satisfied grin spreading across his face as Raven''s exmation echoed behind him.
"Harassing your employees is a must for sess," he mused to himself, his stride confident as he entered the building, fully embodying the persona of a hell''s devil who yed by his own rules.
Just then, an unexpectedment floated through his mind, the system''s voice tinged with a hesitant curiosity.
[Host, how about harassing me as a side activity?] Its tone, surprisingly shy.
Zhang Wei''s response was immediate, his toneced with mock seriousness. "Tch, I don''t y games with children. However, I have another offer for you ¡ªe out, oil your ass andy down. I shall reward you!" he countered.
The system, undeterred and perhaps a bit cheeky, declined his ''generous'' offer. [No thanks, host. I have quite a lot of pursuers leaving gifts for me recently. I don''t need your rewards.]
Zhang Wei''s eyebrows arched in skepticism, his reply sharp and cutting. "Idiot, look again. Those are not gifts but mud to rub in your face. They want you to disappear; they don''t want to see you again!"
[That wasn''t very nice of you, host], the system retorted, its digital voice tinged with feigned hurt.
Zhang Wei shrugged nonchntly, only to be startled as an unexpected girl suddenly took a dive ¡ª hugging his thighs!
Whoosh!
!!
"Damn!" Zhang Wei''s body froze in shock, his face contorting into a stiff mask of disbelief.
He hadn''t even managed to earn a lot of money yet, and already there were beggars blocking his path?
"Ahem... I haven''t been entertaining donation requeststely. Please contact my secretary," he uttered with a forced calmness, his eyes dropping to a girl sprawled on the floor, clutching desperately at his thighs.
Mo Yuxin, though taken aback by his response, refused to be deterred. "Mr. Zhang, please, just listen to me!"
Ignoring her plea, Zhang Wei''s gaze lingered on the enticing curve of her hips. A predatory glint shed in his eyes. "If you''re so keen on hugging my thighs, kindly take it outside and form a queue," he retorted, adjusting his clothes with a grace, fully aware of the hundreds of eyes now fixed upon them.
"Damn, this girl has no shame!" his mind screamed in disbelief.
Lisa emerged from the elevator, her features twisted in surprise at the unexpected scene before her. "Uh..."
Mo Yuxin had been making her daily pilgrimage to thepany in search of Zhang Wei, and even she couldn''t help but feel a pang of sympathy.
But now, as Mo Yuxin shamelessly clung to the big boss''s thighs, what hope did she, Lisa, a mere concubine, have of swaying his judgment?
Her right to intervene had been unequivocally revoked!
"Mr. Zhang, I''m prepared to exin on behalf of my brother, Mo Chen. Please, you must release him," Mo Yuxin implored, her eyes bearing the heavy burden of sleepless nights.
Zhang Wei''s initial confusion dissolved as realization dawned. "Ah, you''re Mo Chen''s sister, aren''t you?"
"Yes!" Mo Yuxin''s response was immediate, her voiceced with earnest desperation. "Please let Mo Chen go. I will ensure he apologizes to you!"
Zhang Wei, his hand thoughtfully brushing his chin, paused to consider her plea. A mischievous spark flickered in his eyes, hinting at the gears turning within his mind.
Mo Chen, after all, was the guardian who had crush on Wang Xiaoying, the very same individual from whom Zhang Wei had cunningly acquired X-ray vision capabilities.
Reflecting on the situation, Zhang Wei couldn''t help but acknowledge the irony.
He had only ever benefited from Mo Chen, and now, Mo Chen''s sister ¡ª so pitful in her appearance ¡ª was seeking his assistance.
How could he, with his self-proimed magnanimous heart, turn away such a request?
"Stand up, girl. I cannot bear to see a woman cry; it''s my Achilles'' heel," he dered, extending a hand to help Mo Yuxin to her feet. Her heart fluttered at the gesture, a gulp swallowing her nerves as she hastily wiped away her tears, her emotions teetering on the brink of hope and disbelief.
Seizing the moment, Zhang Wei''s attention swiveled to the throng of employees who had be an impromptu audience to this unexpected drama.
With a re of anger, he admonished them, "Idiots, take photos! Your Chairman is aiding a distressed damsel in her hour of need. Where is your sense of empathy? Where is your conscience!" he snapped and yelled at them with an righteous fury.
Chapter 430 Chairman! Treat my wife as your second daughter!
Chapter 430 Chairman! Treat my wife as your second daughter!
Click! Click! Click!
In an instant, the camera lights shed over them, illuminating the scene as the photos were captured, immortalizing Zhang Wei''s act of kindness and spreading it across the inte like wildfire.
Lisa, caught off guard by the sudden attention, let out a sigh before a man emerged from the crowd, d in a sharp ck suit, hisughter echoing. "Haha, Chairman is truly as magnanimous as the rumors suggest! Everyone, listen up! Whoever garners the most likes on their post will be in line for a promotion," announced Huang Ren, the mboyant CEO of Tianyi Entertainment.
"Yaaaay!"
"Chairman Zhang''s heart knows no bounds!"
"The Chairman''s heart is as stic as rubber!"
"Bless the Chairman!"
"Chairman, please ept my daughter as your goddaughter! She would thrive under your guidance!"
"Haha, Chairman! Treat my wife as your second daughter!"
"Hail to the Chairman!"
Huang Ren''s booming voice whipped the crowd into a frenzy, the shes intensifying with each cheer. "Chairman, why didn''t you inform me of your visit? I would have arranged a warmer reception," Huang Ren remarked, signaling subtly. "And what about the five girls fromst time? Shall I summon them?" he whispered in a conspiratorial tone.
Mo Yuxin trailed behind them in silence, her cheeks flushing at the sound of their voices echoing through the hallway. As they reached the elevator, Zhang Wei shook his head, watching as Lisa slipped inside, exhaling a relieved sigh amidst the chaos of the crowd.
"Hm? Lisa didn''t tell you I wasing?" Zhang Wei''s memory was crystal clear; he distinctly recalled informing Lisa of his impending arrival.
"Huh?" Huang Ren scratched his head, a nervous bead of sweat forming on his brow. "Haha, Chairman, I was just joking. Miss Lisa did tell me, I simply forgot. It seems my memory needs some guidance from you in the future," he chuckled nervously, attempting to cover up hispse.
How could he dare to imply Lisa hadn''t informed him?
Of course she hadn''t!
But the boss is always right!
And the boss''s woman, she''s formidable!
He couldn''t risk offending either of them.
Little did Huang Ren know, the woman he chose to one day be Zhang Wei''s secretary would one day be his greatest source of fear.
Click!
Zhang Wei brought the lift to an abrupt stop. "Well, since you''re so eager for guidance, how about we take the stairs to the top? It might give your old brain a much-needed workout."
''Fuck!'' Huang Ren cursed inwardly. They were only on the second floor, and now he was being subjected to climbing all the way to the top by stairs? What kind of inhumane punishment was this?
Although Huang Ren wanted to voice hisints, he could only muster a dejected look as he followed along.
Pftt...
As the lift doors closed once more, Lisa couldn''t contain herughter. "Zhang Wei, you''re too cruel. CEO Ren was just trying to earn your favor."
Zhang Wei nodded. "You can join him too and take the stairs at the third floor."
"..." Lisa''s expression faltered.
Meanwhile, Mo Yuxin''s eyes darted between them, unable to suppress a bitter smile, as they finally reached the fourteenth floor and stepped into Zhang Wei''s meticulously crafted sanctuary.
________
Zhang Wei, far from being displeased with thepany''s current trajectory, had only a few details to iron out. After doing so, he dismissed Huang Ren. Lisa, in the midst of sharing her recent strides, was abruptly stopped by Zhang Wei. With a tone of finality, he announced, "I''ll be leaving the city once more in a few days. Let''s pause your initiatives regarding Xu Qing for the moment."
Caught off guard by his sudden directive, Lisa simply nodded, her fingers not ceasing their dance across his shoulders as Zhang Wei sank deeper into the plush embrace of his office chair.
"Focus here; it''s particrly tense," he directed, a slight grimace betraying the difort he felt.
"Hm? Right here?" Lisa inquired, her expression blending intrigue and doubt as she probed the knots in his muscles with her slender, adept fingers.
"Exactly there," Zhang Wei confirmed, his voice a mix of relief andmand.
As Lisa applied more pressure, curiosity got the better of her. "What on earth did you do to end up with such tension?" she asked.
Zhang Wei adopted a look of deep reflection, reminiscent of an ancient philosopher, before disying the numbers four and three with his fingers.
"?? Were you working until 3 or 4 in the morning?" Lisa couldn''t help but wonder aloud.
Shaking his head, Zhang Wei''s response was cryptic, "It involved four individuals the day before yesterday, and three yesterday."
Lisa''s mind raced, ''Three, four? What does he even mean?''
Mo Yuxin, who had been silently observing from a distance, perched on a couch with a mix of nervousness and hesitation, remained a quiet spectator to their cryptic conversation.
With a slight smirk, Zhang Wei finally rified, "It''s four and three women! Not just any people."
"Hm?" Lisa''s confusion quickly morphed into shock, her cheeks blossoming into a deep crimson at the hint of unholy.
''That''s too many!'' she screamed inwardly, her mind in shock from the sudden enlightenment.
Zhang Wei''s lips curved into a knowing smile, a look that carried secrets and amusement. Across from him, Mo Yuxin caught the tail end of their exchange, her cheeks also tinted with embarrassment as she tried to avert his teasing gaze.
"Mo Yuxin, is that your name?" he asked, his voice carrying an hint of authority.
!!
Mo Yuxin, feeling the intensity of the moment, turned towards him and nodded. "Mhm.."
"Your brother, what happened to him?" Zhang Wei inquired, his toneced with feigned innocence, as if probing into a delicate matter.
"You¡ª" Mo Yuxin''s words caught in her throat, almost using him of a grave action, ''you put him into jail,'' but she restrained herself, choosing her words with care.
"He got... Caught for an attack on a hospital, and is suspected... They won''t release him no matter what..." Her voice trailed off, a mix of anger and despair in her eyes.
The hospital in question had been reduced to ashes and rubble, and should the allegations prove true, her brother would face a fate worse than any imprisonment.
Her mother, already a shadow of her former self from the grief, had abandoned all hope for Mo Chen.
After learning of his alleged involvement in such a horrific act¡ª
taking innocent lives¡ªshe ceased her efforts to secure his release.
But Mo Yuxin harbored doubts, a gnawing suspicion that the truth was being manipted, and that Zhang Wei''s involvement was more than what met the eye.
Chapter 431 Zhang Wei’s weakness! Women tears!
Chapter 431 Zhang Wei''s weakness! Women tears!
''Don''t be fooled by his smiling face,'' Mo Yuxin thought, she can, in fact, see a sinister devil smiling behind it. ''So terrifying...'' she thought as Zhang Wei concentrated on writing something on the paper.
"I will leave you a number. As long as you call this, he should be fre¡ª" His voice trailed off as his hand slipped, and the slip of paper fluttered toward his feet.
??
"Oh, sigh... I dropped it. Can you retrieve it for me?" Zhang Wei feigned nonchnce, leaning back in his chair and closing his eyes, gesturing for Lisa to continue her massage while addressing Mo Yuxin.
"..."
Mo Yuxin bit her lip, feeling a hesitant unease she couldn''t quite exin. Nevertheless, she rose from her seat and walked around the desk towards Zhang Wei to retrieve the fallen paper. Each step felt heavy, as if she were walking into the lion''s den.
"..."
As she approached his chair, she stole a nce at Zhang Wei, still reclining with his eyes closed. A heavy sigh escaped her lips at his rxed demeanor. With determination, she noticed a piece of paper nestled near his legs and finally crouched down to retrieve it.
Suddenly, a strong grip seized her head, causing her to freeze in terror. A scream tore from her throat the moment her fingers grazed the paper.
"Stay still," Zhang Wei''s voice pierced the silence, his sudden presence overwhelming.
Mo Yuxin''s heart pounded in her chest, her breaths shallow with fear as she dared to speak, her voice trembling with apprehension. "Mr. Zhang¡ª?"
Zhang Wei''s voice was stern as he spoke, "Your brothermitted genocide, and now you seek to manipte an innocent and benevolent man like myself with your charms? Mo Yuxin, I expected more from you." He couldn''t help but let out a disappointed sigh.
"Eh?" Zhang Wei''s words sent a jolt of confusion through Mo Yuxin, her mind racing toprehend his implications.
But just as the tension reached its peak, Lisa''s voice broke the silence, dering, "It''s done!" With a decisive tap on her phone, she halted the recording.
"Huh?"
A rush of anticipation surged through the room as Zhang Wei released his grip on Mo Yuxin''s head, prompting her to spring to her feet in sudden urgency. "What''s done? What did you capture?" she demanded, her voice edged with a mix of curiosity and apprehension, as Lisa''s wry smile hinted at enlightenment toe.
With a swift motion, she reyed the entire scene, each moment etching itself into Mo Yuxin''s consciousness, draining color from her face.
"That''s not how it went..." she murmured, her inner conflict mirrored in her expression, as the video portrayed her in an ambiguous stance while Zhang Wei vehemently protested.
Zhang Wei''s voice sliced through the tense atmosphere, "Indeed, reality often gets twisted, but who will believe the truth?"
"Have you considered that I tried to help you, to put you in a good light, and now you''ve gone and done something like that?" he continued, his grin sly and knowing.
"But..." Mo Yuxin couldn''t shake off the overwhelming sense of despair.
She felt a bit depressed and wronged all of a sudden...
Why was she suddenly being targeted now?
Zhang Wei noticed the troubled look in her eyes and clicked his tongue in satisfaction.
She looked rather adorable in her distress, he thought smugly.
[Host, you say that about every high schooler], the system interjected.
Zhang Wei chuckled, dismissing thement. "No, this one is different," he insisted, relishing in Mo Yuxin''s deepening gloom.
"How about we drop the act?" Zhang Wei''s demeanor shifted suddenly, his expression turning grave as he made his proposition. "I can help your brother get out of jail, but there''s a condition."
"Acting?" Mo Yuxin was taken aback, her emotions swirling between confusion and a lingering sense of dread. She had genuinely felt terror before, hadn''t she? Tears threatened to well up in her eyes.
Zhang Wei gently cupped her cheeks, his touch surprisingly tender. "Yes, acting. Do you honestly believe what I said earlier? It was merely an assurance. In reality, I pride myself on my honesty, and I can''t stand to see women in tears. It''s my only weakness," he dered with apparent sincerity, but to Mo Yuxin, it all felt like a twisted fiction.
Under the bright lights, Mo Yuxin stood frozen, aghast, as if beholding the devil in the flesh.
"Assurance?" The word slipped from her lips,ced with disbelief.
Was this borate charade nothing more than a scheme to ckmail her?
And yet, he draped himself in the guise of righteousness, unyielding in his pretense.
Her rebuttals withered away, leaving her voiceless in the face of his audacity.
Zhang Wei leaned closer, his voice a blend of earnestness and calction. "You see, I genuinely wish to assist you. However, I operate on a principle of reciprocity. I neither sustain myself nor offer aid without a price. My principles dictate that one must offer something in exchange to receive anything in return." As he proimed his so-called righteousness, he swept Mo Yuxin into his arms, seating her across his legs with a swift, practiced motion.
??
So swift, in fact, that Mo Yuxin''s mind struggled to catch up, barely registering how his hands had found their way around her waist, pulling her closer into his embrace before she could grasp the reality of her situation.
Silence fell, heavy and awkward.
From her vantage point, Lisa observed the scene with a mix of sympathy and skepticism, her smile tinged with bitterness.
She pondered whether Zhang Wei''s intentions were genuine or if he was merely toying with them both.
The attempt to intimidate Mo Yuxin seemed so transparent, so feeble, that it was almostughable she''d fallen for it.
Caught in the whirlwind of her emotions and his unexpected boldness, Mo Yuxin found herself struggling for words, her difort palpable.
"W-What do you want?" she managed, her voice a whisper, as Zhang Wei''s fingers danced provocatively along her waist, kindling a flush that crept over her cheeks, silent yet screaming.
Chapter 432 Mo Yuxin turned Maid? Dances on Brothers Palm! Mops the Floor! (1)
432 Mo Yuxin turned Maid? Dances on Brother''s Palm! Mops the Floor! (1)
"What do you want?" Mo Yuxin managed, her voice barely a whisper, as Zhang Wei''s fingers danced provocatively along her waist, igniting a flush that crept over her cheeks, silent yet screaming.
A smile slowly spread across Zhang Wei''s face, his eyes glinting with mischief as he noticed Mo Yuxin''s difort. "I am not a bad guy, Yuxin. Why don''t you tell me what you want first?"
Mo Yuxin swallowed nervously, her heart pounding loudly in her chest as she twisted her neck ufortably while Zhang Wei''s lips brushed against her open shoulder and moved towards the gap of her neck from behind.
A shiver ran down her spine, causing Mo Yuxin to bite her lip in silence. Zhang Wei turned to Lisa standing behind him. "You can leave us alone. This girl is quite shy. She won''t reveal her desires until you''re gone," he remarked, sending a surge of panic through Mo Yuxin''s mind as she screamed internally.
There was no way he was sending the only witness out!
What was about to happen now?
Lisa was left speechless by Zhang Wei''s words. How could he lie so boldly without fearing God? She shook her head with a bitter smile, leaving a few papers on his desk as she departed. "I have thoroughly researched Ye Feng and the people he has been meeting with. All the details are there," she said before walking away.
Zhang Wei nced at the papers, sensing the need to dig deeper into Ye Feng''s background. He was wary that Ye Feng might strike back in secret.
But his current focus was on Mo Yuxin. "Are you feelingfortable now?" Zhang Wei''s tone was menacing, signaling the beginning of his harassment cum mentoring session.
He reached for Mo Yuxin''s face, pressing her cheeks together, ensuring she couldn''t respond to him.
Mo Yuxin, "..."
The entire office seemed to fade into the background as Mo Yuxin felt a crushing sense of istion, her own panicked breathing and the steady sound of Zhang Wei''s voice the only things echoing through the room.
In that moment, a stark realization hit her like a freight train - no one coulde to her rescue now. Thew, she understood, was only capable of acting once the crime had already beenmitted.
"As your senior, don''t you believe it''s my responsibility to guide you? Let''s rethink this. Your brother sits in a jail cell, and you need me to set him free. But what can you possibly offer in return?" His words cut through the air like a sharp knife.
Mo Yuxin flinched, her body freezing in response to his piercing words!
There was no mistaking the intention behind his message!
Herplexion drained of all color in an instant!
"I..." Mo Yuxin found herself at a loss. Should she swallow her pride and admit she still required his aid, or make a break for it and run?
Zhang Wei''s voice was calm yet assertive as he reassured Mo Yuxin, "No need to stress, let the senior brother help you make a choice." His hands smoothly glided inside her top, his fingers yfully teasing her abdomen along the way.
!!
Mo Yuxin''s body instinctively softened under his firm grip as she felt his touch inching closer towards her chest.
Finally, his hands came to a rest just above her breasts, separated only by the thin material of her bra, before he grabbed them.
Fear and desperation gripped Mo Yuxin as she cried out, "Wait, don''t do it!" Her voiceced with panic as his other hand ventured inside her skirt.
!!
A wave of profound terror washed over her as she struggled to stand. She had anticipated some form of harassment, but the reality of it was overwhelming.
Zhang Wei''s hand continued its exploration below her abdomen, and he couldn''t help but notice the intoxicating scent of her fear lingering in the air. It was as if her distress had heightened his senses, making the sweet freshness of her fragrance even more apparent.
"Ah!?"
"Ah!?"
Mo Yuxin''s startled yelp echoed in the room as her fingers, with determined precision, finally breached the barriers and slipped into the warm, haven hidden beneath delicate petals.
A shiver raced down her spine as his touch grazed her most intimate ce, setting her skin on fire and drawing a sharp gasp from her parted lips.
Every subtle caress of Zhang Wei''s fingers sent jolts of electricity through her, leaving her trembling and gasping for breath.
She leaned back against him, her body arching with each exquisite touch, lost in a whirlwind of sensation that clouded her mind and left her aching for more.
As the intensity of his ministrations pushed her to the brink of ecstasy, Mo Yuxin was a ve to her own desires, her bodypletely at his mercy.
As he finally stood back, he ced her on his chair instead. Mo Yuxin was left panting and flushed, the look of satisfaction in his eyes sending a shiver of pleasure down her spine.
"Haa... Haaa..." she panted, struggling to catch her breath, her eyes meeting his with a mixture of desire and confusion as he suggested something that caught herpletely off guard. "Perfect! How about being my maid?"
"Huh?" Mo Yuxin sat there,pletely bewildered, her forehead glistening with sweat as she frantically tried to decipher the meaning behind his words.
"How about being my maid for a month? Once the month is up, I''ll make sure your brother is set free," he stated with a confident smile, leaving Mo Yuxin taken aback.
"M-Maid?" She stuttered, the word echoing in the room.
What on earth was happening?
Why had he abruptly changed course, spouting iprehensible proposals?
Brother never follows a routine!
"Well, it''s not exactly unpaid. In fact, you''ll receive 50,000 HLD for the month, with the potential for more based on your performance," Zhang Wei teased, observing her contemtive expression.
"Huh?" Mo Yuxin''s contemtion quickly shifted to disbelief. "That much?" she blurted out.
"Yes, that much. But remember, during this time, you''ll be expected to take on all the duties of a maid," he exined, a mischievous twinkle in his eyes. N?v(el)B\\jnn
....
Mo Yuxin, "..."
What in the world does all this mean?
Can''t you just be more clear?
Despite her initial hesitance, the temptation of having enough money to pay for her mother''s eye operation was undeniable!
With no freedom of choice, Zhang Wei vanished from her sight, leaving Mo Yuxin feeling lost and bewildered. Momentster, she slumped back into her chair, feeling defeated. Suddenly, he reappeared, catching herpletely off guard.
"Here, this is your joining kit," he said eagerly, presenting her with a mop and a bucket that were brimming with soapy water.
Chapter 433 Mo Yuxin turned Maid? Dances on Brothers Palm! Mops the Floor! (2)
433 Mo Yuxin turned Maid? Dances on Brother''s Palm! Mops the Floor! (2)
"Outstanding work! If you maintain this level of performance, a promotion is definitely in your future!" Zhang Wei eximed, spinning in his chair with a gleam of amusement in his eyes as he watched Mo Yuxin diligently mop the floor.
"..."
Undeterred by her exhaustion, Mo Yuxin wiped the sweat from her brow. Inside, she pondered, ''What could a maid possibly be promoted to?''
Shaking off her thoughts, she continued her task until her concentration was interrupted by another cheer that nearly caused her to lose her footing and collide with the floor. "Your dedication will make you climb ces!" Zhang Wei dered enthusiastically.
!!
Confused by the sudden exmation, Mo Yuxin stumbled for a moment, teetering on the brink of a fall.
Climb ces?
Or climb the brother''sp?
Mo Yuxin seemed to becking rity!
Observing her momentary daze, Zhang Wei couldn''t contain his amusement. "Fear not, I treat women with respect. Your efforts will be ''properly''pensated," he assured with a hint of seriousness in his voice.
"..." Mo Yuxin was left speechless, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment as she wondered when it would all end. The hands wielding the mop became more aggressive, a clear indication of her growing annoyance.
After toying with the girl for a bit, Zhang Wei felt satisfied. It was time to take things up a notch - and what better way than to bully his concubine?
Without wasting a moment, he dialed a number and eagerly eximed, "Hey, where are you, my little concubine?" His voice dripped with feigned sweetness.
Mo Yuxin, "..."
Chen Yn, "..."
_________
"..."
Chen Yn, who reluctantly answered the call, furrowed her brows in annoyance.
After what seemed like an eternity of silence, she whispered softly, "...At Home..."
She didn''t even knew she was the concubine.
She used to think she was the trophy wife! N?v(el)B\\jnn
16:24
Did brother have a change of heart?
Disregarding the specifics, she decided to embrace the brother''stest demands and offered nomittal hums as he shamelessly bombarded her with words, "hmm...hmm..."
Few minutester, Chen Yn''s grip on the phone tightened with each word, her face ming red, wishing she could just dig a hole and disappear.
Had he found no one else to harrass today?
Why was he knocking on her door in the morning?
______
!!
Mo Yuxin, slouched and despondent, couldn''t help but eavesdrop on their conversation, feeling her cheeks turn crimson with embarrassment. Her eyes bulged in astonishment,pletely taken aback by their dialogue echoing in her ears.
Beep¡
As Zhang Wei finally terminated the call, the little girl exhaled a sigh of relief, her heart racing as she resumed her task of meticulously wiping down the tables with a cloth.
"Make sure you clean the cracks as well," Zhang Weimanded, rising to his feet and pointing sharply to the concealed nooks beneath the table''s edge.
Mo Yuxin''s eyes narrowed in irritation as she reluctantly acquiesced, muttering, "Yes, boss."
"It''s not boss! Can you imagine the scandal if people thought I was exploiting childbor?" Zhang Wei eximed with mock outrage. "Call me Brother! Brother Zhang! Understand? Let''s not give people the wrong impression about us!"
"..."
Mo Yuxin couldn''t help but worry to herself, ''Wouldn''t they get the entirely wrong idea if I address you as Brother Zhang?'' She knew that term was typically reserved for illicit rtionships.
With a heavy sigh, she made the decision to divert her attention towards work and away from Zhang Wei.
As she leaned down to clean the table''s lower edge, Zhang Wei leisurely reclined in his chair, extending his legs and casually cing them over the armrest.
His gaze was fixed on Mo Yuxin as she bent over, almost as though presenting herself to him.
His eyes were drawn to the sight of tight leggings under her skirt, entuating her curves.
With a disapproving click of its tongue, the System remarked, [Tsk, Host, why don''t you give her a lesson in modesty?]
Zhang Wei shook his head in response. ''Where are your morals, System? Do you want me to harass her?''
In a suggestive tone, the System replied, [That''s fine, host. Feel free to harass me all you want.]
Zhang Wei''s eyes flickered with irritation, and then, suddenly, there was a loud¡ª
Boom!
"!!"
Mo Yuxin''s whole body jolted in response to the sudden impact, her mind racing with questions as she rose to her feet, a sense of unease gripping her tightly.
As she turned to face the source of the disturbance, she found Zhang Wei perched on the chair, the fallen bottle resting by his feet, the liquid seeping slowly across the floor.
Her eyes widened in confusion as she watched him m his hand onto the table, a look of frustration etched on his face.
Their gazes locked in a tense exchange, his eyes darting momentarily to the spreading spige. "What are you waiting for? It''s already spilling, clean it," his voice cut through the silence, sharp andmanding.
"Ah? Okay." Snapping out of her daze, Mo Yuxin hurried to his side, the scent of the spilled drink enveloping her senses.
She grabbed a cloth from a nearby cab and dropped to her knees, the liquid cool against her skin as she worked swiftly to mop up the mess, the sounds of their breathing filling the room like an unspoken suffocation.
"..."
Zhang Wei watched with a silent smile, observing as Mo Yuxin cleaned. Suddenly, a rustling sound caught her attention, causing her brows to furrow in displeasure. "Why are you taking off your clothes?" she gasped, freezing in shock
As Zhang Wei started to remove his pants, he suddenly stopped. "It''s wet here as well," he stated matter-of-factly.
Mo Yuxin was rendered speechless. She turned her gaze away as Zhang Wei proceeded to strip naked before her eyes. ''Rogue...'' she thought, shocked by the stark contrast between his noble appearance and his deceptive actions.
"It''s done," Zhang Wei said abruptly, causing Mo Yuxin''s lips to quiver slightly. She knew the routine all too well.
"Do you want me to clean there as well?" she asked, her voice tinged with skepticism.
Mo Yuxin was no fool. Her re quickly turned to anger as she looked at Zhang Wei. But her expression shifted to panic when she noticed his sleeping dragon.
Zhang Wei shook his head. "You misunderstand. I don''t want you to clean it."
"Huh?" Mo Yuxin couldn''t hide her shock, feeling bewildered and guilty all at once. ''Did I misjudge him?'' she thought, momentarily forgetting about the earlier ''session'' of harassment.
Chapter 434 Hardworking maid! Greets the Little Brother ’Hi’
Chapter 434 Hardworking maid! Greets the Little Brother ''Hi''
"Huh?" Mo Yuxin couldn''t hide her shock, feeling bewildered and guilty all at once. ''Did I misjudge him?'' she thought, momentarily forgetting about the earlier ''session'' of harassment.
"I want you to not clean it, but to wet it even further! Unfortunately, we are out of water," Zhang Wei said with a sly smile, leaving Mo Yuxin frozen in disbelief once again.
After what felt like an eternity...
*Slurp...*
*Slurp...*
Zhang Wei once again demonstrated his expertise in defeating their enemies as Mo Yuxin took her position between his legs. Her mouth was strategically ced to greet his little brother waving ''Hi'' at her, her movements a delicate dance of hesitance and curiosity.
"Good girl! That''s the work ethic I was looking for!" To further humiliate Mo Yuxin, he began patting her head like a pet, her face flushing with embarrassment. "Had enough?" she managed to choke out as she looked up, only to be met by a devilish grin that seemed to swallow her world whole in an instant.
Tear!
"B-Brother Zhang?" She couldn''t help but speak in surprise as Zhang Wei''s hands, which she didn''t know when sneaked behind her, tore her leggings from behind, exposing her back to the fresh cold air.
"Ah!?" She trembled as a tingling sensation between her thighs threatened to weaken her. Her body gave way, her legs instinctively clenching tightly.
But today, the big brother was determined to be a bully!
"Please, no!" Mo Yuxin desperately raised her hands to cover her face, only to find herself stumbling and falling right onto his dick¡ªpurely idental!
Now she needed to protect her face from brother''s might !
He guided her towards the way of light, showing her the way from behind, where the sun doesn''t shine!
"Mmmnnm~"
Her lips pressed together firmly, her eyes glistening with sudden emotion. An unexpected touch at her entrance teased her, like a skilled artisan delicately tending to her freshly blossoming flowers.
"B-Broth¡ªnmm?" Mo Yuxin couldn''t help but plead as Zhang Wei meticulously inspected the new goods.
When she wanted to protest, she was met with an unexpected rain of holy water.
Ssh!
"Huh!!!? W¡ª"
The unexpectedly stream of water rained over her face out of nowhere, forcing her to shut her eyes and swallow the holiness and embrace her fate.
"B-Brother Z¡ª it''s enough!"
"Cough, cough!" Mo Yuxin couldn''t help but wipe her face frantically, pleading with a hoarse voice as she coughed, the water went to ces she didn''t expect, giving her an enlighteningly hard to swallow experience.
"Haha," Zhang Wei couldn''t help but chuckle, unexpectedly moving to grab her face and clean it with a passionate look in his eyes, "I was only helping you clean your sins."
"My sins? Cough!" Mo Yuxin couldn''t help but feel a sense of ridicule and confusion.
When had she evermitted sins?
Zhang Wei, however, shook his head adamantly, forcefully prying open her mouth and gesturing towards the unknown depths within.
"Ah¡ª," Mo Yuxin''s jaw hung open as Zhang Wei pointed out, "The sins were inside, but I have thoroughly washed them."
He finally realized he was making Mo Yuxin widen her eyes and shiver as the cold hit her.
Zhang Wei''s smile felt like a devil smiling at her, which made her resent him inwardly, causing her to breathe rapidly, which she herself was not aware of.
Seeing the hidden frustration on Mo Yuxin''s face, Zhang Wei decided to finish her off with a final blessing.
For this, he needed her full attention!
Mo Yuxin didn''t even know how her fate would change, as just a few minutester, she was face to face with Brother Zhang to receive enlightenment, their position awkwardly perfect.
Zhang Wei was sitting normally, with Mo Yuxin struggling to contain her increasing machoism, with her legs extended past the gaps in the chair on both sides, while positioning her face towards Zhang Wei.
"..."
"..."
If that wasn''t enough, the chilled air was already teasing her bottom, and her brother''s weapon was ready tounch in.
She felt her vagina constantly rubbing against his dick, threatening to break in, and shivered.
"Should Ie in?" Zhang Wei asked with an amused smile, in fact, he was holding her shoulder, making her stand awkwardly in that moisture. The moment he would let her go, she helplessly copse and gainprehension.
"Why?" Mo Yuxin asked, even though she knew the answer.
Zhang Wei replied with a sincere look, "To save you."
"What?" Mo Yuxin was prepared for the least expected reply out of all. Her brows were already knitted slightly in pain from standing like that as she asked, "Save me from whom?"
Zhang Wei''s grin suddenly brightened like a devil. "From me ¨C if you don''t let me in."
!!
Before she could react, he captured her lips in a shocking kiss, causing her pupils to dte as an unexpected surge of sting and pain coursed through her.
!!!
A surge of shock washed over her, causing her face to pale and an unexpected fullness to engulf her lower body.
"Ugh!"
She grimaced in pain and desperation, clutching onto his shoulder as the realization struck her with a dyed but hard impact.
Zhang Wei observed her facial expression transforming into agony, a mysterious smile ying on his lips.
He felt a sense of satisfaction that defied exnation as he watched her grimace in pain.
As he felt her inner walls gradually constricting around his member, a wave of unexpected pleasure rushed through him, causing her smile to widen even further.
________
"Hm?" Lisa, standing just outside the heavy door, couldn''t help but furrow her brows in confusion.
She had been waiting for what felt like an eternity, her ears keenly tuned to the muffled sounds that seeped through the thick wood separating her from Zhang Wei.
Why was it taking so much longer than expected for him to call her back in?
Fortuitously, she sidestepped what could have been a disastrous impatience.
By holding her ground silently, she unwittingly gave space to the senior brother as he guided the wayward spirit towards the luminous trail of the true Dao, illuminating shadows of doubt with the brilliance of ancient wisdom.
Chapter 435 Falls over Big Brothers Legs! Begs for Mercy!
435 Falls over Big Brother''s Legs! Begs for Mercy!
"..."
"Why do you keep falling over my legs?"
"I''ve told you, mercy won''t be granted until next month."
"..haaa.... haaa..." Mo Yuxin, her breath ragged and her skin flushed, copsed naked, clutching his legs for support.
Meanwhile, Zhang Wei perched on the chair, his presence looming over her, his smile dripping with malice as if he enjoyed her weakness.
"How about this: you dance for me, and I''ll cut our agreement to just one day?" Zhang Wei unexpectedly proposed, his eyes glinting with anticipation.
"!!"
Before Mo Yuxin could utter a sound, he silenced her with a single gesture, pressing a finger to her trembling lips. "Shh! I''ll stillpensate you in full," he murmured, his toneced with a dangerous promise.
"??" rity slowly dawned in Mo Yuxin''s eyes. "Y-You would?" she stammered, her voice barely above a whisper, filled with a mix of disbelief and desperate hope.
"Yes, I would, but do you even know that dance type?" Zhang Wei asked, his voiceced with a conspiratorial tone that sent shivers down Mo Yuxin''s spine.
"Somehow, seeing this girl like this was pleasing," he mused to himself, enjoying the moment.
"Which type?" Mo Yuxin inquired, her voice a mix of curiosity and apprehension.
Having already been taken advantage of, she resigned herself to the inevitable, willing to endure a few steps of humiliation.
She nced up at Zhang Wei with a glimmer of hope, but as his lips moved, the words that spilled out left her utterly stunned.
"Show me¡ªthe dance of your life!" he announced.
"!!"
Silence filled the room.
Mo Yuxin couldn''t help but inhale a cold breath, her expression shattering like ss.
_____________
"Lisa?"
As Lisa leisurely strolled down the hallway, her attention consumed by her phone, a foreign voice pierced the air, causing her brows to furrow in curiosity.
"You are...?" Lisa''s inquired, her eyes narrowing as they settled on a woman d in a denim jacket, struggling to contain her generous curves¡ªthe twin mountains suffocated within the barriers of clothes, struggling to catch a glimpse of the outside world.
"Shi Jingjing?" The name rolled off Lisa''s tongue, triggered by a faint memory of Zhang Wei''s mention of an impending visitor.
Though she hadn''t anticipated someone of such allure, Lisa couldn''t suppress a pang of envy, wondering what cosmic favor had bestowed upon Shi Jingjing such enviable assets.
"Uh, yes, that''s me!" Shi Jingjing blurted out, her words rushed and jittery, oblivious to the scrutiny radiating from Lisa''s gaze.
Her nerves tingled as she took in the grandeur of the surroundings, feeling somewhat dwarfed by the opulence.
"Oh," Lisa nodded in acknowledgment, stepping forward with an outstretched hand. "I''m Lisa, the chairman''s aide."
Shi Jingjing grasped Lisa''s hand, her palm mmy with nervousness, her eyes darting around thevish surroundings. "Chairman''s aide? But Senior Brother Zhang asked me to meet you?"
Confusion etched Shi Jingjing''s features as she struggled toprehend why she was being ushered directly to the chairman.
All she had sought was a meeting with the senior who had once saved her life from the clutches of Wang Haoran''s henchmen.
Observing Shi Jingjing''s appearance, Lisa''s tone carried a hint of hesitancy as she broached the subject with care, her gaze flickering with uncertainty. "Umm... Did your senior not tell you anything else?"
"Huh?...No." Shi Jingjing found herself at a loss for words, With a slow, almost reluctant shake of her head, she admitted her ignorance, a shadow of unease creeping into her heart.
The grandeur of the skyscraper they had entered loomed over Shi Jingjing, its opulence weighing down on her spirit.
Each step she took felt heavier than thest, a testament to her unease and the unpreparedness that stared down at her.
"The Chairman... Is your senior brother," Lisa finally disclosed, her face betraying no emotion, as if she were merely stating the fact of the sky being blue.
!!
Gasp!
Shi Jingjing''s reaction was instantaneous!
It was as if she had been doused in icy water, the cold reality of the situation setting in.
"Senior brother is the chairman!?" she echoed, her voice a mixture of astonishment and surpise.
The pieces of the puzzle were slowlying together, yet the image they formed was one she had not anticipated.
Meanwhile, Zhang Wei, preupied with his own good ''deeds'', spared a moment to reflect on the peculiar turn of events that had led Shi Jingjing into his life.
Their connection, initially sparked by a chance encounter and maintained through WeChat, had been one of casual acquaintance.
Until now, he had shrouded his true identity in mystery, choosing to reveal nothing substantial about himself.
It was only upon her request for assistance that he had summoned her here, setting the stage for today''s meeting.
Shi Jingjing, who had harbored assumptions of Zhang Wei''s affluence, found herself reeling from the truth.
This was no mere wealth; it was a realm far beyond her wildest imaginations!
It was a world where women threw themselves in Zhang Wei''s path, eager to be trampled upon by him!
And all for what?
Compensation, of course!
They would stop at nothing but to hug to the brother''s thigh!
As the information began to settle in, Shi Jingjing found herself momentarily adrift in a sea of confusion, her mind trying to navigate the vast ocean of implications. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
With a flick of confusion, she attempted to anchor herself back to reality. "Ah? Sorry but I didn''t get it, you mean senior brother Zhang Wei owns this whole ce?" Her tone wasced with skepticism, as if she was asking whether Zhang Wei also moonlighted as a superhero.
Lisa''s face took on a seriousness that could rival a judge in a courtroom, yet the twinkle in her eye betrayed a hint of amusement.
Observing Shi Jingjing was akin to watching a kitten wander into a lion''s den, utterly oblivious.
With a nod that carried the weight of confirmation, Lisa couldn''t suppress a chuckle, "Yes, unless there''s a secret society of Zhang Weis we don''t know about," she teased, before quickly adding, "Sorry, it''s not possible for another one to exist." Her amusement was evident, yet there was an underlying seriousness to her rification.
??
"Hm? Why?" Shi Jingjing''s curiosity was piqued, her gaze fixed on Lisa as if thetter had just suggested Zhang Wei was the secret inventor of flying cars.
Lisa''s expression momentarily stiffened, as if she had identally disclosed the existence of said brother''s might.
Chapter 436 Womans Ability — Self Delulu! Brothers Might blinds the ladies, test the vocals!
436 Woman''s Ability ¡ª Self Delulu! Brother''s Might blinds thedies, test the vocals!
"Uh... Let''s just say, your senior brother has a unique way of dealing with copyright infringement," Lisa quickly covered up, her words a hasty patch over the idea that Zhang Wei might personally visit anyone daring to share his name, armed with an invitation to yama.
"Ah? Okay!" Shi Jingjing breathed a sigh of relief, her imagination briefly conjuring images of Zhang Wei leading a superhero squad against the forces of piracy.
Lisa then gestured for her to follow, leading her towards the door that served as the gateway to Zhang Wei''s domain.
As they approached the door, Shi Jingjing''s anxiety surged anew. Biting her lip, she halted, a sudden thought seizing her.
"Wait! Shouldn''t we knock?" She asked, her voice was tinged with panic, the prospect of barging into such a ce without the customary courtesy of knocking seeming utterly foreign to her.
"??" Lisa''s initial confusion at Shi Jingjing''s suggestion to knock quickly morphed into a wry, almost resigned smile. "If you knock, he would scold you for disturbing him," she exined, her tone hinting at theplexity of navigating interactions with Shi Jingjing''s senior brother.
"Oh," Shi Jingjing''s expression faltered, her excitement dimming under the weight of this new information. Yet, her curiosity was relentless navigator to death, sparking another question. "But if we barge in like this, wouldn''t he be angry?"
Lisa fell silent for a moment, contemting the question before nodding in agreement. "Yes, he would scold us for walking in unannounced as well."
"What?" Shi Jingjing couldn''t hide her bewilderment.
The rules of big brother seemed impossible to decipher, leaving her more confused than ever. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
With a wry smile still ying on her lips, Lisa pushed the door open, her tone carrying a mix of amusement and resignation. "Don''t worry, your senior brother is entric. If he wants to scold, he would find a reason regardless of what you do."
Crack!
The door swung open, and a harsh, blinding light flooded their vision. It wasn''t just any light but an illumination, overwhelming in its intensity, symbolizing the enlightenment¡ª enlightenment so intense it momentarily robbed them of sight of reality!
______
"Gwaak!"
"Gwagggh!"
!!
10:36
A gasp of surprise simultaneously escaped both Shi Jingjing''s and Lisa''s lips, leaving them frozen in shock with their faces drained of color.
The sigh that escaped them was far from peaceful.
Naked, a man thrust his manhood deeply into a girl''s throat, her eyes red and upturned as groans escaped her parted lips.
The scene before them left Lisa and Shi Jingjing questioning whether they had walked through the wrong door.
Zhang Wei''s back was turned to them when he heard the door open.
He turned around, his expression shifting to confusion as his eyes narrowed at Lisa and Shi Jingjing. They stood frozen in shock, the junior Zhang slyly waving at them with a "Hi", before Zhang Wei burst intoughter, trying to exin the situation, "Ah, my apologies,dies. Was just testing her vocal range."
"..."
"..."
Both Lisa and Shi Jingjing were rendered speechless, words trapped in their throats as if held by an invisible force.
Without warning, Lisa''s instincts kicked in, propelling her to act swiftly.
Swoosh!
With a decisive grip, she sped Shi Jingjing''s hand, pulling her back into the corridor.
Click!
The door closed softly behind them, sealing away the source of their difort.
"Sigh!" Lisa exhaled deeply, a sigh of relief mixed with a tinge of regret.
Pak! Pak! Pak!
In the silence of the hallway, the sound of self-reproach was unmistakable.
Lisa chastised herself, her hands meeting her face in a series of shrarp ps. "Lisa! Were you foolish? Why didn''t you knock!?" Her cheeks flushed with a blend of shame and frustration, a harsh self-rebuke as she grappled with her actions, or rather, theck thereof.
Shi Jingjing, on the other hand, stood in confusion, her face a canvas of dismay.
The senior brother, who had seemed so amiable through the veil of WeChat, appeared intimidating in reality.
What caused such a drastic shift in demeanor?
"You didn''t see anything, okay?" In an attempt to rectify the situation, Lisa turned to Shi Jingjing, her voice earnest, seeking a silent agreement to forget the awkward intrusion.
!!
Taken aback, Shi Jingjing could only nod, her response barely above a whisper. "Y-Yeah..."
''I-I didn''t see anything...'' she reassured herself, her mind racing to make sense of the situation. Was the imposing figure they encountered merely an illusion?
Or had they unwittingly stumbled upon a side of the senior brother that was meant to remain hidden?
In the aftermath of their hasty retreat, Shi Jingjing''s mind raced to piece together the fragments of the scene they had just fled.
''No, we didn''t know anything yet... Who was the girl? Or what happened before... There must be some misunderstanding,'' Shi Jingjing unexpectedly thought, her inner detectiveing to the frontlines.
Shi Jingjing convinced herself, much like her predecessors, that Brother Zhang is innocent!
After all, their encounter was too fleeting, too filled with unknowns to draw any concrete conclusions.
This conviction wasn''t born out of naivety but from a deep-seated desire to reconcile the Brother Zhang she knew with the unsettling scene they had stumbled upon.
It was an evidence to a powerful, if not perplexing, aspect of thier kind''s nature: the capacity for delusion, a force second only to the brother''s might!
The narrative that unfolded in Shi Jingjing''s mind highlighted a profound yet often overlooked aspect of woman nature¡ªthe capacity for self-delusion!
It was a profound acknowledgment of the lengths to which thier heart goes to preserve its cherished perceptions, to maintain the sanctity of its affections against the onught of inconvenient truths!
In every situation, no matter the ce or the circumstances, as long as she harbors affection for you, a woman will find a reason to rationalize you as the good guy in her story.
This was not a matter of deception by external forces but an internal mechanism of coping and reconciliation. An untold truth is ¡ª women don''t need to be tricked; they trick themselves
Despite the strange and possibly troubling circumstances surrounding Zhang Wei, her feelings for him, seeded by his act of saving her, crafted a lens through which she viewed him.
This lens, colored by gratitude and burgeoning affection, filtered out doubts and cast him in the light of a hero, despite the shadows that might lurk behind.
Shi Jingjing''s favorable feelings towards Zhang Wei, therefore, became both her guiding star and her blind spot, in doing so, she became a part of an age-old cycle of belief and rationalization, illustrating the dance between the heart''s desires and the mind''s justifications¡ªa dance as timeless as the stories that encapste the human experience.
Chapter 437 Another one lusting after brothers sacred physique? (1)
437 Another one lusting after brother''s sacred physique? (1)
Longyun City!
In the tranquil heart of the Huang estate, nestled under the expansive embrace of a cerulean sky, Master Huang Juncheng, bound to the confines of his wheelchair, found sce beside a serene pond.
Its waters, a canvas of light and shadow under the sun''s caress, reflected the few wandering clouds above.
Ancient willows, standing as silent sentinels, whispered age-old secrets to the gentle breeze, their leaves performing an ethereal dance.
Before him stood General Zhang Mingxuan, his uniform pristine, the four stars on his shoulder served proof to his rank and the battles he had weathered.
"Master Huang, the Shadow Crescent has emerged from their silence. Chi Yu is rallying their forces in the depths of the unseen," General Zhang''s voice barely rose above a whisper, merging seamlessly with the natural symphony of the courtyard. "The Eternal Void Society is also plotting an uprising against the Dynasty. I fear that one of our ranks is already tainted."
Master Huang Juncheng''s eyes, deep and unfathomable, remained fixed on the dance of light upon the water, as if deciphering the riddles of the universe in its depths. "The game unfolds as expected, General Zhang. We tread a path fraught with shadows. Caution shall be our guide; the Shadow Crescent''s tendrils stretch far beyond what the eye sees. And as for the Eternal Void Society, let them contend with the rising star of your family. Isn''t he already embroiled in conflict with them?" He spoke with a subtle smile.
"Master Huang, don''t joke. I''ve scoured every ancestral record, and I''m certain we have no rtion to him. Why do you persist in mocking me?" Zhang Mingxuan couldn''t suppress a wry smile.
"Haha..." Huang Juncheng''sughter echoed in the courtyard, infusing it with life. "Are you truly certain, General? If it turns out he indeed belongs to the Zhangs, I may just consider arranging a marriage between my apprentice, Du Yun''er, and him."
!!
Zhang Mingxuan''s eyes, momentarily alight with the spark of realization, quickly dimmed, surrendering to a helpless smile.
He understood all too well the meaning of Master Huang Juncheng''s words.
The Zhang family, despite its centuries of service to the nation and its martial prowess, remainedrgely tethered to the mortal realm.
Only a select few, through sheer determination and fortune, had pierced the veil of obscurity to grasp the ancient secrets of cultivation¡ªsecrets zealously guarded by the martial families as if they were their very breath.
Zhang Ming, his own son, stood among the lucky few, chosen to join the elite Dragon Squad, where he trained in the celestial arts.
Pride swelled in Zhang Mingxuan''s heart for this achievement, yet he never dared to dream that fortune would smile upon their family again so soon.
A union with Du Yun''er would not only bind them to the ancient and revered Huang lineage but also to the elusive Du family, hidden for centuries behind the mystical veil of the phoenix.
Such an alliance could elevate their standing to heights unimaginable, granting them a prestige that mingled with the very essence of the divine.
Yet, as his gaze shifted to the figure beside the wheelchair, a chill cascaded down his spine, erasing any schemes from his mind.
There, in the shadow of the wheelchair, stood Du Yun''er, a vision of fiery elegance against the twilight''s embrace.
Her hair, a cascade of deep crimson, seemed to capture thest rays of the setting sun, setting her aglow with an otherworldly light. Her eyes, fierce and radiant as molten rubies, mirrored the intensity of her spirit.
At the mention of marriage, her brows knit together in a disy of quiet displeasure, her delicate hands gripping the wheelchair handles not out of necessity, but as a statement of her autonomy and strength.
Du Yun''er''s re towards Zhang Mingxuan was as chilling as a winter storm,den with ominous warnings, her eyes sharp enough to etch her disapproval into the very air between them.
Yet, as her fierce gaze momentarily caught Master Huang''s reflection in the serene pond, an unspoken exchange flitted between them¡ªa ballet of looksden with meaning, culminating in a soft, disapproving hum from her lips.
"Du Yun''er, does my suggestion displease you so?" Huang Juncheng couldn''t resist probing, his voiceced with amusement, his smile betraying his anticipation of her dissent.
"No, Master. I would heed your guidance, but he¡ªhis hands are stained with the blood of the innocent. And worthiness? That remains to be seen," Du Yun''er replied, her voice a blend of respect and bold critique, her words casting a shadow over the faces of the men before her.
"And his survival? I''ve assessed his prowess myself¡ªit scarcely merits mention. Why do you ce such faith in him?" Her challenge was veiled in a deceptive smile, her audacity to speak her mind leaving an air of tension.
Zhang Mingxuan was left in a stunned silence, the words catching in his throat, while Huang Juncheng''sughter boomed, unfazed by her grumbling.
"Hahaha... Is that your belief?" He turned towards Du Yun''er, whose frustration was barely concealed beneath herposed exterior.
"Yes. He''s taken hundreds of innocent lives. Why does martialw not pursue him?" Du Yun''er''s frustration spilled over, her voice tinged with astonishment.
In their world, a martial artist''s honor forbade the use of their strength against the defenseless unless provoked.
Yet, Zhang Wei had broken these principles time and again, escaping retribution each time.
How could she not question this anomaly?
For the man before them, seated calmly in his wheelchair, was none other than Huang Juncheng¡ªranked first on the sky list, the President of the Martial Arts Association, and the Chief General of the Han Dynasty.
His name alone, synonymous with a man who had tore a general with his bare hands, sent shivers down the spine of the underworld and beyond.
Now, not only Du Yun''er but also Zhang Mingxuan cast a questioning nce towards Huang Juncheng, their eyes seeking answers.
"Are you two perhaps doubting my decision?" Huang Juncheng''s spoke, his eyes scanning their faces, registering the flickers of doubt. With a heavy sigh, he surrendered to a moment of helplessness, his usually imprable facade showing cracks.
The grave shift in Huang Juncheng''s demeanor caught Du Yun''er off guard, prompting her to voice the question that had haunted the corners of their minds.
"Is it... rted to your legs, Master?" Her voice was tinged with a mix of skepticism and concern. N?v(el)B\\jnn
"..."
Chapter 438 Another one lusting after brothers sacred physique? (2)
438 Another one lusting after brother''s sacred physique? (2)
"Is it... rted to your legs, Master?" Du Yun''er voice was tinged with a mix of skepticism and concern.
"..."
The silence that followed was telling.
Huang Juncheng''s expression, previously an unreadable mask, darkened significantly¡ªa silent affirmation that Du Yun''er''s guess struck closer to the truth than he preferred.
Indeed, the mystery of how the Dynasty''s strongest warrior had be confined to a wheelchair was a topic of much spection and whispered rumors.
Some whispered of covert actions by foreign nations, envious of his power and seeking to cripple the Dynasty''s might.
Others spected about the wrath of the Divine Mountain, a ce shrouded in mystery and awe.
Only Huang Juncheng held the key to the true sequence of events.
Once a figure of unrivaled strength and frivolous spirit, his life had taken a dramatic turn following a fateful encounter.
It wasn''t just the loss of his mobility that the incident cost him, but also his most formidable weapon of destruction.
Now, he possessed the weapon still, yet ity dormant, stripped of its devastating power.
The catalyst for this seismic shift in his fate was none other than a young woman seeking asylum from the Divine Mountain¡ªa ce as revered as it was feared within the Dynasty.
Cloaked in the dense aura of heaven and earth, the Divine Mountain was the pinnacle of cultivation, a paradise that every cultivator aspired to reach.
Yet, its beauty belied a ruthless truth; without significant strength or powerful allies, one would be crushed like an ant within its sacred bounds.
Even to the martial ancestors revered across thends, the peaks of the Divine Mountain were merciless, reducing even these untouched beings to mere cannon fodder.
....
In offering sanctuary to the mysterious woman and herpanions, Huang Juncheng was far from altruistic.
Known for his ruthlessness, he rarely acted without seeking a benefit.
His interest was particrly piqued by the youngdy among the group. When conventional tactics failed to yield the advantage he sought, he saw an opportunity to exploit the situation.
Despite her weakened state, having sacrificed much of her cultivation to escape, he grossly miscalcted the profound gulf between the martial arts of the Han Dynasty and those practiced by denizens of the Divine Mountain.
On that fateful day, his arrogance led to his downfall.
His once formidable balls of fire, symbols of his unmatched power, betrayed him¡ªspitting ice instead of me.
His legs were encased in eternal ice, a chilling evidence to his defeat.
And though he eventually recovered from his frozen state, he was left with no movement in any part of his body below the waist.
The mncholy that shadowed Master Huang''s face as he recounted his tale, even though the details remained unspoken.
Zhang Mingxuan and Du Yun''er, oblivious to the full extent of his ''past'' actions, felt an involuntary twinge of pity for the man who once stood unchallenged, a titan among mortals.
Internally, wiping away the nonexistent tears that threatened to fall, Huang Juncheng''s expression hardened with resolve. "You two must remember, he might be our only hope to restore bnce between the Divine Mountain and our Han Dynasty," he dered, a faint echo of his former conviction resonating in his voice.
"Heh!???"
The promation struck Zhang Mingxuan and Du Yun''er with the force of a thunderp.
Du Yun''er, in particr, felt as if she had been pped by an invisible hand.
Pakh!
"Master, you cannot be serious? He?" she blurted out, her disbelief echoing.
...
Zhang Mingxuan, equally stunned, voiced his confusion, "But Master... I thought our hopes were pinned on the ancient dragons to the south of the capital? Wasn''t the child from the Long family chosen by the ancient Gu sect?"
Huang Juncheng shook his head, a gestureden with a mix of disappointment and enlightenment. "You''re not seeing the full picture. Why would the Gu sect allow such a thing freely? Could they not be aiming to expand their influence over ournds through him?" His retort echoed with authority, casting a hush over the gathering.
Zhang Mingxuan sank into contemtion, but Du Yun''er''s reaction was visceral; her face flushed with a fiery anger. "No! I refuse to ept it!" Her outburst startled the others.
"I will confront him myself! I wish to gauge the strength that you, Master, have acknowledged!"
"Wait¡ª" Huang Juncheng began, but before he could articte his thoughts, Du Yun''er had already departed.
09:21
"Since he has vited the Martial Arts Association''sws, I will apprehend him personally," she dered with unwavering conviction.
"Wait¡ª" Huang Juncheng began, but before he could articte his thoughts, Du Yun''er had already departed.
Whoosh!
Her silhouette ignited into mes, transforming her into a streak of light that pierced through the air, rapidly diminishing as she sped towards the mountain, her figure swiftly crossing the region.
"Master, aren''t you going to stop her?" Zhang Mingxuan asked, concern etching his features.
Huang Juncheng, maneuvering his wheelchair to face the departing trail, sighed deeply. "If you possess the strength, then go ahead and halt this impending sh of the phoenix and dragon," he said, his voice tinged with resignation.
Du Yun''er hailed from an ancient lineage within the capital, choosing Huang Juncheng as her master out of respect for his knowledge and power. Huang was content with the mobility he had left and had no desire to see his legs¡ªor hers¡ªreduced to ashes in a reckless confrontation.
Meanwhile, Zhang Wei remained blissfully oblivious as another woman hurtled toward him with the speed of a bullet train, consumed by lust for his sacred body!
__________
"Achoo!" Leng Mei, the mysterious figure behind Huang Juncheng''s affliction, sneezed abruptly. She rubbed her nose, a puzzled expression crossing her features. "Who could be cursing me now?" she mused, her curiosity piqued by the sudden irritation.
From the corner of the room, Hu Jia, ever the diligent caretaker despite her advanced years, paused in her sweeping. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
She looked towards Leng Mei, her expression a blend of concern and mild exasperation. "Miss, I''d wager it''s the dust. These quarters haven''t been properly cleaned in what seems like ages. Living in such an environment isn''t advisable," she remarked, her tone gentle yet firm, a subtle encouragement for better living conditions.
"What?" Leng Mei''s eyes narrowed, taken aback by the unexpected critique. ''Am I feeding this olddy too well? Since when did she start nipping at her owner?'' she pondered, half-amused and half-irritated. "...Or perhaps... the fault does lie with me?"
Chapter 439 The New Lamb decides to take a dive and kiss the brothers mercy!
439 The New Lamb decides to take a dive and kiss the brother''s mercy!
"Please, take a seat," Zhang Wei suggested, his voice a mixture of warmth and formality as he smoothed the fabric of his overcoat, a subtle gesture ofposure.
Shi Jingjing cast a skeptical nce around the room, her eyes darting in search of the girl they had encountered earlier, a wry expression shadowing her features.
In stark contrast, Lisa''s gaze flickered with impatience, her thoughts swirling in silent rebuke. ''Why must this woman want to dug up the past?'' she wondered, frustrated inwadly.
"So, what brings you here?" Zhang Wei inquired, his gaze inadvertently drawn to Shi Jingjing''s twin milk shops, his curiosity piqued yet veiled by a thin veneer of professionalism.
"T-Thank you... for your help that day," Shi Jingjing stammered, her hands sped tightly in herp, betraying her nervousness.
"For just that, you wanted to meet me out?" Zhang Wei''s tone shifted, a hint of surprisecing his words, his expression hardening slightly.
This unexpected change caught Shi Jingjing off guard, her heart skipping a beat in sudden apprehension.
!!
''He''s not as I imagined,'' Shi Jingjing realized in a fleeting moment of rity. His demeanor was different, unsettlingly so.
''She doesn''t believe it, does she?'' Lisa, observing from the sidelines, couldn''t help but fold her arms, her eyes sharpening in observation. ''H-He''s even smiling,'' she mused, her skepticism mingling with amusing disbelief taking over.
Yet, Shi Jingjing was consumed by a sudden rush of fear.
"I''m sorry!"
She blurted out, her head bowing in a gesture of respect and apology, her words squeezed out in a mix of regret and misunderstanding.
Lisa, "..."
Zhang Wei waved his hand with a sinister nonchnce, resembling a viin about to strike. As he nced at themb before ughter, his demeanor was one of calcted menace. "No need, just tell me why you''re here. I don''t like people who waste time," he said, his voice soft but tinged with a hint of danger.
Shi Jingjing let out a sigh of relief before she began to speak, pouring out her heart honestly.
Lisa''s eyes involuntarily twitched at the scene before her. ''That actually works?'' she wondered, bewildered by her brother''s inexplicable charm.
Was it the maic pull of her brother''s charisma that made the woman bow before him?
Or was it simply the daunting presence of her ample breasts that identally pulled her weight down?
Lisa was taken aback by her own inadvertent objectification.
Lisa was unaware that she was unwittingly objectifying her own gender. But before she could process her thoughts, a keen observer caught sight of her judgmental expression and decided to put an halt to her eyes pole dancing.
"Lisa!"
!!!
Zhang Wei''s voice boomed as his intense gaze bore down on her, causing her to involuntarily flinch.
"What Chairman?" Lisa maintained herposure outwardly, but couldn''t help but straighten her back under his prating stare.
Impressed by her cool demeanor, Zhang Wei''s lips curled into a smile. "You''re from Nilethia, correct?" he inquired.
Lisa''s heart skipped a beat as Shi Jingjing turned to look at her, intensifying the pressure.
''Why is she staring at me? Focus on yourself!'' Lisa scolded herself before gracefully nodding in confirmation.
"Excellent," Zhang Wei eximed, leaning forward with a decisive gesture. "Shi Jingjing, you''re an English teacher, aren''t you?"
Stunned by his sudden interest, Shi Jingjing stammered, "Um, y-yes..."
"Perfect. Teach Lisa English on weekends. She may need your assistance with our growing transcontinental portfolio," Zhang Weimanded.
Feeling the weight of their expectant gazes, Shi Jingjing sumbed to the peer pressure and meekly agreed, "O-okay..."
"Eh?" Lisa''s eyes widened in confusion, her mind spinning. "B-But I know English already!" She couldn''t fathom why these two wanted to take charge of her English education.
How did theye to this decision without even consulting her?
"Why, is there a problem?" Zhang Wei turned to her, his gaze prating.
"You... Know English already?" Shi Jingjing''s eyebrows furrowed with doubt as she turned to Lisa.
"She doesn''t," Zhang Wei said on her behalf, his eyes betraying a smile that didn''t quite reach his lips, a silent warning in his gaze.
Lisa flinched, but her determination was unhinged. ''When did this happen?'' She clung possessively to her academic aplishments.
As if sensing her thoughts, Zhang Wei answered, "From today!"
"Huh?" Lisa was left speechless, her mind rnot working anymore.
Zhang Wei then cleared his throat before asking, "Cough, Lisa, starting today, would you be open to taking English lessons from her on weekends? Is that alright with you?"
"..."
Lisa red at her boss, her annoyance barely contained. ''Why bother asking, when you''ve already made all the decisions?'' she seethed silently, afraid to voice her frustration out loud.
As the deal reached its conclusion, Zhang Wei dismissed the newmb with a condescending wave of his hand, presenting her with a check for 50000 yuan as an advance payment for her services.
As soon as the door closed behind the departingmb, Lisa found herself unable to contain her curiosity, blurting out, "Why the act? Why not just give her the money straightaway?" The question simple yet left unanswered, as Zhang Wei simply pointed at her with a mischievous smile ying on his lips.
!?
A realization dawned on Lisa, causing her to purse her lips in contemtion.
Should she defy her moralpass and follow the path to temptation, or should she seek sce in her brother''s arms?
The allure of the Dragon''s power was unmatched,pelling her legs to carry her to the source of that power.
She found herself perched on Zhang Wei''sp, feeling the weight of her decision with each beat of her heart, his warm breath caressing her neck.
"Remove that as well," Zhang Wei''s assertive voice broke the silence, reaching out to cup her breasts through the gap in her light pink blouse with a plunging neckline.
His touch sent a shiver down her spine as she trembled under his gaze.
!!
"Huh? But why?" Lisa couldn''t help but ask. She wanted to know: why take the clothes?
Zhang Wei''s smile widened, his eyes sparkling. "What I''m about to share with you is profound knowledge. If you don''t connect with nature, how can you truly absorb it all?"
"Eh?"
Lisa''s mind was in for a ride!
What twisted logic was this? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Why couldn''t he just say he wanted a feel?
Driven by a thirst for knowledge, Lisa cautiously nced behind her and caught Zhang Wei''s eerie smile.
With a heavy sigh, she removed her clothes, bracing herself for the impending arrow of enlightenment.
The arrow struck as expected, but instead of targeting her heart, it aimed for a different spot, shooting directly from beneath her buttocks.
It ripped through everything in its path with a ferocious might, tearing through the air until it collided with the barrier of clothes, halting its progression.
Chapter 440 Be as smart as the brother? Never mind! Cant compete!
440 Be as smart as the brother? Never mind! Can''tpete!
The arrow struck as expected, but instead of targeting her heart, it aimed for a different spot, shooting directly from beneath her buttocks.
It ripped through everything in its path with a ferocious might, tearing through the air until it collided with the barrier of clothes, halting its progression.
"Tch," Zhang Wei clicked his tongue in disappointment, causing a faint blush to rise on Lisa''s cheeks as she turned to face him. "What?" she asked, feeling the undeniable pressure of his body against hers. She knew she had to remainposed, not making a big deal out of it.
"Nothing," Zhang Wei responded coolly before delicately caressing her face like a fragile doll. His lips traced a trail of kisses down her neck, causing Lisa to momentarily forget how to breathe.
"You know, every woman can be bought. It''s just that they don''t like hearing it to their faces," Zhang Wei spoke, his gaze filled with a depth of knowledge that seemed far beyond his years.
As he cupped her breasts with a practiced touch, his hands disappearing beneath her blouse, Lisa couldn''t help but feel a tingle shoot through her.
"Heh?" Lisa couldn''t help but find the situation absurd. "Isn''t that a bit much?" she pondered, feeling a mix of confusion and excitement as his touch sent goosebumps across her mind.
She knew him well enough to know that if he wanted to get handsy, she should let him.
Afterall, She knew him!
If he molests, let him do it!
Resistance only incites him!
"No, it isn''t too much. It''s not always about money, but different things you can give in order to buy, like other material stuff or emotional satisfaction," he rified, his words actually causing Lisa to nod in agreement.
"That''s...." She hesitated, torn on the legitimacy of his statement.
The glint in his eyes intensified as he asked, "If I offered her the money for free, do you think she would take it?"
And then, it hit Lisa like a thunderbolt!
Shi Jingjing actually wanted to earn some money by working part-time!
Naturally, she had lied about the reason, and even Lisa could see through it, as could Zhang Wei!
Clearly, she must be in some kind of trouble!
Justst week, she had confided in Lisa about her desire to work part-time. Zhang Wei had instructed her to meet him when he returned, which she had done only today.
Not only had he given her money, but he had also enlisted Lisa to keep an eye on Shi Jingjing from time to time!
"You... Thought of all this in such a short time?" Lisa couldn''t help but feel overwhelmed and speechless.
Zhang Wei sneered, "You have to be as smart as me if you want to be my secretary!"
Lisa, "..."
With a dismissive wave of his hand, Zhang Wei muttered, "Actually, forget it. You could never match my level of intelligence."
Lisa, "..."
As if the relentless insults weren''t enough, Zhang Wei pushed further, his tone dripping with malice, "And weren''t you just like Shi Jingjing? epting money under the guise of a sry?" His eyes twinkled with a wicked gleam.
In that moment, Lisa''s eyes widened in a sudden moment of rity.
Had she been deceived all this time?
But she never even knew Zhang Wei when she epted the job!
Wait, that was Huang Ren!
No...
It was everyone up there!
These individuals were masters of deception, manipting others to get what they wanted, all the while stroking their egos with deceptive ttery and false promises.
"Thinkter, dumbness isn''t something you can fix in a day. Move around now," Zhang Wei''s voice echoed again as he withdrew his hands from her now crumpled blouse.
She was too engrossed to notice him ying with her rabbits, his constant distractions going unnoticed.
But it wouldn''t have mattered anyway.
"..."
Sighing in silence, she couldn''t help but mutter to herself, ''I thought I was smart... but I was wrong...''
Lisa realized that the challenges she faced were like mountains upon mountains, reluctantly obeying the brother''smands, she turned around and positioned herself over him.
As Zhang Wei watched her blushing face, a mischievous grin crept onto his lips, eliciting further embarrassment and a struggle to maintainposure.
Despite the happiness, she couldn''t shake the feeling of being controlled like a puppet.
The mixed emotions she felt from his gaze left her unsettled.
"Come closer," Zhang Wei whispered, his voice barely audible over the pounding of her heart.
But she was already leaning over him, her face inches away from his.
This time, Lisa''s intuition kicked in, and she reacted without hesitation.
Breathing heavily, she closed the gap between them, the anticipation building inside her until his lips met hers.
He grabbed her wrists firmly, causing her to startle and flinch.
Her eyes widened in surprise as he continued to suck on her lips, causing her to surrender to the moment, leaning in closer and parting her lips.
His tongue slid smoothly into her mouth, sending a shiver down Lisa''s spine and her heart racing.
Before she knew it, she waspletely trapped by him.
Slurp...
Slurp...
Zhang Wei, once he started, didn''t stop. He seemed to enjoy torturing this woman.
After releasing her momentarily, he grabbed her again and forced her once more.
"Ugh!?"
Lisa struggled to catch her breath as he caught her for the third time.
Her lips began to swell from his rough treatment, and then he bit them gently, sending an unexpected tingle coursing through her body and causing her legs to twitch involuntarily.
Zhang Wei''s eyes gleamed with thirst for revenge as he sought revenge for her catching him off guard thest time.
Lisa, unaware of her supposed crimes, was relentlessly pursued until she could no longer bear it and finally spoke up.
"Stop!"
"Hm? Why?" Zhang Wei couldn''t help but feign ignorance. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Haaa... Give me.... At least a minute to breathe!" Lisa gasped, her face flushed to match the vibrant pink of her hair. Heaving for air, her eyes sparkled with emotion, glistening tearfully like precious gems. Her chest rose and fell like ocean waves, each breath pulling her deeper into the turmoil of the moment.
Zhang Wei''s lips curled into a smirk as he brushed off her resentful stare, his gaze lingering provocatively on the alluring gap in her blouse.
"Take this off," he demanded, his voice unwavering.
"Hm?" Lisa, lost in a whirlwind of confusion and chaos, struggled to grasp his intentions.
But ever self-reliant, Zhang Wei seized the hem of her blouse from the bottom and yanked it upward. "Move your hands up," he ordered, guiding her through the awkward process of removing the garment.
Chapter 441 *Embarrassed Secretary (1)*
Chapter 441 *Embarrassed Secretary (1)*
But ever self-reliant, Zhang Wei seized the hem of her blouse from the bottom and yanked it upward. "Move your hands up," he ordered, guiding her through the awkward process of removing the garment.
She never anticipated having to undress in such a personal manner.
The job requirements specifically called for a virgin woman!
But wasn''t this harassment towards a virgin?
Luckily, she possessed a kind heart. Zhang Wei seemed to see the same, his gaze lingering on her heart.
Two voluptuous pairs of white mounds, grand and just the right size to fill his hands. They were barely contained, the milky white hue of her skin giving an alluring contrast to the delicate hint of pink virgin nipples.
"I didn''t conduct your interview upon joining. Don''t you think it''s about time?" Zhang Wei hesitated, rather than diving straight into the discussion.
Lisa was taken aback, her face darkened with confusion. "Can''t you just cut to the chase? Is forey really necessary?" she sighed in exasperation.
She suddenly felt a wave of shame wash over her as she realized the chilling air in the room and the escting demands of the brother.
"This isn''t forey," Zhang Wei ''gently'' reminded her. "Remember, you are my secretary. Or do I need to jog your memory?"
!!
Lisa twitched, her eyes wide with shock, her cheeks flushing at the speed of light.
"Y-Yes, chairman," she reluctantly replied, her thoughts swirling internally.
"Good girl," Zhang Wei chuckled before diving straight in towards the bobbies.
"Wh¡ª!?"
Lisa''s cheeks flushed a deep shade of red like a ripe tomato as she locked eyes with Zhang Wei. "Ugh!? Don''t embarrass me like this!" She protested, but Zhang Wei seemed determined to be a bully today.
Lisa''s body stiffened as his teeth yfully nipped at her nipples, his tongue teasingly flicking through, while his hands skillfully squeezed and molded the soft flesh.
Lisa found herself seated on Zhang Wei''sp, their faces close, knees touching, with no escape in sight. She couldn''t help but wonder if today was the day she would finally soar to the clouds.
Zhang Wei found himself caught up in a perplexing mystery as he pondered the perplexing question of why each woman''s breasts smelled uniquely of different fragrances and even tasted different.
Were they not merely pieces of flesh?
How could he so precisely pinpoint that one was exceptional, unlike anything he had experienced before?
It emitted a subtle hint of lychee, with a delicate softness that hinted at juiciness.
The mysteries were as deep and imprable as his own might, seemingly unsolvable.
Fruits were meant to be savored, their vors to be enjoyed rather than analyzed.
Dragons were divine creatures to be worshipped, not figures to be scrutinized.
And so, Lisa embarked on a ndestine mission to pay homage to the great dragon she had long neglected.
"Mmmmnn~"
"Why are you such a sadist?" Lisa''s outburst was sudden, her hands cradling his head while pulling him closer to her chest. At first nce, it appeared as though her breasts were being embraced, but upon a closer look, she realized they were being vited by his touch, leading her to unsettling conclusions.
!?
"Sadist?"
Zhang Wei''s movements came to an abrupt halt as he turned to face her, his gaze prating through the mist that now veiled her eyes.
Lisa''s eyes widened in disbelief, and she vigorously shook her head, denying. "I meant superb! You are superb!"
Zhang Wei, though unmistakably hearing her, retorted, "You are lying." A smirk yed on his lips before he coolly dered, "Although, I am indeed superb."
Lisa, "..."
System, [...]
The tension in the air was growing as Lisa, left frozen, words failing her.
After a moment of intense contemtion, Zhang Wei suddenly came to a chilling realization, muttering to himself, "I might really be a sadist!"
"Huh???" Lisa''s voice trembled with shock at his admission. Before she couldprehend, Zhang Wei abruptly scooped her up, a wicked gleam in his eyes signaling the impending cruelty he was about to unleash.
!!
"H-Hey! Zhang Wei, wait, please! We can figure this out together!" Lisa''s voice trembled, her eyes squeezed shut in terror.
"Um?" Zhang Wei halted in his tracks, his features contorting with Lisa''s words as they sank in, darkening his expression like a thundercloud over his face.
"It''s okay, everyone has their own secrets," Lisa reassured, her voice barely above a whisper.
"What if you''re actually a sadist? We can still find a way to work through this! Let''s have a discussion about it!" She implored, her voice tinged with a mix of worry and resolve.
"Let''s not rush into anything violent¡ªwait, did it actually work?" Lisa''sshes fluttered open slowly, her eyes widening with relief as she no longer felt like she was being dragged down to the fiery pits of hell in the tight grasp of a devil.
________
"Eh?"
Mo Yuxin, finally recovered, was breathing heavily as she made her way to the door. With a trembling hand, she turned the handle and stepped out of the room attached to the president''s office.
This secret room, supposedly made for rest, held a secret that few knew.
As the door creaked open, Mo Yuxin''s heart skipped a beat.
Before her stood Lisa, bare-chested and pressed against the ss table, her breasts ttened against the cold surface.
Zhang Wei loomed behind her, his sinister smile betraying his evil intentions. Lisa''s hands were held tightly behind her back, her struggles futile against Zhang Wei''s hold.
Hiss!
Mo Yuxin''s breath caught in her throat as she witnessed the scene. The tension in the room was evident, as if a sinister energy filled the air.
In that moment, it felt as though Zhang Wei held Lisa''s fate in his hands.
Click.
Mo Yuxin''s expression hardened as she processed what she had just seen.
She closed the door with the same caution with which she had opened it, the gentle click echoing in the tense silence of the room.
Like a silent witness, she dared not disturb the good deeds between the master and his captive.
______
"Zhang Wei... I... I didn''t mean that..." Lisa''s voice quivered, her cheeks burning with shame, the frigid ss sending a shock through her chest.
"That''s alright. But I took that personally," replied Zhang Wei, his touch trailing down her bare back, igniting a shiver that ran the length of her body.
Chapter 442 *Embarassed Secretary (2)*
Chapter 442 *Embarassed Secretary (2)*
"Zhang Wei... I... I didn''t mean that..." Lisa''s voice quivered, her cheeks burning with shame, the frigid ss sending a shock through her chest.
"That''s alright. But I took that personally," replied Zhang Wei, his touch trailing down her bare back, igniting a shiver that ran the length of her body.
"Mmm... Zhang Wei, please, I¡ª" Lisa''s plea was abruptly cut off as he forcefully tugged her skirt down, the fabric catching on her legs as it slid to the floor.
!!
A sudden surge of cold raced down Lisa''s legs, causing her to halt in shock.
Pakh!
Next moment, Zhang Wei''s lips curled into a sinister grin as his hand came down hard on her soft skin, leaving deep red imprints in its wake.
He gripped her flesh, squeezing with force, his fingers digging in mercilessly. "Nghh~" Lisa''s eyes brimmed with tears, her lip bitten raw in an effort to stifle her cries.
With a gleam of sadistic delight in his eyes, Zhang Wei resolved to test Lisa''s endurance today!
Pak!
A sharp pnded on Lisa''s tender bottom, causing her clench her eyes, the sound echoing in the room as she gasped in surprise.
Pak!
Another p followed, and then another in quick session.
Pak!
Pak!
Pak!
Lisa''s eyes now welled up with tears, an intense mix of pain and humiliation sweeping over her.
Zhang Wei stood behind her, relentless in his teaching, leaving red marks on her skin and aching bruises that throbbed with each new strike.
As the ps continued to rain down on her back, Lisa''s lips trembled in a silent plea for mercy.
The room was filled with the sound of her stifled sobs and the sharp smacks of her brother''s hand against her flesh.
Her once smooth bottom now bore a harsh, crimson hue, the result of Zhang Wei''s unforgiving discipline.
Her legs trembled beneath her, wobbly and weakened by the onught, as he finally ceased his attack.
Hiss!
He roughly grabbed a handful of her flesh, causing her to gasp in pain.
A sharp hiss escaped Lisa''s lips as the sting of his touch cut through her.
"Am I still a sadist?" Zhang Wei''s voice was harsh, filled with a cruel curiosity. His fingers delved between her thighs, his touch sending a shiver down her spine.
He raised an eyebrow in surprise as he discovered her wet panties.
"Haa... Hah..." Lisa''s breath came in ragged gasps, her body tense and trembling under his gaze. Her eyes, zed with tears, remained fixed on the ground, unable to meet his intense stare.
"I''ll ask you again, Lisa. Am I still a sadist?" His grip tightened on her hair, pulling her head back as his fingers explored her most intimate ces, sending a rush of conflicting emotions through her.
Lisa, "..."
She stood in silence, ignoring Zhang Wei''s persistent attempts at conversation.
The tension in the room was growing until suddenly, a sharp noise pierced through the air.
Squirt!
A stream of liquid cascaded down Lisa''s thighs, following the curve of her legs. The transparent liquid shimmered in the light, creating a pool at her feet.
It was clear that she had consumed far too much water, the excess now spilling out uncontrobly.
!!!
Zhang Wei''s expression froze in shock, mirroring Lisa''s own disbelief.
Without hesitation, she reached for the files on the table, or anything she can grab her hands on, stuffing it over her face in a desperate attempt to cover herself from the embarrassing situation.
"Agh! No-no-no!...uuuu.. you harass meeuuuuuahnnn~" Lisa''s eyes shut, she shook head vehemently, her distressed cry filling the room.
As tears welled up in her eyes, the facade of strength she had maintained crumbled.
It was as though all the pain and torment she had endured over the years came flooding to the surface, mingling with the liquid now pouring down her legs.
Tap tap tap!
Zhang Wei''s eyes twitched with a mixture of confusion and frustration, her legs kicking against the spreading pool of water that was far from innocent.
The liquid sshed against his legs, ruining his clothes and adding to the chaos of the moment.
In a daze, Zhang Wei finally regained hisposure and managed to speak, his voice strained, "Do we have cleaners?"
The thought of asking Mo Yuxin to clean up this mess was enough for him to envision her executing an leap from the fourteenth floor in excitement, eager to kiss the ground below.
"Mm!Mm!" Lisa''s cheeks flushed with embarrassment as she vigorously nodded her head, hiding her face behind her hands.
The shame she felt was, almost suffocating.
She wanted nothing more than to disappear, to dive into the depths of the earth and never resurface.
Zhang Wei released a heavy sigh before his gaze hardened once more. "You will buy me new clothes," he dered with a cold determination.
??
"Huh?" Lisa was caught off guard, confusion clouding her mind. Before she couldprehend what was happening, she heard the sound of rustling fabric as Zhang Wei discarded his clothes, letting them fall haphazardly to the floor.
Mockingly, he taunted her, "You think wetting yourself will protect you? This won''t save you."
His voice echoed menacingly from behind her, sending a chill down her spine.
Suddenly, she felt the fabric of her panties being yanked abruptly, stretching to its breaking point before¡ª
Snap!
"Ahhh!"
Lisa''s scream pierced the air. Like a snapping rubber band, it struck back, intense pain seared through her most intimate area.
Afterwards, the fabric was roughly shifted aside, leaving her stunned as arger, more invasive presence pressed against her vaginal opening.
!!
Zhang Wei''s manhood violently thrust against her slick opening, the tip throbbing and rubbing against her folds with a mesmeric intensity.
Lisa was too paralyzed by embarrassment to resist, her hands clenched into tight fists as she felt the tip pierce her, her eyes widening in shock.
"It-It would hurt!" She managed to blurt out, the realization of the dangerous situation she was in hitting her like a ton of bricks.
Zhang Wei smiled rreassuringly, "It will only feel like a needle prick, nothing to worry about."
"Just a prick!?" Lisa''s bitter smile betrayed her disbelief at theparison, imagining the immense size of a needle that could prick her in such a way.
Thankfully, she couldn''t turn around to see, or the shock might have been enough to end her.
Zhang Wei let out a final sinister smirk, grabbing her waist with a predatory grin. Lisa felt a dark foreboding cloud her thoughts, her lips trembling to speak, but he was too quick¡ª
Pak!
!!!
Chapter 443 *Sulking Secretary! (1)*
Chapter 443 *Sulking Secretary! (1)*
Zhang Wei let out a final sinister smirk, grabbing her waist with a predatory grin. Lisa felt a dark foreboding cloud her thoughts, her lips trembling to speak, but he was too quick¡ª
Pak!
!!!
His waist forcefully collided with her back, his manhood mercilessly tearing through her hymen, a burst of blood spilling out as his flesh was enveloped by the tightness pressing against him.
"Ugh?!" Lisa''s eyes bulged in shock as a searing pain shot through her. It was far more than just a needle; it felt like a sharp knife was slicing through her flesh with every movement.
It was as though someone was viciously tearing at her skin with a de every second!
"It hurts!" She cried out, desperation evident in her voice. "Pull it out!" Her fists clenched tightly, whitening with the intensity of her pain.
"Okay," Zhang Weiplied, unaware of the agony he was causing.
Squish...
As he attempted to withdraw, a deeper, sharper painnced through her.
"Ugh!" Lisa couldn''t suppress a cry, sinking her teeth into her own hands in an attempt to endure the torment.
"Hey hey, you asked me to pull it out," Zhang Wei couldn''t contain a chuckle before slipping it back inside.
"No! Pull it out, I said!" Lisa screamed in desperation, bewildered why he would put it back in.
"Okay," Zhang Wei''s lips curled into a smirk, but as he pulled away again, her expression grimaced with anguish.
"See, pulling back hurts. Maybe I should just leave it in," he suggested.
"??"
Lisa''s confusion only grew as he mmed into her waist once again.
"Ahn!"
The strange, electrifying sensation that coursed through her body as he continued was a painful moan that escaped her throat. "Shh, it''s not pain, it''s my love. Take it," Zhang Wei taunted yfully.
"What ¨C!? No! It''s not! youuugh!" Lisa''s frustration and difort were evident as she felt herself rubbing against his member with each thrust. The pain persisted, the sheer size of him overwhelming to someone of her stature.
"Mnghhh!"
The sound of their bodies colliding echoed through the room as he quickened his pace. Every movement caused pain and pleasure to intermingle within her, leaving her eyes red and teary.
The room was filled with the sounds of their passionate struggle.
Pakh!
Pakh!
Pakh!
Zhang Wei plunged deep inside her, the breathtaking view from the top floor adding to the moment. His movements were rhythmic and powerful, each thrust sending waves of pleasure through her body.
The sight of his muscr form leaning over her, his lips tracing a path along her milky white back, only heightened the sensation.
"S-Stop...ahhhnnn~" Lisa gasped, her voice a mixture of pleasure and urgency.
"Slow...ngh!" she moaned as he continued his assault on her senses.
Her initial embarrassment long forgotten amidst the overwhelming pleasure engulfing her, Lisa sumbed to the ecstasy of the moment.
As Zhang Wei delved even deeper inside her, she felt a shiver run down her spine. Her lips parted involuntarily, a euphoric moan escaping as he pushed her to the brink.
Her inner walls clenched around him, tightening their grip as if unwilling to let him go. The sensation was intense, her body aching for release.
Pak!
"Ahhhhhhhhh~!" she cried out,
With one final, powerful thrust, Zhang Wei released himself inside her, his body trembling with the force of his climax.
The holy blessings he bestowed upon her flooded her senses, leaving her breathless and spent in the aftermath.
The priest''s session abruptly came to a close before it even began, leaving a sense of unease lingering in the air.
As he retreated back into his chair, a heavy gasp escaped Lisa''s lips.
Trembling, she summoned the courage to turn around and stand, her heart pounding in her chest.
Hiss!
Taking a deep cold breath, Lisa felt a sharp pain shoot through her legs, causing them to wobble beneath her.
A thick, white liquid, mixed with her own virgin blood, trickled down her inner thighs, leaving a trail of difort in its wake.
In a daze, she nced over at Zhang Wei, who sat casually in the chair, a smile ying across his lips. The smile was unsettling and left Lisa feeling utterly bewildered.
Her expression twisted into one of bitterness and resentment as she reached for the phone, her fingers trembling.
With a heavy sigh of resignation, she dialed for help and grabbed tissues to clean herself, her face contorting in disgust at the leaking fluids.
"Ugh!" As she continued to clean herself, Lisa''s legs suddenly felt as if they were made of lead, her strength draining away.
It wasn''t until she instinctively reached out for support from the table behind her that she realized she had lost all feeling in her limbs.
Without the table to steady herself, she feared she might copse at any moment.
''Somtimes, acting like a scumbag is strangely satisfying,'' Zhang Wei remarked with a wicked grin, purposely intimidating Lisa with his viinous expression as she worked begrudgingly.
[Host, if you continue down this dark path, you may truly be a sadist],"the system advised, unsolicited but timely.
''Shut up! What darkness haven''t I already delved into?'' Zhang Wei retorted back at the system.
While he typically treated women kindly, Zhang Wei found himself bored with the usual routine.
This new approach provided a touch of excitement, but he knew he had to tread carefully in its execution.
A short whileter, a group of female employees - likely cleaners - arrived on the scene, and it was evident that males were deliberately excluded for some unknown reason.
Huang Ren, anticipating Lisa''sck ofpetence, made some adjustments to ensure that no men could ess the 14th floor of the building.
!!
Gasps filled the air as the staff entered the room and were met with a shocking sight. Lisa remained unclothed in her spot, while Zhang Wei sat nearbypletely nude, his legs casually propped up on the table beside her.
Despite the bizarre and indecent scenario, the employees pushed their surprise aside and got to work.
________
Half an hourter, in the opulent confines of his personal quarters in the Tianyi Entertainment!
Inside the shower, a group of five interns, handpicked by Huang Ren, attended to Zhang Wei upon his arrival.
Chapter 444 Sulking Secretary! (2)
Chapter 444 Sulking Secretary! (2)
Half an hourter, in the opulent confines of his personal quarters in the Tianyi Entertainment!
Inside the shower, a group of five interns, handpicked by Huang Ren, attended to Zhang Wei upon his arrival.
Zhu Ran, cloaked in a pristine white towel, skillfully kneaded his tense back muscles as steam swirled around them like a shroud of luxury.
Beside her, a girl with striking auburn locks expertly worked on his shoulders, while three others tended to his every whim with precision and dedication.
In the confined space, Zhang Wei felt like a king, enveloped in a cocoon of pampering that surpassed anything he had ever experienced.
The six of them, somehow managing to navigate the crowded area, created an aura of indulgence and care that enveloped him in luxury.
"Chairman, have you seen this?" Zhu Ran inquired, her voice tinged with excitement as she disyed something on her phone. "Everyone is talking about you!" Her cheeks flushed with warmth from the cascading water, her enthusiasm infectious in the steam-filled environment.
Surrounded by five vibrant and eager girls, just beginning their journey out of freshman year, Zhang Wei enjoyed the moment as a rare delight, a decadent interlude in his otherwise hectic life
"Hm? Who leaked these footages?" Zhang Wei''s brows shot up in suprise as he watched the video of himself grabbing Lin Ruoxi and Yu Lei together on the day he first entered Peal Cosmetics.
In the footage, he was holding both of their waists, and the scandalous scene had caused quite a stir.
As the video trended on Doyin, there was a flood ofments flooding in. "It''s not just that, there''s more," Zhu Ran said excitedly as he swiped through the hashtags, revealing more incriminating footage that even Zhang Wei was unaware of.
The leaked videos showed him in Fengshen town, viciously beating people inside the Golden Dragon hotel lobby.
Then, there was a scene of him pping and abducting Mu Han, adding fuel to the fire of controversy.
"Huh?" Zhang Wei was left speechless by the absurdments and oundish conspiracy theories surrounding the videos.
In one swift moment, his identity had been exposed, and he was now at the center of a social media storm he never sawing.
Starting with him, the first theory suggests that he is a mysterious, silent young master who one day decided to make his presence known.
It was known that he was romantically involved with both Yu Lei and Lin Ruoxi from the very beginning.
However, Lin Ruoxi, unable to see the affection he held for Yu Lei, remained cold towards him.
His unwavering support propelled Lin Ruoxi to great heights in the city, solidifying her position as one of the top four influential figures in just five years.
Little did the public know, it was his guidance and influence that truly shaped her sess.
When the true mastermind behind it all finally revealed himself, iming the top spot as Qingyun number 1, the revtion sent shockwaves through themunity.
The conspiracy brought a delighted smile to Zhang Wei''s lips, but the drama was far from over. The Song family chose to remain silent, while the Wang family openly dered their support, surprising everyone.
Unexpectedly, the patriarch of the Liu family penned kind words, leaving Zhang Wei puzzled as they had never even met.
The chatter surrounding Tang Dexin''s public praise of him as his master spread like wildfire.
An interview with the central province General Zhang, probing into his connections, was met with an icy, unyielding silence from him on camera, sparking a frenzy of spection as to his possible ties to the Zhang family.
Suddenly, a massive crowd of keyboard warriors simmering with jealousy turned silent, their eyes filled with envy and their mouths unable to speak a word of criticism, some even going as far as to offer praise.
The Zhang family, hailing from the illustrious capital, were renowned for their contributions to the military, and not a soul dared to speak ill of their name.
During the Han dynasty, the military''s reputation held more power than that of any politician.
"Zhang Family? Zhang Ming?" Zhang Wei couldn''t shake the memory of the despicable cockroach Zhang Ming, fiance of Cai Wenxi, whom he had encountered multiple times.
"Chairman, is it true? Are you truly a hidden young master from the capital?" Zhu Ran''s eyes sparkled with curiosity, her voice filled with anticipation.
The other four girls perked up their ears, their hearts racing with excitement.
This was the golden thigh they had been waiting for!
They knew they must seize it!
As long as it''s true, they can walk sideways along the Yellow River!
Zhang Wei''s lips twisted into a wry smile as realization dawned. "So, that''s how that brat found me..." The pieces clicked into ce in his mind, finally understanding how Chu Yaoyao had managed to track him down.
Without a word, he seized Zhu Ran by the ears.
"Ah!? Chairman! No!" Zhu Ran''s face contorted in a mix of surprise and pain as Zhang Wei yanked on her ears.
A sly chuckle escaped Zhang Wei''s lips.
The other four, unable to contain themselves, erupted into fits of giggles as Zhang Wei scolded, "Don''t let your horses run too wild, or you''ll end up crashing into a wall!"
"Aye aye, Captain!" Zhu Ran responded before sumbing toughter alongside the others.
Zhang Wei''s lips quirked into a smirk, his resolve firm that these five mischievous demons needed to be taught a lesson.
Over the next few hours, the chilling screams of the demons being purged by the brother priest reverberated through the walls.
Their cries mingled with stifled moans and desperate pleas for mercy, creating a mix of fear and anguish that echoed throughout the demonicir.
_______
6:00 pm, Tianyi Entertainment!
"Hey, why the long face? Didn''t you wish for it yourself?" Zhang Wei''s voice teased through the air,ced with an unmissable smirk.
He cast a sidelong nce at Lisa, who had ensconced herself in the farthest corner of the couch, feigning deep absorption in her work.
Her fingers danced across the screen with a deliberate intensity.
Today, Mo Yuxin received an expected gift of a paid vacation, while the subdued demonsnguished in their secret confines of room, a silent evidence to their earlier defeat.
Chapter 445 Old Man throws himself to his feets! Brother wants a Fairy instead!
Chapter 445 Old Man throws himself to his feets! Brother wants a Fairy instead!
"I''m not sulking," Lisa retorted, her voice a t, controlled ribbon of sound.
Her lips pressed into a thin line, a physical barrier to her brewing discontent.
"Oh, aren''t you?" Zhang Wei''s challenge hung in the air, yful yet probing.
He propelled his newly acquired chair backwards with a swift motion and stood, his footsteps a deliberate echo on the cold floor.
Each step towards Lisa etched a deeper furrow in her brow, her frown a silent scream against his advancing presence.
"I told you I am alright. Or do you want me to throw a temper for no reason?" Her words were a rapid-fire attempt at deflection, her eyes rolling in exasperation, yet betrayed by an internal wave of panic as he closed the distance between them.
"Really?" His skepticism, almost tangible, as he settled beside her, his movements a blend of grace and intention.
With a gentle, yet assertive pull, he brought her closer.
Lisa''s eyes twitched in protest, but he leaned in to shower her neck and cheeks with gentle kisses. igniting a storm of protests that died as purrs on her lips.
"Ugh! You!" Lisa was momentarily at a loss for words, her frustration bubbling over. "Why don''t you make up your mind? Do you want to be a demon or a saint?"
Why did he have to be so whimsical?
"Devil or angel?" Zhang Wei paused, his brow furrowing in genuine perplexity. "Why would I limit myself to just one?"
Lisa was momentarily speechless, her mind racing.
Lisa was momentarily speechless, questioning his self-awareness¡ªor theck thereof.
His moods shifted like the wind, unpredictable and unsettling.
With a heavy, resigned sigh, she conceded, "Fine, then don''t choose. Just be what you truly are¡ªa bully.Satisfied now?" She pondered whether this petty squabble would escte further.
"Okay," Zhang Wei agreed, his response so unexpected it caught Lisa off guard.
"Huh?" Lisa blinked in surprise.
"What? Surprised?" he teased, his face burrowing into the crook of her neck, her hair tickling his nose. The sweet scent of her enveloped him, reigniting a yful spark within.
Lisa nodded subconsciously, a soft murmur escaping her lips.
"Why do you women think everything will always go your way?" Zhang Wei''s question was pointed, a challenge to her assumptions. "Despite your earlier words, you were quick to escte this into a fight. Where''s your apology?"
Lisa''s expression darkened, her impulse abruptly halted by his unexpected turn. "Apology? For what?" she queried, unwittingly swept along by the flow of the conversation.
Zhang Wei erupted intoughter, his amusement unrestrained. "Apologize? For ensuring you don''t brawl with me and wind up with a broken nose, of course."
"..."
Pfttt....
Following a brief silence, unable to contain herself, Lisa burst intoughter, shaking her head. "You really don''t think before you speak, do you? Who says things like that?"
Zhang Wei''s smile widened, acknowledging the absurdity.
Think before speaking?
To him, that was an almost foreign concept.
Chen Yn had once mused that the life of a viin was fraught with tragedy: offend enough people, and your only hope was that your strength deterred retaliation.
Zhang Wei had little fear of weakening, but he recognized that in this game of power and perception, allies were often more valuable than adversaries¡ªespecially those who didn''t weigh deeds in ck and white but followed the whims of their emotions.
To him, understanding how to navigate these waters wasn''t about grand gestures or constant adtion.
It was about the delicate art of timing: knowing when to show warmth and when to withdraw it.
This, in Zhang Wei''s view, was the mark of a true tactician in the realm of personal connections.
In his strategy, there was no need for pretense.
Authenticity in his asional acts of kindness was enough to sow intrigue and confusion.
Understanding this bnce was what distinguished the adept from the inexperienced, a philosophy Zhang Wei lived by in hisplex dance with those around him.
________
"Well, in light of your exemry behavior today, I suppose I could grant you one wish tonight," Zhang Wei offered, his toneced with unexpected generosity.
"Hm!?" Lisa, taken aback, blinked in surprise. "One wish?"
With Lisa still nestled in his arms, Zhang Wei twirled a strand of her hair around his finger, affirming, "Just one."
Lisa''s face became a canvas of contemtion, her eyes flickering with hesitance and a glimmer of hope. After a moment, she voiced her desire, "Dinner."
"Dinner?" He echoed, his voice carrying a note of amusement and surprise.
"Yes, let''s go out for dinner together," Lisa confirmed, her resolve strengthening as she attempted to stand. Yet, her legs wavered beneath her, a silent testament to her vulnerability.
Zhang Wei rose with her, his arms steadying her. "That sounds perfect to me."
Supporting her gently, they ventured outside in search of a quaint ce for dinner.
Descending to the ground floor, their passage through the lobby did not go unnoticed. Lisa''s uneven gait drew curious nces. The presence of Zhang Wei at her side, however,manded attention, his protectiveness palpable.
Noting the stares, Zhang Wei''s voice took on a dangerous edge, "Her ankle was twisted ''identally''. Would anyone here care for their necks to be twisted ''identally'' as well?"
Gasp!!!
A collective gasp filled the lobby, the air thick with tension. Onlookers quickly averted their gazes, no one daring to meet the eyes of the man who spoke with such veiled threat.
In that charged silence, a figure made his way forward with a determination born of sheer sheet. As if guided by fate, took a leap of faith andnded at Zhang Wei''s feet.
"Doctor Zhang."
The lobby, previously enveloped in a tense silence, was suddenly pierced by Liu Dongzi''s voice, his desperation evident as he clutched at Zhang Wei''s legs.
Zhang Wei''s expression turned stormy, a mixture of surprise and irritation shing across his features.
The sight of an elderly man with wispy white hair prostrating himself at his feet was far from what he had anticipated.
In his mind, he couldn''t help but wish for an encounter with a mystical white-haired fairy instead.
His lips twitched involuntarily, a mixture of annoyance and resignation.
Before he could gather his thoughts, the lobby was suddenly filled with the sound of approaching footsteps.
Thud! Thud! Thud!
The footsteps, deliberate and echoing, heralded the arrival of others. A collective gasp of surprise reverberated through the crowd, followed by a chorus of voices, unified in their recognition and respect:
""Patriarch!""
Chapter 446 Chaotic Hu Ning!
Chapter 446 Chaotic Hu Ning!
19th April, 2023
In the bustling heart of the Eastern Province, nestled within the vibrant Wucheng District, the imperial dome was alive with a frenzy of activity.
Preparations were in full swing, the air electric with anticipation for the concert.
Today was the grand finale, the third act in a thrilling trilogy of performances by Zara, the nation''s most adored idol.
Backstage, amidst the controlled chaos, Zhou Jiajia was embroiled in a sartorial dilemma, her eyes locked in a silent battle with the new dress meant for tonight''s act.
It wasn''t just any dress; it was the kind that demanded decisions be made, the kind that questioned your life choices.
Then came the unmistakable sound of disruption.
Bang!
"...Again?" Zhou Jiajia muttered under her breath, her brows knitting together in a mixture of annoyance and disbelief. Hu Ning had, for the nth time that day, crashed through the washroom door, her entrance as dramatic as her presence, marking her fifth visit in just as many hours.
The room fell into a suspenseful silence, the kind that precedes the storm.
The air, heavy with expectation and the faint echo of footsteps. And then, as if on cue, Hu Ning reappeared, her face twisted into a grimace of frustration, clutching a thermometer-like device as though it were the bearer of bad news.
"Hm? Zara? What are you up to, why haven''t you chosen a dress yet?" Hu Ning''s voice broke through the silence, her curiosity piqued at the sight of Zhou Jiajia, who had now stole Hu Ning''s phone from atop the desk.
With a swift motion, Zhou began typing a message, her fingers dancing across the screen with purpose.
Casting a brief, almost pitying nce at Hu Ning, Zhou Jiajia''s voice was calm yetced with a hint of mischief. "Nothing, Sister Ning. But you should know, getting tested a hundred times won''t alter the inevitable. I''m merely informing your owner that you''ve plunged into madness. It seems peace of mind is what you desperately seek."
"..."
Hu Ning''s mind went nk. ''My owner?'' As she caught the mischievous grin on Zhou Jiajia''s face, she was momentarily at a loss for words, until the realization struck her like a bolt of lightning.
!!
"Are you texting your boyfriend from my phone?" she eximed, suspicioncing her voice as she hurried towards Zhou Jiajia, swiftly snatching the phone from her hands.
Whoosh!
But it was toote. Zhou Jiajia, having already sent the message, simply shed an amiable smile. "Not mine. Remember, you''re the one who stole him," she quipped with a sparkle in her eye.
Hu Ning, choosing to ignore Zhou Jiajia''s teasing, frantically scrolled through the chat history.
Her face drained of color as she muttered, "It''s over... He''s seen it already!" In a gesture of defeat, she pped her forehead while Zhou Jiajia struggled to contain herughter, taking Hu Ning''s hand to lead her to the couch.
There, Hu Ning slumped down, a look of resignation on her face, just as her phone began to ring.
Hu Ning nced at the iing call with a frown, then promptly rejected it, which didn''t go unnoticed by Zhou Jiajia, causing her eyebrow to twitch in disbelief.
"Sister Ning, why are you even trying to hide from him? Unless you''re having another affair... In that case, I might have to betray you and inform Zhang Wei that his cat has gone astray and chosen a new owner," Zhou Jiajia teased, her words a yful threat veiled in concern.
"Shut up! Keeping silent for a minute doesn''t mean you''ll suddenly be dumb," Hu Ning snapped, her teeth clenched in frustration, her face soured, contorting into a scowl.
"Hehe..." Zhou Jiajia couldn''t contain her mirth, erupting into gigle.The object of such tension, the thermometer-like device, was, in fact, the bearer of pregnancy test results.
Results that Hu Ning hadpulsively checked and rechecked over thest few hours, each confirmation of its positive oue sending her into a whirlwind of nervous pacing throughout the room.
Zhou Jiajia, privy to the intimate details of what had transpired between Zhang Wei and Hu Ning, didn''t need more than a moment to piece together the unfolding soap opera.
Despite knowing she shouldn''t be happy with the news, there was a peculiar thrill in ruffling the feathers of this usuallyposed, icy woman, now caught in the eye of an emotional storm.
As the phone continued its relentless symphony of rings, Hu Ning made a sudden move, her grasp on Zhou Jiajia''s hand causing her to jump. "You! You made this chaos, now you pick up and clear the mess!" Hu Ning demanded, her voice a mix of desperation andmand.
"Huh?" Zhou Jiajia''s eyes widened, herughter fading into a puzzled expression before she rebounded with a yful smirk. "And why, pray tell, would that be my duty? Is it that youck the courage to face him, or are you perhaps too shy to speak?"
!!
"Y-You!?" Hu Ning''s reaction was immediate and explosive, akin to a cat with its tail stepped on, as she leaped from the couch to confront Zhou Jiajia, disbelief etched into every feature. "You''ll see what''sing for youter! Sleep with one eye open!"
With a heavy sigh, Hu Ning seized the phone and, in a decisive act, turned it off, leaving Zhou Jiajia in a state of surprised silence. "Are you truly going to leave him in the dark?" she couldn''t help but inquire, her voiceced with genuine curiosity and a touch of concern.
"No, and you better keep your mouth shut as well," Hu Ning warned with a piercing gaze, her stance rigid as she made her way out, leaving a tangible chill behind her.
Zhou Jiajia, whose eyes could have easily been mistaken for those of an angel¡ªif only for a moment¡ªwatched Hu Ning''s departure with an air of serene innocence, her eyes blinking innconcently.
Click!
As the door closed with a soft click, her face transformed, adopting the mischievous gleam of a trickster deity. "Silence, as golden as it may be, can sometimes be selectively forgetful."
She chirped to the empty room, her fingers dancing across her phone with the stealth of a secret agent.
With a flick, she dispatched a voice recording to Zhang Wei, her heart fluttering with the thrill of her little rebellion.
Chapter 447 ’Super Cool Auntie Jiajia’ or ’Hey you, lady with the snacks’?
Chapter 447 ''Super Cool Auntie Jiajia'' or ''Hey you,dy with the snacks''?
As the deed was done, Zhou Jiajia lounged back on the couch, stretching out with thenguid ease of a cat in the sun. A deep exhale escaped her, and she was enveloped in a reflective solitude.
"Really.... What''s the big deal about bringing a mini Zhang Wei into the world?" she pondered aloud, her voice tinged with solemnity.
A slight pout tugged at her lips, her imagination running wild with visions of herself as an honorary aunt, strolling through parks and doling out unsolicited advice.
"For all you know, I might just retire early and start a daycare. ''Auntie Jiajia''s Pce of Tiny Tots and Wayward Idols''," she mused, her thoughts drifting to a utopian future filled withughter, diapers, and maybe the asionaleback tour.
Snap!
But then, as if someone had flicked her on the forehead, she snapped back to reality, her cheeks burning with the heat of a thousand spotlights.
!!
"Ugh! What on earth is going on in my head?!" she gasped, scandalized by her own daydreams.
Whoosh!
With a huff, she snatched a nearby pillow, burying her face in its plush sanctuary, her voice muffled but still brimming with indignation.
"I''m an idol, not a babysitter... Though, would the kids call me ''Super Cool Auntie Jiajia'' or just ''Hey you,dy with the snacks''?"
Zhou Jiajia''s head popped out next from the pillow, her cheeks flushed crimson with embarrassment, "...If Zhang Wei hears about this, I''ll never see the peace again! I can see the headlines already!"
_______
Outside, Hu Ning''s world was a whirlwind of anxiety and confusion, her footsteps tracing circles on the ground as if she could unravel her thoughts through sheer movement. Her lips were caught between her teeth, a testament to the turmoil that churned within her.
And then, abruptly, her frenzied orbit was halted by an unforeseen obstacle.
"Huh?" The word escaped her as a breath, a moment of distraction in her tumultuous thoughts. Lifting her gaze, she found herself confronted by an unexpected figure¡ªa woman clothed entirely in ck, her face obscured by a veil of the same dark hue.
"Vige Chief?" The name slipped from Hu Ning''s lips, a mix of recognition and disbelief coloring her tone. The presence of the vige chief here, in this ce and at this time, was as startling as it was inexplicable.
The woman behind the veil parted her lips, and her voice reached Hu Ning not as mere sound, but as an enchanting echo, a magical resonance that seemed to fill the space around her. "Hu Ning, it is time for you to return to Aterra."
"Hm? Why?" Hu Ning recoiled slightly, her mind racing. Themand was unexpected, inexplicable.
Despite having wrested control of the Sun Qiang, returning to Aterra harbored risks¡ªrisks that could threaten her tribe''s very existence.
Besides, her own desires pulled her away from the path of return.
In that moment of stunned silence, three figures emerged from behind the vige chief, stepping forward into the light.
The air seemed to shift around them, charged with an unspoken heaviness.
"Hu Ning, it''s your mother, Farah..." The voice that followed was melodic, its timbre causing an involuntary shiver to run through those who heard it.
A woman, nked by two men whose faces were concealed behind masks adorned with intricate white patterns, stepped forward.
!?
The woman who emerged behind the vige chief held a dignified air, with the elegance and allure.
She possessed a serene countenance with deep, soulful eyes that were mirrors to a well of wisdom and secrets. Her hair cascaded down her shoulders like a raven waterfall, framing her face in a style that whispered of grace and a timeless beauty.
The light caught the delicate earrings she wore, casting fleeting sparkles that echoed the shimmering pendant resting gracefully against her corbone.
The soft hue of her attire, though not the same, carried the same grace as the light blue of the dress in the picture, suggesting a preference for clothing that draped elegantly over her form, moving with her in a dance of fabric and light.
As she stood there, the very air around her seemed to still, as if nature itself was holding its breath in the presence of such regal poise.
"..."
Hu Ning''s mind went nk as sheid eyes on a striking woman standing boldly in front of her.
A shadow seemed to pass over her own features, a dark cloud of emotion, before she mustered the strength to shake her head clear and retort sharply, "My mother is dead, go away!" Her voice wasced with scorn, her expression momentarily transformed by a rare surge of fury.
!!
Boom!
With a sudden, explosive intensity, her deration resonated through the air like a thunderous p, casting a chill over everyone present.
Farah''s eyes widened in shock, her gaze fixating on Hu Ning, who was now the very embodiment of outrage.
"You dare to fling insults at the empress¡ª" one guard began, his voice a low growl of disbelief and anger, as hisrade too tensed, ready to leap into action at a moment''s notice.
"Quiet!" Farah''smand sliced through the tension unexpectedly, her eyes swirling withplex emotions as they rested on Hu Ning. "Aisha, who filled your head with these lies?" she inquired, her voice tinged with genuine concern.
!!
Hu Ning''s expression hardened into ice. "Who? Then tell me, where have you been all these years? Why show your face now?"
"Do you think me a fool?"
She scoffed derisively, "I''ve overheard the vige chief. You, after your scandalous affair, cast me aside into the depths of the Sylvan rainforests, hoping to conceal your shame from the southern emperor!"
"You abandoned me once, only to emerge from the shadows now, thinking to im some victory now that I''ve unlocked the ancient power of the sacred beast? You are a disgrace in name of wome¡ª"
p!
Before she could continue, Farah struck with the swiftness of a tempest, her palm connecting with Hu Ning''s cheek in a resounding p, her features contorted in a fierce disy of wrath. "Silence, you insolent child! You understand nothing!"
"You!" Hu Ning''s eyes widened, the sting of the p burning her face as her eyes began to glow with a terrifying red hue, signaling the awakening of her dormant rage.
Farah, momentarily taken aback by the formidable aura erupting from her daughter, quickly regained herposure with a sly smile. "Jacob, Kevin, seize her. Drag her to the car!"
Hu Ning, senses heightened, warned, "Stay away from me!" Her voice unleashed a subtle yet powerful sonic wave.
"Keke..." Jacob advanced, undeterred by the disy of power.
Hu Ning, taken aback, was momentarily speechless before Farah''s chilling voice reached her, "Your magic holds no power over them, surrender now!"
Hu Ning''s face immediately twisted into an expression of deep bitterness.
Chapter 448 Begs for Help! Slaves the sleeping Beauty! Brother starts the Extortion Mission!
Chapter 448 Begs for Help! ves the sleeping Beauty! Brother starts the Extortion Mission!
"Patriarch!!"
"Patriarch!"
A chorus of panic shattered the silence, slicing through the air as Zhang Wei''s brow arched skyward.
He turned, eyes sweeping over a swarm of guards d in sleek ck suits as they flooded in.
"Doctor Zhang! Please, save my daughter!" The voice, old yet infused with desperate vigor, clung to Zhang Wei''s legs.
"..."
Silence descended, thick and suffocating, as if the very air dared not stir.
"Doctor?" Lisa''s interjection floated in, tinged with a bewilderment that might as well havee with its own question mark.
Before the echo faded, another character entered stage left.
Tang Dexin''s eyes found Zhang Wei, and his sigh of relief was almost loud enough to have its own script. "Master Zhang, your timing is impable!"
"Master Zhang?"
"Master Zhang?"
Amidst the echo of his title, Zhang Wei''s eyes flickered, irritation shing. "Zhang! Zhang! Zhang! Would silence be too much to ask for just a moment?"
Bam!
"Argh!"
"What!?"
"Impossible!"
"Patriarch!"
Under the collective gaze of astonishment, Zhang Wei''s legshed out, sending Liu Dongzi tumbling.
"Argh!" As the old man recoiled, a shiver of inward disgust ran through Zhang Wei.
"Old fool, have you no shame at your age? Next time, pick on someone your own size¡ªperhaps an old grandmother!"
Zhang Wei''s words dripped with scorn, his disdain a growing force as the guards scrambled to Liu Dongzi''s side, lifting the humiliated man from the floor.
....
"Master! That''s Patriarch Liu!" Tang Dexin raced over, his voiceced with urgency as he tried to mend the rapidly unraveling scene.
"Patriarch Liu?" Zhang Wei''s eyebrows ascended once more, an icy hush nketing the room. Unperturbed, he shrugged off the gravity of the name. "Patriarch or not, the old coot was making unsolicited advances."
"What!?" Liu Dongzi, caught in the crosshairs of usation, could barely muster his defense, his body trembling as he struggled to his feet. "D-Doctor?" His protest was weak, disbelief threading through each syble.
Zhang Wei''s lips twisted into a sly grin, a hint of malice ying at the edges. "What doctor? Brazenly preying on the youth in the light of day, Patriarch Liu, have you no shame? unting your... peculiar tastes so openly! We must call the authorities! This egregious vition by a man of his standing must not go unreported!"
"..."
"..."
"..."
"Patriarch! Wait, we can talk¡ª"
"No need," Liu Dongzi brushed off the hand of his confidant with a shrug, taking a solitary step towards Zhang Wei.
Releasing a heavy sigh at the sight of Zhang Wei''s smug smile, he thought to himself, ''This man is not simple.''
Zhang Wei stood his ground, curious about the old man''s next move yet bracing for whatever scheme might unfold.
But instead of a ploy, Liu Dongzi approached, bowed deeply, and pleaded, "Doctor Zhang, I beg you, save my granddaughter! She is the Liu family''sst beacon of hope! Grant us this favor, and our family will remain eternally grateful to you!" Tears streamed from his eyes, dotting the floor beneath him.
Zhang Wei''s expression flickered with a hint of disdain, then curiosity. "Your granddaughter?" he inquired, his interest now piqued.
Tang Dexin chimed in, "Yes, Master. That''s precisely why I sought you out yesterday. Patriarch Liu''s granddaughter has been bedridden for ages, and now, some nefarious forces are threatening to take advantage of the Liu family''s desperation. I''ve examined the girl myself but found nothing out of the ordinary. You''re ourst hope to prevent the downfall of the Liu family."
....
"What!?"
"The young miss of the Liu family is bedridden?!"
"Someone wants to take advantage of it??"
"I get it, that''s why the Liu family''s influence has been waning day by day. Have you heard about the curse¡ª"
"Shh! They might hear us!"
Behind the reception desk, twodies whispered among themselves, their voices a mixture of concern and curiosity.
But they weren''t the only ones buzzing with spection; the discovery of the Liu family''s plight seemed to have set the entire ce abuzz.
Liu Dongzi''s decision to expose such a vulnerability in public was bold indeed, and now, the room was ripe with whispers, making it clear that if Zhang Wei declined the request, opportunists might swarm to exploit the Liu family''s misfortune.
The murmurs and not-so-subtle nces cast towards Patriarch Liu Dongzi and Tang Dexin only served to darken their expressions further.
Meanwhile, Zhang Wei, adopting the pose of a sage by thoughtfully stroking where a beard might have been, contemted the situation with an air of detachment.
"Where is your granddaughter currently, old man? I might as well gather some good karma once in a while," Zhang Wei finally said, his words igniting a spark of hope in the elder''s eyes.
System, [Correction: The young master wants to pluck new flowers for addition to his collection, not karma!]
Zhang Wei, mentally adding to the system''s correction, ''You forgot to include Money!''
_____
Inside a Rolls Royce speeding towards the Liu family manor, the atmosphere was charged with a peculiar blend of anticipation and intrigue.
Zhang Wei upied the plush back seat, his presence alone an evidence to the weight of the situation, while Lisa sat beside him, her curiosity about his medical prowess unabated.
Patriarch Liu Dongzi took the co-pilot seat, his posture stiff with anxiety, as Tang Dexin trailed in a convoy of six sleek ck Rolls Royces, their procession rolling through the streets of Qingyun.
The spectacle did not go unnoticed; whispers and spection spread like wildfire, ensuring that the entire city was abuzz with the news.
"Old Liu, you mentioned your granddaughter is bedridden. What exactly did you mean by that?" With some distance still to cover before reaching their destination, Zhang Wei seized the moment to delve deeper into the matter at hand.
His inquiry was not just out of professional curiosity; it was also driven by a territorial instinct.
In his domain, he was the lone shark; others were mere fish, not permitted to prey upon the desperate.
Only he shall be allowed to prey!
Unaware that he was essentially striking a deal with the devil, Liu Dongzi''s eyes brimmed with sorrow as he began his tale, "My granddaughter, Ling''er, five years ago..."
Chapter 449 Begs for Help! Slaves the sleeping Beauty! Brother starts the Extortion Mission! (2)
Chapter 449 Begs for Help! ves the sleeping Beauty! Brother starts the Extortion Mission! (2)
Liu Dongzi''s words painted a picture of despair and desperation that had gued his family for years. "My granddaughter, Ling''er, suddenly fell ill five years ago, and mysteriously, her legs became paralyzed. We''ve sought the expertise of all four divine doctors from Xianghui, yet none could determine the root cause of her condition..."
Zhang Wei''s interest piqued at the mention of an anomaly in the medical condition. "What about the call? You mentioned receiving a call about this?"
Liu Dongzi''s expression darkened further, his worry lines deepening. "Yes, a few days ago, we were contacted by someone iming to be from the ancient Gu family. They demanded our entire family fortune in exchange for Ling''er''s life, threatening her death if we spoke to anyone or refused their demands. They insisted on absolute silence, or they would eliminate her."
"Extortion, then?" Zhang Wei couldn''t hide his surprise.
Who would dare to execute such a bold scheme in broad daylight?
The daring act hinted at a deep and calcted malice.
It appeared someone had been nning this moment for five years,ying in wait to exploit the Liu family''s desperation.
Liu Dongzi, perceiving the gears turning in Zhang Wei''s mind, offered a bitter smile. "Doctor Zhang, our Liu family has always kept a low profile, never making enemies. I can''t fathom why anyone would seek vengeance against us."
"Oh," Zhang Wei replied, a sudden smile breaking across his face. "Then what about the curse those women were whispering about, Patriarch?"
Liu Dongzi''s demeanor changed instantly; he stiffened, hisplexion draining of color. "T-That... It''s not rted to Ling''er," he stammered, his fists clenched tight as if trying to hold onto thest strands of hope.
"Oh, unless you exin the situation, I can''t be certain whether I can cure your granddaughter or not." Zhang Wei''s lips twisted into a cunning smile, sensing the deeperyers of the mystery.
Faced with Zhang Wei''s implicit ultimatum, Liu Dongzi''s expression darkened.
After a heavy silence, he resigned to reveal his family''s deepest secret. "...Doctor Zhang, to be truthful, our bloodline has been cursed from its inception. Ling''er''s great-grandfather once wronged a witch disguised as an elderly woman, who in turn cursed our entire lineage."
"...She proimed that henceforth, no one in our bloodline could have more than one child. Three generations have passed, and the curse persists. If Ling''er does not recover, it signifies the end of the Liu family..."
"Witchcraft? Do you really believe in such things, Patriarch? Aren''t you a warrior yourself?" Zhang Wei couldn''t help but express his intrigue, his voiceced with a mix of skepticism and curiosity.
Liu Dongzi looked taken aback, momentarily surprised that Zhang Wei could see through his exterior.
He then chuckled, a sound mixed with resignation and a touch of irony. "Perhaps I am being foolish. After all, someone of your abilities, capable of bringing the dead back to life, is far from ordinary."
"But Doctor Zhang, despite our consistent attempts, we''ve found no evidence of witches in the traditional sense. However, my recent research has led me to an ancient tribe known for practices eerily simr to witchcraft... They call it... Voodoo."
"Voodoo?" Zhang Wei''s eyebrows arched in genuine surprise.
He had the power to see evil spirits that lingered around Liu Dongzi, yet the root cause of Ling''er''s condition remained a mystery to him.
The mention of voodoo suggested a link to dark and mystic practices that Zhang Wei hadn''t considered.
As he pondered the implications, thoughts of Hu Ning crossed his mind, stirring a sense of anticipation for her reaction to a gift he had left.
Imagining her response brought a spontaneousugh from him.
Buzz...
Just then, his phone vibrated¡ªa message from Hu Ning herself. A smile yed on his lips as he saw the sender''s name, prompting him to eagerly respond back with a call.
"This girl..." After several unsessful attempts to connect, Zhang Wei couldn''t hide his frustration. Massaging his temples in mild irritation, he decided to switch tactics, opting to call Zhou Jiajia to check in on the situation from another angle.
Beep... Beep...
As he was lost in thought, a faint smile ying on his lips at the prospect of yfully teasing his little idol, his instincts suddenly red¡ª
Boooooom!
"Stop the car!"
"What!?"
Screeeech!
"Hold onto something!" Liu Dongzi barked, a note of panic in his voice as a figure descended upon them like a meteor.
The driver, in a panic, mmed on the brakes, the tires screeching in protest against the asphalt.
"Humph!" Du Yun''er snorted,nding with the force of a tempest, her hair whipping about her in the wind, a smug smirk ying on her lips.
Shended with such impact that the pavement beneath her cracked, stopping the car dead in its tracks right before her.
The horrified driver, overwhelmed by the sudden appearance of this strange woman, let go of the steering wheel, bracing for impact in fear.
Screech!
Bang!
In a breathtaking disy of strength and agility, Du Yun''er acted at the critical juncture. As the car hurtled towards her, she extended her long legs, cing them firmly on the bo of the car, effectively ttening it with her incredible force.
Boom!
The car screeched to an abrupt halt, leaving the upants shaken and the onlookers wide-eyed with astonishment. Du Yun''er stood unscathed, her figure imposing and her presence ethereal, capturing the attention of everyone present.
"The surname Zhang,e outside! You have broken the sacred rules of Martial Arts and undermined the authority of the Martial Arts Association numerous times. As the enforcer, I am here to bring you to justice!" Her voice, firm andmanding, resonated with a righteous fury.
Her eyes, aze with the mes of conviction, left no doubt about her purpose.
In her eyes, the greatest sin was evil, and she had dedicated herself to eradicating it.
"Mf, what is this new drama?" Zhang Wei couldn''t help but p his forehead in exasperation. ''What in the world is a woman with Martial Ancestor realm capabilities doing here?'' he wondered, his thoughts swirling more with confusion than with any real concern.
With a resigned sigh, he rolled down the window, leaning out slightly to address the formidable figure standing before the crumpled bo of the car. "The surname Du, you''re obstructing the flow of traffic. I might just have to ask my girlfriend to p a hefty fine on you for tantly ignoring traffic rules and disturbing the public order. And since you''ve cracked the road, be prepared to spend a few days in jail for vandalizing public property!" He shouted back, his tone dripping with sarcasm and a hint of mockery.
Chapter 450 Accidentally grabbed the wrong bird?
Chapter 450 identally grabbed the wrong bird?
"..."
"..."
"..."
Silence enveloped the entire ce as Zhang Wei''s words echoed through the chilly air, the only sound being the rustling of the cold wind.
In that moment, Du Yun''er''s face contorted in a twitch, her eyes locking onto Zhang Wei with a mix of confusion and anger.
''How can such a vile, shameless person like him possess such a noble appearance?'' she mused, her frustration growing by the second.
Whoosh!
Suddenly, with a swift movement, Du Yun''er''s figure blurred as she swiftly closed the distance between herself and Zhang Wei.
Before he could react, her intense gaze bore into him as she grabbed his cor firmly. "Humph! Were you saying something before?" she demanded, her voiceced with irritation.
Zhang Wei, taken aback by her sudden actions, scanned her face before his gaze flickered down to the two rabbits struggling for breath against the tight fabric of her clothing.
Despite the bizarre sight, he couldn''t help but admire the resilience shown by the bunnies, and thier eternal will for freedom!
His eyes then shifted to her slender hand gripping his cor, only to watch in surprise as her victorious grin faltered and her hand slipped past him as though he were nothing but a mere spectator, a ghost.
"What?"
Her voice erupted in astonishment as Zhang Wei, embodying the essence of an apparition, glided out with his spectral prowess.
A mischievous smirk yed across his face as he deftly grasped her head, ''gently'' guiding it down into the open car window.
In the blink of an eye.
p!
"!!!"
Du Yun''er found herself ensnared by the car window, her eyes stretching wide in sheer disbelief, as the sound of a p echoed, a shock to her system!
"You!!!" A torrent of embarrassment washed over her, painting her cheeks a deep crimson. Just then, with the roar of an engine, a car zoomed past, nearly clipping her.
Whizz!
"Drive faster, you cowards! Haha!" Zhang Weimanded, his voice cutting through the chaos as he reclined in the plush seat of another Rolls Royce.
Beside him, Tang Dexin perched in the co-pilot seat, while the driver, his hands trembling, pushed the elerator to its limits, a sheen of nervous sweat coating his forehead.
Zhang Wei exhaled a breath of sheer relief as they darted past Du Yun''er, leaving her far behind. "Damn, it''s good the corporeal body limit was increased to 5 seconds..."
"Master, was that woman someone you know?" Tang Dexin inquired, his voiceced with a mix of curiosity and apprehension, as he mopped the perspiration from his brow.
Zhang Wei nodded, his gaze distant. "Not an acquaintance; I stole something precious from her, and now she''s chasing me down the mountain! You must run away every time you see her; she''s a bit loose on the head!"
Tang Dexin nodded, still unsure of what was happening, but he could sense that the woman''s aura was indeed powerful.
____
"Arghhhhhh! You scoundrel! Just you wait!" Du Yun''er, having finally freed herself, shot a seething re in the direction of the rapidly disappearing car.
Her cheeks were ame, not just from the physical exertion but from humiliation and burning rage.
Just as she was gearing up tounch into pursuit, a sudden thought brought her to a standstill. "Wait! How did he know my name? Did someone tip him off about mying for him?" A gasp of surprise slipped through her lips, quickly morphing into a smug smirk as a realization hit her.
Whoosh!
The air seemed to split as her body ignited once more, mes enveloping her in a fiery aura.
With the speed of aet, she rocketed off, determined to close the gap.
Meanwhile, Zhang Wei, basking in the afterglow of his narrow escape from the wrath of what he considered an unhinged women, found his celebration abruptly interrupted by an unexpected visitor.
Knock! Knock!
"Open the window!"
There, beside their speeding vehicle, Du Yun''er appeared, miraculously keeping pace and gently tapping on the window as if requesting a moment of his time at a caf¨¦ rather than high speed chase on a highway.
"What...?" Zhang Wei''s eyes twitched at the absurd situation.
His mind raced to make sense of how this woman, who just moments ago was a speck in the distance, had caught up so swiftly.
Was she the sh or something?
Tang Dexin, visibly concerned, turned to his master. "Master? What shall we do?"
Zhang Wei remained silent for a moment, his demeanor reflecting a mix of contemtion and resignation.
Finally, he shrugged, a n seemingly forming in his mind. "Keep driving. She''ll give up soon enough." With that, he closed his eyes, a clear signal of his intention to simply ignore Du Yun''er''s relentless pursuit.
Taking his cue, Tang Dexin also nodded and, albeit somewhatically, closed his eyes, imitating his master''s approach to the problem at hand.
"What!?" Du Yun''er''s disbelief was palpable. "They ignored me!"
The realization that she was being so effortlessly dismissed struck her hard, her eyes twitching in a mix of anger and incredulity. Shaking her head in frustration, she decided to change tactics and surged forward, swiftly overtaking the car.
Whoosh!
Her figure vanished into the distance once more. Zhang Wei, seizing the moment to sneak a peek outside, chuckled to himself. "Just another simp after my body... I should be more careful in the future."
Tang Dexin, "..."
System, [...]
__________
Half an hourter, Zhang Wei breezed into Liu Ling''er''s room with the air of a man on a mission.
His gaze, however, took an unscheduled detour,nding not on the patient but on a woman seated next to the bed, her posture one of quiet concern.
Next to her, a man sped her hands, a gesture of solidarity Zhang Wei noted but swiftly categorized as ''irrelevant to the current plot.''
"Old Liu, your daughter is truly blessed," eximed Zhang Wei, at the sight before him.
This young girl possessed the body of a woman in her thirties, exuding an aura of maturity beyond her years.
With each passing moment, it seemed as though she would soon possess a power so great that it could crush nations beneath the weight of her breasts¡ªcough! concerns!
"Doctor?" Li Xinru, her eyes pools of worry tinted with a flicker of hope, turned towards Zhang Wei, seeking in him the promise of a miracle.
Liu Cong, ever the supportive figure by her side, echoed her silent plea. "Doctor, we ce our hopes in your hands. Please help our daughter find her feet again." His words carried the weight of desperate parents everywhere.
Nodding with a gravity befitting a sage, Zhang Wei dered, "First, Let''s get her settled on the bed for her examination," his voice echoing the solemnity of the moment.
Without a moment''s hesitation, he approached Li Xinru and, with an ease that spoke of his confidence, scooped her into his arms.
"Ah!?"
"D-Doctor?!"
Chapter 451 Omnious Twinkle! The Innocent Lamb want to be butchered!
Chapter 451 Omnious Twinkle! The Innocent Lamb want to be butchered!
"Ah!?"
"D-Doctor?!" Li Xinru, startled into speechlessness by this unexpected turn of events, found her cheeks ame with blushes, while Liu Cong seemed to have been momentarily turned to stone.
"Miracle Doctor!? What is the meaning of this!" Liu Cong managed to find his voice, albeitced with astonishment rather than anger.
Zhang Wei, momentarily puzzled by themotion, furrowed his brow. "I''m attending to your daughter, my good man. Why themotion? Or would you rather she remain forever unwell?" His retort was tinged with a feigned mix of bewilderment and mild irritation, pretending not yet realizing his error.
Li Xinru, her face now hidden behind her hands in embarrassment, managed to exim, "Doctor! My daughter is on the bed!" indicating the actual patient.
Amidst the escting awkwardness, Liu Dongzi coughed, trying to navigate the delicate situation. "Doctor Zhang, the person you''re currently holding is my daughter-inw, Li Xinru. Ling''er, the patient, is over there," he gestured toward the bed, hoping to gently steer the well-intentioned but clearly confused doctor in the right direction.
Zhang Wei''s eye twitched as he peered down at Li Xinru, her silky hair cascading over his arm. "You''re not the patient?" he asked, one eye squinting in confusion.
"N-No!" Li Xinru''s voice was a mixture of embarrassment and urgency, her cheeks a vibrant shade of red, while Liu Cong''s patience teetered on the edge.
Zhang Wei, with a nod that seemed more like an afterthought, turned to Liu Cong, who was practically radiating fury. "Good man, take your wife back," he suggested, nonchntly tossing Li Xinru in his general direction.
"Ah!? No!"
Boom!
Li Xinru''s scream punctuated the air, a dramatic overture to the sight of Liu Cong grappling to catch his wife, resulting in aical heap on the floor.
Turning his attention from the domestic pile-up, Zhang Wei finally noticed the actual patient lying on the bed. "You''re the patient?" he asked, his voice betraying a hint of uncertainty mixed with a newfound focus.
Liu Ling''er siting over the bed, looked almost ethereal, with her long flowing hair andrge, expressive eyes that sparkled with a mix of intelligence and mischief. Adorned with delicate floral hairpieces that entuated her youthful beauty, she exuded a serene grace that seemed out of ce in a sickroom.
Her attire was modest yet somehow entuated her mature figure, a soft pink hue thatplemented her fair skin.
She sat there with a poise that was at odds with her condition, her hands folded gently in herp, legs demurely crossed at the ankles.
The faint reddish hue of dusk filtering through the window gave her an almost celestial glow, casting a warm aura around her.
"...Mm," Liu Ling''er managed, her efforts to suppress a smile failing as she witnessed the chaos.
The sight of her father buried under her mother, while humorous, was also a bit concerning.
Liu Dongzi, in the midst of the unfolding si scene, quickly ushered everyone out of the room. "Doctor Zhang, I entrust Ling''er to your capable hands," he dered, a mix of hope and resignation in his voice as he closed the door behind him, leaving Zhang Wei to work his medical magic¡ªhopefully, with the correct patient this time.
_________
Perched on a tree branch just outside the window, Du Yun''ery in wait, her eyes fixed on Zhang Wei with the intensity of a hawk. She was convinced he was up to no good, and she was determined to catch him in the act.
"Master must have warned him about me," Du Yun''er murmured, a sense of betrayal seeping into her thoughts. It seemed to her that her own master held Zhang Wei in higher regard, a notion that stung with injustice.
Unbeknownst to her, it was all a grand mix-up. Zhang Wei had learned her name through his own methods, not from any betrayal by her master.
Caught in the tumult of her emotions, Du Yun''er continued her vigil, watching as Zhang Wei methodicallyid out his silver needles. Her suspicions hovered in the air, heavy as the branches upon which she sat.
As Zhang Wei began his treatment, deftly inserting needles with practiced precision, Du Yun''er''s skepticism began to waver.
His movements were those of a seasoned practitioner, each motion deliberate, his focus unwavering.
"Could he truly be a doctor?" The question lingered in Du Yun''er''s mind, her earlier certainty now tinged with doubt.
She watched, entranced, as Zhang Wei''s skilled hands moved with a grace that seemed to dance on the edge of artistry.
As the realization dawned upon her that he was genuinely treating Liu Ling''er, Du Yun''er''s heart wavered. "Have I misunderstood him?" she pondered, the seed of guilt germinating amidst her previously unshakable resolve.
Indeed, before her very eyes, Zhang Wei had drawn out a sinister poison from Liu Ling''er''s leg.
The truth was crystal clear: Liu Ling''er had been poisoned, and Zhang Wei was her savior, not the viin Du Yun''er had painted him to be in her mind''s tumultuous canvas.
"Humph! You''ve dodged the arrow today! Butmit just one misstep, and I''ll be the one to bring you down," Du Yun''er muttered under her breath, a tinge of disappointment in her tone for not catching Zhang Wei in wrongdoing.
With those words lingering in the air like a promise, she vanished from her lookout post.
Only after her departure did Zhang Wei inside the room, cast a knowing nce at Liu Ling''er, who was experiencing a rush of sensations returning to her right leg.
With eyes as wide and wonder-filled as a fawn''s, Liu Ling''er blinked up at Zhang Wei. His lips curved into a smile, a mixture of pride and reassurance in his work. "The right leg is healed. We''ll tackle the left leg in a month," he dered.
"A month? Huh, why?" The question came from a ce of innocent curiosity. Zhang Wei''s unexpected gentleness had disarmed her, and any shields she had were now lowered.
"Why wait a month, Doctor?" she probed, seeking understanding.
Her inquiry was met with Zhang Wei''s smile, now broadening, and there was a spark in his eyes¡ªan omnious twinkle that suggested that Liu Ling''er was not entirely out of the woods¡ª
quite literally, considering the vignt eyes that had just departed from the branch outside.
Chapter 452 Where is that Quack doctor!
Chapter 452 Where is that Quack doctor!
"Why wait a month, Doctor?" Liu Ling''er''s voice quivered slightly,ced with a blend of intrigue and mild impatience. Her eyes sought his with the intensity of a detective on the brink of cracking a case.
"Doctor?" Her voice tinged with unease when he didn''t immediately respond.
She had harbored doubts about this doctor, whose youthful face seemed more suited to pop idol posters than the hallowed halls of medicine.
But after witnessing his near-miraculous ministrations, her skepticism had evaporated like morning mist in the sun.
With the gentle air of an artist adding the final brushstroke to a masterpiece, Zhang Wei rested his hands atop her head.
Afterwards, with a surprisingly tender gesture, he stroked her head, which caught herpletely off guard
Her surprise was evident, a soft gasp escaping her lips.
Zhang Wei, "The poison lurking within you is like a particrly bad house guest¡ªoverstaying its wee. Healing both your legs at once would provoke it to a tantrum, and we might find your legs... expressing their discontent, quite explosively," he insinuated, the corners of his mouth twitching with the shadow of an omnious possibity.
Gasp!
"W-What!?" Liu Ling''er''s mouth dropped open¡ªa portrait ofical shock, as if she''d just discovered her fortune cookie was calorie-free.
In a swift motion, Zhang Wei reached out and gently pinched her mouth closed, his fingers careful yet firm, like someone silencing a sparrow''s chirp.
??
"Don''t be too startled just yet. We must wait at least a month before we attempt to heal your left leg. For now, a thorough assessment of your right leg is imperative," Zhang Wei stated,ying out the n with a tone of certainty.
"Doctor Zhang, you mentioned poison. Who would want to poison me?" Liu Ling''er''s words carried a tinge of embarrassment as she felt the patronizing pats on her head.
Being near the cusp of neen and treated with such paternalistic care by a man who didn''t look much older was disconcerting, igniting a bashful warmth within her.
"Who could poison you?" Zhang Wei echoed her inquiry, slightly taken aback. He didn''t have a definitive answer, at least not one he was ready to share.
The truth was, he had an inkling. The nature of the poison, tailored to obstruct meridians, hinted at the involvement of a cultivator.
And with a sect now looming over the Liu family, threatening them for riches in exchange for a cure, it was clear to him that these events were more than mere happenstance.
For a moment, Zhang Wei allowed himself a shred of professional admiration for the cunning strategy at y.
It was an approach he hadn''t considered himself¡ªan oversight he found worthy trying once!
Zhang Wei''s expertise in the medicinal arts of Li Shan was profound.
He had the capability to unleash a poison that could traverse the globe, leaving him as the sole possessor of the antidote.
Yet such methods of extortion were not his style¡ªtooborious, too slow for his liking.
Liu Ling''er, observing the myriad of expressions that traversed his face, was oblivious to the inner workings of his mind.
Had she known the depth of his thoughts, she might have been more wary.
But as it was, she could only feel a mingling of apprehension when he turned his attention back to her.
"Do you suspect anyone who could poison you, even to the extent of ending your life?" he asked, his question sharp and direct. He had his suspicions about the involvement of the Gu sect, but there had to be a traitor closer to home.
"...Someone who wants to kill me..." The gravity of that realization washed over Liu Ling''er, herplexion turning a shade paler as her world shifted on its axis.
Zhang Wei noted her reaction, herck of surprise, and he was about to delve deeper when¡ª
Ring...
Ring...
His phone interrupted the moment, causing a slight crease of annoyance on his forehead. Was it that defiant girl again?
He half-expected it to be Hu Ning, ready atst to face the consequences he had set for her.
But it wasn''t her. As he nced at the screen, his expression shifted to one of curiosity¡ªit was Zhou Jiajia calling.
Answering the call with an easy smile, Zhang Wei''s expression soon shifted to one of confusion. "Returned back to Aterra? When?" The news seemed to catch him off guard.
Zhou Jiajia''s voice came through with a hint of bewilderment. "I-I have no idea; she just disappeared and only now contacted me."
Zhang Wei fell silent.
Could it be that the woman was so dreaded about her pregnancy that she chose to flee the country?
After wrapping up the call with his ''little idol'', a term of endearment for Zhou Jiajia, he hung up, only to meet the gaze of Liu Ling''er, whose smile was tinged with curiosity.
"Doctor Zhang... Your wife, she is pregnant?" Liu Ling''er inquired, her smile broadening. She couldn''t exactly leap out the window to give him privacy¡ªnot with her legs still recovering¡ªand so she''d overheard.
"Um?" He looked at Liu Ling''er, then casually corrected her assumption. "Not my wife, but yes, you are right¡ªmy wife is also pregnant."
"Huh!?"
!!
The statement seemed to tangle Liu Ling''er''s thoughts into knots. "What...!!!" It took a moment for the pieces to fall into ce in her mind, and when they did, her eyes widened in astonishment.
Zhang Wei''s smile widened, almost enjoying the visible impact of his words on her.
"..."
"..."
"Doctor Zhang, may I say something?" After a brief awkward silence, Liu Ling''er ventured with hesitation coloring her voice.
"Say," Zhang Wei responded, his tone inviting.
Liu Ling''er mustered her courage. "Although you are quite skilled... You seem to be a bit of a scoundrel at heart."
"..." Zhang Wei was taken aback for a moment, a silence stretching between them as he registered her candid observation.
"Ah!?"
Right next second, Liu Ling''er let out a yelp, more from surprise than pain, as Zhang Wei''s fingers closed around her ears with yful firmness. "Let me give you a proper demonstration of a scoundrel," he smirked, the twinkle in his eye betraying the omnious words.
Her initial shock softened into a reluctant smile, even as she tried to maintain a facade of annoyance. "This... This isn''t very doctorly behavior," she protested, though her tonecked any real disapproval.
Zhang Wei was about to release her, when¡ª
Boom!
"Where is that quack doctor!"
Chapter 453 The Quack doctor is playing with your sister! Come Tomorrow!
Chapter 453 The Quack doctor is ying with your sister! Come Tomorrow!
Just as Zhang Wei''s hands were about to part from Liu Ling''er, the tranquility of the room was shattered by a resounding boom.
"Where is that quack doctor!"
Both upants of the room turned towards the source of themotion, exchanging a look, perhaps a silent agreement that peace had just taken an unscheduled vacation.
"You are that quack retending to be a doctor?" Xiao Yan''s gaze, sharp and using, darted between Zhang Wei and Liu Ling''er.
Unfortunately for him, Zhang Wei''s position¡ªsitting close to Liu Ling''er''s legs in what could only be described as an ambiguous posture¡ªdid little to rify the situation.
"You!!?" Xiao Yan''s face reddened with anger, his emotions a turbulent sea.
The damsel he had silently vowed to protect and for whom he harbored secret affections seemed to have been imed by another.
"XIAO YAN! I WARNED YOU NOT TO DISTURB DOCTOR ZHANG!"
Bang!
Liu Dongzi''s reprimand, coupled with the sudden thwack of his walking stick, seemed less about defending a professional and more about disciplining a misbehaving puppy that had gotten too excited.
"Ah!? ¡ªgrandpa!?" Xiao Yan, momentarily transformed from a would-be defender of virtue into a chastened schoolboy, could only gape as his legs bore the brunt of elder discipline.
His pale face, a canvas of shock, confusion, and dawning realization, might have told a bystander that he was reevaluating several of his life choices at that moment.
....
"W-Why are you beating me?!" Xiao Yan''s cry, filled with both pain and bewilderment, echoed through the room as Liu Dongzi wielded his "holy stick of judgment" with an intensity that seemed to transcend the heaven.
"Who the hell is this clown...?" Zhang Wei, thoroughly perplexed by the unfolding scene, turned to Liu Ling''er for some semnce of exnation, only to see her wearing an expression that mirrored his confusion.
"He is... Xiao Yan," Liu Ling''er began, her voice trailing off as she shared a snippet of family history. "My father took him in as an adopted son five years ago, because..."
Before she could finish, Zhang Wei''s hand was over her mouth, stopping her mid-sentence. "So he wanted a recement in case something happened to you, and due to the curse, your father wasn''t able to have another child?" he deduced, his question causing Liu Ling''er''splexion to turn a shade paler.
With a hesitant nod, Liu Ling''er confirmed his suspicion, her admission barely audible before Xiao Yan''s shrill cry filled the air.
"Bastard! Who are you calling a recement! I am also a legitimate son of the Liu family!" he barked, his words momentarily pausing Liu Dongzi''s disciplinary actions.
"Shut up, you imbecile! If not for my son, I would kill you today!" Liu Dongzi''s rebuke was as sharp as his stick was merciless, each subsequent strikending with increased ferocity.
"Argh! Grandpa! Listen¡ªahhh!" Xiao Yan''s protests devolved into pained yelps as he attempted to evade the relentless onught, rolling around the floor in a disy that was pathetic.
....
"Father! What are you doing?" The rmed shout echoed through the hallway as Liu Cong made a hasty entrance, drawn by the Xiao Yan''s unending screams.
His eyes widened at the domestic battlefield before him.
"Father you say!? You dare to defend this imbecile, after he''s interrupted Ling''er''s treatment?" Liu Dongzi, momentarily caught off guard by his son''s arrival, could only cough and step back, as if physically distancing himself from the usation.
Xiao Yan, seizing the moment, sprung to his feet, his clothes hanging in tatters. "Who''s stopping sister''s treatment? I was merely unmasking this Quack saving her from potential mishaps!" he dered, oozing a misced confidence that only served to darken Liu Cong''s expression further.
Without hesitation, Liu Dongzi delivered another righteous thwack.
Bang!
"Bastard! You dare call Doctor Zhang a quack! Your whole lineage consists of quacks! Your ancestors are the original quacks! Don''t undermine the monumental effort it took to bring Doctor Zhang her" Liu Dongzi''s voice dropped into a mix of exhaustion and outrage.
"SCRAM!!!"
BANG!
"AH!?" Xiao Yan''s retort was cut short as Liu Dongzi, driven to the brink of endurance, kicked him out from the room, his chest heaving from the exertion. "Scoundrel! Don''t you dare return!"
"Father! Ah¡ª" Liu Cong''s attempt to mediate was abruptly silenced by a sharp cry of his own.
"It''s your fault he''s here! Fix this mess, or I''ll throw him out "Father! Ah¡ª" Liu Cong''s attempt to mediate was abruptly silenced by a sharp cry of his own.
myself!" Liu Dongzi, sparing no one from his wrath, turned his stick of judgement towards Liu Cong, who flushed with a mix of embarrassment and anger before hurrying after his adopted son.
....
"Doctor Zhang! I apologize for the disruption. My son is unable to see that he is being misled. He''s fixated on the Liu family''s fortune, yet, tragically, my son is too blind to recognize it," Liu Dongzimented, turning towards Zhang Wei to offer his apologies.
Zhang Wei, his expression contemtive, posed a question that echoed through the room. "Did your granddaughter fall ill after you adopted him, or was it before?"
??
The suddenness of the question caught Liu Dongzi off guard, his confusion mirrored in Liu Ling''er''s equally perplexed gaze.
!!
The shared moment of realization between grandfather and granddaughter opened a new vein of suspicion.
"No way..." The thought barely escaped Liu Dongzi as he grappled with the implications, but Zhang Wei, keen to avoid further disturbances, gently ushered the elder out. "Old Liu, for now, leave this matter aside. Whether or not he is involved is irrelevant to me. My focus is on healing your granddaughter."
"T-Thank you, Doctor Zhang! I will certainly investigate this matter further. And if I find that scoundrel responsible..." Liu Dongzi''s eyes sparkled with a menacing promise, yet Zhang Wei, prioritizing the need for peace and concentration, closed the door firmly behind him, ensuring a quiet space free from further interruptions.
As the door clicked shut, the room returned to a state of calm, leaving Zhang Wei and Liu Ling''er in a bubble of tranquility, ready to focus on the healing process without the shadow of family conflicts over them.
Chapter 454 Doctor Zhang... Is molesting children your part-time profession?
Chapter 454 Doctor Zhang... Is molesting children your part-time profession?
"Doctor... Is... Xiao Yan really responsible for poisoning me?" As the door closed, Liu Ling''er''s voice was tinged with uncertainty, her hands involuntarily clenching together as she sought answers.
Zhang Wei responded with a gentle smile, not immediately answering but instead walking towards the window.
There, on the table, a selection of fruits was neatly arranged.
He picked up an apple and took a bite, the crisp sound filling the room as he began to eat it casually.
"What do you think? Your father probably took him in as a backup, but what was the biggest obstacle in his path?" he mused aloud, his question hanging in the air like an invitation for her to ponder.
!!
Liu Ling''er''splexion drained of color as the implications of his words sank in. Yet, Zhang Wei continued, "That idiot doesn''t have the brains to n it himself. He''s just a pawn in someone else''s game."
"Sigh..." At his words, a sigh escaped Liu Ling''er, her expression softening slightly as she exhaled deeply.
Her gaze fixed on Zhang Wei, a mixture of admiration and curiosity in her eyes. ''So mysterious...'' she thought, recognizing that Zhang Wei''s abilities far exceeded those of a regr doctor.
Meanwhile, Zhang Wei, while engaging in conversation, remained vignt. His eyes discreetly scanned the scene outside, ever watchful.
''Found him!'' A smile yed at the corners of his mouth as he spotted Xiao Yan storming out into the dead of night, frustration etched into every line of his figure.
"Liu girl, you should start to eat more apples," Zhang Wei suddenly advised, breaking the tense atmosphere with an unexpected suggestion.
"Huh?" Liu Ling''er, caught off guard by the abrupt shift in topic, nodded in confusion, her mind still racing with the previous conversation.
"An apple a day keeps the doctor away, but did someone tell you¡ª" Zhang Wei began again, his voice trailing off enticingly.
"Told what?" Liu Ling''er''s eyes sparkled with curiosity, drawn into his yful change of subject.
Zhang Wei turned around, a mischievous smirk ying on his lips, as he delivered the punchline. "An apple a day can keep anyone away, as long as..." He paused dramatically, facing the window again, stretching his hands backward as if preparing for a demonstration. "....As long as you throw it hard enough!"
Boooooom!
"Eh!?" Liu Ling''er''s expression was a mix of surprise and disbelief as Zhang Wei''s hand tore through the air, creating a sonic boom.
Whoosh!
The sudden rush of wind tousled her hair, and before she could fully grasp the situation, he had alreadyunched the apple into the night sky, leaving no room for questions.
Turning back to face Liu Ling''er, his smile took on a slightly ominous quality. "Let''s start your inspection," he said, his tone shifting from yful to serious, igniting a mix of anticipation and a trace of apprehension in Liu Ling''er''s heart.
_______
As Xiao Yan stormed through the darkness, his footsteps heavy with resentment, he seethed, "Bastard! How dare they eject me like somemon vagrant!"
His simmering anger morphed into a sinister n, his lips curling into an evil smile. "Just wait until the Liu family fortune is mine. I''ll teach those fools a lesson they won''t forget¡ª" Mid-sentence, a sudden icy shiver coursed through him, halting his bitter monologue as his face contorted in rm.
Whooosh!
Boom!
From the veil of the night, a missile, swift and silent as a ghost, hurtled towards him with the ferocity of a predator. In an instant, it collided with his head, erupting with the force of a miniature bomb.
Splurt! Splurt! Splurt!
Blood erupted in torrents, painting the night a striking red.
The perpetrator of this unexpected assault, illuminated briefly under the moon''s cold gaze, was the half-eaten apple, previously in the hands of Zhang Wei, now lying innocently beside itstest victim.
_______
In the quiet confines of Liu Ling''er''s room, the air felt thick with anticipation as Zhang Wei''s words resonated with an ominous melody, "Let''s start your inspection," he dered.
Puzzled and apprehensive, Liu Ling''er''s grip tightened on the sheets, her body instinctively retreating. "What kind of inspection?" she stammered, her voice barely above a whisper, betraying her growing unease.
Yet, Zhang Wei continued his advance, his presence loomingrger with each step, setting Liu Ling''er''s heart to race with a mix of fear and curiosity.
Then, with deliberate care, he reached for her right leg¡ªits lines slender and unblemished¡ªhis fingers lightly pressing against her skin.
"Ah!?" The sudden contact elicited an involuntary yelp from Liu Ling''er, her hands flying to her mouth in a bid to muffle the sound.
!!
Her eyes, wide and filled with apprehension, sought Zhang Wei''s, only to find them shining with an oddlyforting assurance. "So, can you feel sensation returning to this leg?" His voice, though calm and professional, did little to ease the storm of emotions swirling within her.
Yet, she found herself nodding, acknowledgment of her newfound sensation.
Then, unexpectedly, Zhang Wei''s observation, "Hey, it''s so smooth. Did you wax it yourself?" threw her for a loop. His fingers trailed a path along her leg, a touch that was both clinical and curiously personal, catching Liu Ling''er entirely off guard.
"!!!
"W-What!?" Her exmation, a blend of surprise and disbelief, filled the room, echoing off the walls as Zhang Wei prepared himself to make yet another startling observation.
...
Zhang Wei''s sly grin widened as he remarked, "What a delicate creature you are," his gaze fixated on Liu Ling''er.
Her heart skipped a beat, a shiver creeping down her spine, as she felt his intense focus on her.
Hiss!
A gasp of surprise involuntarily escaped her lips, her eyes widening in response to his unexpectedment.
"Your legs are quite attractive, Liu Ling''er. Have you ever considered bing a model?" Zhang Wei''s voice carried a hint of mischief, his eyes gleaming with a teasing glint that made her self-consciousness grow.
The boldness of Zhang Wei''s words hit her like a physical blow, leaving her momentarily speechless and flushed with embarrassment.
He chuckled softly, enjoying her reaction, before taunting her further, "You seem flustered. Are you always this sensitive topliments?"
Liu Ling''er felt a mix of emotions swirling inside her, her heart racing with uncertainty and her face betraying a hint of confusion.
Attempting to mask her unease with a nervousugh, she countered, "I-I''m not ustomed to such bold statements, and Doctor Zhang... Is molesting children your part-time profession?" Her innocent eyes twinkled with a touch of mischief.
Chapter 455 Liu Ling’er: Mm! Mm! Doctor Zhang, I am sorry! I misjudged you!
Chapter 455 Liu Ling''er: Mm! Mm! Doctor Zhang, I am sorry! I misjudged you!
"..."
Zhang Wei, caught off guard, couldn''t help but quickly retract his hands with an awkward cough.
Seeing him flustered, Liu Ling''er''s eyes gleamed with satisfaction.
After being subjected to the unwanted advances of the molester, she had sessfully molested back the molestor!
Yet, she was taken aback by the sudden change in demeanor as he unexpected patted her head, a mischievous glint in his eyes as he dered, "Yes, and my next target is you."
His words sent a chill down her spine, causing her to freeze in disbelief.
!!
Hiss!
She took a sharp, cold breath, her wide eyes locked with his, only for him to suddenly grab her cheeks and squeeze them. "I only bully cute children like you," he added, his tone a mix of teasing and foreboding, causing Liu Ling''er''s heart to race like a drum.
"I... I... I-I am not a child," she stammered, her face turning as red as a ripe tomato under his intense gaze.
"Exactly, you''re an adult. So, what''s your decision? Do you want to be molested by Doctor Zhang or not?" He asked, the uncertainty in his voice leaving Liu Ling''er unsure whether he was serious or simply testing his luck with her.
"W-What''s the other option?" Liu Ling''er, her breathsing in short, ragged pulls, managed to ask, her cheeks ame as if set aze by an unseen inferno.
Zhang Wei, with a deliberate gentleness, cradled her face in his hands, his fingers lightlypressing her cheeks. "The other option? Well, you could pay the doctor''s fee, and then he won''t ''molest'' you" he quipped, a yful yet pointed barb in his tone.
"F-Fee?" Liu Ling''er found herself swallowing hard, a cocktail of fear and intrigue swirling within her.
"What kind of fee, Doctor?" she probed, her eyes narrowing with skepticism. "Are you one of those who ask women to pay with their bodies" She didn''t know why, but she found herself emboldened in her questioning today.
Taken aback by her daring, Zhang Wei paused, weighing her words, but before he could formte a response¡ª
p!
"Wh¡ª!?" The sharp sound echoed as Liu Ling''er instinctively reached for her cheek, now searing as though scorched by the p.
Zhang Wei''s gaze bore into hers, a tempest of emotion swirling in his eyes as they mirrored the pain and shock dancing across her features.
"WHAT DO YOU TAKE ME FOR!?"
"Do you really see me as a predator, preying on the vulnerable?"
"Am I, in your eyes, a man who would exploit the helpless?"
"The path of a doctor is one of healing, ofpassion, regardless of a patient''s state. It''s a noble journey, one that demands respect and integrity!" His words, a righteous deration of his principles, struck Liu Ling''er, leaving her in shock from both the physical p and the intensity of his rebuttal.
The swell of anger that had momentarily filled the room dissolved as swiftly as it had appeared, giving way to a newfound awe within Liu Ling''er.
Tears spilled from her eyes as she nodded vigorously, her apology muffled yet earnest. "Mm! Mm! Doctor Zhang, I am sorry! I misjudged you!"
"I-I would never dare to question your integrity again!" In a moment of overwhelming emotion, spurred by the return of sensation to her legs after years of numbness, she sped his hand impulsively, pressing it between hers, her actions borne out of gratitude rather than impropriety.
The sensation in her legs had returned after years of absence, overwhelming her to the point where she momentarily forgot the propriety due to someone of Zhang Wei''s professional standing.
Burdened by a sudden influx of guilt for her actions, Liu Ling''er chastised herself internally.
Zhang Wei, perceiving the genuine remorse and emotional turmoil roiling within Liu Ling''er, enveloped her in aforting embrace.
Boing!
The soft fabric of her top brushed against his skin, eliciting a subtle raise of his eyebrows in silent acknowledgment of the concealed bazookas.
He soothed her with gentle pats on the back, his actions purely tonic.
"Okay, let me rify one thing¡ªthe norms that govern ordinary doctors don''t necessarily bind us miracle doctors," he said, his voice tinged with a hint of mischief, disrupting the solemn atmosphere.
"Eh?"
Her face transformed into a tableau of shock, her earlier awe tinged now with a hint of skepticism.
As the implications of his words sank in, Liu Ling''er couldn''t help but reassess the man before her.
Her face transformed into a tableau of shock, her earlier awe tinged now with a hint of skepticism.
In that instant, her perception of Zhang Wei shifted, the lines between a devoted healer and a yful trickster blurring as she pondered theplexity of the man who had restored her ability to walk.
Suppressing the stirrings of suspicion for the moment, Liu Ling''er sought rity on a pressing issue. "Doctor, is... our family being targeted by someone?"
Zhang Wei, momentarily pausing his teasing demeanor, considered her question. "I''m not certain, but rest assured, whoever it is, I can handle them, as long as you..."
"Hm!?" Liu Ling''er interjected, confusion clouding her features, only to notice the mysterious smile ying on Zhang Wei''s lips.
Her expression soured. "You''re after our family fortune as well?" she inquired, skepticism edging her voice.
Zhang Wei nodded solemnly, "Not just the fortune, but a vessel, to be precise."
"..."
Silence enveloped Liu Ling''er as she sank into a deep contemtion. Being her father''s sole heir, agreeing to Zhang Wei''s vague terms felt akin to binding her entire lineage to an uncertain fate.
The weight of the decision loomedrge, yet before she could process these thoughts further, an unexpected sensation distracted her.
Her body suddenly itched intolerably, causing her to squirm ufortably. "W-what''s happening? Why do I feel so itchy?" she blurted out in distress.
A slight smile crept across Zhang Wei''s face as he exined, "The poison I liberated from your meridians is now being expelled from your body. Its remnants are causing this unusual itchiness as they leave your system."
"..." Liu Ling''er''s expression was one of concern, the difort not unbearable but certainly unwee. "Can you fix it?" she asked, her eyes filled with a hopeful glimmer directed at Zhang Wei.
Zhang Wei nodded affirmatively, his instructions straightforward yet startling. "Take off your top and shorts," he said, his tone clinical but unexpected enough to cause Liu Ling''er to freeze.
!!
Chapter 456 There is no harm in a doctor seeing your n-naked body! It’s a noble profession!
Chapter 456 There is no harm in a doctor seeing your n-naked body! It''s a noble profession!
Zhang Wei nodded affirmatively, his instructions straightforward yet startling. "Take off your top and shorts," he said, his tone clinical but unexpected enough to cause Liu Ling''er to freeze.
Seeing her reaction, orck thereof, Zhang Wei turned, indicating his intention to depart. "Your right leg is already healed; we can address the other in a month. As for the difort you''re currently experiencing, it''s not life-threatening. I''ll take my leave now."
"No, wait!" In a moment of desperation, Liu Ling''er scrambled across the mattress, her movements awkward and childlike, as she reached out to grasp his sleeve.
"Hm?" Zhang Wei turned back, his smile eliciting an equally nervous one from Liu Ling''er, her cheeks aze with a rush of embarrassment as she mustered the courage for her next words.
"T-There is no harm in a doctor seeing your n-naked body! It''s a noble profession, and to a doctor, I''m just a patient. It''s merely an examination, nothing more," she stammered, her eyes squeezed shut in mortification. The admission felt like an open invitation, washing her in a wave of embarrassment.
''Ugh! It''s so embarrassing! I want to die!'' Liu Ling''er chastised herself internally.
She wished the earth would open up and swallow her whole, amazed by how her words had tumbled out so ambiguously.
Zhang Wei, unable to suppress a smirk at her distress, decided to take action. "Okay, then take off your clothes¡ªoh, never mind, I''ll help."
"Ah¡ªW-Wait!?" Liu Ling''er''s protest was cut short as Zhang Wei grasped the hem of her top, pulling it upwards. Startled intopliance, she raised her arms, allowing the fabric to flutter away.
Whoosh!
As her top joined the air, Zhang Wei''s eyes twitched in response, while Liu Ling''er, her face aze with embarrassment, quickly wrapped her arms around herself in a protective hug.
"H-Hey, at least give me a moment to mentally prepare. I-I haven''t... shown my body to anyone before!" she protested. Having been confined to the same spot for the past five years, the concept of revealing her body in such a manner was entirely alien to her.
"..." Zhang Wei was rendered speechless as he stared at her ck bra, the delicateting barely concealing anything.
A small peek of her nipple teased through the fabric, leaving everything else to the imagination.
The provocative attire left him at a loss for words.
"Tch, I could say the same for you. Give me a moment to prepare myself," he remarked, his eyes carefully roaming over her body. Her abdomen appeared a bit fleshy, but in a way that he found attractive.
!!
Noticing his intense gaze, Liu Ling''er suddenly remembered the bold choice of underwear she had made that day. "I-I... was just trying something new," she stammered, her voice faltering as she blushed furiously, resembling a ripe tomato.
She felt the need to defend herself, to scream that she wasn''t a pervert.
Her intention was simply to alleviate the boredom of being alone in such a confined space.
But the doctor''s judgmental eyes had already passed their verdict.
There was no need for further exnation.
"Tsk," Zhang Wei clicked his tongue in a mixture of amusement and surprise. He found her unexpectedly adorable. Without hesitation, his hands moved to her waist, unbuttoning her hot pants.
"Ah!? Do I need to take these off as well?" Liu Ling''er blurted out, her voice filled with a mix of surprise and embarrassment as she watched him pull down her pants.
Zhang Wei shed a reassuring smile at her, his eyes reflecting kindness. "It''s okay. As a doctor, I always treat my patients with care," he assured her before gently sliding down her pants, revealing her smooth white thighs devoid of any blemishes.
Underneath, he uncovered a pair of ckted panties that covered her most intimate area, sending a sudden surge of arousal through Zhang Wei.
The sight of the innocent girl in front of him, dressed provocatively, was thest thing he had expected.
Gulp...
Liu Ling''er could not help but gulp nervously under his intense gaze. Her eyes darted away,nding on the door. "L-Lock the door, it wouldn''t be good if someone¡ª" Her words trailed off as she struggled to find the right words, her mind racing.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but find her adorable. Was she already hinting at something more?
A mischievous glint appeared in his eyes as he caught on to her thoughts.
Liu Ling''er felt her cheeks flush with embarrassment, realizing that her intentions had been discovered, and her desire to vanish into thin air doubled.
He forcefully grabbed her hands, perched on the mattress as he slipped off his shoes. "The door is already locked," he dered, his grip tightening on her hands as he pulled her closer to him.
Liu Ling''er''s heart thundered in her chest. She sat there, nearly naked, her mind reeling at the thought of being alone with this man.
Should they really be ying mahjong next?
Why was the door already locked?
Had she unwittingly stumbled into a trap?
Even if she had, how would she possibly escape? Her legs refused to function, leaving her helpless in the situation.
"Why are youing at me like this?" Liu Ling''er blurted out, her voice trembling with a mix of fear and confusion as Zhang Wei''s face loomed closer.
She instinctively leaned back, a surge of adrenaline coursing through her veins.
"I thought you were going to treat me," she managed to stammer out, her words barely above a whisper.
With a smug grin on his face, Zhang Wei announced, "It''s your treatment that I am providing," before forcefully grabbing her shoulders and pushing her down onto the soft mattress below.
''Ugh..''The weight of his body pressed down on her, causing Liu Ling''er to squirm ufortably. She turned her head away, only to have him grab her chin and forcefully turn it back towards him.
Their eyes locked in a moment of tense silence. Liu Ling''er''s heart raced in her chest, a pounding rhythm that seemed to echo in the room.
She felt a surge of panic rising within her, but she couldn''t bring herself to speak up and stop him.
As their lips met, a wave of warmth washed over Zhang Wei, sending shivers down his spine. Her lips, so delicate and inviting, made him want to hold her even tighter.
He gently bit down on her lower lip, his tongue seeking entry into her mouth.
"Mhmm~"
A soft groan escaped Liu Ling''er''s lips as she felt him explore her mouth. She kept her lips tightly sealed, her body twisting beneath him as she struggled to maintain some semnce of control.
Chapter 457 Patient bit the doctor! The doctor bites back!
Chapter 457 Patient bit the doctor! The doctor bites back!
Inside the forbidden chambers!
Liu Ling''er''s body trembled uncontrobly as his touch sent shivers down her spine, her once delicate lips now slightly swollen and tinged with a deep red hue.
The wless skin of her cheeks bore the imprint of his fingers, a stark contrast against the delicate porcin.
Above her, a surge of electric current seemed to crackle in the air as his lips traced a path along the tender skin of her neck, causing her to instinctively arch her neck in response.
Just as his touch approached the curve of her cleavage, she mustered the courage to speak.
"W-Wait, I... I''m not ready for this," she managed to say, her breath heavy and eyes filled with a mix of desire and sorrow.
His gaze met hers as he moved his hand to gently cup her right breast, his touch both firm and possessive.
The size of her breast filled his hand perfectly without a drop spilling over the edge.
"Why not now, then when?" His eyes danced with a mixture of curiosity and amusement, wondering if she would y along.
Liu Ling''er met his intense gaze, her lips trembling as she held back tears. "J-Just not now, please... you can do everything else," she pleaded, her wordsced with a sense of shame and panic.
Her words flowed with a hushed panic, leaving Zhang Wei momentarily speechless as he contemted her absurd request.
"..."
"..."
He stared at her nkly, but she quickly turned her head, avoiding his gaze with a sharp, deliberate movement.
Realizing she wanted to engage in this yful back-and-forth, Zhang Wei felt a surge of excitement.
He decided to begin by inspecting her heart, eager to see where this game would lead.
As his gaze fell upon her heart, confusion washed over him at the strange protective covering enveloping it.
Locking eyes with Liu Ling''er once more, he inquired, "Do everything else you mentioned...?" The way he asked, coupled with his teasing expression, sent a shiver down the girl''s spine, hinting at impending danger.
"...What do you mean by ''do everything else?'' And what should I ''avoid'' doing?" he quizzed, a hint of innocence coloring his tone.
Liu Ling''er, "Huh!?"
The doctor''s clever ploy to distract his prey and secure his meal seemed to be working wlessly.
While Liu Ling''er was still reeling from his abrupt question, his hands were already beginning to strip away the armor concealing the exquisite treasures nestled beneath.
Gazing at her impressive breasts, even Zhang Wei was struck by the need for sacred protection to safeguard her purity.
The pristine whiteness of her skin, with nipples the same shade of delicate pink that seemed to blush under his gaze, was truly breathtaking.
"Ah!?"
Seeing Liu Ling''er''s hesitance, he stepped forward and boldly seized her breasts, savoring the taste of the cherry in his mouth. The sweetness that filled him lingered in the air, intoxicating his senses.
"Mgnh!?"
Liu Ling''er''s eyes fluttered open, only to be met with a scene that shook her to the core.
It was as if she was witnessing her cherished babies being threatened by an intruder. His roaming hands found their way to her other breast, teasing her sensitive nipple and sending electric shivers down her spine.
"Nghhh.. S-Stop it..." She whispered, her body arching involuntarily as she tried, in vain, to push him away. Each touch of his hand felt like a zing sun reigniting life within her.
Her legs seemed to rub against each other, creating a friction that made her acutely aware of the healing touch he had bestowed upon one leg.
Despite this, her eyes had a distant, almost dream-like quality as she desperately tried to push him away.
How could this innocentmb understand the depths of suffering experienced by those who had walked the path to the ughterhouse before her?
In stark contrast, Zhang Wei tortured her less halting abruptly, leaving her gasping for air like a bird struggling to fly.
"Haaa... haaa...." The flush of red on her cheeks hinted at an internal inferno raging within her.
"Haaa...." Her lips parted ever so slightly, tears glistening in her eyes as she braced for his next move.
The desire to torment her further stirred within him as he leaned in and nted a fleeting kiss on her lips before pulling her close, flipping her over to lie above him.
!?
Her chest rose and fell rapidly, the unexpected sensation of their bodies pressing together catching her off guard.
She instinctively pushed against him pressing, her breasts against his chest, as her gaze locked on his with unwavering determination of upholding her earlier request.
However, her silent plea was met with a brazen disy of power.
The massive dragon beneath her continued to expand, its movements sending a wave of warmth that made her face flush with color, as if her own body was ignited with mes.
Unustomed to physical contact, every sensation against her skin sent shivers down her spine, causing her to be overly sensitive.
As she looked at Zhang Wei, a smile tugged at his lips as his hand gently rubbed her back, leaving her feeling both powerless and unwilling to resist.
Her eyes filled with desire, but a sliver of reason in her mind held her back. "I-I don''t want to do anything until my legs are fully healed... Please... wait a month," she whispered.
!!
After speaking the words, she couldn''t bear to meet his bewildered gaze, choosing instead to look down, though it only fueled her excitement.
Her hand instinctively wandering over his chest to scoop a feeling of her own, the sight before her made her swallow hard.
Hiss!
A startled gasp escaped her lips as she delicately inched towards his abdomen, beginning to explore a sensation of her own ord.
"..."
Zhang Wei was left utterly speechless as the woman dramatically dered a nuclear war before veering off track and embarking on her own peculiar adventure.
Slightly miffed, he decided to take matters into his own hands and seek revenge.
As he watched her delicate fingers, reminiscent of a cat''s paw, wander around his abdominal muscles with curiosity, he felt a surge of his own inquisitiveness and swiftly removed her panties, tossing them into the air.
His manhood pressed against her thighs, causing Liu Ling''er to let out a startled gasp.
"Huh?" Liu Ling''er, expecting him to halt, was taken aback to find him growing even more assertive. In her panic, she failed to realize she could move her legs. "Ah!?D¡ª"
"Mnghhh!" She lunged forward, sinking her teeth into his shoulder, momentarily freezing Zhang Wei in surprise.
''What!?'' he gasped, his manhood gently teasing against her soft folds and managing to prate slightly.
But instead of surrendering, she bit him with malicious intent!?
Brushing aside her actions for the moment, he shifted his waist, plunging his manhood further into her tight, suffocating entrance. The slick wetness allowed for easy entry, intensifying the sensations between them.
Chapter 458 Daring Adventures of Toothless fairy!
458 Daring Adventures of Toothless fairy!
Liu Ling''er''s teeth sank deeper into his skin, puncturing his shirt. If Zhang Wei had chosen to unleash his supreme-grade body, she would bear witness to a miracle - the fairy and her daring adventures as a toothless fairy.
"Ugh!" As she felt her lower lips tighten around his member and her hymen being breached, a wave of profound mncholy washed over Liu Ling''er, followed by a gasp of disbelief.
"Huh? M-My legs!?" She eximed in astonishment, her eyes wide and innocent as she registered the sensation in both of her legs. But the feeling in her left leg seemed to fade before vanishing entirely, slipping away like a stealthy thief in the night.
Despite the strange disappearance, Liu Ling''er paid it little heed as her legs trembled and her body zed with heat, yearning for nothing but love.
Yet, as the sudden emptiness enveloped her, Liu Ling''er''s eyes shot open, expecting to find something crucial.
It wasn''t just the sensation in her legs that had vanished like a phantom; numerous other things vanished too as she found herself unexpectedly cheek-to-cheek with the mattress.
Thud!
The drop of blood between her legs turned the pristine sheet a stark shade of red.
The perpetrator, who not only robbed her of the sensation in her legs but also her innocence, casually adjusted his pants and smoothed down his hair.
Whistling softly, he strolled to the door, pausing briefly to offer what he believed was sage-like wisdom before disappearing.
"Hey, horny girl, I might have let you go, given the soft spot in my heart for your kind, but your earlier words were pretty annoying. Perhaps you should try chirping less."
"Aghhh! Come back!!!" Fueled by rage, Liu Ling''er seized a pillow and hurled it towards him.
Thud!
Unfortunate for her, Zhang Wei had already made a polite exit, rendering her action futile.
"Ugh!"
The next sigh was unsurprisingly Liu Ling''er writhing in the sheets, desperately trying to smother the mes burning within her body.
With a determined step forward, she bit her lip, her heavy breaths mingling with the lust that ignited in her, evident in the way she gazed at herher region and then at her fingers, as though on the brink of a life-altering decision.
Her body felt like a boiling pot, steam rising from her skin as Zhang Wei''s iplete treatment only fueled the fire of desire that raged within her.
She pleaded with Zhang Wei not to prate, granting him permission for everything else.
But he ignored her wishes, plunging into her and leaving her body ame.
The scoundrel went so far as to briefly heal her left leg before viting her, all in a feeble attempt to maintain the illusion ofpliance with the rules.
Then, callously undoing his healing, he fled, leaving her in agony, both physically and emotionally.
Liu Ling''er had only one word for a sadist like him¡ª "Scoundrel.... It''s all his fault... Mgh..."
The next scene was gruesome: a girl being tortured by Zhang Wei, left abandoned in the middle of a blood-soaked battlefield after he had be too exhrated by the battle.
Quickly forgotten in the annals of history, Zhang Weiter met up with Liu Dongzi outside and casually patted his back.
Tap! Tap!
"Old man, your daughter is remarkable! Let her rest for the night, for she has toiled hard. As for her legs, she should track her own progress. And if there are any concerns, don''te pestering mypany to grovel at my feet. Send a beautiful woman next time to fetch me, if needed."
With those parting words, Zhang Wei left Liu Dongzi standing there, utterly perplexed.
Tang Dexin then rushed over to grasp Liu Dongzi, effusively exining the extraordinary feats of Zhang Wei.
Amid a sea of miracles and praises, the aged patriarch was thoroughly pleased and eager to witness the results firsthand.
Yet, he soon realized that the reputation of the miracle doctor was as unbreakable as a divine decree! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Little did the patriarch realize that, before leaving, the doctor had broken something else entirely.
_____
Whoosh!
Emerging into the open, Zhang Wei couldn''t resist the urge to wipe at his forehead, as if mopping away beads of sweat that weren''t even there.
"What a horny girl..." he mused with a chuckle, the thought amusing him greatly as he shifted his focus to more pressing concerns.
"Is that red-head still lurking around?" he found himself asking, curiosity piqued.
[Not at all, host. She vanished like a shadow at dusk after herst appearance. She''s likely to return on the tommorow, eager for her dose of embarrassment ,] the system responded, its tone infused with a digital smirk.
Nodding in satisfaction, Zhang Wei affirmed, "Good." With that, he strode off in the direction opposite to where Xiao Yan had met his demise, leaving behind the scenes of today''s.
Meanwhile, the system, ever so intrigued by Zhang Wei''s unusual behavior, couldn''t hold back its inquiry.
[Host, today you were odd with that girl. Why not leave herpletely healed? Or do you have some kink for.... disabled flowers?]
Zhang Wei furrowed his brows, a mix of irritation and focus etched into his expression.
"Nothing weird about it; you''re just being obscene. If I fully heal her today, she''ll be a target again once I leave for Xianghui City after the 25th."
"This way, she''s less likely to attract immediate attention. Plus, with one leg healed, those who poisoned her will want to verify their handiwork."
"Now that Xiao Yan is out of the picture, they''ll be scrambling for a new pawn. The more panicked and hasty they are, the more chances ofmitting mistakes! For Xiao Yan, they nned for five years. This time they would definitely expose themselves with thier new pawn!"
"We need to intercept that pawn; it could lead us straight to the Gu sect."
His meticulously crafted strategy left the system momentarily dumbfounded. [Host, you are a genius!]
Zhang Wei simply nodded, "Right!"
[HOST, YOU ARE THE BEST!]
Zhang Wei replied, "Perfect."
[HOST, YOU ARE A SAINT!]
Zhang Wei''s response carried a hint of annoyance, "A bit peculiar, but it''ll do," unaware that the system was about to drop a bombshell.
[H-Hooost...]
Zhang Wei paused, perplexed, "What?"
The system stammered, [I-I am already...Wet...]
Zhang Wei was speechless, "..."
[Hey, host, why are you ignoring me!?]
Zhang Wei remained silent, "..."
[HOST, LISTEN! I WAS MERELY TOO EXCITED]
Zhang Wei, still not responding, "..."
[Host, don''t ignore me, I would cry rivers in sorrow.]
Zhang Wei eximed in bafflement and frustration, "Tf!?" Today, Zhang Wei was convinced the system was either glitching or on drugs.
He hastily hailed a taxi and fled the scene, resolutely ignoring the system''s increasingly bizarre outbursts.
Chapter 459 Song Family Downfall! Brothers sister, is mine sister — Come hug!
459 Song Family Downfall! Brother''s sister, is mine sister ¡ª Come hug!
20th April!
Clink!
"Here''s your tea," Chen Yn announced, cing the tea cup with an unadorned, in demeanor in front of Zhang Wei.
It was morning, yet the garden of the vi buzzed unexpectedly with activity, brimming with life.
She then lingered nearby, her hands sped in front of her, fingers intricately entwined in a dance of nervous anticipation.
Her gaze swept over the assembly,nding on familiar and unfamiliar faces alike, amidst the verdant splendor of the garden.
Encircling a round table, five individuals were seated, emanating an aura of power and influence that was evident, marking this gathering as one of the most consequential in this corner of the world.
"Your wife seems quite the opposite of you, doesn''t she?" Zhang Hongyan remarked, her eyes narrowing slightly as she observed Chen Yn''s entwined fingers, betraying a storm of hidden anxieties.
Thement, tinged with a mix of curiosity and unfamiliarity, invited unwanted attention upon Chen Yn.
Zhang Wei, momentarily pausing the journey of his tea cup to his lips, looked at her with eyes that softly whispered, "Carefull, don''t ruffle her feathers with your words." before articting, "I find her quite to my taste this way...."
"Oh, did my curiosity wander into forbidden territory?" Zhang Hongyan couldn''t suppress a smile, her presence dominating the space as she sat directly across from him.
Her legs were crossed gracefully, her posture exuding an undeniable nobility.
She was adorned in a professional light blue one-piece dress that bared her shoulders, her elegance untouchable, her status rendering her practically invincible to lingering gazes.
Meanwhile, Chen Yn blinked, a flicker of confusion and surprise dancing in her eyes as she processed Zhang Wei''s words. ''Since when did I ascend to the role of his wife?'' she pondered, her mind a whirlwind of confusion and disbelief.
''What happened to "Concubine"?'' she mused internally, taking the title quite seriously, as it was, after all, what she believed to be her official standing.
Her face lit up with the seriousness of someone contemting the mysteries of the universe, or perhaps just theplexities of household recycling protocols.
Unbeknownst to her, her brother was a man of whims and entricities, refusing to adhere to societal norms and expectations.
This charade, it turned out, was nothing more than a clever ruse to shield her dignity in thepany of others.
"Shall I bring tea for everyone?" Chen Yn offered, her voice a soft whisper of diplomacy, floating through the air like a feather caught in a gentle breeze.
Gasp!
This question, so innocent in its intent, managed to make Wang Haoron, who was seated next to a young woman with eyes as captivating as a phoenix''s and hair as dark and lush as a midnight garden, feel as if he was tumbling headfirst into love for the second time.
However, no sooner had his heart started topose a new love so than his romantic aspirations were abruptly sidelined, reced by an awkward smile. Zhang Wei''s voice broke through the moment, an unexpected thunderp in a clear sky, "No need, they can live without a cup of tea."
!?
"Huh?"
"Eh?"
A chorus of surprised gasps fluttered through the gathering, as offering refreshments to guests was the cornerstone of hospitality.
Chen Yn, now standing in the eye of an awkward storm, cast a nce around, meeting the eyes of those present, her own expression troubled. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"It''s alright, I don''t like tea either. I''m sure the others have already had their fill before arriving here, right?" The woman beside Wang Haoron, swift to mend the crackling tension, offered a lifeline.
Her gaze, suffused with warmth and understanding, swept across the faces in the room, lingering on Chen Yn with a grace that suggested she found sce in the bird''s innocencepared to the bird master''s shamelessness.
In that fleeting moment, she was captivated by the sight of Chen Yn''s moist, blinking eyes, coupled with her slightly sad face, as if to hide a story within¡ªexperiencing a sudden rush of empathy.
It was as if she could feel the bird trapped in a cage, sensing that Chen Yn teetered on the brink of emotional copse, like a delicate vase about to shatter at the slightest provocation.
"Mhm! Alright with me," Zhao Hongyan chimed in, her nod a silent seal of approval.
Wang Haoron, under the scrutinizing gaze of his sister, Wang Li, reluctantly acquiesced as well.
Liu Dongzi chuckled heartily, "Miss Yu, no need to concern yourself with this old man either. I''ve had aplete breakfast already."
His heart swelled with joy, knowing his granddaughter''s leg had fully recovered. What more could he possibly wish for?
Thus, when Zhang Wei extended an invitation to his home, Liu Dongzi didn''t hesitate. He dashed over, not without first doing his homework on Zhang Wei, of course.
Zhao Hongyan, too, had done her due diligence. Aware of his marital status and his wife, she had braced herself for a potential showdown. Yet, upon encountering the slightly jittery Chen Yn, Zhao found herself perplexed.
"It''s not Miss Yu. Sister Yu Lei is elsewhere; I,I am Chen Yn," Chen Yn corrected, noticing Zhang Wei''s uncharacteristic silence.
Ever since her arrival in this city, a peculiar atmosphere enveloped her, creating an invisible barrier between her and not just Yu Lei but also that little nizi, as if she were some taboo artifact to be avoided at all costs!
Her rification sent a wave of surprise through the room, causing everyone''s eyes to widen momentarily before Wang Li, Wang Haoron''s sister, allowed a sly smile to creep across her face.
"Senior brother is quite the character, isn''t he? How about joining the Chamber of Commerce?" Wang Li couldn''t resist teasing, her gazeden with intrigue as she elegantly crossed her legs, casting a look that suggested she was thoroughly entertained by the drama.
!!
Wang Haoron''s eyes widened in disbelief at his sister''s audacious suggestion, "Huh? Lili!? He''s younger than you, and what are you even talking about¡ª"
"Shut up."
"Shut up."
Both Zhang Wei and Wang Li snapped simultaneously, their stern voices cutting through the air and leaving Wang Haoron utterly speechless.
"..."
"..."
"..."
Chapter 460 Come, let Brother teach you art of war in bed! (1)
460 Come, let Brother teach you art of war in bed! (1)
"..."
Zhang Hongyan couldn''t help but cover her mouth to suppress a burgeoning smile, her curiosity piqued. ''I''ve never heard of this girl behaving so freely within the chamber ofmerce.''
''What exactly is she aiming for?'' she mused, intrigued by the intentions of Wang Li, the esteemed president of the industrial chamber ofmerce.
Zhang Wei, on the other hand, had his priorities clearly defined in life.
Ignoring the brewing intrigue, he then beckoned Wang Li closer with a suggestive curl of his finger.
"Hm!?" Wang Li, initially perplexed given therge table thaty between them, hesitated for a moment.
Then, as if making a resolute decision, she bit her lip and¡ª
Thud!
With a determination that flushed her cheeks with shame, she climbed over the table, her actions bold yet tinged with embarrassment.
''Daring!'' Zhang Hongyan couldn''t help but think, impressed by Wang Li''s boldness.
Despite the evident shame painting her face, Wang Li crawled over the table towards him. Yet, even before she could reach him fully, Zhang Wei extended his hand, grasping her waist, and pulled her closer.
"Ah!?"
Wang Li''s startled yelp echoed as she tumbled towards him, finding herself unexpectedly supported by his steady form.
''So manly...'' Looking up, she saw him, one hand securely around her, the other miraculously bncing a teacup, not a single drop spilled.
The yful glint in his eyes only amplified her embarrassment, her own bold move now feeling like a clumsy attempt at flirtation.
Zhang Wei leaned in closer, taking her by surprise once again.
Wang Li, caught off guard and flushed with a mix of emotions, shut her eyes, bracing for whatever came next¡ªonly to be jolted back to reality by his voice.
"Begone thot."
!!!
"What!?"
Chen Yn, who had been standing nearby and heard everything, couldn''t help but gasp out loud, her surprise mirroring the shock that petrified Wang Li, turning her momentarily into a statue of disbelief.
???
The rest of the assembly, caught in a bubble of confusion, missed the exchange, their faces a canvas of bemusement.
Whoosh!
"Cough, I slipped identally for a moment, sorry everyone." With a swiftness that belied the awkwardness of the moment, Wang Li hurried back to her seat, adopting a posture of dignified nonchnce as if nothing untoward had happened, despite the lingering nces of spection from around the ce.
"Slipped identally? Does she think we''re blind?" Zhao Hongyan mused with a concealed smile, her curiosity piqued by the spectacle that had unfolded.
Yet, as her gaze shifted to Zhang Wei and caught the edge of his almost predatory grin, a chill ran down her spine.
Acknowledging the age-old adage that curiosity could indeed lead to unforeseen dangers, she decided against pursuing the matter further.
"You go back inside," Zhang Wei directed his gaze towards Chen Yn, the sunlight catching her hair in a glistening halo.
"Mhm," Chen Yn murmured a small acknowledgment and began to retreat, only for his voice to halt her in her steps once more, "Practice staying indoors more; the sunlight is quite harsh, and you wouldn''t want your skin to tan first thing in the morning."
"Huh?" Chen Yn felt a wave of confusion and frustration. Was she now to be confined within the walls of the house as well?
What kind of new restriction was this?
''Today, I can''t travel; tomorrow, I can''t breathe?''
Brother this is too much! N?v(el)B\\jnn
A rebellious spirit flickered within her, imagining the chaos of strapping herself to her brother''s back with tape just to see his reaction and perhaps, in a twisted way, to appease him.
Yet, these were merely thoughts of insurrection. Outwardly, she remained the picture ofpliance, nodding once more with a soft "Mhm," and silently retreated indoors, her steps carrying quiet resignation of her current reality.
As she disappeared into the interior, Liu Dongzi''s face suddenly animated with a sh of recognition. "Wait? Chen Yn... that name rings a bell," he mused, a thread of memory tugging at his mind.
"Um?" Zhang Wei''s eyebrow arched, a hint of intrigue ying across his face as he offered a slight nod. "..You''ve likely heard it mentioned; her engagement was announced just a few days ago, to a member of your extended family."
"Right!!" The realization struck Liu Dongzi like a thunderbolt, his eyes widening. "Liu Ming! That''s the name of her¡ª" His voice trailed off, snagged by a second wave of astonishment that rendered him momentarily speechless.
!!
An sudden silence enveloped the gathering, with Wang Haoron, Wang Li, and Zhao Hongyan suspending their breaths, their gazes swiveling towards Zhang Wei,den with suspicion.
Zhang Wei, embodying the calm at the eye of the storm, gently set his teacup down. "Don''t overthink it. I merely kidnapped her," he dered with unsettling nonchnce.
Gasp!
"Cough! Cough!" Zhao Hongyan hastily clutched at her chest, her breath caught in a choke.
The audacity of openly admitting to kidnapping, and that too in front of the patriarch of a prominent family?
What on earth was Zhang Wei plotting?
Liu Dongzi wasn''t just anyone; he was a deputy of the provincial party!
Yet, turning to gauge Liu Dongzi''s reaction, Zhao found not the anticipated outrage but an expression of... understanding?
"Doctor Zhang, it seems your actions were justified. She, in fact, didn''t deserve our family. A woman of her beauty and grace is only fitting for someone as esteemed as Doctor Zhang!" he proimed, astonishingly endorsing the abduction.
''Doctor? what the hell!?'' Zhao Hongyan''s churned in confusion, the brother''s abilities were bing too terrifying for her now., while the Wang siblings, privy to Zhang Wei''s renowned healing abilities, seemed less taken aback.
Zhang Wei, seemingly on a quest to astonish further, nodded sagely. "Old Liu, fret not. She was always part of the family," he said, his lips curling into a mischievous, almost sinister smile. Then, as if detonating a bomb in the midst of silence, he revealed, "In fact, she''s my blood cousin..."
Hiss!
The informationnded among them like a stone in still water, sending ripples of stunned silence through the gathered assembly.
Their expressions, a tableau of disbelief and shock, mirrored theplexity and unexpectedness of Zhang Wei''s bombshell.
Liu Dongzi, the seasoned veteran of countless political and familial dramas, found himself grappling with the abrupt twist.
His eyes, wide with surprise, flickered between Zhang Wei and the direction Chen Yn had disappeared. "Your cousin?" he echoed, his voice a mixture of incredulity and reassessment, as if the pieces of a puzzle were falling into ce, yet defying the picture he had envisioned.
Chapter 461 Come, let Brother teach you art of war in bed! (2)
Chapter 461 Come, let Brother teach you art of war in bed! (2)
Wang Haoron, whose brows had furrowed into a tight knot, seemed to recalibrate his understanding of the rtionships before him. "Blood cousins?" he repeated, the words tasting like new wine on his tongue, strange and potent.
Wang Li, ever the poised andposed figure, momentarily lost her shield of detachment.
Her lips parted slightly, a rare sign of her innerposure slipping in the way of Zhang Wei''s revtion.
The gears in her mind visibly turned, reassessing the man who continued to surprise them at every turn.
Zhao Hongyan, who had barely recovered from her earlier shock, now found herself diving into deeper waters of bewilderment.
Her earlier suspicions and theories crumbled under the weight of this new information, leaving her to question what she truly knew about Zhang Wei and his connections.
Zhang Wei, observing the domino effect his words had caused, allowed himself a small, knowing smile.
"Blodd Cousins... Living together?" Zhao Hongyan finally managed, her voice a tentative probe into the dense fog of forbidden.
She seemed to finally realise, why Chen Yn was the forbidden Concubine!
Zhang Wei''s smile widened ever so slightly, enjoying the confusion and curiosity he had stirred. "In our family, bonds run deeper than the conventions known to the world," he stated cryptically, his wordsyering more mysteries atop the already bewildering situation.
???
Zhao Hongyan, Liu Dongzi, Wang Haoron, and Wang Li exchanged troubled nces, their eyes reflecting a mix of confusion and concern. "Our family?" They whispered, with a voice tinged with uncertainty.
Was he implying that his family extended beyond what they knew?
But why were they unable to locate anyone else besides him?
Suddenly, a few rumors resurfaced in their minds, casting a shadow over their expressions.
Their faces darkened as they contemted the potential consequences of spreading such vtile information.
"Ahem, let''s not dwell on the past. Doctor Zhang, whatpelled you to gather us here today?" Liu Dongzi, the first to regainposure, inquired, his tone edged with curiosity.
"Right! Grandfather insisted on bringing Lili along. What''s the urgency?" Wang Haoron pressed, his eyes narrowing with suspicion.
The recent baptism seemed to have stirred something within Wang Haoron, a newfound resolve perhaps, as he now sought to distance himself from Zhang Wei, even if it meant dutifully fulfilling his requests,pleting chores hastily, and escaping the oppressive atmosphere that surrounded him.
Zhang Wei leaned forward, his eyes gleaming with intensity as he borated on his n¡ªa n that promised a decisive strike against the Song family, aiming to obliterate them once and for all.
"And these individuals," Zhang Wei continued, handing them a handful of photographs, "I want them alive. There is also a master between them, Old Liu, you and the Wang Patriarch will execute a coordinated ambush."
The photographs revealed the faces of the Wu Xue kidnappers, including Sun Qing and her son, Song Xuan.
The realization dawned on them that Sun Qing was the widow of Song Hu, the man Zhang Wei had dispatched.
After thorough investigation, Wang Liang uncovered the link to the attack and ryed the information to Zhang Wei.
"Are you really not going to step in?" Wang Haoron''s voice quivered slightly, betraying his unease.
The thought lingered ominously, a shadow of doubt: what if, in the end, betrayal awaited them?
Zhang Wei''s response came with a deliberate shake of his head, his gaze sharp and assessing as itnded on Haoron. "Should I personally intervene in every trivial matter? What then, would be of you? Would you merely sponge off your grandfather''s wealth? It''s time to stand on your own, you maggot."
Pfftt..
A softugh escaped Wang Li, unable to contain her amusement at the exchange.
"You!?" Indignation bloomed across Wang Haoron''s face, his cheeks coloring with anger. His eyes flicked between Zhang Wei and his sister, a mix of frustration and disbelief in his re.
Unfazed, Zhang Wei coolly retorted, "Don''t forget, it was your esteemed elder who unceremoniously dumped Wang Xiaoying in myp. Tsk, such manners. Is this how you regard your future brother-inw?"
A suppressed giggle broke from Wang Li, her attempt to maintainposure failing as she managed, "Please, let''s not bring her into this, senior brother . She''s been engulfed in depression all day as it is."
Zhang Wei''s eyebrows arched, a yful challenge in his tone. "Oh? Has she forsaken her college dreams and fianlly want to embrace a culinary fate?"
Caught off guard, Wang Li''s confusion quickly gave way to understanding, a knowing smile dawning on her face as she yed along. "I''ll be sure to pass along your... ''encouragement''. Who knows? It might just be the motivation she needs to find her way again."
With a nod of mutual agreement, Zhang Wei outlined their next steps, appointing Raven as their liaison.
Since Rose was tasked with dismantling the Red Scorpion gang on her end, and they were to confront the Song family, Zhang Wei recognized the need for tight coordination between the two groups.
The reason he hadn''t undertaken this himself was quite straightforward¡ªa certain tenacious woman was keeping a vignt eye on him, seizing any chance to apprehend him.
''Whatever, this should be wrapped up before my return,'' he mused, unconcerned about Du Yun''er''s monitoring.
Unbeknownst to him, this venture would mark his final visit to the city, a prelude to a cascade of unforeseen events.
His musings were abruptly interrupted when Wang Li dashed back towards him, her car door left ajar, the vehicle parked haphazardly outside.
"What happened?" Zhang Wei inquired, noting her rushed return.
Wang Li, beaming with an unexpected glee, simply said, "Phone number."
"Hm?" Zhang Wei''s confusion was palpable, his brow furrowed in puzzlement.
Wang Li''s smile broadened, though her voice carried a hint of embarrassment as she exined, "Senior brother, since we''re practically family and we''ll be fighting alongside you, I''ll need to reach out for your guidance now and then!" Her words were tinged with a triumphant gleam, portraying a mix of eagerness and the awkwardness.
??
Zhang Wei was puzzled by the girl''s behavior, but when he looked down, he saw her in red heels that seemed to elevate her stature to meet his head. Yet, her words were filled with confidence that defied her petite frame.
He didn''t know that Wang Li wanted to hug his golden thigh!
Maybe he knew, which is why he first shared his contact information and then decided to indulge in of hug of his own.
"Huh?" Wang Li was left speechless as Zhang Wei embraced her unexpectedly.
"Would you like me to teach you the art of war?" he murmured near her ears, his voice sending a shiver down Wang Li''s spine.
"A-Art of war?" Wang Li repeated, her suspicion clear.
Zhang Wei responded, "Yes, the art of war ¡ª in bed."
Chapter 462 The Concubine is Concerned about her Freedom!
Chapter 462 The Concubine is Concerned about her Freedom!
Zhang Wei responded, "Yes, the art of war ¡ª in bed."
Not one to dy gratification, Zhang Wei wasted no time; he believed the eager girl was eager to climb on his bed, so why dy?
As his arms enveloped her slender waist, his touch moving to her full thighs, he admired her figure and captivating face.
Her breasts pressed firmly against his chest, adding anotheryer to the alreadyplete package.
!!!
Wang Li flinched as his words pierced through her defenses; she had braced herself for his shameless advances, but the raw directness of his speech left her feeling exposed and vulnerable, like a flower stripped of its petals by a sudden gust of wind.
"S-Senior brother, perhaps I shouldeter?" Her voice wavered as she tried to extract herself from his grasp, her gaze shifting awkwardly to avoid his prating stare, only to find her hands firmly held in his.
"Whyter?" His eyes twinkled mischievously as he spoke, a smirk ying on his lips as he nced towards the open door.
To her surprise, Chen Yn still lingered there, a silent witness to their intimate exchange, her presence casting a shadow over the moment like a looming storm cloud.
"Haoron is watching us!" Wang Li blurted out, desperation creeping into her voice as she scrambled for an excuse. She had only intended to yfully tease him, but now the tables had turned, and she found herself on the defensive.
Her grandfather''s words echoed in her mind: as long as Zhang Wei''s eyes were upon her, she would ascend to great heights in the future.
But Wang Li resisted the notion; she believed in the power of her own body to charm any man.
And yet, here she was, swaying under the brother''s charm, her resolve weakening with each passing moment.
Zhang Wei''s gaze shifted,nding on Wang Haoron, who stood near the car, his expression stormy.
The sight of his younger sister engaging flirtatiously with the very man who had stolen his love left a bitter taste.
His feelings churned withplexity¡ªfar from jealousy, it was sheer fury that colored his thoughts.
Why was fate so cruel to some?
Caught off guard, Wang Li found herself abruptly released by Zhang Wei, who turned away with a finality that allowed no room for protest. "Whatever, go back and work diligently then," he uttered, his voiceced with a dispassionate coolness that sent a jolt of surprise¡ªand an unfamiliar sting of rejection¡ªthrough her.
Was she just rebuffed?
Confusion and a hint of wounded pride swirled within her as she processed the sudden shift in their interaction.
Without another word, she retreated to the sleek red Ferrari, where Wang Haoron awaited, equally eager to leave the difort of the moment behind.
Together, they drove off, minds already turning to the tasks ahead. The seeds of a n began to germinate¡ªa coborative effort with the Wang family to target the Song family, and distribute the spoils!
_____
Poof!
With a mischievous grin, Zhang Wei yfully pinched Chen Yn''s cheeks between his fingers, his eyes sparkling with amusement. "What are you sulking here for?" he teased, watching as her brows furrowed slightly in annoyance.
"I''m noooot suuulkiinng," she protested, her voice muffled by his fingers squeezing her cheeks together.
Zhang Wei eased his grip just a bit. "Tch, are you eating vinegar standing here? And still not admitting it."
Chen Yn remained silent for a moment, her gaze fixed on him with a nk expression before unexpectedly nodding.
Then, her delicate hands moved to fix his shirt, her slender fingers deftly closing the buttons. "Keep it closed," she advised in a toneced with seriousness. "Otherwise, women will swarm over you like butterflies. Don''t show off your body too much..."
"...That fat one over there could be your mother''s age, yet she eyed you provocatively the whole time, and another woman shamelessly climbed onto the table," she stated, her eyes gleaming in satisfaction as if giving him a taste of his own medicine.
"..." Zhang Wei found himself unexpectedly rendered speechless by this typically ''tamed'' woman; was she rebelling?
If Zhao Hongyan heard her being called fat, Chen Yn might have to run for her life.
Yet, Zhang Wei, upon hearing her words, wasn''t angered but rather amused.
He gently pressed the back of his hand against her forehead. "Are you feeling sick? Today you seem to be spouting nonsense."
Chen Yn was left speechless, retorting, "...Learned from best ¡ª you."
"..."
"..."
Zhang Wei remained silent, his expression unreadable.
"Let''s go inside. We''re drawing too much attention out here," he dered, seizing her hand and leading her indoors.
Chen Yn trailed behind, silent but visibly tense, her lips pressed into a tight line, her cheeks slightly flushed with suppressed frustration.
Once they were inside and the door closed, Chen Yn turned her cheeks towards Zhang Wei, bracing herself for a beating.
"Hm?" Zhang Wei''s confusion was evident. "What do you want?"
"Do it quickly. I need to water the nts," Chen Yn snapped, her cheeks puffing out with subtle irritation.
Zhang Wei''s expression shifted to one of utter bewilderment. "??"
Yu Lei''s voice was barely above a whisper as she mused, "Hmm... Rebellion... Interesting." She lounged on the plush sofa, the soft glow of the television illuminating her delicate features as she indulged in a te of ripe, juicy fruits.
But as Zhang Wei entered the room with Chen Yn, her focus shifted in their direction, though her hands continued to absentmindedly reach for the food beside Zhang Wei - her eternal love for food evident.
With each grape she ate, she couldn''t help but imagine miniature versions of Zhang Wei dancing in her eyes.
It was a secret fantasy she kept to herself, a whimsical delight she chose not to share with anyone else.
A soft, almost mischievous chuckle escaped her lips as she plucked another grape from the te. ''The only thing I would ever eat is you,'' she thought, savoring the thought before popping the grape into her mouth. "Mmmngh~ My husband is inside me... Huff..."
Fortunately, her peculiar expressions and inner monologues went unnoticed as Zhang Wei and Chen Yn were engrossed in their own conversation.
Chapter 463 The last time I trusted you, I ended up — clothless!
Chapter 463 Thest time I trusted you, I ended up ¡ª clothless!
Xie Meirong, observing the scene, couldn''t contain a delighted gasp as she pressed her hand to her lips. "Oh my~ Who ruffled this bird''s feathers?"
"Woah...." Feng Xinyue''s eyes widened in amazement, while Guo Xiaomei, the wise old maid, simply shook her head.
All the three girls lounged on the couch, captivated by the live drama ying out before them.
They eagerly awaited the oue, wondering if the brother would emerge victorious or if the "bird" would finally spread its wings and fly free.
Nonsense!
They already knew deep down that the brother would emerge triumphant!
But the anticipation of what would be of this "bird" added an extrayer of excitement!
Zhang Wei''s lips couldn''t help but twitch in amusement as he watched her struggle to hold back.
He yfully grabbed her cheeks again and teased, "My little Concubine, are you really feeling jealous? Or perhaps you''re worried about yourck of freedom? Remember, a resentful mother breeds a resentful child."
"Huh?" Chen Yn blushed, looking down at him patting her belly, feeling embarrassed by her sudden outburst. "I-I didn''t mean it¡ª"
Zhang Wei cut her off with a firm tone. "Silence," he said, grabbing her chin and forcing her to look at him. "I realize you''ve never asked for anything. Today, you have permission to speak."
Chen Yn''s expression darkened with a hint of amusement. ''Is speaking now considered a privilege?'' she thought to herself.
She nced around and noticed four pairs of eyes staring at them.
When she turned to look, they quickly averted their gazes, pretending they weren''t eavesdropping.
Leaning in, Chen Yn''s face turned a deeper shade of red as she whispered, "I... I don''t want to share a bed. It''s too embarrassing to wake up next to a woman... Juste to my room when you want... it." Her voice came out barely above a whisper, her embarrassment evident in her flushed cheeks.
"Hm? Is that it?" Zhang Wei raised a suspicious brow, his eyes narrowing.
"Mhm," Chen Yn nodded, her expression suddenly changing as if she had just remembered something. "Snow."
"Hm? Snow?" Zhang Wei inquired, his curiosity piqued.
Chen Yn''s eyes lit up with an unexpected resolve, a dreamy glint sparkling in her eyes. "I want snow, to live in a ce where it snows slowly every day, in our house, w-with our..." Her voice trailed off suddenly, her cheeks flushing red like a ripe tomato.
Despite her shyness, her moist eyes revealed the depth of her longing and determination for her dream.
She couldn''t change reality; the child was already here, but talking about it was still awkward for her, especially since he seldom mentioned it.
"..." Zhang Wei was left speechless, bewildered by her dream. ''What is this dream?''
How on earth could he make it snow here? Then, a realization struck him as he looked into Chen Yn''s eyes.
The Fengshen town was nestled in a mountainous region where cold temperatures were not umon.
She must have been ustomed to the cold climate, and adapting to the city''s heat would take time.
"Let me make you colder," Zhang Wei suddenly whispered, her hands firmly nted on the wall behind Chen Yn.
"H-Huh?" Chen Yn''s confusion was shattered by the sound of a tear.
"Ah!? W-Wei, stop," she gasped in panic.
"It''s okay, I''ll warm you up quickly," Zhang Wei assured her as she boldly grabbed Chen Yn''s bare buttocks and yfully pinched them.
Chen Yn shivered uncontrobly, her hands weakly clinging to the wall as Zhang Wei adjusted her position. "W-Wei, everyone is watching, please stop!"
A deep blush spread across Chen Yn''s face as the realization of the indecency of their actions in front of onlookers at the room sank in.
Trembling hands still gripping the wall, Chen Yn watched as Zhang Wei turned to reassure her. "Don''t worry, no one is paying attention, right?"
"Uh-huh!" Yu Lie''s wide eyes glistened like pearls as she shook her head from afar, sitting on her knees on the couch, her mouth literally drooling with anticipation.
Yu Lei found herself unable to resist imagining herself in Chen Yn''s position, the scene ying in her mind amidst the resounding cries of Chen Yn.
"Ugh¡.please stop," Chen Yn''s whisper was filled with shame and tears as she felt her body responding to Zhang Wei''s touch, her walls involuntarily clenching around him as he began to move.
"Wei, I hate you!" she spat, her voice tinged with a mix of anger and longing.
Tears threatened to spill as Zhang Wei, positioned beside her, gripped her waist and drove himself deeper inside her, quickening his pace.
"Haha... Hate me? Isn''t that the usual words of women who secretly love a man?" he taunted, his words dripping with sinister smile.
Leaning in, he sank his teeth into her cheeks, causing Chen Yn''s eyes to shimmer with a tumultuous blend of desire and despair.
His hand moved to her cheeks, his touch surprisingly gentle. "Stop overthinking. Focus on the sensations and let go of your inhibitions," he whispered.
"I can''t," Chen Yn protested, her voice quivering.
"You can, trust me," Zhang Wei countered with conviction.
Chen Yn''s eyes flickered with uncertainty. "Thest time I trusted you, I ended up ¡ª clothless!"
"That was just a way to feel closer to nature," Zhang Wei exined nonchntly.
"Mnnngh~" Chen Yn couldn''t contain the muffled groans that escaped her lips as she leaned weakly against the wall.
Her breath came in heavy gasps, mingling with her moans to create a symphony of desire that echoed through the silent hall.
After two long hours, Zhang Wei left her alone and finally went upstairs, leaving her down in a good mood.
"..."
Chen Yn scrambled to her feet and copsed onto the cold floor, the chill seeping into her bones as she shivered, desperately grabbing torn clothes to shield herself.
Her legs trembled and stuck to the icy ground as she struggled to stand, her movements unsteady and filled with fear of slipping and falling.
"Ah, be careful," a voice cautioned. Startled, Chen Yn looked up to meet a pair of piercing sapphire eyes fixed on her.
!!
She flinched, her lips quivering as she quickly used the torn fabric to cover her exposed skin. Yu Lei shook her head with a sympathetic smile and offered her jacket, saying, "It''s alright, wear this."
"..."
Rustle..
With a mixture of hesistation and confusion, Chen Yn epted the jacket, sliding it over her shoulders.
Her eyes glistened with unspoken emotions as she pondered why the women in front of her wasn''t consumed by anger.
How could her husband be engaging in intimate gestures with another woman right under her nose?
Despite knowing that Zhang Wei openly favored her, even in front of others, she couldn''t help but question why it didn''t seem to provoke stronger reactions from those around her.
She had initially believed that people avoided her due to being new, but now it appeared that there was a different reason altogether.
Yu Lei noticed tears streaming down Chen Y''s face, seemingly without her awareness.
She felt a pang of guilt as she saw her trembling, the coat tightly wrapped around her body.
This woman, carrying her husband''s child, could not be left to suffer alone.
Sadly, this woman''s pride seemed as infinite as the sky above.
Yu Lei gently reached out and brushed the tears from her face, murmuring, "Don''t dwell on it too much. What happens behind closed doors should stay there. It could happen to anyone, not just you."
"Don''t interpret his actions as intentional disrespect towards you. He... He''s just like this. Everyone in this ce has borne some of his bullying; he''s a bit whimsical and asionally... a bit...sadistic. But you should see how captivating he appears when he''s tormenting someone¡ª oh! I didn''t mean that," Yu Lei suddenly realized she had veered off course, noticing the bewilderment in Chen Yn''s eyes.
"Would you like me to help you upstairs?" she inquired, offering her support.
"Mhm..." Chen Yn''s unexpected nod was met with a reciprocal nod from Yu Lei, who wrapped her hand around Chen Yn''s shoulder and guided her forward.
Chen Yn felt a mix of surprise and confusion, her gaze drifting downward as Yu Lei chuckled softly and said, "Why are you so emotional? I told you, as long as a husband does anything to you, no women here would judge you. Everyone has their moments." Then, a sudden realization sparked in her, and she turned to nce at Xie Meirong, adding, "Except for that girl - she''s always up to something strange! If you act like her, of course, people will judge you."
A subtle, strained smile yed on Chen Yn''s lips. She understood that the tension between Yu Lei and Xie Meirong was like fire meeting ice.
Unaware of Chen Yn''s scrutiny, Yu Lei giggled to herself, "You wouldn''t believe what I did for him a year ago!"
"Hm?" Chen Yn''s ears perked up, listening intently as Yu Lei shared the unexpected revtion. A subtle gleam of pride shone in her eyes as she confessed, "He made me bark for him!" Her words were apanied by a warm, nostalgic smile.
Chapter 464 The Heavenly Emperor and Moon Goddess! (1)
Chapter 464 The Heavenly Emperor and Moon Goddess! (1)
A subtle gleam of pride shone in Yu Lei''s eyes as she confessed, "He made me bark for him!" Her words were apanied by a warm, nostalgic smile.
Chen Yn''s eyes widened in surprise. "You did...?"
Yu Lei nodded with a hint of mischief in her expression. "Mh-mm!"
"If you want to live with him, let me share a secret with you," Yu Lei continued, her tone conspiratorial. "He does care, deep down. It''s just that his feelings are not always apparent. You won''t be asked to do strange things in front of others; your dignity will be preserved in public. But in private, you must be willing to let go of your inhibitions and make ''him'' happy."
A subtle tension crossed Chen Yn''s lips, forming a strained smile at the thought.
Meanwhile, observing from a distance, Xie Meirong was taken aback by the conversation. "Those words ¡ª Damn! Someone stop this cult worshiper..." she mused, a chill running down her spine.
________
Morning dawned on the 22th of April, casting a pale light over yet another day.
In the past few days, the air had been filled with whispers against the Song Family, apanied by never-ending raids by various departments!
Zhang Wei found himself engulfed in this, yet he decided to detach, to let the world spin without his interference.
He sought refuge in sleep, his only escape, though today it promised no sweetness, only the bitter tang of unrest.
His sleep, that blissful sanctuary, was abruptly shattered.
!!
His eyes flew open, not to the familiar confines of his room, but to an astonishing sight.
"What?"
Before him unfolded a scene of opulent grandeur¡ªa pce so luxurious, its towering walls reached for the heavens, seemingly endless.
It was a spectacle that dwarfed even the most magnificent castles of the earth, making them seem mere child''s y inparison.
Yet, amidst this splendor, it was the unexpected sight that arrested his gaze¡ªa woman of such startling presence that time itself seemed to pause.
For a heartbeat, he was frozen, rooted to the spot by the sheer force of her beauty.
"Beautiful..." The word escaped him, a whisper lost in the vastness of his awe.
He was trapped, not just by her appearance, but by the aura that surrounded her, a mystery that was impossible to ignore.
He found himself drawn into a dance of curiosity and wonder, his previous concerns melting away like morning mist under the rising sun.
____
In the heart of the pce, a woman stood as if she had stepped forth from a timeless painting, her arresting beauty a silent echo through the grand halls.
Herplexion glowed with the gentle luminescence of a pearl, and her eyes¡ªdeep, boundless pools¡ªseemed to whisper of a soul woven from both ancient wisdom and endless spirit.
Dark hair, heavy with the scent of twilight roses, fell in a cascade of shadow and bloom over her shoulders, each petal a brushstroke of nightfall''s own palette.
Her gaze, tender yet incisive, pierced through the veils of reality, as though she could discern the silent beat of the universe''s heart.
Adorned in a gown of silvery-blue, she was the embodiment of the dawn''s first light¡ªethereal and fluid, the fabric caressed her like a lover''s whisper.
The gown, a masterpiece crafted from the weave of twilight and the thread of starlight, clung to her in a dance of shadows and moonbeams, its silver blossoms a tribute to the night sky.
Each movement she made was an evidence to a regal elegance, the shape of her curves a delicate so of grace and strength.
In this serene waters, she stood as the moon''s chosen, a sylph wrapped in the glow of celestial tides, her presence pulled Zhang Wei into an orbit of endless fascination¡ªa celestial dance he found himself unable to resist or ¡ªone that he had no inclination to escape, indeed, he did not even wish to try.
"Lian''er, wait!" The air vibrated with the sudden intrusion of a voice, echoing with a calm divinity that sent another ripple of surprise through Zhang Wei.
Swoosh!
A figure emerged, d in the traditional ck hanfu interwoven with the stylings of an ancient Taoist robe.
His hair cascaded long, crowned with an aura that whispered of the divine.
Yet, what truly rooted Zhang Wei to the spot was the resemnce¡ªthe stranger bore an uncanny likeness to himself, a mirror image with subtle yet distinct differences.
Setting aside the shock of this doppelg?nger, Zhang Wei''s attention snapped back to the scene, a brewing storm of discord between the two figures.
"What is there to wait for? I warn you, if you dare to¡ª" Lian''er warning was cut short.
p!
The sound boomed through the air as Lian''er was struck, her cheek ming with the mark of the blow, her hands trembling as she touched the sting of betrayal.
"You!?" Shock and venom coalesced in her eyes as they found the man, causing a flicker of hesitation in his stance.
"Lian''er, I have warned you many times; you cannot continue to threaten me like this!" His plea was desperate, yet it was met with nothing but the icy chill of Lian''er''s gaze, a frost that held the heat of a brewing tempest!
Whoosh!
With a swift motion, Lian''er spun on her heel and departed, her form dissolving into the distance, taking with it the haunting trace of her scent, leaving a void as though she had never been there at all.
The man, now alone, felt his features set into a mask of steely resolve.
"Heavenly Emperor, what shall be done with the first consort and her son?" A shadow coalesced at the man''s side, its form blurred and indistinct, enveloped in a dark mist that thwarted Zhang Wei''s efforts to discern its true appearance.
The Heavenly Emperor''s brow furrowed in contemtion. "Her son¡ªmust die," he dered, his voice reverberating with an unyielding finality.
The shadow, seemingly unsurprised, inclined its head slightly. "And the first consort?"
A trace of softness flickered across the Heavenly Emperor''s otherwise unyielding expression. "Ensure she remains unharmed."
The shadow exhaled, almost imperceptibly.
In its view, the Heavenly Emperor, a being feared across all nes, harbored a tender spot for this woman¡ªa weakness that could very well be the harbinger of unforeseen consequences.
Amidst this exchange, Zhang Wei, an unnoticed observer thus far, felt his heart pounding with confusion and intrigue.
But his invisibility was abruptly shattered as the Heavenly Emperor turned, his gaze piercing the distance to lock onto Zhang Wei.
Hiss!
Time seemed to stop, and Zhang Wei found himself frozen once again, this time by the unforeseen attention of the emperor himself.
!!
As the Heavenly Emperor began to stride forward, Zhang Wei''s pulse raced inexplicably, his usual yful demeanor reced by a solemnity.
With every step that the Emperor took, a formidable pressure built around Zhang Wei, a tangible weight that pressed upon his chest and quickened his breath.
"You are?" Zhang Wei managed to utter, but before the question could stay in the air¡ª
Whoosh!
The Heavenly Emperor passed right through him, as if he were no more substantial than the morning mist.
Startled, Zhang Wei whirled around, just in time to see the emperor''s figure receding into the distance.
"Huh?"
Confusion spun a web in his mind.
He tried to grapple with the reality unfolding before him, but before he couldtch onto any semnce of understanding, darkness swept in, and he felt himself slipping away into oblivion, consciousness winking out like a snuffed candle.
Booom!
Clink! Clink! Clink!
The sh of metal rang out in a series of urgent clinks!
Zhang Wei''s eyes flew open to a scene steeped in chaos.
His vision was blurred, his senses dulled as if emerging from a deep slumber, yet the voices cut through the fog of his awakening.
"You are taking this too far!"
"Lian''er! I have listened to you once, but do not test my limits!"
The confrontation between Lian''er and the Heavenly Emperor had escted, the air now electric with tension.
Guards d in golden armor that gleamed like the sun itself had formed an imprable ring around the epicenter of the conflict.
Lian''er, her form a whirlwind of precision and grace, wielded a sword in one hand with a finesse that was both fierce and breathtakingly beautiful.
Zhang Wei, despite the haziness clouding his sight, recognized the artistry of her swordsmanship, the most beautiful deadly dance he had ever witnessed.
Yet even as she fought valiantly, her posture betrayed a disadvantage; her other hand clutched something protectively to her chest, a burden that split her focus.
"Apprehend her!"
Themand from the Heavenly Emperor was a thunderp that spurred the guards into action.
Whoosh!
In a decisive moment, as Zhang Wei''s focus sharpened, the Emperor lunged, wrenching away the object Lian''er guarded so fiercely.
Her eyes, mirrors of her soul, widened with shock, reflecting an array of emotions that Zhang Wei could sense even from his distant vantage point.
Lian''er, "Don''t!"
Chapter 465 Xuan Yuanshi is back! Emperor Zhang?
Chapter 465 Xuan Yuanshi is back! Emperor Zhang?
"Don''t!" Lian''er''s cry broke through the chaos,den with desperation.
From the corner of his eye, amidst the turmoil, Zhang Wei caught the faint outline of white cloth¡ªlikely swaddling Lian''er''s son. The raw terror in her voice churned a feeling of deep unease within him.
Unmoved by her plea, the Heavenly Emperor, with an air of chilling resolve, seized the child.
And with a motion that seemed to fracture the very fabric of the moment¡ª
Boom!
He hurled the bundle toward the unforgiving ground. The crash echoed, a sound so profound it stunned the assembly into silence.
Bam!
The impact was met with a horrific stillness, the silence that followed pierced only by the thud of the child and a spray of crimson that marred the earth.
The cries that had filled the air ceased abruptly, leaving a haunting void.
Lian''er''s scream turned into an eerie silence for Zhang Wei, whose heart seemed to stop in his chest.
The world muted around him, every sound muffled, except for the lingering echo of a cry cut tragically short.
Boooooom!
Before his eyes, Lian''er''s grief exploded into a force of nature, an uncontainable fury that sent a shockwave radiating from her being. It cast the heavenly guards aside like leaves in a tempest.
Zhang Wei stood motionless, stricken, as the silence enveloped him.
Yet, even without sound, the agony in Lian''er''s screams reached him, a resonant agony that bypassed hearing and struck directly at his soul.
Whoosh!
"¡Book of destiny?" The words barely formed in Zhang Wei''s mind before the scene erupted once more.
Lian''er, amidst her tempest of sorrow and rage, produced a tome that mirrored the fabled Book of Destiny.
Its emergence was like the breaking of a dam, unleashing a torrent of blinding white light that washed over everything.
Whoosh!
Boom!
An array of chaos ensued¡ªa deafening boom that reverberated through the expanse, a mix of shing voices, and the relentless clunking of swords.
All these sounds crescendoed into a strom of noise around Zhang Wei, building to a peak that seemed to shake the very foundations of the world.
And then, just as suddenly, there was silence, an oppressive nket that smothered all other sensations.
Zhang Wei found himself enveloped in a void, awaiting the unknown aftermath of that final, explosive moment until ¡ª
"Wei!"
"...Wei!"
"Wei, wake up!"
Gasp!
His eyes flew open, his sudden movement causing Chen Yn, who was perched anxiously by his side, to jump back in surprise.
"Huh, where is it?"
Disoriented, he looked around, his gaze sweeping over the familiar surroundings of his room¡ªthe very same room he had fallen asleep in, with Chen Yn now sitting beside him, a veil of concern shadowing her features.
"Wei? What happened?" Her voice was tinged with unease, the worry in her eyes reflecting, depths of her confusion.
Zhang Wei blinked, his gaze fixing on her as he momentarily lost himself in the effort to bridge the gap between dream and reality.
Memories tumbled through his mind, each image, sound, and emotion as vivid as if it had been lived, yet as mysterious as shadows at dawn.
In this moment, Zhang Wei realized everything, whether that was dream or reality, would haunt him, weaving its way into the fabric of his thoughts, urging him to seek out the story behind those captivating eyes.
"Wei, your body is sweating so much, and you were also not responding to any of us!" Chen Yn''s anxious voice broke through Zhang Wei''s reverie as he turned to see her, her lips quivering slightly with concern.
He then became acutely aware of his own state, finding himself uncovered on the bed, his skin slick with sweat.
Indeed, the heat emanating from his body was concerning.
She stood by the bed, holding a cold, wet cloth with a tender yet worried expression, a sign of her attempts to soothe his fevered state.
Another cloth, already used for the same purpose, had slipped from his forehead to hisp, evidence of her care while he was lost in that other world.
"You were also muttering in your sleep, a-and¡ª" Her voice trailed off as Zhang Wei, driven by a mix of confusion and a sudden urge for air, gently brushed her aside.
"Tell me something which I don''t know," he said, a hint of frustrationcing his tone, not directed at her but at the overwhelming surge of emotions he was trying to navigate.
Grasping the towel, he hastily wrapped it around himself, moving past her to open the door and step out into the balcony.
The brisk, cool air caressed his skin, sending a shiver down his spine. Standing there, he focused on regting his breath, trying to anchor himself back to the tangible world around him.
Yet, amidst his efforts, the lingering images of his dream danced at the fringes of his consciousness. With a deep inhale, he finally mustered the words, "Fetch me my cigarettes and lighter."
"Here," Chen Yn returned swiftly, though she hesitated to hand them over. As Zhang Wei''s senses sharpened, he noticed her attire¡ªa striking pink top and matching skirt.
It wasn''t unattractive, but it puzzled him... why?
"Why are you dressed like this?" he queried, exhaling a cloud of smoke as he lit his cigarette.
Chen Yn''s expression darkened, her demeanor shifting to one of suprise.
"... You asked me to wear it... Last night..." Her voice trailed off, tinged with embarrassment and unease.
"Should we see a doctor?" she ventured, sensing his unusual state of mind.
Zhang Wei''s frown deepened. "I am the doctor," he retorted, a hint of irritationcing his voice at the suggestion that he might need medical attention.
"..."
Chen Yn fell silent, her disappointment visible as she watched him smoke, her concerns seemingly dismissed with his causal responses.
Despite her feelings, she couldn''t argue with the fact¡ªZhang Wei was indeed a doctor, and if he found nothing amiss with his own health, what more could she say?
As he gazed out at the buildings across from them, a thought crossed his mind, prompting him to reach out to an unseen presence. ''Hey, system, any idea about it?''
"..."
''System?''
"..."
Zhang Wei''s impatience showed. ''Tch, have you also had a nightmare? Stop throwing a temper¡ª''
"She isn''t throwing a temper, look around you..."
Hiss!!
The unexpected reply sent his skin crawling with goosebumps, nearly causing him to lose his bnce on the security wall.
"Phew...Can you stoping without any warning?" he grumbled, the day''s events piling up into an overwhelming frustration and confusion.
As he looked around, the world had shifted into a stark mix of ck and white.
Time seemed to stand still around him, and the unknown entity which called itself as Yuanshi materialized beside him out of thin air.
Chen Yn, caught in the sudden freeze of time, stood immobilized, her expression captured in a moment of worry, her lips parted as if caught mid-sentence.
The sight struck Zhang Wei with an eerie sense of dread, far surpassing the unsettling nature of his dream.
"Why are you here this time?" Zhang Wei asked, his toneced with suspicion.
Yuanshi''s response came wrapped inughter, obscured within a cloak of ck fog. "To fix the mess, your lovely system has created."
"Huh?" Confusion flickered across Zhang Wei''s face, reced quickly by suprise as Yuanshi borated, "The dream you had is merely the result of her chaos. She allowed them to breach your mind; I''m here to ensure they can''t anymore. It''s better if you do the same."
"Better, like how?" Zhang Wei probed, seeking rity in this unexpected turn of events.
Yuanshi''s reply was cryptic yet foreboding. "Sometimes, knowing more does more harm than good. The choice is yours. I don''t want my ve broken even before submitting to me."
"..."
The annoyance in Zhang Wei''s eyes was growing, his patience thinning.
Despite the eerie familiarity between the shadow behind the Heavenly Emperor and this unknown figure, he knew too well that conting the two would be a mistake for a myriad of reasons.
"What have you decided?" Yuanshi pressed.
"Turn them off," Zhang Wei decided, his trust in Yuanshi''s words, for the moment, outweighing his reliance on the system.
Yuanshi''s confirmed, "Done."
Her confirmation left Zhang Wei momentarily stunned, his eyes narrowing. "You can alter my body without touching?"
"Not just alter, can do a lot more," came Yuanshi''s unsettling reply, suggesting a depth of power that Zhang Wei found both intriguing and rming.
"..."
Silence fell between them as Zhang Wei fought with the reality of his situation.
It had escted quickly from a mere nightmare to an encounter with an entity iming abilities far beyond the ordinary, even capable of remote maniption.
Feeling overwhelmed, Zhang Wei decided to steer the conversation towards the vivid images that had haunted him. "What about the images today? The Heavenly Emperor... he looked quite like me."
"Mm.." Yuanshi''s response was nomittal, eliciting frustration from Zhang Wei, who pressed further, "Is it perhaps me?" His suspicion was evident, seeking rity in this maze of cryptic exchanges.
"..."
"Maybe. From a past life, maybe not, depends on whom you are talking about," Yuanshi''s answer was deliberately vague, leaving Zhang Wei to interpret its meaning.
Chapter 466 Becoming a Godfather! (1)
Chapter 466 Bing a Godfather! (1)
"Maybe. From a past life, maybe not, depends on whom you are talking about," Yuanshi''s answer was deliberately vague, leaving Zhang Wei to interpret its meaning.
Theck of a straightforward answer irritated him, his eyes twitching in annoyance.
The mystery surrounding his dream, and now Yuanshi''s cryptic remarks, deepened the sense of unease that had settled over him.
Continuing to smoke, Zhang Wei''s thoughts drifted back to the disturbing scene from his dream. "Isn''t it ironic, how what I saw, was the same as how everything started? Killing the son, huh? By the way, do you have any idea about that woman..." His voice trailed off, leaving behind a subtle smile.
....
Yuanshi''s cryptic words, "It indeed started the same way, but not the way you are assuming it to be, also it has nothing to do with me. Just don''t die, and wait for me toe for you," only served to deepen the mystery around Zhang Wei.
"Come for me?" His voice echoed, the concept of willingly submitting to an entity like Yuanshi far from hisprehension.
"Of course, when I need a ve, or do you want to submit now, that would work with me," Yuanshi prodded, seemingly amused by the notion.
Zhang Wei could only shake his head, puzzled by Yuanshi''s fixation on enving him.
At its level of power, where even celestial beings were considered insignificant, why the insistence on him, specifically?
The idea of submission, especially to an entity as powerful and potentially maniptive as Yuanshi, seemed ridiculous to Zhang Wei ¡ª Yet, it also signified, he had something which it needs, and as along as Zhang Wei, doesn''t hand it over, he is safe!
Despite the day''s unsettling events, Zhang Wei felt he had gleaned some crucial insights.
The system that had been a part of his life was perhaps not just a mere anomaly but something intertwined with his very soul, possibly a link to a past life he had yet to fully understand.
The notion that his current life as Zhang Wei could be entangled with the existence of a Heavenly Emperor from another time was both fascinating and daunting.
However, the prospect of diving into those memories, of possibly uncovering truths about himself that could change everything, did not appeal to him.
He preferred to navigate life as Zhang Wei, not as some celestial ruler whose past deeds and burdens were now shadows stretching into his present.
Yet, in the midst of his assumptions and determination to retain his autonomy, Zhang Wei perhaps underestimated theplexity of his thoughts.
His assumptions, whileforting, might be far removed from the actual truth¡ªa truth that was far more different than he could have have imagined!
A twist that none of them, could have anticipated!
________
In the dimly lit streets of South Qingyun, under the cover of night:
"Phew..."
"Guess the name ''Heavenly Emperor'' isn''t half bad," Zhang Wei mused, his thoughts conflicted as he strolled leisurely, taking in the sights of the unfamiliar streets. Since moving to the North district, he had seldom ventured to this part of town.
His attention was caught by the glowing sign of the Little Louts Orphanage, adorned with twinkling lights, which left him slightly perplexed, prompting a reminder from the system:
[Lin Ruoxi has renovated this property and injected additional funds into it.]
Zhang Wei''s brow furrowed. "She did this?"
System: [She goes to great lengths for you to notice her. That woman has had a change of heart.]
Zhang Wei: "Oh."
System: [Perhaps you should pay her more attention?]
"No need," Zhang Wei dismissed immediately, hands casually ced behind his head as he strolled towards the orphanage.
System: [...]
It puzzled the system why Zhang Wei was suddenly disying such hostility towards her today.
But s, brother reigned supreme!
What could she possibly do about it?
As Zhang Wei neared the entrance, his sharp eyes caught sight of two figures standing there, prompting him to swiftly transform into a shadow.
Whoosh!
He melded into the darkness beneath the tree''s canopy, observing with stealthy intent. Today, his mood was far from amiable.
Images of the Heavenly Emperor and the woman, Lian''er, swirled relentlessly in his mind, weighing heavily upon him.
Yet, the scene before him managed to elicit a smile. "Interesting... Ye Feng and Shi Jingjing? Could they be rted?" he whispered to himself, his gaze fixed on Shi Jingjing, dapped in a vibrant red attire.
Meanwhile, Ye Feng, d in shabby clothing, seemed to linger nearby like an useless bug.
Zhang Wei watched as Shi Jingjing bid him farewell, departing in a taxi.
Their interactioncked any hint of intimacy.
As the taxi vanished into the creeping twilight, Ye Feng drifted towards the tree under which Zhang Weiy concealed, his shoulders heavy as if bearing the weight of the world.
Leaning against the rough bark, he dialed a number, his voice a low murmur against the rustle of leaves.
Zhang Wei, hidden in the shadow, caught snippets of the conversation.
Ye Feng spoke into the phone, his voice tinged with resignation, "Jingjing''s life is in, Jane. I only see her as my sister, nothing more."
Jane''s voice, light yet probing, floated back, "But your words paint a different picture. It seems she harbors feelings for you."
He sighed, a sound heavy withplexities, "It''splicated, Jane. Matters of the heart can''t be forced. I regard her as nothing more than a younger sister."
Silence followed, a testament to the tangled web of emotions and social expectations.
A nauseating wave of disgust washed over Zhang Wei as he listened in.
When Ye Feng departed on foot, Zhang Wei emerged from the shadows with a bitter scowl, muttering under his breath, "This piece of shit is still breathing!?"
Surprised yetpelled by curiosity, Zhang Wei trailed behind Ye Feng, determined to uncover how this "piece of shit" managed to survive.
Following him discreetly, Zhang Wei watched with a mix of curiosity and disdain as Ye Feng purchased cheap beer, his path home lit by the dim glow of streetlights.
Zhang Wei''s frown deepened, his distaste growing in the cool night air.
Upon reaching a modest, double-storey house nestled within a simple neighborhood, Ye Feng paused at the entrance.
"Sister Li! Would you still not open the door?" Ye Feng''s shout broke the silence, abrupt andden with desperation.
Instantly, the neighborhood plunged into darkness as lights flicked off, one by one¡ªa collective sigh from themunity, weary of this all-too-familiar spectacle.
Whoosh!
The kitchen window of the house creaked open, and a woman with a mature allure leaned out, her face bathed in the soft glow from within.
Her hair was coiled into an elegant bun, casting a silhouette that made Ye Feng''s heart race. ''To be trampled by her is a privilege,'' he mused silently, even as Li Liying''s frown broken through his daydream.
"I told you, Xiao Feng, not toe here until you''ve given up drinking!" Her voice was sharp, a contrast to the gentle glow of her face.
With that, the window mmed shut with a definitive bam.
Bam!
The window''s closure echoed Ye Feng''s sinking heart. He sighed, a gesture of utter defeat, and turned away, heading towards a house across the street.
But calling it a house seemed generous; it was more a broken shack, its sorry state making even Zhang Wei''s eyes twitch in disdain.
Zhang Wei pondered, his confusion evident. "Doesn''t Ye Feng earn enough from his mercenary work? Why does he live so frugally?" Yet, he couldn''t deny the woman''s allure; her beauty was undeniable.
On any ordinary day, Zhang Wei would have simply walked away, dismissing the scene as none of his concern.
But today was different.
A spark of mischief ignited within him, a desire to break the monotony and perhaps, to stir the still waters of his own mood.
He cleared his throat subtly and began to transform his appearance. Stepping to the side, he deftly slipped into a pair of traditional Tang suit adorned with majestic dragon imprints, its fabric whispering tales of ancient nobility and valor.
With a swift motion, he called Lin Ruoxi, requesting the dispatch of a Rolls Royce to his current location.
By the time the Rolls Royce glided to a stop, Zhang Wei had already reinvented himself, now the picture of elegance and sophistication. He instructed the driver to wait with the car, a silent sentinel in the night, and approached the door of the modest double-storey house.
Knock... Knock...
The door creaked open, and Li Liying peered out, her suspicion evident in the narrow gaze she cast upon the stranger before her.
"You are...?" She asked, suspicious and slightly taken aback, by his appearance.
Zhang Wei, with a confidence borne of status and wealth, offered her a smile that was both disarming and polished.
"Good evening, Lady. This one here would be Zhang Wei, Chairman of Tianyi Entertainment," he introduced himself, extending a card embossed with the sleek logo of his corporation.
The card felt heavy and metallic, imbued with the weight of his reputation.
!?
Li Liying''s eyes flickered with a hint of doubt as she epted the card, her gaze darting from the man before her to the luxurious Rolls Royce parked outside¡ªa silent evidence to the truth of his ims.
Chapter 467 Becoming a Godfather! (2)
Chapter 467 Bing a Godfather! (2)
Li Liying''s eyes flickered with a hint of doubt as she epted the card, her gaze darting from the man before her to the luxurious Rolls Royce parked outside¡ªa silent evidence to the truth of his ims.
"I hope I''m not intruding at an inconvenient time," Zhang Wei continued, his voice smooth as silk, a stark contrast to the humble surroundings. "I was passing through and couldn''t help but notice the...unique charm of your residence."
Despite her initial hesitation, the visible signs of wealth and perhaps the curiosity sparked by his unexpected visit nudged Li Liying to step aside, allowing him entrance, albeit with a caution that remained visibly tethered to her demeanor.
As they moved into the living room, Zhang Wei couldn''t help but marvel at the stark difference between the outer world''s perception of wealth and the humble reality of this home.
It was a reminder of the diversity of lives outside his bubble of affluence.
"Thank you for weing me into your home," Zhang Wei began, sensing the need to ease the tension. "I assure you, my intentions are purely sociable. In the world of business, it''s rare to find moments of genuine human connection."
Li Liying, now slightly more at ease but still guarded, nodded slowly. "It''s not every day that we have the chairman of a big entertainmentpany standing in our living room. To what do we owe the pleasure?"
Zhang Wei''s mind raced, searching for the perfect blend of truth and strategy. "Let''s just say, I''m exploring the area for potential new talents. The world is full of undiscovered stars, wouldn''t you agree?"
"..."
Li Liying''s expression darkened, her elegance momentarily overshadowed by annoyance.
She was draped in a cheongsam, its modern cut marrying traditional grace with a rxed fit and a daringly low neckline, all of which was entuated by her tasteful selection of jewelry.
A delicate hair ornament nestled amidst her locks, perfectlyplementing her attire.
Her posture and beauty could easily ce her among the ranks of top actresses, yet upon hearing Zhang Wei''s insinuations, she quickly deciphered the motive behind his unexpected visit.
"Sorry, Mr. Zhang, but I have no interest in acting or entering the industry. If there''s nothing else, I''d appreciate it if you could return tomorrow morning," she said, her tone firm as she moved towards the door, her movements betraying a cautiousness born of too many simr encounters.
Such propositions were not new to her.
Experience had taught her the most effective strategy: rity and firmness. Leave no room for misunderstanding, or they would forever haunt your doorstep, endless in their pursuit.
Zhang Wei, unfazed by her standoffish demeanor, maintained his smile, the very picture of charm andposure. "Miss Li, perhaps there''s been a misunderstanding. My visit isn''t about you," he rified quickly, hoping to disarm her growing wariness with his correction.
Li Liying narrowed her eyes, suspicion threading through her voice. "Huh? You know me?" The thought flickered across her mind¡ªhad he feigned ignorance just moments before?
Zhang Wei''s initial frown deepened, a fleeting shadow of frustration crossing his features.
Yet, as quickly as it came, his expression transformed, eyes sparkling with a newfound purpose.
"Mom? Is it brother Feng?"
The soft patter of bare footsteps broke the tense silence.
Tap... Tap...
A young girl emerged, her appearance a stark contrast to the night''s solemnity.
Adorned in white pajamas dotted with panda prints, her visage radiated innocence, the kind of purity that only the unburdened carry.
Her drowsy movements, coupled with a face that seemed to beckon the moon''s glow, left Zhang Wei momentarily captivated, an conflicting urge to protect, cherish and defile blooming within him.
!!
It was as if a chord had been struck deep within Zhang Wei''s heart at the sight of her.
"Her! I am here for her!"
Her proimed, his voice loud and clear, leaving a momentary silence behind it.
Li Liying, "Huh!?"
Li Xiaoyu, "Eh?"
Both mother and daughter stood, their expressions mirroring each other in astonishment, an array of confusion that momentarily united mother and daughter despite the generational gap.
Before misunderstanding could take root, Zhang Wei cleared his throat, eager to dispel the brewing storm of bewilderment.
"Cough, what I meant is, Miss Li, it''s your daughter, for whom I am here for. The first time I saw her, I knew¡ªshe possesses an unparalleled talent for acting!" His deration was bold, his gaze shifting to Li Xiaoyu with an intensity that sought to uncover the potential he perceived within her.
His abrupt deration sent ripples of surprise through the quiet room.
"..."
"..."
Li Liying''s astonishment mirrored her daughter''s, their expressions a perfect blend of bewilderment and curiosity.
"I beg your pardon?" Li Liying''s voice carried a mix of surprise and protective skepticism, her stance instinctively shifting to ce herself subtly between Zhang Wei and her daughter, Li Xiaoyu.
The young girl, still rubbing the sleep from her eyes, looked between the adults, trying to piece together the sudden focus on her.
Zhang Wei, realizing the potential misstep his abrupt announcement could have caused, hurried to rify, his demeanor softening to convey sincerity without rming them further. "Please, allow me to exin. It''s not every day that one encounters a natural talent sopelling that it stops you in your tracks. Your daughter, Miss Li, possesses such a talent. It''s in the way she carries herself, even in her simple pajamas¡ªthere''s an undeniable presence about her."
Li Xiaoyu, still in her white panda-imprinted pajamas, blinked up at Zhang Wei, her initial confusion slowly giving way to a spark of interest, her youthful curiosity piqued.
Li Liying, though taken aback, remained cautious. "You''ve never met Xiaoyu before tonight. How can you be so sure about her talent?" Her voice wasced with a mother''s protective instinct, her eyes searching Zhang Wei''s for any sign of deceit.
Zhang Wei met her gaze, his expression earnest. "It''s true, this is the first time I''ve seen your daughter in person. But sometimes, you don''t need a long acquaintance to recognize potential. It''s something you feel instantly¡ªa spark. And I believe Tianyi Entertainment can nurture that spark into stardom, with your consent, of course."
The room fell silent, the weight of his proposal increasing.
Zhang Wei watched both Li Liying and Li Xiaoyu closely, hoping his acting would convince them.
"Huh?" Li Xiaoyu''s didn''t understood what was happening , yet her cheeks coloring with a mix of shyness and surprise at the unexpected praise from such a distinguished-looking man.
Innocence shone from her eyes, untouched by theplexities of adult world.
However, Li Liying''s maternal instincts surged to the forefront, her protective stance firm as she stepped in front of her daughter, effectively shielding her.
"You? I am sure you already knew about Xiao Yu. Where did you see her? Are you spying on us?" Her voice wasced with a guarded caution, her trust not easily swayed by the charm or status of the man before her.
Zhang Wei felt a twitch in his eye, frustration creeped in his voice. ''Why is this woman so distrusting?'' he pondered, struggling to maintain hisposure.
He took a deep breath, choosing his words carefully, aiming to dispel her doubts without causing further rm.
"Miss Li, indeed, I had seen your daughter previously, as she was leaving school. It was my intention to find you and discuss her potential immediately, but unforeseen work obligations dyed my ns," he exined, striving for a tone of sincerity. "Fortunately, my path led me past your street tonight, and witnessing your confrontation outside, I couldn''t let the chance to speak with you slip away."
Zhang Wei''s eyes sparkled with a calcted light, his mind racing with strategies to win over Li Liying''s trust.
He knew the art of persuasion required a delicate bnce¡ª
melding truth with partial reveals, a method that painted his intentions in a credible light without revealing his full hand.
''To convince someone, outright deception is never the key.''
''The art lies in weaving truth with elements of omission, creating a story that persuades without betraying the essence of honesty,'' Zhang Wei mused internally, his resolve firm to demonstrate the genuine ''opportunity'' he saw in Li Xiaoyu.
And indeed, it worked. Li Liying felt an unexpected pang of guilt, though she couldn''t pinpoint its origin, and sighed, "Let''s sit and talk, Mr. Zhang. Please, don''t just stand there." She gestured towards the sofa.
Zhang Wei nodded, following her lead to the couch.
Surprisingly, Li Liying didn''t send Li Xiaoyu away; instead, she kept her close as they all gathered around the living room''s cozy center.
As Zhang Wei unfolded his tale to Li Liying, a shadow of empathy crept into her heart.
From a young age, he had been thrust into the merciless world of politics.
To escape the suffocating ties of his family, he fled, severing all connections with them.
He arrived in this modest city with nothing but his ambition, slowly building his empire from the ground up.
Over time, he achieved significant sess and came to own severalpanies.
His wife, a woman of considerable education and dreams, shared his longing for children.
Yet, despite their deepest desires, they faced the heartbreaking reality that she could not conceive.
Hearing his story, Li Liying''s eyes glossed over with a film of tears, her heart heavy with mncholy. "Mr. Zhang, you must have endured so much..." she said, her voiceden withpassion.
Chapter 468 Becoming a Godfather! (3)
Chapter 468 Bing a Godfather! (3)
Hearing his story, Li Liying''s eyes glossed over with a film of tears, her heart heavy with mncholy. "Mr. Zhang, you must have endured so much..." she said, her voiceden withpassion.
The vividness with which Zhang Wei narrated his journey stirred a profound sense of mncholy within her.
"Um? Why does Miss Li seem so saddened?" Zhang Wei couldn''t help but inquire, noticing the change in her demeanor.
Beneath his inquisitive gaze, a silent thought crossed Li Liying''s mind: This man really knew how to weave a tale without a shred of guilt!
Li Liying''s eyes softened, aplex mix of emotions ying behind them, including enjoyment.
Despite her initial reservations and his tant lies, she recognized the sincerity in Zhang Wei''s intentions toward her daughter.
However, she remained acutely aware of the importance of negotiation, understanding that showing too much eagerness could undermine her position.
She nced at Li Xiaoyu, who seemed untouched by the depth of the conversation, her youthful innocence shielding her from the lies around her.
"Mr. Zhang, would you care for something to eat?" Li Liying offered, breaking the thoughtful silence.
Zhang Wei shook his head, a polite decline on his lips. "I''ve already eaten, thank you."
Li Liying nodded, a hint of hesitation in her voice as she ventured another offer. "Then perhaps a drink?" she suggested, her tone lightening.
Zhang Wei feigned surprise, a yful gesture that coaxed a gentleugh from Li Liying. "Hehe... Mr. Zhang, I assure you, my alcohol tolerance is quite great. Don''t entertain thoughts of taking advantage," she said with a jesting smile, herughter bringing a momentary ease to the atmosphere.
Turning to Li Xiaoyu, she asked her daughter to fetch a bottle of wine.
"Mm.." The young girl rose, casting a wary nce at Zhang Wei, her eyes reflecting a child''s protective skepticism, before she turned and left the room.
As Li Xiaoyu vanished from view, Li Liying allowed herself a moment of vulnerability, her facade momentarily crumbling as she shared a piece of her own story.
"Mr. Zhang, thank you for sharing your story. It resonates deeply with my own struggles... I too escaped my family''s grip, marrying a man who was everything to me, only for him to disappear under mysterious circumstances."
Zhang Wei listened, taken aback.
There was still a detail that Li Liying had not shared¡ªthat her husband had died, a loss tied to his service to the country, a sacrifice leaving deep scars.
Li Liying continued, her voice tinted with a mncholy edge. "Mr. Zhang, I hope you understand if Xiao Yu seems overly cautious. In this world, it''s just us¡ªmy daughter and I, alone. That''s shaped her into someone who doesn''t easily extend her trust..."
Her eyes hinted at the dilemma tearing at her. "...I''ve always desired nothing more than a normal life for her. And now, you''re suggesting that I thrust her into the limelight?"
The unsaid silence descended between them: Li Liying was far from ready to simply hand her daughter over to a stranger''s care, no matter how convincing or divine his aura might seem.
Zhang Wei, his expressionposed, absorbed her words, nodding in a gesture of understanding.
His demeanor remained calm, an proof to his experience navigating such delicate negotiations.
"I understand your concerns, Ms. Li," he began, his voice steady. "The industry I represent is indeed daunting, but not without its lights and shadows."
"What I see in Li Xiaoyu isn''t just talent but a resilience that reminds me very much of her mother! I assure you, any involvement woulde with my personal assurance of her safety and well-being."
!!
''Remind of her mother?'' The words echoed in Li Liying''s mind, a flutter of surprise momentarily seizing her.
She had always prided herself on her intellect and wit, yet here was a man who seemed to effortlessly navigate conversation with a finesse that left her momentarily off bnce.
The subtle flirtation in Zhang Wei''sment sent an unfamiliar thrill of unease through her, an emotion she wasn''t ustomed to facing.
After all, what woman could remain indifferent to praise, especially when it came from someone as undeniably charming as him?
Clink!
Just then, Li Xiaoyu returned, her presence a wee interruption to the increasing tension.
She ced a tray on the table with grace beyond her years, upon which rested a bottle of wine and two sses, her small hands carefully working with precision.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but express his admiration silently.
The girl was indeed extraordinary, mirroring her mother''s intelligence andposure.
It was clear to him that, like Li Liying, Li Xiaoyu was destined to grow into a formidable woman.
Li Liying, now focused on the task at hand, uncorked the wine with a practiced ease and filled their sses, allowing the rich aroma to fill the air.
Meanwhile, Li Xiaoyu retreated to a corner, engrossed in her mother''s phone, seemingly content to let the adults continue their conversation without her intrusion.
The room settled into afortable quiet, the only sounds being the gentle clink of ss and the subdued buzz of conversation.
"..."
Just as Zhang Wei was pondering the need for a more bold approach to break through the cautious defenses, Li Liying, stealing nces at him, seemed to light upon a rather bold strategy herself.
Her lips briefly met the cold ss, leaving a faint imprint as she broached an unexpected proposal. "Mr. Zhang, how about you take Xiao Yu as your goddaughter?"
!!
The suggestion hit Zhang Wei like a bolt from the blue, causing him to momentarily choke on his wine.
"Cough! Cough!....what?"
He looked at Li Liying, startled by the audacity of her proposition.
Li Liying, maintaining herposure and seriousness even as she continued to sip her wine, borated, "You mentioned the challenges you and your wife face in having children. So, taking Xiaoyu as your goddaughter should align with your circumstances, right? Plus, it would offer me peace of mind, knowing she''ll have a protector in the industry."
Zhang Wei found himself at a loss for words, impressed and somewhat taken aback by her straightforward reasoning.
"..."
His gaze shifted to Li Xiaoyu, who was now eyeing him with a mixture of curiosity and wariness.
Whoosh!
The next moment, as if sensing the weight of the conversation, she quickly looked away, an instinctive reaction to the unfolding discussion.
"..."
Speechless, Zhang Wei reconsidered Li Liying''s proposal, the gears in his mind turning. The idea, albeit unexpected, wasn''t without its merits.
"So, what do you say, Mr. Zhang? Also, I insist that her studies not be interrupted by any actingmitments," Li Liying added, her tone suggesting that she was merely casting a line, testing the waters without any real expectation of agreement.
Li Liying''s tactic was a gamble, setting forth such a bold proposition with the hope it might either cement a genuine connection or serve as a litmus test to reveal Zhang Wei''s true intentions.
If he were of ill will, surely, he would balk at the notion of such a deep, familial bond, wouldn''t he?
After all, even the fiercest tiger refrains from devouring its own cub!
How unfortunate that my brother was a dragon and not a tiger!
Zhang Wei''s gaze lingered on Li Xiaoyu, who appeared entirely detached from the conversation, her attention absorbed by something else entirely.
Then, with a decisiveness that caught both Li Liying and her daughter off guard, he stood and approached Li Xiaoyu.
"Huh!?" Li Liying couldn''t hide her surprise at his sudden movement.
He moved with a purpose, sitting down next to Li Xiaoyu, gently lifting her onto hisp, and beginning to softly caress her hair.
"Eh?"
The act, so full of unexpected warmth and tenderness, left Li Xiaoyu momentarily stunned, a blush creeping onto her cheeks as she instinctively bowed her head in a mix of surprise and bashful eptance.
Phew...
A soft exhale escaped Li Xiaoyu, and she found herself enveloped in aforting scent emanating from Zhang Wei, a fragrance that seemed to weave around her, calming her initial shock and leaving her quietlypliant in his hold.
This tranquil scene took Li Liying by surprise, her own heart unexpectedly swayed by the genuine care in his actions.
"Your proposal isn''t that bad, Ms. Li," Zhang Wei finally spoke, his voice carrying a note of eptance that seemed to suggest he was seriously considering the implications of such a rtionship.
His gaze softened as he looked down at Li Xiaoyu, who was still trying to process the sudden closeness and the quiet warmth of his presence.
"Xiao Yu," he began, his voice gentle, inviting trust, "would you consider bing my goddaughter?"
"!"
Li Xiaoyu, caught in a tempest of emotions and confusion, instinctively sought her mother''s guidance.
"Mom...?"
Her eyes, wide and questioning, met Li Liying''s.
"..."
After a moment of hesitation, Li Liying offered a small, cautious nod, an unspoken agreement passed between them, sanctioning this new, unexpected bond.
At Li Liying''s assent, the corners of Zhang Wei''s mouth lifted in a smile, a flicker of victory¡ªor was it satisfaction?¡ªbriefly crossing his features. Li Liying felt a stir of unease, wondering if she had missed a deeper y in Zhang Wei''s request, but the moment was fleeting, swept away by the scene before her.
"Xiao Yu, could you... call me ''Godfather''?"
Chapter 469 Becoming a Godfather! (4)
Chapter 469 Bing a Godfather! (4)
"Xiao Yu, could you... call me ''Godfather''?" Zhang Wei''s request was soft, almost hesitant, recognizing the weight of the term and its implications.
"Gasp!"
Li Xiaoyu blushed, the color deepening on her cheeks, a mix of shyness and the dawning realization of the bond being formed.
It was a significant step, one that seemed to shrink the distance between them with a single word.
Despite her initial reticence, Zhang Wei''s gentle persuasion, coupled with her mother''s encouraging nod, finally coaxed the word from Li Xiaoyu''s lips.
"God...father," she whispered, her voice barely audible, yet carrying with it an undeniable warmth that resonated deeply within Zhang Wei.
"!"
The simple address, so hesitantly offered by Li Xiaoyu, struck a chord in Zhang Wei''s heart, reminder of the innocence and bravery of youth.
He chuckled internally, ''Newborn calves really aren''t afraid of tigers,'' marveling at the courage of the young to fearlessly walk into his den.
Zhang Wei, now officially vested with a title that carried both responsibility and affection, looked down at the young girl in hisp, his heart swelling with a protective instinct he hadn''t anticipated.
"Li Xiaoyu," Zhang Wei began, his voice soft yet carrying a firm promise, "as your godfather, I vow to support you, guide you, and ensure that your path forward is filled with opportunities and happiness. This is my promise to you, and to your mother."
"Mhm..." Li Xiaoyu, still nestled in the safety of hisp, offered a small, tentative smile, the weight of the moment not fullyprehended but felt on an instinctual level.
She nodded, her actions speaking louder than her still-measured words.
Li Liying observed this exchange, her maternal instincts fiercely protective yet quietly hopeful.
The doubts that had momentarily clouded her thoughts began to dissipate, reced by a cautious optimism.
"Mr. Zhang," she addressed him, her voice steady, "this is a significant step. I entrust my daughter''s well-being to you, not just in the industry but as a guiding figure in her life. I hope you understand the depth of my trust."
Zhang Wei stood, carefully setting Li Xiaoyu back on her feet.
He turned to face Li Liying, his expression solemn. "Ms. Li, I fullyprehend the gravity of your trust and I do not take it lightly. Li Xiaoyu will be under my wing, and I assure you, she will be treated with the utmost care and respect. My home will always be a haven for her, and...you."
"!"
Li Liying was momentarily taken aback by Zhang Wei''s parting words.
''This man!'' she thought, unable to do anything but stare at him, a mix of surprise and mild embarrassment painting her cheeks a soft hue of pink.
His teasing gaze prompted an awkward smile from her, and in an attempt to steer the conversation away from increasingly personal waters, she broached a new subject.
"Mr. Zhang, when might you and your ''wife'' be able to visit again?" She delicately emphasized the word ''wife'', a gentle reminder of the boundaries before he ventured too far into sensitive territory.
The ripple of confusion and emotions he stirred within her was unexpected; she was bewildered by how this young man could unsettle herposure so effortlessly.
Zhang Wei, his smile undiminished, responded with ease, "Don''t worry, it will likely be next month. I''m due to leave for a business meeting in few days."
"Oh," Li Liying replied, her nod subtle, as she processed this information.
Meanwhile, Li Xiaoyu, whose interest had been piqued, blinked in curiosity. "Business meeting?"
??
At her whispered inquiry, both adults turned their attention to her, Zhang Wei''s gaze softening.
"Hm?" he mused, before a spark of spontaneity lit his eyes. "Would you...like toe as well?... To travel?" he proposed, opening the door to possibilities.
"..."
Li Xiaoyu paused, her gaze drifting towards her mother in silent query. Her mother remained silent, offering no clues or encouragement.
With a blend of hope and hesitation, she ventured, "Does this mean I get to visit cool ces and maybe skip school?" Her question, so childlike and earnest, brought smiles to the adults'' faces, reminding them of the purity and simplicity of childhood.
However, Li Liying gently shook her head, her response tinged with a firm resolve. "Mr. Zhang, not this time. She''s busy in exams next week, and it simply isn''t feasible for her move away." Her tone gave away an undercurrent of hesisation about entrusting her daughter to another''s care, indicating a preference to keep a watchful eye on the situation for now.
Zhang Wei, with an easygoing shrug, admitted his query had been more in jest than earnest.
Shifting his attention back to Li Liying, he posed a different question, "Ms. Li, does Xiaoyu have any particr thing she likes?"
Mulling it over, a spark of realization lit up Li Liying''s expression as she unveiled, "Sketching, recently, this little artist has been spending a lot of time inside her room!"
"Is that so?" Zhang Wei, his curiosity piqued, turned his gaze to Li Xiaoyu, who confirmed with a shy nod.
He let out a heartyugh, the warmth in his voice unmistakable. "What a coincidence¡ªI also love sketching!"
!!
Hisughter filled the room, a sound rich with warmth and surprise, as he effortlessly pulled out his checkbook and penned a check for an astonishing one million HLD. "Ms. Li, consider it a gift for Xiaoyu from her godfather," he dered warmly. "Invest in some top-notch drawing equipment for her."
"In the meantime, I''ll take a look at her sketches and offer her some pointers," he continued, rising to his feet and effortlessly scooping up Li Xiaoyu, whisking her away to her room on the second floor in a swift motion.
"Huh?" Li Liying''s voice faltered in disbelief. "W-Wait! Isn''t this a bit too much?" Her protest faded as Zhang Wei swiftly spirited Li Xiaoyu away, leaving her to sigh and press her hand to her forehead in resignation.
Sigh...
ncing at the nearly empty bottle of wine, a fleeting, uneasy thought crossed her mind. ''I didn''t just trade my daughter, did I?'' The thought was absurd, yet it lingered, apanied by a heavy sigh.
She had hoped for Zhang Wei to be Xiaoyu''s godfather, believing it would provide her daughter with security, even if she chose not to pursue acting.
Yet, everything had happened with dizzying speed, sparking a twinge of regret in Li Liying for not consulting Xiaoyu first.
Yet, despite her misgivings, there was a glimmer of reassurance in the reliability she sensed in the young man.
Though she couldn''t ignore his lingering gaze, which often strayed to her cleavage, betraying his inner thoughts.
"!"
An absurd thought suddenly jolted Li Liying''s mind,pelling her to p her cheeks in an attempt to shake it off.
She was keenly aware of her allure; as a widow, it seemed almost everyone was vying for a piece of her. Yet, Li Liying remainedmitted to honoring herte husband, steadfastly rebuffing Ye Feng''s advances.
With Zhang Wei, however, she saw not just a potential father figure for her daughter but also a protective shield against the future''s uncertainties.
She thought that if only Ye Feng could demonstrate the same reliability as this young man, she wouldn''t have to hesitate.
Ye Feng, oblivious to the fact, didn''t understand how a mere disy of wealth could instill in women a profound sense of security and reliance, potentially altering their perceptions.
''Father figure!'' The thought made Li Liying blush with a mix of ambition and whimsy.
Whoosh!
In a sudden gesture, she seized the wine bottle, tilting it back for a hearty swig, her cheeks flushing red.
"Haaah... What have I done? I''m so dizzy now..."
Li Liying muttered, her expression turning solemn as she acknowledged her impulsiveness.
The room resonated with the sound of her frustration as she mmed her hand on the table.
Bam!
Momentster, she sumbed to sleep right there, vulnerable and unguarded.
Meanwhile, upstairs, Zhang Wei closed the door behind him with a click, letting out a sigh of relief.
Click!
"Xiaoyu..." He murmured, his smile broad and lingering.
"Hm?" Li Xiaoyu looked up at him, a flicker of confusion in her eyes.
"I''m going to teach you a few secret drawing techniques. You mustn''t reveal them to anyone, understood?" Zhang Wei said, his voice cloaked in mystery.
Li Xiaoyu''s lips pursed in hesitation.
Why did she get the impression that this man still saw her as just a child?
Nevertheless, she agreed, recognizing her mother''s good intentions and the potential benefits of having a godfather.
"Godfather... Will I truly have the chance to meet... Xu Qing and the others?" she inquired, her voice tinged with hope, while Zhang Wei settled on the floor beside her, grasping the pen and gently directing her hands across the paper.
Zhang Wei''s brows shot up in astonishment. "You wish to meet Xu Qing?"
Xiaoyu nodded vigorously, her eyes alight with excitement. "Yes! I''ve watched her in dramas like ''Echoes of the Ancient Bridge'' and ''Whispers of the Court'', and Sister Qing''s acting always leaves me enchanted," she eximed, her admiration for the actress evident in her voice. "The way she brings characters to life, it''s like she paints with emotions on scenes. It''s magical!"
Chapter 470 *Mr Zhang would help you sleep! Sweet Dreams!*
Chapter 470 *Mr Zhang would help you sleep! Sweet Dreams!*
??Zhang Wei couldn''t help but smile at Xiaoyu''s enthusiasm. "Xu Qing, huh? Her talent is indeed remarkable," he agreed, his fingers gently guiding Xiaoyu''s on the paper as they sketched together. "Well, who knows? The world is small, and connections run deep. Maybe one day, your paths might cross."
"!"
Xiaoyu''s face lit up with a hopeful glow, the idea of meeting her idol and perhaps even following in her footsteps igniting a fervent excitement within her.
"Really? Do you think so?" she asked, her voice brimming with aspiration.
Zhang Wei nodded, his expression earnest. "Absolutely. Keep nurturing your dreams, Xiaoyu. And remember, every great journey begins with a single step."
_______
Half an hourter, Zhang Wei emerged from Li Xiaoyu''s room, having carefully settled the girl back to sleep.
As he descended the stairs with a carefree stride, his gazended on Li Liying, who was slumbering with her head resting on the table.
"Has she passed out?" Zhang Wei pondered, shaking his head in amusement before deciding to approach her.
"What a small waist..." he mused, his hands encircling her as he lifted her up. "Hmm... so tender," he couldn''t resist giving her waist a gentle squeeze as he supported her weight, guiding her towards her room.
"Hmm... Is it really .... soft?" murmured Li Liying in her sleep, her eyelids heavy and cheeks flushed with warmth.
"Haha, yes." As Zhang Wei carried Li Liying to her room, her murmurs caught his attention, prompting a faint chuckle.
Gentlyying her on the bed, he couldn''t help but speak softly to himself, "Such a lively one, even in her dreams."
Li Liying stirred slightly, her hand reaching out to grasp his sleeve. "Mr. Zhang...?" she mumbled, her voice barely audible.
Zhang Wei paused, surprised by her unconscious acknowledgment. "Yes, it''s me," he replied softly, tucking a loose strand of hair behind her ear.
With a contented sigh, Li Liying nestled deeper into sleep, her peaceful expression giving no hint of the mischief brewing within.
Just as she was on the brink of slipping away, he prepared to leave, she suddenly grabbed his hands!
!?
"Hm?" Zhang Wei was taken aback, his brows shooting up in surprise.
Li Liying herself was startled by her sudden action.
Gasp!
Her breath quickened, a mix of drunkenness and boldness lighting up her features.
But now, she couldn''t help but me it on the alcohol. "...Mr. Zhang... I want to go..."
"Go where?" Zhang Wei chuckled, a hint of amusement in his voice.
"To the toilet..." Li Liying admitted, a tinge of embarrassment coloring her cheeks.
Zhang Wei''s eyes flickered with a mix of amusement and understanding as he noticed her toes fidgeting.
She needed to relieve herself ¨C that was clear.
But he also knew that once she did, the haze of intoxication that seemed to be clouding her actions would dissipate.
"..."
Li Liying''s vision blurred as she anxiously waited for a voice that never came.
!!
Suddenly, a tender touch grazed over her lips, causing her to stir and slowly open her eyes with a soft flutter.
"Mnghh~" she moaned in pleasure, feeling a rush of warmth spreading throughout her body.
His fingers gently wrapped around her breasts, squeezing them enticingly, while his tongue explored the depths of her mouth.
"Mmmnmmmn~" Despite her sober realization of what was happening, Li Liying was intoxicated enough not to want to stop it.
She made a mental note to me it all on the wine tomorrow, choosing to lose herself in the moment instead.
Her hands eagerly wrapped around his neck, pulling him closer as she greedily sucked on his lips.
Zhang Wei was taken aback by the sudden intensity of her actions.
The women in their thirties truly were fierce tigers, he mused.
Li Liying grabbed him tightly, her body trembling with delight as he kissed her passionately on her corbone and neck.
The sweet taste of wine lingered on her lips, which she savored as she licked them clean.
"Haahh..."
"Haaa.."
His lips continued their journey, stopping near her cleavage before tearing apart the fabric of her qipao.
Tear!
Zhang Wei''s eyes fixed on the pale, pristine breasts before him, his hand carefully measuring their delicate curves.
They possessed a unique suppleness that touched his fingers, allowing them to sink inside with ease.
Leaning in, he stretched out his tongue, teasing and flicking at her nipple.
"Anh~" Li Liying couldn''t contain her moans, writhing beneath his touch as he expertly molded and shaped her breasts.
An electrifying sensation, long buried, surged through her body, intensifying with each sensation, overwhelming her senses.
Desperation wed at her, craving his presence inside her more than anything.
The touch of his lips, tracing a path across her abdomen, sent shivers down her spine, eliciting soft, pleasurable sighs to escape her parted lips.
Undeterred, Zhang Wei continued his exploration, tearing away the remnants of her clothes with a mix of urgency and desire.
In that moment, he enjoyed the act of tearing apart the clothes, the most.
"Mmgh!"
A muffled moan of pleasure escaped Li Liying''s lips as he hungrily pressed his lips against hers, sucking and exploring every inch of her mouth with his tongue.
She felt a searing heat radiate from his body as his hot manhood pressed against her bare abdomen.
The intensity of the moment made her whole body quiver as his tip softly teased her wet entrance, causing a delicious ache of desire within her.
Despite the dryness of the room, inside her it was a world of intoxicating dampness and heat as his manhood pushed into her, sending waves of pleasure through her core.
"Mnghhhh!"
An overwhelming sensation of fullness hit her, causing tears to well up in her eyes as she arched her back in euphoric pleasure.
His hands caught her shoulders, guiding her as he thrust deeper inside her, each movement sending her to new heights of ecstasy.
Her inner muscles clenched tightly around his manhood, craving more of him as if she were a bottomless pit of desire.
Zhang Wei, taken aback by her eagerness, was lost in the intensity of their connection.
Just as she thought she couldn''t handle any more pleasure, a sudden jolt of sensation struck against her clit, electrifying her body and bringing her to new levels of bliss.
.
.
.
A/N: Outside of country from 22nd to 27th may, updates would resume afterwards!
Chapter 471 The surprised mother and daughter!
Chapter 471 The surprised mother and daughter!
??Splurt!
In a sudden rush, a wave of liquid came crashing down, erupting from her vagina and cascading onto the bed as she squirted, her lips parting with a loud, uninhibited moan.
"Ahhhhhnhhhhhnnnnnn"
Zhang Wei shook his head, a wry smile ying on his lips. After the release, shey there with teary eyes, a trembling hand covering her forehead as she gasped for air.
"Haaaa.... haaa...."
Captivated by her watery eyes, Zhang Wei''s grin widened. With a sensual touch, he pulled his manhood slightly out before pressing back in, grabbing her shoulder firmly.
"Ah!?¡ª"
"Mmmmmmghhh~"
Li Liying was caught off guard as he seized her, delving deep inside of her with intense, forceful thrusts.
Pak!
Pak!
Pak!
"Anhnnn~"
"Mmmghh!"
Throughout the night, Li Liying''s moans reverberated through the room, her hair drenched in sweat as she was pushed to the very edge of exhaustion before finally sumbing to the overwhelming waves of pleasure and fainting in bliss.
Little did she know that this intense passion would continue into the following day!
Two dayster, on the 24th of April...
Zhang Wei returned with a wide grin, his armsden with bags overflowing with gifts.
As he carefully ced them on the table, Li Xiaoyu, seated on the couch, blushed and quickly averted her gaze, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment.
Over the past couple of days, Zhang Wei had made frequent visits to the mother and daughter duo.
Each night, Li Liying would purposely drown herself in alcohol, allowing them both to pretend that nothing out of the ordinary had urred.
Although amused by Li Liying''s avoidance tactics, Zhang Wei knew that sooner orter, she would have to confront the reality of their situation.
"Xiao Yu, where is your mother?" he asked, his voiceced with teasingughter.
Li Xiaoyu''s cheeks flushed with embarrassment as she flinched. She had received regr education in sketching, but her skills couldn''t save her from feeling shy.
"In... kitchen," she whispered softly, avoiding eye contact. Zhang Wei chuckled at her adorable reaction.
"Good girl," he said affectionately, leaning in to ce a gentle kiss on her forehead before heading off to find Li Liying.
With a sudden "Poof!", Li Xiaoyu''s face flushed a deep shade of red, resembling a ripe apple.
She nodded shyly and mustered a tiny, mosquito-like voice to reply, "mm."
_____
In the heart of the kitchen, surrounded by the warm glow of the setting sun filtering through the window, Li Liying stood diligently at the helm of her culinary domain.
The vibrant red apron she wore was a stark contrast against the soft, muted tones of the kitchen walls, creating a picture of domestic warmth and dedication.
The air was alive with the sizzle of spices hitting the hot pan, mingling with theforting aroma of home-cooked food.
Pots bubbled on the stove, and utensils clinked in rhythm with Li Liying''s movements.
Zhang Wei, now a regr guest, had be part of this familial scene. Li Liying, aware of his presence, had grown ustomed to preparing meals with an addedyer of care, ensuring that every dish justified her culinary skills.
"Xiao Li..." The unexpected sound of Zhang Wei''s voice broke through the kitchen''s harmonious din, startling Li Liying.
"!"
Her heart skipped a beat, then thudded loudly, a solo performance in the midst of the serenity.
Gasp!
She felt his arms wrap around her, a surprising but gentle intrusion into the dance of her cooking routine.
His nose brushed against her hair, freshly washed and fragrant with the clean, sharp scent of shampoo.
"Hahhh..." He inhaled deeply, a silent appreciation for the simple, yet intimate moment shared before Li Liying shook her head first, fazing out.
"Mr. Zhang, ...stop," she whispered urgently, but to no avail, his hands continued their teasing assault on her abdomen.
"Stop? But I am doing nothing," Zhang Wei murmured softly, tucking away a loose strand of her hair before nting a lingering kiss on the back of her neck.
"!"
Li Liying shivered involuntarily. "D-Don''t..." she gasped, feeling a rush of anticipation as his hands ventured inside her short denim pants.
"Mmmmnh~"
She moaned softly, her senses overwhelmed by the thrilling touch.
The hand that held the stap trembled with desire as Zhang Wei''s skilled hand slipped inside her top, his fingers expertly exploring her bare breasts.
Simultaneously, his other hand moved sensually over her thighs, sending tingles of pleasure through her body.
"Ms Li?... Why aren''t you wearing a bra?" Zhang Wei''s voice held a hint of mischief as he continued his intimate exploration.
He couldn''t believe how thrilling it was to be so daring.
"Mmmgh... Mr Zhang, s-stop it, Xiao Yu would find out..." Li Liying pleaded, her resistance weakening as she worried about being discovered by Xiao Yu.
She had never allowed him this close before, never let him approach before nightfall.
But today, she had been caught off guard.
"Oh? Then let her find out? Or are you scared?" Zhang Wei''s brows shot up as he yfully pecked her cheeks.
"Mmm~ it''s not good.. for her..." Li Liying''s whispered words sounded more like a soft moan.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but agree, realizing just how dangerously alluring these women were.
If not for his strong heart, he knew he would easily fall under their spell.
The flush of her rosy cheeks urged him to turn her around and kiss her directly.
Li Liying''s eyes widened in surprise as she hesitated.
"Mnghhhh..."
Despite her initial reservation, Zhang Wei''s tongue slipped into her mouth, exploring every hidden corner.
This first-time encounter while sober was electrifying, and the intimacy shared between them could never be erased.
While Li Liying was left stunned, her daughter¡ªto¡ª observed the scene with wide eyes, unable to tear her gaze away.
She watched from the sidelines, her hands covering her eyes in shock as she gasped in surprise.
Gasp!
Inhaling in shock, her face flushed crimson as she timidly peeked through her fingers, stealing furtive nces as Zhang Wei fervently ravaged Li Liying''s lips.
The scene took the little girl by surprise, although deep down she had known for some time, their passionate moans echoing up to her room.
In this modern era, children her age were well-versed in adult matters, yet it was theplex emotions stirring within her and the inexplicable thrill that she, yet, couldn''t quite put finger on.
Chapter 472 Another Monkey from the mountains?
Chapter 472 Another Monkey from the mountains?
??"Are you leaving?"
The shocked voice of Li Liying reverberated across the dining table, her eyes wide with disbelief. She sat across, her figure tense. Li Xiaoyu, simrly surprised, furrowed her brows and shot a concerned nce at Zhang Wei.
"Godfather... Are you leaving?" Li Xiaoyu''s voice trembled with sudden nervousness.
Zhang Wei, observing their troubled expressions, felt his face involuntarily twitching. He couldn''t fathom they''d think he was abandoning them forever!
With a cough, he rified, "I''m not leaving you two forever; it''s just a matter of time." Despite his reassurance, the mother and daughter remained visibly unsatisfied.
Their eyes shimmered with determination, as if silently agreeing on a course of action.
That day, Li Liying''s fiery resolve burned brighter than ever as she, for the first time, shared a bed with him without sumbing to drunkenness.
In that moment, Zhang Wei experienced an enlightenment, realizing he might be missing something vital in his life.
Yes!
Few loving widows!
After tasting the affection of these two devoted widows, Zhang Wei found himself irresistibly drawn to continue exploring this forbidden territory.
On the morning of April 25th, as he prepared to depart, Li Liying''s voice broke the quietude, "Be safe!" Her lips pressed against his cheeks in a tender smooch, her cheeks flushing with a mix of shyness and affection.
Across the table, her daughter barely contained her amusement, suppressing giggles as she continued to eat her breakfast, while Li Liying shot her a embarrassed re.
Shaking his head with a fond smile, Zhang Wei made his way out, only to lock eyes with Ye Feng, who was approaching from the distance.
"You!?" Ye Feng''s body froze in disbelief as he spotted Zhang Wei emerging from Li Liying''s home in the early hours of the morning.
Meeting Ye Feng''s gaze, Zhang Wei couldn''t resist the urge to smirk in satisfaction.
"Tch," he uttered with disdain, shing a triumphant grin before striding confidently towards the waiting ck limousine parked nearby.
Yet, Ye Feng gathered his courage and confronted him, demanding answers, "You! Why are you leaving Sister Ying''s home?"
Despite the question, Zhang Wei remained silent, offering only a smug smile before disappearing into the sleek vehicle, signaling the driver to whisk him away, before the dog starts barking again!
Whoosh!
As the sleek car whisked away, Ye Feng felt an intense tremor of rage coursing through his entire body, like a storm raging within.
"!"
His eyes zed with bloodshot fury, fixated on the disappearing car, a foreboding chill creeping into his heart like an icy grip.
With a heavy heart, he approached Li Liying''s door, his hand poised to knock.
But his hopes were dashed as silence greeted him; Li Liying was enveloped in the steam of her shower, and Li Xiaoyu was lost in the melodies pulsating through her headphones.
Disappointed and disheartened, Ye Feng reluctantly turned away.
Yet, just as he did, his phone erupted in a buzz of vibrations.
ncing at the caller ID, "Jane," a spark of hope ignited within him, and a smile reimed its ce on his face, chasing away the shadows of frustration.
_____
"Master!"
Inside the car, Zhang Wei winced, a pounding headache throbbing at his temples as Chu Yaoyao practically flung herself at him, her nagging pleas for instruction echoing in his ears.
Wen Tingguang, navigating the vehicle, couldn''t stifle a cough, a subtle reminder for Chu Yaoyao toport herself with the dignity befitting her status.
Yet, the new born calf wasn''t going to fear tiger!
She kept pressing even closer to Zhang Wei.
"Do you want my guidance?" Zhang Wei, already feeling exasperated, inquired with a strained tone, his face twisted with annoyance. "!"
"Hm! Hm!" Chu Yaoyao, interpreting his question as a positive response, nodded vigorously, her movements causing her ample bosom to bounce, further intensifying Zhang Wei''s difort.
He couldn''t help but marvel at how such formidable assets ended up in the possession of such a naive woman.
Nevertheless, he reluctantly agreed, "I will personally impart my ''teachings'' to you, once we reach a suitable location," Zhang Wei announced with a hint of resignation in his voice.
"Truly, master?" Chu Yaoyao''s face lit up with unabashed enthusiasm.
Zhang Wei offered a strained smile, "Yes, truly."
"!"
Chu Yaoyao couldn''t contain her excitement as she leaped towards him, impulsively nting a kiss on his cheek.
Zhang Wei gently pushed her away, his attention already shifting to his other women, on the phone.
Feeling a twinge of annoyance, Zhang Wei nced at the driver, a balding old man. If only he were someone more suitable, Zhang Wei mused, he would have dealt with Chu Yaoyao''s impulsive behavior right then and there.
Several hourster, as Zhang Wei stepped out of the limousine parked discreetly on the roadside and made his way towards Xiang Hui, Chu Yaoyao couldn''t resist asking, "Master, why are you leaving here?"
"It''s because," Zhang Wei replied, patting her head affectionately, "There''s a woman in this area who''s particrly eager for my money. If she sees me inside your car, she''ll pounce on us and beg shamelessly, holding by thighs." He offered the exnation with a hint of resignation.
"Hm?" Chu Yaoyao couldn''t help but feel a flush of embarrassment as she nodded in understanding.
''So even Master is wary of beggars,'' she thought to herself, unaware that the "beggar" Zhang Wei referred to was none other than the Scarlet Lady from the Jade Court.
_____
"Sigh..."
As Chu Yaoyao left Zhang Wei finally let out a sigh of relief, but as he looked around, he was in an stranded ce, only mountains surrounding it, as the highway cut between the mountains, connection the ancient Xianghui to Qingyun.
There were still few kilometres remaining to his destination and Zhang Wei couldn''t help but shake his head, thinking he had to sprint his way across the whole way!
With a resigned sigh, he decided to test his speed using this excuse as an excuse.
______
In the meantime, a sleek phantom glided down the highway, three upants nestled inside.
Phut!
Phut!
Phut!
Suddenly, the car jolted to a halt, prompting grimaces from those within.
A closer look revealed the driver, with a face as unremarkable as his existence¡ªforgetten.
A girl with long blonde locks seated next to him.
Her cute, childish features were marred by a furrowed brow of annoyance.
Despite her childlike face, her chest seemingly burdened with the weight of two worlds.
Her white, slender legs peeked out from under a short skirt, drawing attention to her thighs, while her ck heels tapped impatiently on the car mat.
"Beibei, why so impatient?" a melodious voice chimed from behind her.
Seated in the back was a woman in a professional blue suit, her long ck hair cascading like a waterfall. Her face exuded a mature charm, contradicting her youthful appearance.
Ye Mingying, looking to be in herte twenties, watched with a wry smile as Su Beibei expressed her frustration.
"Ugh! This trashy car!" Su Beibei''s hands clenched into fists as she vented her annoyance.
The driver awkwardly smiled, preparing to lift the bo and diagnose the issue.
Ye Mingying shook her head, her voice tinged with resignation. "We can''t control what we can''t, Beibei. Stop messing around," she said, folding her hands in a gesture of patience.
"Cousin, I''m not patient like you. Why don''t you toss this piece of tin and buy something better?" Su Beibei retorted.
Ye Mingying furrowed her brows. "I just bought this a week ago. I can''t change it like this," she said, shaking her head in disapproval.
Buying a car worth millions wasn''t the issue; it was the timing.
With her business under stress, making such a purchase now was definitely problematic.
The shareholders would likely dissent, especially since shecked the support of her grandfather at the moment.
"Humph!" Su Beibei folded her arms in frustration.
Suddenly, there was a knock on the car windows.
Knock! Knock!
Su Beibei furrowed her brows and nced outside to see a young man with short ck hair smiling shamelessly at them from outside the window.
"!"
Her eyes widened as she nearly had a heart attack at the sight of his ''average'' face, so forgettable it could have been under her math textbook ¡ª eating dust!
"Who are you!?" Su Beibei demanded, suspicion coloring her tone, as she cautiously lowered the window.
Yang Lei''s shameless grin widened. "Two beauties in distress, stranded on this deste road. Fate has surely brought us together for this fateful encounter¡ª"
Swoosh!
Before he could finish his poetic spiel, Su Beibei swiftly rolled the window back up with an annoyed huff.
"Screech!"
Yang Lei''s eyes bulged in surprise as his face awkwardly pressed against the ss, his features moving mechanically with the motion.
Inside the car, Ye Mingying shook her head with a soft chuckle at the spectacle.
"This guy is amusing. Beibei, why not give him a chance?" she suggested. After all, stranded as they were, they weren''t aplishing much by being stubborn.
!?
Su Beibei whirled around, her eyes aze with suspicion. "Cousin, can''t you see it? Just look at his face! He looks like a scammer, even his face screams it!"
.
.
.
A/N: Outside of the country from 22nd to 27th, updates would resume afterwards!
Chapter 473 Thanks for the lift!
Chapter 473 Thanks for the lift!
??!?
Su Beibei whirled around, her eyes aze with suspicion. "Cousin, can''t you see it? Just look at his face! He looks like a scammer, even his face screams it!"
"And did you see his money-like actions? It''s as if he''s trying to buy his way into our trust!"
Pfttt!
Ye Mingying couldn''t suppress her amusement as she broke into a smile. But as she nced outside, the sight of Yang Lei knocking on the window while pleading was indeed appeared like a money hopping up and down, trying to spout gibberish.
Yet, despite Su Beibei''s skepticism, Ye Mingying decided to give him a chance. Who knows, maybe luck was on his side, and he could get them out of this situation.
________
Whoosh!
The engine roared to life, sending a surge of adrenaline through the air.
"It started, huh?" Su Beibei''s eyes widened in disbelief as the driver ignited the ignition, the car purring to life like a beast awakening from slumber.
Boom!
With a decisive thud, Yang Lei mmed the bo closed, his grin stretching from ear to ear. "I told you I would fix it!" he dered triumphantly, his voice echoing with pride.
Su Beibei''s brow furrowed at the sound, but before she could protest, Ye Mengying intervened. "Beibei, why don''t you invite him in? Since he''s headed in the same direction, we could drop him off on the way."
Yang Lei''s eyes lit up with excitement. "Yes! I''m going the same way!"
A hint of annoyance shed across Su Beibei''s face as she hesitated, contemting her next move. But before she could react, Yang Lei had already made his move, darting to the left side of the car and flinging open the passenger door next to Ye Mengying.
Caught off guard, Ye Mengying''s expression darkened, but she chose to mask her irritation, closing her eyes and adopting a stern, business-like posture, determined not to let the situation escte any further.
"Ha! Excuse me then lovelydies, I shall trouble you for today," Yang Lei chuckled, his voice filled with yful charm.
Just as he was about to settle in, a shadow emerged with the speed of a charging train.
Booom!
A forceful impact sent Yang Lei tumbling away, and the neer swiftly took his ce inside the car.
"Thank you for the lift," Zhang Wei''s smooth voice resonated as he adjusted himselffortably.
"Huh?"
"Eh?"
Su Beibei and Ye Mengying whipped around in confusion, only to realize that the car was already in motion, the events too quickly for thier little brains to process.
Their astonishment reached new heights as theyid eyes on the impably dressed Zhang Wei, his white suit exuding an air of sophistication that left them utterly speechless.
"Money, when did you be such a handsome man?" Su Beibei blurted out, unable to contain her surprise.
Ye Mengying remained silent, her shock mirroring Su Beibei''s sentiments.
Zhang Wei chuckled, his eyes gleaming mischievously. "The monkey has swung off to gather his branches, while the true dragon stands before you. Care to take a feel...?"
"Huh?"
Su Beibei''s eyes twitched in confusion, her mind reeling with questions.
''Monkey, dragon?! What the hell does that even mean? Why are all these weirdos showing up today?''
"!"
Meanwhile, Ye Mengying, with her mature demeanor, grasped the underlying meaning and her jaw dropped in disbelief.
Zhang Wei turned to her with a grin. "Close your mouth before a fly gets in. I''m not that handsome to warrant such astonishment."
"Narcissist!" Su Beibei retorted, only to be met with a sharpeback from Zhang Wei. "Keep your insults within your height range, because they''re already too low!" "!"
"You!?" Su Beibei''s eyes bulged in disbelief. "What did you just say!?" she demanded, her voice a mix of anger and shock.
Pfft...
Ye Mengying, witnessing their exchange, couldn''t suppress a chuckle, herughter tinged with a wry amusement. "Can''t you two stop bickering? And Beibei, since he''s just hitching a ride, what''s the harm in giving him a lift?"
"Hmph! It''s better than sharing a seat with that monkey!" Su Beibei grumbled, turning away with a frown.
Zhang Wei''s lips curved into a mischievous smile. "Big women, this little one chirps too much. Have you ever considered making her work to make up for it?"
"Hm? Make up for it?" Ye Mengying echoed, caught off guard by the suggestion.
Zhang Wei nodded, his voice a blend of secrecy and audibility, ensuring Su Beibei could hear. "You know, I could use someone in my personal zoos...get her some work among the¡ª"
"You!"
Whoosh!
Before Zhang Wei could finish, Su Beibei whirled around andunched herself towards the backseat from her position next to the driver.
"Huh?"
Zhang Wei''s mind reeled at the sudden movement, seeing a blur fluff heading his way.
As he braced himself, his mouth twisted into a vicious smirk, anticipating the confrontation.
"Ah¡ªno!"
"Scoundrel!"
"Don''t touch my breasts!"
"Ugh!"
In the next instant, Su Beibei was howling, her face flushed with embarrassment as she realized the consequences of hurling herself into brother''s protective arms¡ªmissioned to protect their kind!
Silence fell, broken only by Ye Mengying''s barely suppressed smile, as Zhang Wei effortlessly tossed Su Beibei back to her seat.
Hiss!
She sat there, shivering, arms wrapped around herself in a protective embrace.
"Ugh!"
"Wait until we get to my ce; I''ll make you regret this!" she dered, her voice a mix of anger and embarrassment, yet she couldn''t bring herself to meet his gaze again.
Zhang Wei responded with nonchnce, "Good luck with that." His tone carried a hint of amusement.
"Umm..." Ye Mengying, driven by curiosity about his identity, turned to him, but Zhang Wei preempted her questions.
"I know what you''re thinking. Name: Zhang Wei. upation: Unemployed, yet, I''m also the chairman of Long Feng Group. Anything else you''re curious about?" He asked, his tone yful, his brows arched in amusement as his gaze subtly appraised her attire, which carefully concealed her assets.
"Huh?" Ye Mengying was struck with profound surprise.
This man¡ªwas the very one she had been seeking!
By some twist of fate, he had been delivered directly into her path.
Now was her chance to secure him before he could slip away!
"You''re the owner of Long Feng Group?" She managed to ask, keeping her astonishment under wraps.
"The one and only. Any doubts?" Zhang Wei replied with a hint of pride.
Su Beibei''s eyes narrowed, though she chose not to interrupt, her silence not stemming from surprise.
Despite their youth, the discovery about Zhang Wei''s identity and his sophisticated attire made him less of an mystery, aligning with what they had known or suspected about him.
"Were you looking for me, by any chance?" Zhang Wei''s gaze sharpened, suddenly wary that he might have unfortunatelynded in the midst of Tang Lifen''s spies.
"Hm..." Ye Mengying nodded slightly, her hand moving towards her handbag, prompting a flicker of concern from Zhang Wei.
''Is this the moment she pulls a gun on me?''
He wondered apprehensively. However, to his relief, what Ye Mengying produced was not a weapon but a metallic card.
"Here," she said, offering it to him for inspection.
"Ye Pharmaceuticals?" Zhang Wei feigned surprise, his eyebrows arching. "Should that name mean something to me?" His tone, lightly teasing, seemed designed to provoke a reaction.
Ye Mengying, however, remainedposed. "It''s a modest operation. We specialize in supplying medicines and various solutions for product development to differentpanies. And I currently hold the position of chairman," she exined, undeterred by his demeanor.
"Hm?" Zhang Wei''s interest was piqued, albeit subtly.
"I was in Qingyun city to negotiate a deal with Pearl Cosmetics, which falls under the umbre of Long Feng Group," Ye Mengying borated, maintaining her calm.
A flicker of recognition crossed Zhang Wei''s eyes. "And? Were you sessful in securing the deal?"
Ye Mengying shook her head, a gesture of disappointment. "No."
"Why aren''t you doing something about it? Why just barrage her with questions? If you''re really in charge, act like it!" Su Beibei couldn''t contain her frustration any longer, her patience wearing thin as she turned around to interject.
Zhang Wei simply shrugged, an amused smirk ying on his lips. "There''s not much I can do; I tend to follow my wife''smands quite strictly."
"..."
"..."
Su Beibei harbored her doubts, but Ye Mengying was visibly surprised, "Ms. Lin is your wife?"
She asked, unable to digest this!
How could such a ferocious woman, with her sharp edges and steely demeanor, be paired with someone possessing such a carefree soul?
When faced with the strong presence of Lin Ruoxi, Ye Mengying felt as though she stood on the precipice of a chilling cliff, each negotiation hanging by a weak thread.
Outrageous conditions!
Quarterly vendor inspections, a dedicated independent director¡ªdemands that seemed more like shackles than agreements.
Wasn''t that akin to selling their souls?
Ye Mengying''s business wasn''t insignificant either; it simply found itself at the mercy of unfavorable circumstances.
Zhang Wei''s realization dawned with the rity of a breaking dawn, recognizing the situation at y....
Chapter 474 Ungrateful women! Taught lesson! Pegged Underwater! (1)
Chapter 474 Ungrateful women! Taught lesson! Pegged Underwater! (1)
??Zhang Wei''s realization dawned with the rity of a breaking dawn, recognizing the situation at y.
A smirk tugged at the corners of his lips, unable to contain his amusement.
He had to begrudgingly acknowledge Lin Ruoxi''s prowess, despite his reservations about her cold personality.
She wielded influence with surgical precision, exploiting vulnerabilities with the finesse of a master strategist.
Just as she had manipted Wang Haroan, now Ye Mengying found herself trapped in Lin Ruoxi''s intricate web, pushed towards a corner with no escape in sight.
Lin Ruoxi was merely breaking one leg before attempting to engulf them whole!
________
"So she is your wife, then..." Seeing no hint of dishonesty, Ye Mengying couldn''t help but acknowledge the fact, though she chose not to press the issue further. Instead, she settled back into her seat, her mind racing to devise a new strategy.
"Since you''re heading to Xianghui and if you find yourself without amodation, you''re wee to stay with us. And this offer isn''t tied to any deal; consider it a gesture of our hospitality," she proposed.
Zhang Wei, however, shook his head in decline. "Just drop me off outside Jade Court."
"!"
Ye Mengying''s eyes widened in shock. "Jade Court!?"
He nodded, seemingly unaffected. "Is there a problem with that?"
"Are you aware of what lies there?" Ye Mengying pressed, her tone a mixture of concern and contempt.
Afterall ¡ª The new born calves are really not afraid of tiger!
Zhang Wei''s eyebrows arched in curiosity; as far as he was aware, it was merely an enve inhabited by a collection of women.
Observing his perplexed look, Ye Mengying hurried to exin, "The Jade Court is located to the north of the city, isted from the industrial zones and ensconced in a typically serene setting, surrounded by forests on three sides."
"The entire northern territory is under the dominion of the Iron Syndicate!"
"And yet, they wouldn''t dare toy a finger on that ce. Do you think that''s just a coincidence?" She added, her tone conveying both worry and a hint of disdain for his apparent recklessness.
Zhang Wei''s smile turned knowing, and he cast a nce around as if he were about to divulge a secret of monumental importance. "Do you know who really controls the Jade Court?" he inquired, his toneced with intrigue.
"!"
Ye Mengying''s eyes narrowed with curiosity. "Isn''t it managed by a woman?"
Shaking his head slightly, Zhang Wei disyed a mix of disappointment and amusement at herck of insight. "Youck wisdom. Have you never heard of the Prince standing behind her?"
"!!"
"You are the¡ª" Ye Mengying began to piece things together, only for Zhang Wei to swiftly close the gap between them and press his hand over her mouth.
!!
A gust of wind brushed against her face, marked with astonishment, just as Su Beibei turned around, her expression morphing into one of suspicion at their ndestine behavior.
"What are you two whispering about¡ªeh, what?"
"!"
The scene that greeted her¡ªZhang Wei and Ye Mengying in a seeminglypromising and unexpected embrace¡ªappeared more like an abduction than an innocent interaction.
!!
"You beast! Let her go!" Su Beibei eximed, her voice tinged with panic and concern for Ye Mengying.
"Haaa... Beibei, you arepletely misunderstanding us!" Ye Mengying gasped, her voiceced with urgency as Zhang Wei finally released her.
"What misunderstanding? He was clearly forcing himself on you!" Su Beibei''s tone was sharp and usatory.
As Ye Mengying spoke, Zhang Wei couldn''t help but entertain dark thoughts. ''Your days are numbered, chirping bird. Just wait until I seal your mouth with duct tape,'' his mind seethed with omnious threat. "Hey, is there no way for us to secure a supplier contract?" Ye Mengying''s frustration was evident as she voiced her doubts about the seemingly reliable yet intentionally unreliable man.
Her words struck a chord within Zhang Wei, snapping him back to full attention.
The anticipation in his eyes was evident, as if he had been waiting for this moment all along.
Lin Ruoxi may have aimed to control their group, but Zhang Wei had bigger ns.
He envisionedpletely dominating the situation, leaving nothing behind in his wake.
He enjoyed the idea of reducing her to begging, for this very moment!
"There is indeed a way," he finally spoke, his voice carrying a hint of superiority.
A glimmer of hope shed in Ye Mengying''s eyes. "What way?" she asked skeptically, her doubt shadowing her curiosity.
Zhang Wei''s voice echoed with a touch of knowing smile, "I''ve recently found myself in need of a masseur..."
"..."
Ye Mengying''s face darkened , a mixture of concern and disbelief etched on her face.
System, [How many masseurs do you need, host? She''s the 17th one this week.]
"!"
Su Beibei''s lips tightened, her eyes betraying her worry.
His words struck Ye Mengying like a sudden gust of wind, causing her to purse her lips in contemtion.
"What kind of masseur...?" She hesitated, her mind racing.
Little did she realize, in that fleeting moment, that escaping to a remote ind might have been her best option to avoid her brother''s eyes!
Zhang Wei''s eyes sparkled mischievously, relishing the opportunity.
He had yet to resort to manipting a woman in the name of business, finding the prospect strangely exciting, "The kind of masseur you think it is."
"..."
Ye Mengying''s expression soured as Su Beibei''s brow furrowed.
"Cousin, you can''t possibly consider selling yourself like this. The contract isn''t worth it," she protested, her voice tinged with frustration.
But Ye Mengying was already lost in thought, her silence a sign of her internal struggle.
Su Beibei shot a stern re at Zhang Wei, only to be met with a range of indecent gestures that sent her scurrying away in disgust.
________
Fifteen minutester!
"Your destination is here..." Ye Mengying finally announced, her voice heavy with resignation, as they came to a halt before an ancient, weather-worn pavilion, shrouded in mystery.
Click!
With a flourish, Zhang Wei swung open the car door, his excitement growing as he stepped out onto the pavement. "The offer is always open¡ª"
Whoosh!
Before he could finish his sentence, the car sped away, leaving him standing there, his eyes narrowing in annoyance.
"What an ungrateful woman..." Despite his grumble, a smirk yed at the corners of his lips. He knew all too well she wouldn''t be returning.
And that, to him, was the most exhrating part of the game.
Didn''t these young masters revel in such yful exchanges all day?
"[Host, host! The Jade Court is your destination; let''s save the Pink Court forter!]" The system''s urgent reminder snapped Zhang Wei back to his mission, sensing his distraction.
Zhang Wei cleared his throat, regaining hisposure. "Ahem, right... The Jade Court..."
ncing ahead, he took in the medieval pavilion, its ancient charm juxtaposed against the sprawling bamboo forest behind it. The scenery was like something out of a painting, making him begrudgingly admit that Tang Lifen had some taste after all.
_____
Jade Court!
Tang Lifen stood in front of her indoor pool, the warm glow ofntern light casting soft shadows across the intricately designed wooden floors and pirs that surrounded her.
Rustle...
With a sigh, she gracefully slid her dress off her shoulders, letting it pool at her feet before stepping into the inviting water.
She needed this time to cool her mind before facing anything else!
The prince''s demands weighed heavily on her, pressing down on her like a heavy cloak of expectation.
She knew he deliberately set her up for failure, continuously assigning her impossible tasks toplete.
Fueled by frustration, she simmered with anger.
As she caught a glimpse of her reflection in the calm water, she closed her eyes and focused on taking slow, deep breaths to soothe her racing thoughts.
"Haa..."
With a fluid motion, she released her hair from its confining bun, letting it cascade down her back like a vibrant waterfall.
The magenta fabric of her bra and panties clung to her curves, barely concealing her form against the rippling pool.
Her pulpy red lips brushed by her slender fingers, before trailing down to her own impressive mounds.
As she admired their size, she couldn''t help but wonder, "Did they grow again...?" Her chest now overflowing, she felt a surge of surprise.
A flush of red crept up her neck as she prepared to bathe, momentarily forgetting about her evolving body.
But then, out of nowhere ¡ª
Ssh!
"!"
Before Tang Lifen could even speak, she felt a cold grip around her neck from behind, sending a chill down her spine.
Suddenly, her sight was consumed by water.
Glub!
Glub!
Glub!
"Uughh!?"
Her nostrils red underwater, struggling for air as the suffocating pressure crushed her. Water began to seep into her mouth, drowning her in its icy embrace.
Glub!
Glub!
Glub!
"!!"
In a final, desperate attempt, she thrashed and kicked violently in an effort to shake off the bone chilling grip of her assant, the realization dawning upon her that all her efforts were futile as a cold dread gripped her heart!
Chapter 475 *Kicked into the water! Brother making waves again!*
Chapter 475 *Kicked into the water! Brother making waves again!*
??Zhang Wei crouched closely beside Tang Lifen, his knees digging against the wodden floor as he tightened his grip around her neck, forcefully submerging her head beneath the water''s surface.
"Tsk..." A disapproving noise hissed through his teeth as he took in the seductive curve of her back and the curvaceous shape of her buttocks glistening in the dim light.
He had stumbled upon this woman at the most inconvenient of times, but his resolve to impart a brutal lesson burned within him.
With the immense power of his core formation realm, he now stood unafraid of enemies like Tang Lifen who were merely in the soul-warming stage.
Gulb!
Gulb!
Gulb!
The sound of bubbles escaping to the surface of the water mingled with Tang Lifen''s desperate attempts to break free, her legs thrashing wildly.
Zhang Wei''s twisted grin only grew wider as he released her neck and stood up.
For a fleeting moment, Tang Lifen felt a surge of relief, but it was short-lived as a sharp impact mmed against her backside.
Boom!
Ssh!
"Haha..."
Zhang Wei couldn''t contain hisughter as he watched Tang Lifen struggle to stay afloat above the water.
!?
Suddenly, his voice pierced the scene, catching Tang Lifen by surprise.
She froze, her mind finally bing clear as she saw the man standing there,ughing at her struggles.
"W¡ªwho are you!?" she eximed, her voice betraying her bewilderment at the man''s mysterious aura and unfamiliar appearance.
She struggled to pinpoint exactly what was different about him.
"You''ve already forgotten me?" Zhang Wei''s lips twisted into an ominous smile, sending a shiver down Tang Lifen''s spine.
"!"
Whoosh!
Before she could react, Zhang Wei made a sudden leap, soaring above her and plunging into the water with a ssh.
Ssh!
Tang Lifen''s eyes widened in rm as Zhang Wei barreled toward her, their collision sending water droplets scattering in all directions.
Ssh!
Ssh!
Ssh!
"Haaa...haaa..."
As the two grappled in the water, Tang Lifen couldn''t suppress a gasp as Zhang Wei''s hands roamed over her waist, his touch sending a chill down her spine.
"!"
"Ugh! Let go of me, you..." Tang Lifen cursed, her voiceced with anger and frustration as Zhang Wei continued to hold her tightly, his fingers teasing and tickling her abdomen beneath the icy water.
Hiss!
She sucked in a sharp breath as his grip tightened, his actions sending a jolt of fear and uncertainty coursing through her.
"Hey hey, it''s not my fault you forget me so soon, is it? How could you so easily forget that we were once lovers, sharing our passion beneath the tree bathed in the moonlight every single day!" Zhang Wei chuckled softly, reminiscing about his long white hair that now graced his head, causing the woman before him to fail to recognize him. "Ugh! What on earth are you talking about!" Tang Lifen couldn''t contain her bewilderment and frustration, her fist instinctively flying backward to strike him.
Whoosh!
With a swift motion, Zhang Wei dodged her attack before yfully reaching out to pinch her supple buttocks.
"Ah!?"
Tang Lifen''s face instantly turned a vivid shade of crimson, her eyes wide in shock and embarrassment as Zhang Wei let out a low chuckle.
"Beauty, just give me a moment to change into something more presentable," he quipped, releasing her from his grasp with a mischievous twinkle in his eye.
!!
Tang Lifen''s lips curled into a mischievous smile as she was released. With a swift turn, she aimed a punch at him, only to freeze in the next second.
Whoosh!
Suddenly, a rush of air and a flurry of clothes flew into the sky, leaving Tang Lifen''s fist suspended mid-air with wide eyes and a racing mind.
Zhang Wei grabbed her hands just as she was about to strike and captured her lips with his, leaving her no room to strike back.
"Mgh!?"
In her state of shock, his tongue invaded her mouth, jolting her into action as she bit down hard.
"Ah!"
Zhang Wei couldn''t contain his surprise as he threw her towards the edge, his tongue now bleeding.
Tang Lifen gave a sly grin, but her expression turned to one of disgust as she realized he was standing naked in the crystal-clear water, revealing things she wished she hadn''t seen.
"Are you part cat or something? Why did you have to bite me?" Zhang Wei hissed, the taste of blood filling his mouth.
"Humph!" Tang Lifen let out a sharp exhale of frustration, spinning on her heels andtching onto the pool''s edge to hoist herself out before confronting the intruder.
But how could this kitten be so careless as to expose her back to him?
A grimace twisted his lips as Zhang Wei swiftly closed the gap between them, gripping her wrists and pressing her against the pool''s edge.
"Wh¡ªat the...?"
Tang Lifen''s shock grew as she felt his chest against her bare back, a sensation she couldn''t ignore.
Something else brushed against her thigh, sending a shiver down her spine.
"!"
A rush of heat flooded her cheeks in embarrassment.
"Let go of me!"
Her shout fell on deaf ears as Zhang Wei released her wrists only to encircle her waist in a tight embrace, his other hand boldly seizing her breast.
"!!"
Tang Lifen stood frozen in shock as he tightly pinched and squeezed her nipples from behind, his lips brushing against the sensitive skin of her neck.
"I wanted to teach you a lesson, but you women have such exquisite assets," he said with a smirk, unable to resist the call of her soft, supple breasts that seemed to melt under his touch.
Despite his efforts, he struggled to fully grasp them with just one hand.
"I would tear you apart!" Tang Lifen quivered with a mix of fear and electric sensations coursing through her body as his hands explored her.
Her face flushed bright red as Zhang Wei delivered a sharp p to her bottom, forcing her to lean forward and press her face against the cold, unyielding wooden floor at the edge of the pool, her hands tightly gripping the edge for support.
"Let''s see who tears whom apart..." Zhang Wei chuckled, his eyes filled with excitement as he rubbed his hardened shaft against her quivering butt cheeks, savouring the anticipation of their forbidden encounter in the water with an unexpected milf.
"!"
Feeling his manhood glide against her entrance in the cool embrace of the water, Tang Lifen''s face contorted with a mixture of desire and apprehension. "Don''t you dare¡ªahh!"
Her eyes involuntarily closed as she gasped, the sensation of his intimate touch sending a shiver down her spine.
"Mmghh~"
As his member gently pierced her, herbia parting to wee him inside, she felt a deep, primal connection.
With a sudden ssh, he thrust fully into her, his body colliding with hers in a powerful rhythm.
!!
The water around them turned a faint, rosy red as he breached a thin barrier, causing a mix of emptiness and pain to wash over her.
"Interesting," Zhang Wei observed the subtle change in the water, his gaze flickering to the turbulent expression on Tang Lifen''s face.
She trembled with a potent blend of anger and shame, feeling a profound ache that cut deeper than she ever imagined.
Desperate to release her fury, she stirred up the water into wild waves.
But Zhang Wei held her close, his grip firm as he drove into her with unyielding force.
His manhood moved in and out of her tightness, creating a sensation of both icy relief and fiery me that threatened to engulf her whole.
"Aaahhhhh!"
"Aahhh!"
"Mmmghh!"
Tang Lifen''s moans reverberated through the room, loud and clear, as her abdomen filled with his manhood.
He continued relentlessly, filling her until her once focused mind, fixated on killing him, became increasingly hazy and weak.
Her face pressed against the cold floor, a streak of saliva dribbled from her parted lips, her eyes welling up with tears.
Zhang Wei moved with purpose, each movement punctuated by a sharp sound of flesh pping against each other that echoed in the room.
Pak!
Pak!
Pak!
"Haha...such good quality, Tang Lifen. Why don''t you join me instead of the Jade Court?" he couldn''t resist taunting, punctuating his words with a sharp p on her underwater buttocks.
"Aahhh!"
Tang Lifen was lost in the moment, her breath ragged and heavy, unable to respond to his provocative words that lingered in her mind.
Feeling his dick suffocating her entrance and throbbing once more, she remained unresponsive.
She had been filled with his hot essence so many times, she had lost count.
"Mmghh..."
Once again, she felt his release and quickened, her vagina throbbing for more, while her eyes were lost in a haze of desire.
"Miss!?"
*CLINK!*
A woman, her face covered with a veil and long, shiny ck hair cascading down her back, entered the chambers with a te of food.
Bam!
The dish slipped from her grasp, shattering on the floor as her eyes widened in shock at the scene before her ¨C Tang Lifen entwined with a man, their actions evident.
Chapter 476 Hey, black cat — Your master and I have reached a truce, so whats with the growling?
Chapter 476 Hey, ck cat ¡ª Your master and I have reached a truce, so what''s with the growling?
??Yin Yaqing stood frozen, unable toprehend the situation before her.
Then, a surge of fury ignited within her, her eyes zing crimson.
"You bastard--!" she spat as a sword with shinning metal de, deadly -- crackling with energy materialized in her grip, ready to strike down Zhang Wei with punishing force.
The air filled with tension as Tang Lifen''s trusted subordinate unleashed a cry of rm, startling Tang Lifen from her foggy mind.
"Qingqing, wait!" she shouted, but it was toote.
Swish!
Yin Yaqing lunged towards Zhang Wei, her intent clear and deadly.
"Haha..." Laughter rang out, a chilling contrast to the escting conflict.
Zhang Wei, intrigued by the daringness of the young woman before him, abandoned Tang Lifen without hesitation, eager to test his newfound powers beneath the fierce gaze of Yin Yaqing.
!!
"Huh?"
Abruptly, Yin Yaqing froze midair, suspended for a moment before a massive shockwave hurled her backward.
Boooooom!
"Argh!"
"Cough... Cough.."
Her back collided with the wall, causing her to cough up blood, her gaze locking onto Tang Lifen whose face twisted in dark frustration.
This enemy was unlike any other, able to restrain her effortlessly without needing to call upon qi.
It was for this reason she had warned Yin Yaqing.
With a sinister chuckle, Zhang Wei moved closer. "Let''s continue," he said, his hands gripping Tang Lifen tightly, causing her to shudder involuntarily as his presence overwhelmed her once more.
"Mmmghhhhhhhhh...."
Tang Lifen''s body heaved with anguish, unable to find sce, while her disciple, Yin Yaqing, watched in despair as her revered master moaned in pain, shedding tears of her own weakness.
She knelt before Tang Lifen, her eyes red and trembling, unable to tear her gaze away.
_________
"Ah, such a beautiful day, isn''t it?" Under the silvery glow of moonlight, Zhang Wei emerged by the poolside, his lean frame swathed in a white towel.
"!"
"Humph..." Yin Yaqing recoiled in disgust, her eyes zing with fury as she watched him stride out with insufferable ease.
She sharply turned her head away, her cheeks burning with anger.
But how could Zhang Wei simply ignore her seething rage?
"Hey, ck cat-- Your master and I have reached a truce, so what''s with the growling?" He asked, his voice teasing, which only deepened the storm brewing within Yin Yaqing.
"!"
"I would tear you apart if you dare speak Lifen''s name again!" Yin Yaqing hissed venomously.
"Qingqing, stop this." Tang Lifen, arriving momentster draped in a crisp bathrobe, intervened gently.
!?
Yin Yaqing froze, baffled and silent. ''Why is she defending him now?'' she pondered, utterly speechless.
Unable to resist, Zhang Wei shot a mocking nce at Yin Yaqing, his smirk only ruffling the mes of this bird. "!"
"You!?" Yin Yaqing''s face nearly turned crimson with anger, her voice trembling with rage.
Observing the tense standoff between the two, Tang Lifen shook her head in dismay. "Qingqing, please go outside and ensure no one enters the pavilion."
"..."
Yin Yaqing hesitated, her lips parting as if to speak, but after a few agonizing seconds, she vanished, her departure tinged with a sense of helplessness.
Turning her sharp gaze towards Zhang Wei, Tang Lifen''s eyes bore into him. "Can you truly liberate me from the Prince''s control?" she questioned, her toneced with urgency.
Within the confines of her room, Zhang Wei diligently executed his task, skillfully manipting her thoughts and feelings through a blend of coercion and persuasion, his efforts proving effective.
Unable to contain his grin, Zhang Wei closed the gap between them, inhaling the scent of her shampoo that filled the air. "Only if you stop your pursuit of me," he teased.
"..."
Tang Lifen''s frown deepened as she attempted to retreat, but his firm grip around her waist halted her efforts.
Encountering this man once more, she couldn''t shake the feeling of disbelief.
Was he truly the same person she had encountered just a month ago?
How had he undergone such a dramatic transformation?
With a sense of helplessness washing over her, she began, "I''ll give you one year, but if you don''t seed, I will¡ª"
"Shh..."
Before Tang Lifen could finish her sentence, Zhang Wei silenced her with a finger pressed against her cold lips. "You don''t set the terms here," he muttered, his breath tickling her neck and causing her to involuntarily squirm.
"Your options are already limited. It''s either you ce your trust in mepletely, or I''ll leave this ce a graveyard, with you included," his voice wasced with a dangerous edge that sent shivers down her spine.
"!"
Fury shed across her face as her lips parted to protest, "Don''t you dare¡ª"
Whoosh!
Before she could utter another word, Zhang Wei swiftly turned her around, his hand slipping inside her bathrobe to grasp her breast, while his other hand ventured between her thighs, applying a gentle pressure.
"Enough of your hissing, my ¡ª stray cat. Now, listen carefully and tell me everything you know about this city and your prince," he growled, his eyes glinting with a menacing gleam.
As he clicked his tongue in exasperation, her breasts continued to amaze him, momentarily catching him off guard and awakening the beast within him.
"..."
Tang Lifen''s expression darkened ominously before she finally sighed in defeat.
The Xianghui territory stands as a dominion under the Iron Syndicate''s iron grip, with the Huanglong Dynasty exerting its authority alongside.
Although the Jade Court and the mysterious Midnight Shadow Group stay in the shadows, they remain passive observers, refraining from embroiling themselves in territorial flights.
Zhang Wei''s realization dawned sharply as he uncovered the association between Chu Yaoyao and the Huanglong Dynasty.
At the helm of the Iron Syndicate stands a powerful warrior, listed fifteenth at the Earth list, while the Jade Court is masterminded by Tang Lifen, supported by the Prince.
The Midnight Shadow Group, a gathering of ex-criminals cloaked in mystery, lives up to its name, shrouded in secrecy, revealing little about their operations save for asional glimpses that portray their presence.
Then, there are multiple martial arts families, such as Chen and Jiang. The Chen family has recently surged in prominence, attributed to a mysterious dragon warrior, whom Zhang Wei spected to be Long Tian.
The Jiang family has maintained close ties with the Huanglong Dynasty. In addition to these influential families, others like the Qiao, Su, Bai, and Yun families also wield considerable power.
Upon hearing their names, Zhang Wei''s eyes lit up with realization as he connected the dots.
And then, there was Master Yanling, ranked 78th in the Sky List, purportedly lending support to both the Iron Syndicate and the Midnight Shadow Group.
Chapter 477 Brother Feeling Weary from Night Exercises! Needs Massage!
Chapter 477 Brother Feeling Weary from Night Exercises! Needs Massage!
??"So that''s it¡? As long as I wield Master Yanling''s cane to strike him down, the entire underworld of Xianghui will fall under my control?"
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but stroke his chin thoughtfully, a spark of profound enlightenment igniting in his eyes.
Indeed, seizing control of Xianghui was, in fact, astonishingly simple!
Tang Lifen, "..."
She found herself baffled, pondering the source of his unwavering confidence.
Yet, who was she to challenge him?
Brother is majestic! Unrivaled!
She clenched her teeth in frustration, aware that opposing him at this moment might only sabotage their ns.
However, patience wasn''t a virtue shared by all¡ª
Boom!
"Come outside!"
"Coward, stop hiding!"
"..."
"..."
Zhang Wei and Tang Lifen shared a look that screamed ''not again'', as the quiet was obliterated by an over-the-top boom, punctuated by the melodramatic screams and the thunderous approach of multiple footsteps.
______
The front of the pavilion was bathed in the harsh light of evening, casting stark shadows that mirrored the tense standoff before it.
Hiss!
Seven women stood resolutely, their eyes sharp and unwavering, forming an imposing line against the intruders.
Each woman wore a distinct outfit, ranging from flowing robes to tight, functional battle gear, their expressions etched with a blend of defiance and readiness.
Facing them were two dozen men, their numbers dwarfing the women but not their spirit.
These men, rugged and battle-worn, had infiltrated under themand of a formidable figure known as Iron Fist.
Iron Fist himself was a tower of a man, with broad shoulders and arms that seemed forged from steel, his face set in a grim scowl.
"Exin yourselves!" Iron Fist barked, his voice echoing off the pavilion walls.
He gestured aggressively towards five of his men standing slightly apart, all swathed in bandages, their faces bruised and battered. "What happened to my men? Who dared toy hands on them?"
One of the women, with long flowingvender hair stepped forward slightly, her stance rxed yet unmistakably ready for any sudden moves, her long de shinning in the light.
She was draped in a scarlet cloak that fluttered slightly with the breeze, her dark hair pinned back to reveal piercing eyes and a calm, unsmiling mouth.
"Iron Fist, have hour men forgot their manners? Is that the respect you show to the Jade Court?" Zi Weixiu said, her voice cool and steady.
Iron Fist clenched his fists tighter, the very mention of the name evidently striking a nerve as his jaw set in a grimace. "This insolence will cost you dearly," he growled, his voice low and threatening as he took a step forward, his posture menacing. "First you dare to attack my men, and now you threaten me! I wonder how Master Yanling would react to this?"
Qing Cuiying, a younger woman with eyes zing and a rebellious smirk,ughed softly, the sound echoing slightly in the tense air. "We are not intimidated by your threats," she dered, stepping confidently to stand shoulder to shoulder with herpanion. "You''ve trespassed on our ground, Iron Fist, and here, you''ll y by our rules."
Iron Fist paused, his eyes scanning the defiant assembly before him, his mind racing with calctions and consequences, when suddenly another voice cut through the standoff¡ª
"Enough! Iron Fist, what are you doing on mynd?!"
Tang Lifen''s approach was swift, her presence almost ethereal as she floated towards them, her long, flowing ck robe gracefully behind her.
Close on her heels, Zhang Wei appeared,ing forward with an easy grace.
He casually surveyed the scene, his gaze briefly flickering to the wide-eyed Qing sisters, to whom he shed a conspiratorial wink. "!"
Qing Cuiying and Qing She exchanged nces of bewilderment before Yin Yaqing, with a subtle hand gesture, signaled for them to hold their position.
She then stepped forward to join Tang Lifen, her movements embodying a quiet grace that seemed to captivate even Iron Fist, whose eyes lingered on her a moment too long, a trace of desire flickering across his face.
''Ugh! This woman, if only I¡ª'' Iron Fist couldn''t help but think, his gaze overt and undisguised, prompting a frown from Tang Lifen.
"Iron Fist, have you forgotten your manners?" Tang Lifen snapped, her voice sharp with irritation.
Her annoyance only deepened when Zhang Wei, unable to contain himself, let out a snort ofughter.
Pfft...
"Haha... Little girl, you seem to have a fan following!" Zhang Wei couldn''t help but tease Yin Yaqing, whose eyes narrowed sharply at his remark.
"Humph!" With a disgusted toss of her head, Yin Yaqing turned away, her expression one of scorn as she looked off to the side, irritated by the exchange.
"These two..." Tang Lifen muttered under her breath, feeling the urge to massage her temples. But before she could react further, Iron Fist, who caught her gesture, was already seething with rage.
He gave a sharp wink to his five men swathed in bandages, one of whom immediately tensed, understanding the unspokenmand.
"Boss! It''s him, he was the one who charged at us and beat us!" the man eximed, pointing an usatory finger.
"!"
The others, initially slow to react, quickly echoed the usation.
"Yes, boss! It''s him!"
"He is the one who beat us!"
"Boss! It''s him!"
"You must take revenge for us!"
"..."
Tang Lifen''s expression darkened as the usations flew, turning to Zhang Wei for an exnation. He merely shrugged, his nonchnce as if to suggest, ''I''m hearing about these fools for the first time.''
Zhang Wei''s dismissive shrug only fanned the mes of Iron Fist''s fury.
His face contorted with anger, he stepped closer, his massive frame casting a shadow over the smaller group.
"Laughing in the face of my men''s pain? You''ll pay for your mockery!" Iron Fist yelled, his voice booming across the open space in front of the pavilion.
Tang Lifen, however, remainedposed, her gaze steely. "We will not be intimidated by baseless usations! Your men trespassed and paid the price for their folly. That is all."
But Iron Fist was not to be cated. He turned to his bandaged followers, his eyes sweeping over them with a mix of concern and rage. "This injustice will not stand Scarletdy! We demand satisfaction¡ªa duel! Your best fighter against me. If I win, you will apologize andpensate my men." His gaze intensified, sharp as a de, as he pointed directly at Yin Yaqing, "If you lose... well, we will consider the debt paid. And... if you hand that woman over to me for one night!"
His tongue swept hungrily across his lips, as if he were already savoring the idea of Yin Yaqing''s presence, sending a visible shudder of disgust through her.
"!"
Yin Yaqing recoiled in disgust, her expression darkening, but Tang Lifen was already formting a countermove.
With a slight nod and a cunning glint in her eyes, Tang Lifen agreed, "Very well, Iron Fist. You shall have your duel. Zhang Wei will represent us."
Zhang Wei, wearing a sly grin, subtly stepped back, gently pushing Tang Lifen forward. "I am feeling a bit under the weather from night''s exertions. The Scarlet Lady herself shall lead the juniors by example today!"
Chapter 478 Women Empowerment! Lady Tang shows the power of Legs! Brother enjoys the massage!
Chapter 478 Women Empowerment! Lady Tang shows the power of Legs! Brother enjoys the massage!
??Tang Lifen agreed, "Very well, Iron Fist. You shall have your duel. Zhang Wei will represent us."
Zhang Wei, wearing a sly grin, subtly stepped back, gently pushing Tang Lifen forward. "I am feeling a bit under the weather from night''s exertions. The Scarlet Lady herself shall lead the juniors by example today!"
"!"
"Wh¡ª"
"Night exercises? Huh?"
"But it''s still evening."
A wave of murmurs and confusion swept through the crowd as Tang Lifen''s face darkened with anger, her eyes narrowing sharply as she stood there, momentarily stunned.
"You¡ª" she was on the verge of lunging towards the brother, her lips parting to thank him for his reveal, but he had already slipped away, to ''impart education'' on the juniors.
"Huh?"
Meanwhile, Iron Fist, eyes widening in a mix of anticipation and fury, watched as Zhang Wei approached him, a rxed chuckle escaping his lips.
"So you finally want to fight me? Haha, do you even know who I am, the great Iron Fist Che¡ª"
Boooooom!
Before Iron Fist could finish his grand promation, Zhang Wei, who had been casually walking towards him, suddenly vanished and reappeared directly behind where Iron Fist had just stood.
Whoosh!
In a sh, Iron Fist''s body was hurtling like a cannonball, smashing into the wall with a resounding crash.
Bam!
"Argh¡ª"
"Ugh!"
Beneath him, more than a dozen of his subordinates were crushed as Iron Fist''s eyes flew open in shock. He staggered to his feet, "You Mf! Sneak attac¡ª"
Boom!
This time, a boulder hurled through the air, striking him squarely on the head, rattling him even further.
Boom!
Zhang Wei stood nonchntly in the same spot.
"Iron Fist Chen, was it?" He couldn''t help but smile, before sauntering toward the now wide-eyed Iron Fist, who trembled, his face contorting grotesquely with each step Zhang Wei took, wondering which malevolent spirit he had managed to anger today.
The subordinates, in a panic, attempted to flee but not before¡ª
Puchi!
Puchi!
Puchi!
Their heads burst, spraying the vicinity in a beautiful spectacle, startling everyone present, including a now pale Iron Fist. "B-Brother we can tal¡ª"
p!
Before he could finish his plea, a p whipped across his face, knocking several teeth loose.
Iron Fist''s mind reeled from the impact, his hand flying to his bloodied mouth as he staggered back, disbelief and pain clouding his vision.
His eyes, watery and filled with a mix of fear and rage, darted around, seeking an escape or perhaps a sliver of mercy.
"Brother, please! Can we have a word?" Iron Fist stammered, his voice quivering as he tried to stitch his dignity back together, albeit with the skill of a toddler wielding a needle.
Zhang Wei advanced with an unsettling calm, his pace leisurely yet deliberate, his eyes dark with unvoiced threats. "Word? After you''ve unleashed chaos?" He swept his hand dramatically over the scene¡ªbodies scattered, faces etched with fear. "You forget who you serve and now wish for peace?" He halted mere feet from Iron Fist, his staturemanding, his presence overwhelming. "You thought you could masquerade as a leader, inflict harm on our people, and face no retribution?" His voice was cold, each syble heavy with disdain.
"..."
Iron Fist, clutching his bruised cheek, struggled to regain hisposure.
His mind was a whirlwind of panic and fury, his confidence faltering. ''He''s the boss? This bastard wants my throne!''
"I... I misspoke, master! Forgive me, I didn''t realize... we didn''t know... We didn''t know you were gracing us with your esteemed return..." Iron Fist managed a strained smile, his fists clenched not out of anger but more from the sheer awkwardness of his words.
From the sidelines, Tang Lifen watched the farcical showdown, her expression unreadable.
Yet, if one looked closely, the slight twitch of her lips might suggest she found the theatricality of the scene slightly amusing¡ªor perhaps it was just a twinge of sympathy for the foolhardy Iron Fist.
''What on earth is this circus?'' Tang Lifen mused silently, her eyes flicking over the scene with a mix of bewilderment and a hint of amusement at the absurdity before her.
The remnants of Iron Fist''s crew, once puffed up with bravado, now whispered among themselves in a state of near panic.
"Is he really the master of our mighty Iron Fist?"
"How could the Boss forget his own mentor so embarrassingly? Disgraceful!"
Their respect for Iron Fist seemed to dete like a punctured balloon, leaving a cloud of disillusionment hanging above thier heads.
"Ugh!" Iron Fist gritted his teeth, his jaw clenching as if he were trying to chew on the reality of his situation.
Eyeing the smirking figure before him, he realized that any misced words might just expedite his meeting with the mythical Yama.
"Master... Might I take my leave now?" he asked, his voiceced with a reluctant politeness that bordered on sarcasm.
Zhang Wei, clearly savoring the drama, gave a slow, deliberate nod.
He then turned to Tang Lifen, his toneced with mock solemnity, "Iron Fist¡ªYou have forgotten your own master and brought disgrace upon us. From this moment on, you are unworthy to lead these men! I shall take it upon myself to oversee your ''progress'' from now on. Lifen, go and fetch some nk stamp papers."
"..."
Tang Lifen''s eyebrows knitted together in a mix of skepticism and mild annoyance.
''Isn''t this overkill?'' she mused, watching as Zhang Wei perhaps aimed to own everything down to Iron Fist''sst sock.
Iron Fist''s face clouded over with despair; tears glistened in his eyes as he reluctantly signed the nk papers.
With a heavy sigh, he turned, showing them his back marked by defeat. He shuffled away with his crew in tow, their shoulders slumped in resignation, leaving behind a smirking Zhang Wei, who gloated over the signed documents with glee.
The cold efficiency of brother''s actions sent a chill through the women who were watching, yet Zhang Wei nonchntly tossed the papers toward Yin Yaqing.
Whoosh!
She caught them reflexively, her mouth still hanging open in shock from the swift and ruthless proceedings.
"Close your mouth, a fly might get in! And while you''re at it, use these to draft a contract transferring everything from Iron Fist to me," Zhang Wei quipped with a cheeky grin, his tone light yet undeniablymanding.
Tang Lifen, "..."
Yin Yaqing, "..."
As they watched him walk away, his smile wide and satisfied, they couldn''t help but reinterpret this one-off event as perhaps a regr aspect of his ''professional'' career.
Regardless, Zhang Wei was thoroughly pleased with himself; seizing Iron Fist''s assets had been almostughably easy.
With this pace, he mused, his mission to dominate the underworld of Xianghui would soon be aplished¡ª perhaps sooner than anticipated.
Chapter 479 Meeting the Angry Bird again?
Chapter 479 Meeting the Angry Bird again?
[Host, you''ve amassed a considerable stash of viin points. Why not indulge a little?] the System chimed in, its voice tinged with temptation as Zhang Wei leaped gracefully from one rooftop to another, his movements precise, darting towards a destination with unspoken intent.
As the system''s voice echoed in his ears, a flicker of annoyance crossed Zhang Wei''s face, and his lips curled into a reluctant smirk. "Do you women always have to prey on a man''s wealth?"
System, [...]
A heavy silence fell, and sensing the system''s pause, Zhang Wei allowed a sly smile to y across his lips.
Just as he savored his supposed victory, the system retaliated with unexpected softness.
[But... I am only hungry for you, host.]
"!"
The words were innocent, yet they pierced the cool air like a dagger, startling Zhang Wei and sending a shiver of goosebumps cascading down his skin.
Fortunately, Zhang Wei was no stranger to the simping of these hungry women.
Swiftly shaking off the eerie chill, he regained his usual stance and pressed forward.
His journey continued with focus until he reached the skeleton of an unfinished building and reflexively pinched his nose against the iing stench of the dead.
"What a disgusting smell..."
Zhang Wei muttered as he ventured inside, only to find a woman already standing there.
Her long, flowing red hair veiled her face momentarily as she turned around.
"What are you doing here...?" Du Yun''er''s face darkened upon seeing Zhang Wei at the site.
Around her, a gruesome sight¡ªa mountain of dead bodies, all savagely torn as if butchered by a wild animal.
"Did you do this?" Du Yun''er cast a suspicious gaze at Zhang Wei, who strolled into the crime scene with the ease of someone taking a leisurely walk.
"Are you airhead? If I had done this, why would Ie back here? I just smelled blood," he retorted, walking past her and crouching near the bodies to inspect them.
"!"
Du Yun''er''s eyes widened, shocked. Never in her life had someone spoken to her so bluntly.
Whoosh!
Her hands ignited with mes, ready to strike him, but she threw them up in frustration, remembering the consequences of theirst encounter.
Her anger subsided to a simmer, and she shot back with less force but equal bite.
"Y-Your father is stupid!"
Her words sparked a nonchnt retort from him, "My father is dead, so should I by chance marry you, your father bes mine. Are you cursing your own father, woman? Tch, disgraceful!"
"!!!"
"You¡ªI would kill you today!" Du Yun''er, her voice trembling with fury, discarded all restraint, ready to obliterate this intolerable man from existence.
Yet, there stood Zhang Wei, casually examining a severed hand, his calm demeanor an irritating contrast to the gruesome scene.
He rose, facing her with a taunting grin. "Kill me? For what? I''ve done nothing wrong." His smile widened, sessfully stoking her anger further.
"!!"
Luckily, Du Yun''er''s sharp eyes noticed he was fiddling with crucial evidence.
Whoosh!
She swiftly snatched the hand from him, her toneced with outrage. "What are you doing!? Carelessly tampering with evidence! Have some ethics¡ªsomeone used martial arts against these thugs, who clearlycked skill! We must apprehend this culprit before they flee the city!"
In fact, she was secretly spying on Zhang Wei. Yet¡ªDriven by the unmistakable stench of death that wafted through the air, she feltpelled to investigate this ce further, temporarily leaving Zhang Wei''s matter aside.
Little did she know, her very presence unwittingly granted Zhang Wei free rein to ruthlessly ughter the men of Iron Fist back at the Jade Court.
Had she known the dire consequences of her actions, she would be seething with uncontroble rage!
Watching her spiral into a franatic state, Zhang Wei raised an eyebrow, amused by her sudden urgency. "We must catch them? How did ''we'' suddenly be a team? Aren''t you moving a bit too quickly with the marriage banter?"
Du Yun''er, silenced by his words, could only re in frustration.
"Follow me!" Habitually dismissive of their kind, Zhang Wei impulsively seized her hand and yanked her forward.
Whoosh!
It was only when they jumped up tothe roof of the unfinished building that Zhang Wei felt an icy chill creep up from behind. ''Fuck...'' he muttered under his breath, a profound realization dawning on him.
Determined not to show any signs of weakness, he spun around to confront Du Yun''er with aposed front.
"Why the long face? I''ve already traced the residual energy lingering here! So, tell me, do you want to catch this perpetrator or not?"
!?
His words were as firm as his expression, causing Du Yun''er to scowl in response.
Noticing her reluctant agreement, he didn''t hesitate further.
Together, they hurried toward the source of the energy signature, intent on tracking down the mysterious figure.
_____
Finally reaching a supermarket, Zhang Wei and Du Yun''er came to a stop under the cloak of night, the building bathed in darkness with all its lights turned off.
Silhouetted against the moonlit sky, a figure sat in deep meditation on the supermarket roof, enveloped by a swirling aura of energy.
Zhang Wei''s lips twisted into a knowing smile as he gestured towards the lone figure, "There¡ªhe''s your criminal! Apprehend him!"
"..."
Du Yun''er''s eyes narrowed, a sharp intensity flickering within them as she confirmed, "The energy signature matches..." She turned to Zhang Wei, her voice low and suspicious, "How did you figure this out?"
shing a mischievous grin, Zhang Wei teased, "Interested in the secret? What are you willing to pay...?" His eyes roamed suggestively over her breasts, making Du Yun''er eyes bulged wide open in shock and disbelief, of his audacity!
"gasp!"
With a deep, calming breath to contain her rising fury, Du Yun''erposed herself before striding towards Long Tian, who continued his meditation, seemingly detached from the world below.
Click!
The sharp snap of handcuffs locking into ce made Long Tian''s brow crease in annoyance.
He slowly opened his eyes, which were sharp and piercing like an eagle''s, fixing an intense stare on Du Yun''er. "What do you need?" he snorted arrogantly, rising to his full height while ncing down at his now shackled hands, his frown deepening.
Chapter 480 Long Tian saved?
Chapter 480 Long Tian saved?
Click!
Long Tian slowly opened his eyes, which were sharp and piercing like an eagle''s, fixing an intense stare on Du Yun''er. "What do you need?" he snorted arrogantly, rising to his full height while ncing down at his now shackled hands, his frown deepening.
"You stand used of multiple murders, acts of unprovoked violence. As the Vice-chairman of the Martial Arts Association, I ampelled to apprehend you for questioning!" Du Yun''er announced, her voice firm and her gaze cutting like ice.
''Vice-chairman of Martial Arts Association!? I got found out?'' Long Tian was momentarily stunned, but his face soon twisted back into a mask of defiance. "So what? They attacked me first!"
Du Yun''er shook her head, her expression stern, reflecting neither mercy nor doubt. "That defense is inadequate. You had the means to subdue and intimidate them, yet you chose brutal extermination instead!"
"!"
Long Tian''s expression hardened, his stance defiant. "I won''t go with you," he dered, the challenge clear in his voice.
"Hey, Yu Tian, better follow her orders, or she might break something that shouldn''t be broken!" Zhang Wei couldn''t help but chuckle, enjoying the scene drama before him.
It was quite the spectacle to see Du Yun''er, who had once opposed him, now battling his enemies on his behalf!
"You!?" Long Tian realized that Zhang Wei was also nearby and his expression soured. "So this was your doing... Huh..." He muttered to himself in disdain.
Du Yun''er''s brow furrowed, "You two know each other?"
Zhang Wei just shrugged, the picture of nonchnce. "I haven''t done a thing. But my greatness precedes me¡ªcan''t help that, can you?"
Long Tian scowled, his thoughts racing. ''What kind of circus is this?''
Boom!
In the next moment, a surge of energy burst from his body like a tornado.
"Enough, I''m not here to y games with you two! Let me break through first!" he dered, snapping the handcuffs with sheer force.
"..."
Du Yun''er''s face flushed a mix of red and blue with anger as the metal links shattered.
"!"
Just because she had shown leniency recently, did people think they could easily dismiss her?
Huh?
As Long Tian prepared to flee, she grabbed his wrist, unaffected by the aura emanating from him. "You can''t leave. You need toe with me."
Long Tian scowled, "Scram¡ª"
Boooooom!
Before he could finish his sentence, his eyes widened in shock, turning bloodshot.
"ARGGHHHHH!"
A force far more ferocious than his own crashed down upon him, crushing his legs and the concrete beneath, causing him to scream in agony as he coughed up blood.
"I saide with me!"
Du Yun''er''s eyes zed with mes, her voice carrying the weight of a final warning.
''Haha...'' Watching the scene unfold, Zhang Wei couldn''t help but think it was the perfect time for popcorn, questioning Long Tian''s intelligence.
Was this guy incapable of rational thought?
How could he possibly have thought that threatening this woman was a good idea?
______
Xianghui Police Station!
Bam!
Bam!
"Let me out!" Long Tian was furiously banging his fists against the iron bars, his strength restrained not by his own will but by the presence of Du Yun''er nearby.
Chief Shan of the station was preupied with bootlicking Du Yun''er, while his officers kept a vignt watch on Long Tian.
''I would kill you!'' Long Tian''s eyes zed with fury as he shot a venomous re at the nonchnt Zhang Wei, who was seated casually on a solitary stool in the corner.
Zhang Wei, ignoring the provocations, waited patiently for the real show to begin.
Once Long Tian was escorted to the interrogation room, Zhang Wei found his moment of pure bliss.
He and Du Yun''er stood side by side, observing through the one-way ss as Long Tian waspelled to respond to Chief Shan''s probing questions.
Watching Long Tian squirm under the pressure of having to answer to a mere mortal was a satisfying sight.
The arrogance and difort visible on his face made for a delightful scene.
Although Du Yun''er had formally filed the case, and the wheels of justice were turning, there were still procedures that had to be followed.
As for the verdict, it was to be determined strictly by thew.
He could lodge an appeal with the association if he felt the punishment was unjust.
However, she seriously doubted it would bear any fruit.
At that pivotal moment, the deep growl of a powerful engine shattered the night''s calm outside the station.
Vroom!
Directly in front of the station, a sleek ck Porsche Cayenne came to a smooth halt.
The driver''s door swung open, and a slender leg sheathed in ck, pointed high heels gracefully emerged onto the pavement.
Cai Wenxi, attired in an elegant ck party dress, stepped out, her movements fluid and deliberate.
She sped a silver Louis Vuitton purse that shimmered under the streetlights, and her eyes, hidden behind dark shades, swept over the station with a look of clear disdain.
Her entrance suggested she had left a festive gathering in haste, driven by some urgent matter that urged her to this less morous setting.
As Cai Wenxi entered the police station, her high heels clicked authoritatively against the polished floor,manding the attention of everyone present.
The stark contrast between her morous attire and the stark, utilitarian surroundings was striking.
Her gaze quickly located Du Yun''er, who stood with an air of quiet authority behind the ss, shielding the Interrogation chamber.
Cai Wenxi approached her, a slight smile softening her otherwise imposing demeanor. "Vice-chairman Du, it''s a pleasure to meet you," she said, extending her hand in greeting, showing the appropriate respect since Du Yun''er was her senior in the line of duty.
!?
Du Yun''er, taken aback by the sudden appearance of such a distinctly dressed visitor, returned the handshake, her expression one of polite curiosity. "The pleasure is mine. You are...?"
Without missing a beat, Cai Wenxi smoothly retrieved an ID from her purse, flipping it open to reveal a badge and credentials of the National Security Agency (NSA). "I''m Cai Wenxi, from the Dragon Squad of the NSA. I''m here on direct orders from the NSA chief to secure the release of Yu Tian."
Du Yun''er''s eyebrows rose slightly, her professionalposure masking the surge of questions the announcement stirred within her. "I see," she responded calmly, albeit suspicious. "May I ask on what grounds the NSA deems his release necessary?"
"..."
Chapter 481 Troubled Cai Wenxi!
Chapter 481 Troubled Cai Wenxi!
"....May I ask on what grounds the NSA deems his release necessary?"
"..."
Cai Wenxi''s smile thinned, but she maintained herposure. "Long Tian is involved in a matter of national security that requires his particr skills. His detention here, while understandable, poses a risk to a critical ongoing operation."
Du Yun''er''s expression hardened as she considered the potential implications of Cai Wenxi''s request. Her gaze lingered on the holding area where Long Tian was detained, contemting the situation.
Turning to face Cai Wenxi with a skeptical look, Du Yun''er measured her words carefully. "I hope your chief is aware that misusing his position for personal gains is not only hical but also illegal. My master won''t take such actions lightly."
"!"
Cai Wenxi stiffened momentarily, the gravity of the usation sending a chill down her spine.
Du Yun''er master¡ª who doesn''t know, who is it?
The Chief General of the army!
However, Cai Wenxi quicklyposed herself, shaking her head. "I trust the chief''s judgment and integrity," she asserted firmly, her voice steady despite the doubts.
"Fine, take him away," Du Yun''er finally conceded, her tone resolute.
She handed over the necessary paperwork to release Long Tian but not without a stern caveat. "However, let this be clear: if I find him breaching thew again, I will ensure justice is served directly. No amount of influence from your chief or anyone else will save him then."
"..."
Cai Wenxi''s expression darkened as a wave of unease washed over her. Inside, she trembled with confusion. Why on earth was the Vice-chairman of the Martial Arts Association involved in this?
"I understand..." she replied mechanically, stepping into the interrogation room to release Long Tian. Yet, her eyes couldn''t help but dart suspiciously towards Zhang Wei.
''How is it that he''s always around whenever trouble brews?'' Cai Wenxi wondered, her curiosity piqued.
She also pondered Zhang Wei''s curious rtionship with the NSA chief¡ªhow had he managed to secure a special agent card, and why was he now seemingly in league with Du Yun''er?
Dismissing these distracting thoughts, she focused on her immediate task.
"You''re really going to let him walk free? I thought you were a champion of justice?" Zhang Wei murmured, standing beside Du Yun''er as they watched Long Tian and Cai Wenxi drive away.
"Humph!" Du Yun''er snorted sharply, her irritation palpable as they stood on the roadside watching the car disappear into the distance. "The NSA chief is tantly misusing his authority," she stated, her voice tinged with frustration.
Although she felt capable of confronting the NSA chief directly, she knew it was a delicate situation, especially given his high rank and achievements for the country.
Zhang Wei nodded, a n forming in his mind. "Since you feel powerless, I''ll take a closer look at them." He dered, causing Du Yun''er to narrow her eyes in suspicion.
"What are you nning to do?" she asked, her toneced with doubt.
Zhang Wei shed a reassuring smile. "Why worry? They''re both martial artists, so I''m not breaking any rules..." In the next moment, he transformed into a shadow and vanished, his form swiftly pursuing the Porsche that carried Cai Wenxi and Long Tian.
"..."
Du Yun''er watched as he disappeared into the darkness, her frown deepening. Normally, she would be concerned, but today her frustration over the events overshadowed her worry.
Deciding to take a step back, she resolved to rest for the day.
Meanwhile, Zhang Wei kept a vignt chase behind Cai Wenxi''s car.
He hadn''t forgotten that he now possessed a means to counter Du Yun''er¡ªan ace up his sleeve.
He too was an agent of the NSA!
''Doesn''t that mean Du Yun''er can''t touch me either?''
The thought alone brought a mischievous chuckle from Zhang Wei.
The realization that he, too, wielded some untouchable status within theplex power filled him with excitement.
________
Screech!
Outside the grand gates of the Chen family estate, Cai Wenxi brought the ck Porsche Cayenne to an abrupt halt.
Whoosh!
She turned sharply to Long Tian, who sat beside her with a stoic, troubled expression etched across his face.
"Don''t disturb me again," she stated sharply, her words breaking through the tense silence in the car, causing Long Tian to furrow his brow in annoyance.
Why was it that today of all days, everyone seemed intent on lecturing him?
"I know..." he muttered under his breath, his voiceced with a mixture of defiance and suppressed rage.
The humiliation he had suffered today gnawed at him, fueling a deep, simmering urge for retribution.
If not for the fact that any rash action might reveal his identity and ruin his carefully plotted revenge, he might haveshed out violently.
Click!
Cai Wenxi unlocked the doors with a flick of her wrist, and Long Tian mechanically pushed his door open.
"Sigh.."
He stepped out into the cool evening air, his departure almost a relief to Cai Wenxi, who let out a quiet sigh as the tension in the car dissipated with his exit.
She then drove away, the road before her sparsely popted, allowing her mind to wander just slightly.
Before long, avishly illuminated mansion loomed into view.
" ? ? ~"
"? ?~~"
The estate was alive with activity; luxury cars were neatly arrayed outside, and the mansion itself was bedecked in elegant lights and sophisticated decor, clearly prepared for a grand affair.
....
This was the residence of retired General Jun!
Today marked his birthday, and she had initially attended with Zhang Ming.
However, in between the ongoing celebration, she received an urgent call demanding she extract Long Tian, necessitating her abrupt departure from the event since it involved Du Yun''er.
"..."
Cai Wenxi parked her car away from the throng of guests, finding sce in a secluded corner of the parking lot.
She let out a deep, weary sigh.
Truth be told, she was not at all eager to rejoin the festive chaos.
In a way, the emergency with Long Tian had provided a wee escape from Zhang Ming''spany.
"..."
The thought of her uing marriage clouded her usually bright expression with a shadow of gloom.
Opting for some respite in her temporary solitude, she decided to remain outside, choosing to wait for Zhang Ming to find her after the party concluded, rather than venturing back inside.
Tap...
Tap...
Yet¡ªSitting there in the car, enveloped in silence, became increasingly oppressive.
After a mere ten minutes of solitude, her patience frayed, and she reached for the glove box.
Click!
Flipping it open, she revealed a shining bottle of whiskey, a temporary escape gleaming under the dim light.
"..."
Chapter 482 Tempting the Bird (1)
Chapter 482 Tempting the Bird (1)
Flipping it open, Cai Wenxi revealed a shining bottle of whiskey, a beacon of temporary relief glowing softly under the dim car light.
"..."
"..."
Zhang Ming was a habitual drinker, always ensuring his liquor cab was fully stocked.
After a moment of hesitant contemtion, Cai Wenxi''s hand reached out, her fingers curling around the cool ss of the whiskey bottle¡ª
Gulp...
Gulp...
"Haaa..." She swallowed a quarter of the whiskey in quick session, the sharp liquid burning down her throat.
She then let out a long, drawn-out sigh, her face a mask of relief mixed with a hint of despair.
Her high tolerance for alcohol was both a curse and a blessing, seemingly serving her better in moments of distress than her own conscious efforts to manage her emotions.
___
As the whiskey settled warmly in her stomach, Cai Wenxi leaned back against the plush seat of her car, closing her eyes as the muffled sounds of the party filtered through the windows.
The music''s distant thump unusuallyplinenting to the silence in her own small sanctuary.
"Why does everything have to be soplicated?" she murmured to herself, the alcohol loosening the tight knot of anxiety that had built up over the evening.
Her mind drifted to the confrontation she''d just left behind and the ufortable future awaiting her with Zhang Ming.
Ring~ Ring~
Her phone suddenly buzzed beside her, startling her out of her reverie.
??
She nced at the screen¡ªZhang Ming''s name shed insistently.
Cai Wenxi hesitated, her thumb hovering over the ''decline'' button before ultimately pressing ''answer.''
"Where are you? You''ve been gone too long," Zhang Ming''s voice came through, tinged with irritation.
Cai Wenxi sighed, mustering her lips parted in hesisation before she eventually gathered the resolve and lied, "At the station, taking care of the task given by Chief."
"Don''t be too long. People are asking about you," Zhang Ming replied in relief, his tone softening slightly.
"I know, I know," she responded, her voice weary.
Beep!
Hanging up, she set the phone down and stared out at the night sky. "Is this what my life hase to...?" She chuckled weekly, a charming smile spreading over her face.
It is said, a grieving drunk women smiles the brightest.
The whiskey called her for another sip, and she obliged, the warmth spreading through her more fiercely this time.
"Haaa... I have to lie just for a moment alone...?" she whispered to herself with a depreciating smile, feeling the edges of her resolve blurring just enough to face the rest of the evening.
With a deep breath, she prepared to step back into the role she yed so well at these gatherings, the role of the perfect partner, hiding her true feelings behind a practiced smile. "Just a few more hours," she reassured herself, steeling her nerves for the return to the party.
Tap...
Tap...
The soft, rhythmic tapping on the window sliced through the silence, jolting Cai Wenxi from her introspection.
??
She turned, her expression shifting from contemtion to surprise as she saw Zhang Wei standing just outside her car, causing her brow to furrow in momentary confusion.
''What is he doing here? Was he following me?''
With a flutter of anxiety in her chest, Cai Wenxi rolled down the window, her pulse quickening slightly at his presence.
She couldn''t pinpoint why, but she felt as though she was the one with something to hide, or perhaps she was afraid he had uncovered some secret he shouldn''t have.
Her guilt was instinctual, an unnecessary shadow over her conscience.
"Got some space?" Zhang Wei asked, his voice light, an easy smile gracing his features as he leaned casually against the open car window, his finger gesturing towards the empty co-
pilot seat.
"..."
Cai Wenxi narrowed her eyes slightly, a hint of challenge in her tone. "If you can fit in," she stated, her voice cool and detached as she adjusted her hair and nced in the rearview mirror.
"Thank you." Contrary to her expectations of him mbering through the window, Zhang Wei instead extended his hand inside, unlocked the door from within, and slid gracefully into the plush seat.
"..."
A flicker of disappointment crossed Cai Wenxi''s eyes before she rolled up the windows and inquired with a hint of suspicion, "Have you been following me?"
"Nope, I just like the car. Where did you get it?" Zhang Wei casually looked around the interior, pretending to be absorbed by his surroundings.
''What a bad liar...'' Cai Wenxi thought to herself, her lips curving into a slight, knowing smile.
Little did she know, Zhang Wei had never intended to hide the truth.
People don''t necessarily dislike lies; in fact, they often love them, depending on how they are told.
"Were you drinking alone?" Zhang Wei finally blurted out, his gaze dropping to the half-empty whiskey bottle resting near her legs on the car mat.
Cai Wenxi rolled her eyes in exasperation. "Haven''t you been keeping tabs on me all evening? You should already have your answer."
Zhang Wei gave a nonchnt shrug, trying to lighten the mood. "Why the hostility? It''s just a couple of colleagues discussing work."
"Colleagues?" Cai Wenxi echoed with a hint of incredulity, turning to face him fully, her hands still on the steering wheel. She caught the cheeky glint in his eyes as he brandished his identity card.
"..."
Cai Wenxi let out a tired sigh. "That''s for Mystic Squad, not Dragon Squad," she corrected him, frustration coloring her tone at his apparent ignorance.
"Potato, tomato¡ªsame thing," Zhang Wei dismissed casually, tucking the card away, but his flippant remark only made Cai Wenxi''s eyebrows twitch in annoyance.
"Look, if you''re here to get information about Yu Tian, I''ve got nothing for you. The chief assigned me to monitor him¡ªto prevent any chaos, he might create. As for you¡ªYou''re wee to sit here as long as you want, but if Zhang Ming shows up and decides to throw punches, don''t expect me to intervene," she exined, her voice a blend of weariness and diplomacy.
"!?"
''So it is about Zhang Ming and her...'' Zhang Wei''s eyes sparked with understanding as he swiftly grasped the situation, carefully choosing his next words.
With a dismissive shake of his head, he spoke with subtle provocation. "Why would he resort to violence? I''m simply engaging in polite conversation. Or does he see you as his... personal property?"
Chapter 483 Tempting the Bird (2)
??"... Or does he see you as his... personal property?"
"!"
Cai Wenxi flinched momentarily, just as the first raindrops began to tap against the car windows.
Tip... Tip...
She turned her gaze outside and whispered, her voice tinged with realization that he was purposefully provoking her, "Coming from you, isn''t that hypocritical?"
"Though... I didn''t expect you to be acquainted with the Vice-chairman of the Martial Arts Association as well. She''s a big deal, you know?" Cai Wenxi scrutinized Zhang Wei, her eyes traveling from his head to his toes, assessing him critically.
''What did she see in him?'' she pondered silently. What unique trait could have possibly made Du Yun''er keep such closepany with him?
"She¡ªand¡ªme, we have nothing between us and arepletely innocent. Don''t nder me," Zhang Wei stated calmly, his voice steady but tinged with a hint of defensiveness that only heightened Cai Wenxi''s suspicions.
"Lie to a ghost," she murmured under her breath before reaching for the whiskey bottle again.
This gesture, a subtle relinquishment of her earlier tension, signaled a return tofort as she took another swig, the liquid courage helping to avoid any awkwardness.
Zhang Wei closed his eyes and leaned back against the seat, surrendering to the rhythmic patter of rain on the car roof.
As she continued to drink, the only sounds filling his ears were the gentle drumming of raindrops and her quiet sips.
Noticing his serene demeanor, Cai Wenxi''s eyebrow arched in intrigue. "You know, I''ve always been curious about your true identity, and now, I''m even more perplexed... The Chief issues a special identity for you, and you also seem quite close to the Vice-chairman?" she voiced her suspicions, her tone sharpening with curiosity.
Something about his identity didn''t quite add up.
Zhang Wei''s eyes fluttered open, and he turned to meet her gaze with a yful smile. "Every woman says that before falling for me."
"..."
Cai Wenxi''s face fell, a mix of annoyance and disappointment flickering across her features. "Keep those lines for someone else... What I really want to know is, what''s your connection with Zhang Ming?" Her eyes narrowed once more, her interest clearly piqued as she probed deeper into his connections.
"..."
This time, it was Zhang Wei who disyed a flicker of disappointment, his voice tinged with annoyance. "Why does everyone insist on linking me with that dumb family sitting in the capital? I am Zhang Wei, unique in every respect; one of it''s kind! Don''t lump me together with them!"
Seeing him flustered, Cai Wenxi couldn''t suppress a smirk. "How can you be so certain? After all, you both share the same surname. There must be room for some coincidences."
Zhang Wei rolled his eyes, his patience wearing thin. "Enough of that. This identity card was a gift from my woman, not from your chief."
"A gift from a woman?" Cai Wenxi''s eyebrows rose in surprise.
Zhang Wei nodded, his smile widening with a touch of pride. "Yes, a woman. Is there a problem with me being well-known?"
"..."
Cai Wenxi shook her head, her expression morphing into one of betrayal and shock.
The information was too much, prompting her to ask hesitantly, "Which woman has the power to distribute NSA IDs as if they were mere pamplets?" Internally, she buzzed with excitement at the potential scandal.
She pondered the chief''s personal life¡ªknown to be perennially single, was it possible he was hiding a daughter all this while?
He did have an adopted daughter, but Cai Wenxi found it hard to believe that this woman, of all people, could be swayed by Zhang Wei.
She imagined that, if coerced, she might prefer to leap intova rather than sumb to such a fate.
Thus, her curiosity for fresh gossip ignited fiercely, yet Zhang Wei''s nonchnt confirmation quenched it slightly.
"My woman," he dered, clearly proud of the connection.
"..."
Speechless, Cai Wenxi finally managed to articte, "I meant the name."
"Oh, that?" Zhang Wei feigned a thoughtful pause, causing Cai Wenxi to momentarily lose her words again. ''How big is his list?'' she wondered, her patience beginning to thin.
"It''s Mei, Leng Mei!" he finally disclosed. "Leng Mei?" Cai Wenxi repeated, her toneced with surprise as the name didn''t ring any bells.
She shrugged, her disappointment thinly veiled. "Whatever works for you. At least someone''s looking out for you. With your reckless ways, you''d likely meet an early end otherwise." She then pulled out a piece of paper and hastily jotted down her number.
"Take this," she said, handing him the slip. "Although you have your ID, don''t unt it without thought. If you ever find yourself in trouble in the capital, call me," she advised earnestly.
Zhang Wei took the paper smoothly, tucking it into his pocket with a practiced nonchnce.
The motion was a simple pretext for securing it in his inventory.
Then, seizing a lighter moment, he shifted the conversation.
"How about going for a ride? The weather looks perfect," he suggested, his voice tinged with a hopeful note.
Cai Wenxi gave a small, amused smile as she nced at the stormy scene outside the car. "Isn''t it my call to decide?" she countered yfully, her eyes twinkling with a challenge.
Why did he assume she would so readily entertain his suggestion?
She owns the car, so it should be her call to decide!
Zhang Wei, undeterred by her challenge, swung open the car door with a confident grin.
"Nonsense! Because I''m driving," he dered, stepping out and moving around to the other side of the car, signaling for Cai Wenxi to switch seats with him.
"..."
Cai Wenxi stared at him nkly for a moment, her expression a mix of amusement and resignation.
With a soft sigh, sheplied, sliding out of the driver''s seat to allow him to take the wheel.
As she buckled herself into the co-pilot seat, she couldn''t help but issue a caution, "Don''t drive too fast, it''s raining." Her tone was firm,ced with genuine concern as the rain continued to patter softly against the windshield.
____
Fifteen minutester!
"Wooohohoho...."
Chapter 484 Tempting the Bird! (3)
??Fifteen minutester!
"Fuu..."
Cai Wenxi couldn''t help but exhale a deep sigh as she clenched the seatbelt tighter.
Whoosh!
The road behind them dissolved in a zap, vanishing as the car sliced through the air like a bullet.
"Can this thing even handle these speeds?" She let out a dry chuckle, tinged with a thrill of excitement mixed with the fear of a potential collision.
Screech!
Abruptly, Zhang Wei yanked the car around a sharp corner before mming the elerator, jolting Cai Wenxi.
"!"
Her vision blurred for a moment as they skimmed perilously close to a lumbering truck.
"Gasp!"
"Drive slowly!" she eximed, her voiceced with urgency, only to be shushed by him. "Live freely for once. You''re enjoying this¡ªwhy fuss about it?"
"It''s not like we''ll die if it crashes."
"And if we die... well, being dead, we won''t care anymore!" he dered, grinning wildly.
"What!?" Cai Wenxi was utterly dumbfounded by his reckless logic as he burst into aughter and flung the windows open, letting the wind roar into the cabin.
Whoosh!
Suddenly, a gust of wind sted through the open window, sending their hair into a frenzied dance. "Hey¡ª"
Cai Wenxi''s protest was cut short as a stray lock of hair found its way into her mouth.
"..."
"Haha..."
Zhang Wei couldn''t contain hisughter as he whipped the car around for anotherp.
This time, Cai Wenxi sat in silence, her breath catching with a faint hiss of excitement each time he elerated, her pulse throbbing in her veins like a drumbeat.
"Do you want to drive?" he asked, catching the eager glint in her eye.
"Me?"
Cai Wenxi murmured, feeling a sudden emptiness, a longing she hadn''t realized was there.
Nevertheless, she nodded gently before he swung the car into a corner to switch seats.
"Remember, these machines are meant to be driven fast... Enjoy it for once!" Zhang Wei encouraged as she gripped the steering wheel.
"Mm..." Cai Wenxi, visibly nervous, pressed down on the throttle, unleashing the full power of the engine.
"Woo..." Cai Wenxi couldn''t resist exhaling deeply, herughter mingling with the rush of excitement as the car rocketed forward with breathtaking speed.
She found herself wondering why she had never dared to try this thrill before.
Navigating the chaotic city streets at such breakneck speed was a different feelingpared to cruising along a straight, open highway... It ignited a sense of being vividly, intensely alive within her.
Whoosh!
She pressed the throttle even harder, her cheeks flushed from the earlier drinks.(function(w,q){w[q]=w[q]||[];w[q].push(["_mgc.load"])})(window,"_mgq");
The warmth had seeped into her, and she chuckled, the wind whipping around her with force, prompting a joyful chuckle to escape her lips.
Despite finding this woman''s rareughter unusually charming, Zhang Wei now kept one eye warily on the road, his expression tinged with fear that she might indeed crash into someone today! Because¡ªshe was driving like aplete maniac!
Half an hourter!
2:00 AM!
Screech!
Cai Wenxi maneuvered the car into the shadowy confines of the Yan family manor''s parking lot, guiding it into a deserted spot.
She exhaled a deep, contented breath and slowly released the steering wheel, her hands trembling slightly from the adrenaline.
"Thank you." She turned towards Zhang Wei, her voice soft yet clear, her small smile radiant. Her eyes sparkled with a subtle depth of gratitude that seemed to light up the dark interior of the car.
Zhang Wei shrugged, gesturing towards the empty bottle nestled near her legs, "You managed to finish that all by yourself, and there''s still time left before the party winds down... don''t you have another one?"
"!?"
Cai Wenxi''s expression shifted, tinged with a mix of embarrassment and apology.
Earlier, she had been so upied that she hadpletely overlooked basic manners.
"I don''t, I¡ª" She began to apologize, then suddenly recalled something. "Let me check," she announced, twisting around to reach into the back of the car.
She squeezed herself through the narrow gap between the front seats, her movements clumsy.
"..."
Zhang Wei''s eyes twitched as the sight of Cai Wenxi''s bottom, framed by her sleek ck dress, jiggling awkwardly right in front of him.
He mentally chanted, ''See no evil... See no evil...'' as he fought to maintain hisposure.
As a manmitted to his principles, and possessing the patience of a saint, Zhang Wei fought against the impulse to spank her or sneak a touch, maintaining hisposure until Cai Wenxi returned to her seat, exhaling a deep sigh of relief.
"Here." She extended her hand, offering another bottle of whiskey to Zhang Wei, chilled and condensation-beaded.
"I had forgotten this car was fitted with a small fridge," she murmured, a hint of amusement in her voice as she recalled the car''s custom modifications.
Zhang Wei nodded, cracking open the bottle and drinking directly from it, eliciting a twitch in Cai Wenxi''s smile. "Shouldn''t you show a bit of restraint? Drinking it straight up like that," she teased.
Zhang Wei shot back, "What''s the problem? You finished one, I finished one; it''s all the same." After downing the entire bottle, he looked for something to clean the sticky residue that had smeared across his lips and neck.
"Here..." Cai Wenxi rummaged through her handbag and handed him a small white cloth.
Their eyes locked for a brief moment before Zhang Wei took the cloth, wiped his face clean, and handed it back.
Cai Wenxi forced a strained smile and discreetly tossed the cloth out the window when he looked away.
An awkward silence fell over them, neither finding words until Zhang Wei began to break it.
"So¡ª"
His voice was abruptly cut off by Cai Wenxi, who raised her hand in a gesture of surrender. "I swear, if I knew anything about Yu Tian, I would have told you," she quickly added.
Zhang Wei gave her a puzzled look, prompting Cai Wenxi to question herself, ''Did I say something wrong?'' she thought.
Seeing her innocent expression, Zhang Wei felt a fleeting urge to punch her face , yet as a man of his word, he chose to address her with the same. "I was about to ask... could you exin how you ended up here, all gloomy, drinking and drowning your sorrows as if there were no tomorrow?"(function(w,q){w[q]=w[q]||[];w[q].push(["_mgc.load"])})(window,"_mgq");
Chapter 485 Disappoint Others?
??Zhang Wei, "I was about to ask... could you exin how you ended up here, all gloomy, drinking and drowning your sorrows as if there were no tomorrow?"
"!"
Cai Wenxi''s eyes flew open in surprise. "Did I look that bad?"
The thought flitted through her mind¡ªwas he exaggerating?
No way she looked that terrible!
However, as she gazed out at the downpour and visualized herself in the scene, doubt crept in.
Perhaps to an outsider, she might indeed have seemed so distressed.
p!
The realization struck her sharply, prompting her to smack her forehead with her hand before sighing deeply, "See... I didn''t mean toe across like that," she rified.
Zhang Wei nodded understandingly. "You certainly didn''t, until you seemed like you were inviting me to console you. I mean, I''m quite adept at offeringfort... want a demo?" Despite maintaining a teasing face, he couldn''t resist standing and inching closer to her.
"!"
Cai Wenxi''s eyes widened in rm as she quickly ced her hands on his head, firmly pushing him back into his seat.
"I would rather not receive any constion!" she dered, her chuckle tinged with a bitter note, baffled by his obliviousness.
How had he even thought that approach would be effective?
Yet, in Zhang Wei''s eyes, a sly smile was already ying, as he had long imagined her unwittingly falling into the carefullyid trap.
"Well, if no constion is desired, then humor me, or I might just walk out," he added, shrugging helplessly as if resigned to his fate.
"..."
''Why would I humor you?'' Cai Wenxi''s face involuntarily twitched as she helplessly covered it with her hand, finding his attempt to appear pitiful rather unconvincing. "Okay, but I really don''t have anything to entertain you with. However, I can share why I was sitting alone..." she added, her voice trailing off, "Though it''s not really a secret."
Cai Wenxi hailed from the esteemed Cai family of the capital, a lineage rich in history and deeply entrenched in service to the nation, with robust ties to the upper echelons of the Han Dynasty''s leadership.
Thiswork included Zhang Qiangshan, the venerable patriarch of the Zhang family, also based in the capital.
His current son, Zhang Mingxuan, was the active General of the central province.
Historically, the Zhangs were peers of the Cais, both dynasties serving the Empire side by side.
This bond grew even stronger when both sons of Zhang Mingxuan were chosen for the prestigious Dragon Squad!
The Zhang family, long ustomed to the perils of mortality, was suddenly privy to the secrets of immortal health, something that spread like wildfire over thest decade.
Zhang Yuan ascended to the leadership of the Dragon Squad, while his brother, Zhang Ming, also served in this elite unit.
With one sonmanding the military as a general and the other heading the nation''s top-secret force, Zhang Qingshan stood unafraid of most threats, his only concern being the shadowy power of the ancient hidden families.
Naturally, his remarkable progress hadn''t gone unnoticed, attracting attention and proposals from across the globe.
Among these interested parties was Cai Wenxi''s father.
He approached Zhang Qingshan with a proposal to solidify an alliance through marriage: his n was to marry off his eldest daughter, Cai Wenxi, to Zhang Mingxuan''s eldest son, Zhang Yuan.
However, Zhang Yuan immediately rejected the proposal, despite his professional ties with Cai Wenxi in the same elite squad.
This refusal left both Zhang Mingxuan and Cai Wenxi''s father in a delicate and somewhat embarrassing position.
To salvage the situation and maintain the alliance, Zhang Mingxuan''s second son, Zhang Ming, was promptly engaged to Cai Wenxi.
Cai Wenxi''s father epted this alternative without hesitation.
After all, aligning with Zhang Mingxuan, who was intimately connected to Master Huang¡ªthe most powerful figure in the Dynasty¡ªwas hardly a setback.
Now, Cai Wenxi found herself strategically paired with Zhang Ming to foster better bonds as decreed by the elders in their squad. Meanwhile, Zhang Ming wielded the impending marriage as both a jest and a veiled threat during their interactions.
Despite Zhang Ming''s efforts to be amodating and even caring¡ªevident in his checking up on her just a few hours earlier¡ªCai Wenxi''s perception of him had been tainted negatively.
Once cast in such a light, all his actions were viewed through a lens of skepticism and distrust, rendering them ineffective in changing her initial judgment.
In contrast, if Cai Wenxi ever perceived someone favorably, that positive image was likely to persist, coloring all subsequent interactions with an enduring glow of approval.
Zhang Wei, who had only heard Cai Wenxi''s side of the story, couldn''t help but nod thoughtfully. "Then why don''t you just refuse the marriage?"
Though the situation seemed ripped straight from a melodramatic soap opera, he believed the solution was straightforward.
"!"
Cai Wenxi''s eyes shed with surprise at his suggestion, and she furrowed her brow in concentration. "I can''t! My father has already given his word. Do you think it''s that easy to just break his promise?"
Zhang Wei shrugged, leaning backfortably against the seat and cing his hand casually behind his head, "Well, it might be easier for you than you think¡ªsometimes, you need to learn to disappoint others to be true to yourself."
Cai Wenxi''s expression grew somber, and she muttered grimly, "They would disown me..."
Zhang Wei countered softly, "It''s your choice, but if you''re so terrified of disappointing your father, you might never truly live for yourself."
"..."
Cai Wenxi''s face darkened further, shadows ying across her features. While his advice seemed sensible on the surface, she doubted its practicality.
Wouldn''t rejecting the arranged marriage trigger the copse of her family''s carefully constructed social standing?
Would she bear the weight of that copse?
Could she endure the guilt associated with such a drastic decision?
Deep down, Cai Wenxi already knew the answer.
She bit back her words, tempted to point out that it was easy for him to speak so freely¡ªhe didn''t have parents to disappoint.
Her lips parted in hesitation, but the words stubbornly refused to surface.
Chapter 486 *Disappoint Others—Dancing Car!* (2)
??Her lips hesitated, parting ever so slightly, but the words she wanted to say clung stubbornly to her tongue, refusing to break free.
"Hey, don''t make that face... It''s ugly," Zhang Wei teased, half-opening onezy eye only to catch her gazing at him with an expression of woeful pity.
"!"
"What did you say!?" Cai Wenxi''s voice spiked,ced with yful yet feigned outrage. She bolted to her feet, her fingers swiftly capturing his cor in a firm grip.
Her eyes ignited with a fierce, unyielding intensity as they bore into his!
"..."
"..."
A heavy, awkward silence enveloped them for a tense moment before Zhang Wei''s expression softened, melting into a gentle, mischievous smile.
He nced out the window where the rain performed a soothing symphony, its droplets tapping in rhythm against the pane, as if sympathizing with his plight¡ªperhaps even ying in his favor.
Turning his gaze back to Cai Wenxi, Zhang Wei couldn''t help but notice the subtle blush spreading across her cheeks, rendering her unexpectedly endearing.
The soft pink hue seemed to breathe life into her delicate features.
With a tender touch, he reached out and gently cuped her face with both hands, taking her by surprise.
"I said¡ªYou can always find another way to disappoint someone... not necessarily your father... perhaps your..." His words, whispered with a devilish undertone, drifted into Cai Wenxi''s ears like a provocative secret.
Her eyes narrowed slightly in surprise, their faces mere inches apart.
Although he held her face with a feather-light touch, she found herself inexplicably rooted to the spot, unable to pull away.
His eyes glimmered with a maic charm at that moment, captivating and nearly hypnotic.
Yet, as she pondered his insinuation about betraying Zhang Ming, the thought of the disappointment and outrage that would darken his face ignited a rebellious spark in her gaze.
"!"
As Zhang Wei''s lips brushed faintly against hers, taking advantage of her brief distraction, she didn''t react with anger.
Instead, her response was immediate.
Her hands flew up to cradle his face, drawing him into a passionate embrace.
Their kiss deepened, driven by a spontaneous outpouring of desire.
"Mmmnn~"
"Mgh~"
Their lips melded together with renewed urgency, their tongues exploring each other in a heated, eager dance.
Caught in the whirlwind of her emotions, she felt an irresistible urge to delve even deeper.
Zhang Wei, wearing a grin that spoke of victory and mischief, gently took her hand and guided them toward the inviting shadows of the car''s backseat.
_____
"Ahhnn~"
"Get your hands out from there~"
Cai Wenxi couldn''t help but hiss as Zhang Wei deftly unzipped the chain of her dress, slipping his hand inside to gently caress her back.
He eased her down against the plush of the car''s back seats.
Her eyes flickered with a mix of nervousness and anxiety as they locked on his. "This space is suffocating," Cai Wenxi whispered, her voice a trembling murmur as she attempted to shift her position, only to find the confines oppressively tight.
Her fingers grazed the soft fabric of the seat, a flutter of fear stirring within her as the realization hit her: she was cheating!
Her heart pounded with a quiet thrill, and she cast furtive nces around, ensuring Zhang Ming was nowhere near¡ªa fruitless effort butpulsively necessary. "Shhh... Stop looking around in fear," Zhang Wei murmured, his fingers gently capturing her chin to steer her gaze back to him, causing her eyes to narrow slightly in difort.
She clenched his hand tightly. "If you are not respectful, leave!" she demanded with a stern tone.
Zhang Wei paused, eyeing her curiously for a brief moment before his expression broke into an amused chuckle.
He leaned in close, his breath warm against her ear. "If I am respectful, it won''t be nearly as entertaining," he whispered, his voice low and teasing.
"!"
Cai Wenxi''s eyes widened in shock at his audacity, but before she could react, a wave of intoxication swept over her as he pressed his lips firmly against hers, gently drawing her into the kiss.
"!"
He was drawn irresistibly to her scent and the sweet taste of her lips.
He kissed her cheeks softly, lingering with affection before moving down to her neck.
His lips brushed against her skin, kissing and lightly licking, sending waves of sensation that made Cai Wenxi''s heart thump and her mind swirl in a mix of fear and excitement.
''Damn!'' she cursed silently to herself.
"Mhhnn~ not there," she murmured, her back arching as her eyes, already clouded from alcohol, now shimmered with an additional haze of confusion.
As he peeled her dress down further, unveiling her ivory skin, his fingers traced her skin with a wickedly teasing touch, sending involuntary shivers through her.
Despite the cold trail left by his touch, she found herself immobilized, unable to muster the will to pull away.
Internally, a clear voice insisted she should stop him, yet each time his hands roamed her body, caressing her with a gentle yet insistent pressure, that voice was smothered by a wave of overwhelming sensation.
Her eyes widened as he eased her dress off her shoulder, exposing her perfectly sculpted, pair of firm breasts, adorned with a soft, light pink cherry.
At that moment, a spark of rebellion flickered within Cai Wenxi, and she bit her lip in hesitation, her gaze piercing through him as she scrutinized his face.
Seeing the mix of desire and anticipation etched across his features up close ignited something wild within Cai Wenxi¡ªa part of her spirit that was usually restrained suddenly burst forth and¡ª
Whoosh!
Her hands shot forward, wrapping around his neck, and with a bold, impulsive move, she smashed her lips against his, sealing the silent protest with a rebellious kiss.
"Mmm..."
Zhang Wei''s eyes widened for just a second as he caught sight of her clumsy attempts, yet he couldn''t help but smile, letting her drunken state carry her away while his hands expertly guided hers down to her abdomen.
His fingers then moved with a stealthy eagerness as he gently grasped her breasts, his excitement heightened by the risky thrill of knowing they were in another man''s car, and he was about to fuck someone else''s fianc¨¦e.
As Zhang Wei''s hands enveloped her breasts, a sudden impulse surged through him,pelling him to squeeze them tightly.
Chapter 487 *Zhang Ming suspicious? Cai Wenxi thrilled?*
487 *Zhang Ming suspicious? Cai Wenxi thrilled?*
As Zhang Wei''s hands enveloped her breasts, a sudden impulse surged through him,pelling him to squeeze them tightly.
"Ahnnn!~"
Cai Wenxi''s lips, glossed with saliva and slightly parted, trembled as she looked up at him with a mix of surprise and pleasure.
Zhang Wei shed a mischievous smile before leaning down to bury his face against her breast, his thumb and forefinger teasingly pinching her nipples, flicking them back and forth, yfully tormenting her.
"Mngghh..."
Cai Wenxi''s earlier grumble had vanished, now reced by a more intense sensation.
She could feel every touch vividly as if each contact with her skin was charged with heat.
Every time his fingers grazed her, especially when he pressed into her breasts, letting his fingers sink deeply, an electric current seemed to surge through her,pelling her to part her lips and release a moan.
She writhed slightly, constrained by the cramped space.
Zhang Wei escted his caresses, beforetching onto her nipples. His tongue danced yfully over them, while he gently nibbled, chewing softly. This elicited a sharp intake of breath from Cai Wenxi, her eyes widening with each sensation.
"!"
"Mnghhhh! W-What is this feeling..."
"Stop..."
Her murmurs were ignored by Zhang Wei, sending her into a flurry of twitches and squirms as she attempted to escape.
Each time she moved, her hands and feet mmed against the cramped confines of the car, making the vehicle rock.
Indeed, her frantic movements caused the car to bounce noticeably, showcasing the well-maintained suspension at work.
To any observer, the car parked in its isted spot would appear to be shaking conspicuously, and even the most oblivious passerby could easily infer what was happening inside those doors!
_____
Creak!
Creak!
"Mmmmgnh!"
"Hhaaaa...."
"Haaaa...."
Inside the car, Cai Wenxi,pletely devoid of any clothes, gasped for air, her breaths heavy andbored.
Her lips were parted, a slender thread of saliva trailing indecently as she pressed her palms against the fogged window.
Pak!
Pak!
Pak!
Behind her, her buttocks parted as Zhang Wei firmly pressed his manhood against her entrance, forcefully pounding it against her tender, swollen flesh.
With each pulse, she emitted deep, soft muffled moans, her expression one of utter surrender; her eyes were clouded over, barely focusing.
Meanwhile, Zhang Wei''s actions grew more intense¡ªhe delivered firm spanks to her tender flesh and firmly gripped her hair, dictating the rhythm.
"Mmmmmg~"
"D-don''t do it inside..."
She murmured, despite her dazed state, as she felt his throbbing presence deep within her, and a faint glimmer of conscience flickered within her.
"Haha... You''ve been saying that for thest three times." Zhang Wei couldn''t help but chuckle as he yfully pped her buttock.
Pak!
"Mmmgh! You¡ª"
Pak!
Pak!
Pak!
Her words were abruptly cut off as he tightened his grip on her slender waist and elerated his movements, causing her eyes to snap open in shock and her body to quiver in trembling anticipation.
"Aahhhhhnnn!"
She soon released a loud moan, her hands going limp and her mind softening, yet this did little to dampen Zhang Wei''s fervor as he spun her around.
"Mm..." Cai Wenxi, now weakly copsed, her limbs softened, opened her eyes to see his blurred figure. "...what?" she asked, her voice tinged with bewilderment and suspicion.
However, all she could make out was his subtle smirk that sent a shiver down her spine before he firmly grasped her shoulder and leaned in closer.
"Mmmm~"
Her back arched in a graceful arc as he traced his tongue along the delicate sweaty skin of her neck and face, before showering her lips with a cascade of kisses.
"Mgh...."
Her eyes snapped open as she felt his erection, now fiercely hardened and searingly hot, rubbing against her entrance.
Just when she was questioning whether he had finished, he slid in slowly, stirring a quiver in her insides, and a soft, muffled moan escaped her lips.
"!¡ªMmmm~"
Soon, the car began to rock once more, this time more intensely.
If anything, it was clear the vehicle would need maintenance after this¡ªthough not just the car.
Over an hourter, Cai Wenxi''s hair was wildly disheveled as he pressed her face roughly against the seat, pounding into her from behind.
She let out faint, breathless moans as he continued, her body trembling with each of his powerful thrusts, her inner walls pulsating rhythmically.
Meanwhile, outside their private cocoon, the sun worked tirelessly as well.
It was already climbing the horizon, signaling that the night''s festivities were nearing their end.
_____ n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Inside the grand mansion, Zhang Ming awkwardly shook hands with the retired general, managing a forced chuckle.
"Haha... I''ll have toe backter, Grandpa. Wenxi has been waiting in the car for a while now."
He offered a quick apology, keen to make a swift exit, but the old general''s firm grip and hearty voice made leaving a challenge.
"Just a few more minutes, young man! It''s been ages since we caught up!" the general boomed, his voice echoing off the walls.
"Haaa!" Zhang Ming exhaled sharply once he finally extricated himself, stepping outside with a mix of relief and urgency.
He straightened his suit and scanned the area, his voice low and worried, "Where is Wenxi?"
Not seeing her car nearby, he whipped out his phone and dialed her number, his movements tense.
Beep...
Beep...
As the phone rang multiple times without an answer, Zhang Ming''s anxiety deepened. "Why isn''t she picking up?" he muttered to himself, pacing back and forth.
"This isn''t like her...not at all," he continued, speaking to the empty air as a frown creased his brow. "Wenxi always picks up..."
With each unanswered ring, his heart sank a little more.
Finally, he pocketed his phone and stood still for a moment, his thoughts racing.
"Sigh..." He shook his head, his decision firm. "I''ve got to find her," he dered to himself, his voice a mix of resolve and worry.
Stepping briskly towards the parking lot, his footsteps echoed ominously on the cobblestones. "If she''s not there, then where?" he questioned aloud, his tone tinged with frustration and concern.
"Something must have happened," he whispered, quickening his pace. "I need to find her, and I need to find her now."
_____
Boom!
"Ah¡ª!"
"Careful," Zhang Wei cautioned as Cai Wenxi, in front of him, clutched her head. In her haste, she had hit her head against the roof of the car.
Chapter 488 Are you Drunk?
488 Are you Drunk?
Boom!
"Ah¡ª!"
"Careful," Zhang Wei cautioned as Cai Wenxi, in front of him, clutched her head. In her haste, she had hit her head against the roof of the car.
Ignoring his advice, her eyes filled with tears¡ªnot from the pain of the bump, but from the chaos around her.
She nced around the car; the back seat was in disarray, stained with the marks of their activities together¡ªher virgin blood mingled with theirbined fluids.
With one hand, she grabbed a tissue and awkwardly tried to clean herself, her body still tingling with the remnants of their activities.
''It''s a mess! It''s a mess! Ugh!''
''It''s toote ¡ª he would find out!''
"Where are my clothes!?" she thought in a panic, as a series of chaotic thoughts barraged her mind all at once.
Her eyes, wide with panic, scanned the cramped space for her clothes, her mind racing as she wondered where they could have gone.
"Hey, hey, calm down," Zhang Wei said gently, cing his hand reassuringly over hers. He had already found and donned his clothes with an ease that suggested familiarity, as if these situations were just routine for him.
"!"
"F*ck! What about this smell!" Cai Wenxi grimaced as the odor filled the car, her nose wrinkling in disgust and her expression souring.
It seemed inevitable that she would be caught today, bringing shame upon her family!
Watching her be increasingly agitated, Zhang Wei shook his head in dismay, reached for another tissue, and cautiously extended it towards her legs, causing her to jump.
"!"
Cai Wenxi whipped around, her eyes wide with shock.
"I''ll clean you up; you take care of the mat and seats," he suggested with a friendly smile, though this time, Cai Wenxi was not to be deceived.
"I would break your neck!" she hissed in panic, her voice trembling as she turned back to face the seats, frantically scrubbing them clean.
"Haha..." Zhang Wei chuckled at the mismatch between her fierce words and her frenzied actions.
Yet, as he watched her butt jiggle right in front of him, a new urge bubbled up within him ¡ª he couldn''t resist the urge to grab those plump things again and rub his manhood against them.
However, suppressing those thoughts momentarily, Zhang Wei grabbed a handful of tissues and meticulously cleaned her legs and intimate areas.
After locating her scattered clothes, he handed them to her with a brisk gesture.
Once dressed, Cai Wenxi began to rummage through her handbag with evident anxiety, her movements hurried and erratic. Meanwhile, Zhang Wei stared out the window, his mind wandering as he pondered the arrival of the clown.
The rustling noises of Cai Wenxi frantically searching her handbag snapped him out of his reverie, prompting him to turn and ask with a hint of irritation, "What''s wrong now? Isn''t everything clean?"
"No, it isn''t! The smell is still lingering, and I can''t find my perfume!" Cai Wenxi responded, her expression twisted with frustration.
Zhang Wei shook his head in resignation, his thoughts tinged with exasperation: where was ''their kind''mon sense when it was most needed?
Plop!
He uncorked the bottle of red wine that had been chilling in the mini freezer and began to pour it deliberately over the seat they had just vacated. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Huh!? What are you doing!" Cai Wenxi eximed, springing up in rm. She frantically tried to shield her dress from the spill, but it was toote¡ªsshes of wine stained the fabric regardless.
"Taking care of your kind, as always," he smirked, his cryptic words drawing a puzzled frown from Cai Wenxi. Zhang Wei then tipped the bottle further, letting thest of the wine drench the seat, "With this, the smell will be masked."
He dered victoriously, then turned to face the bewildered Cai Wenxi. "Just tell him you identally spilled the wine," he suggested with a reassuring tone, trying to soothe her agitated nerves.
Cai Wenxi was just beginning to regain herposure when suddenly¡ª
"Wenxi!"
Knock!
Knock!
"!"
_____
"Wenxi!"
"??"
"That''s odd... The car is clearly locked, isn''t she inside?" Zhang Ming murmured to himself, his confusion evident as he dug through his pockets. He extracted another key with a look of realization.
Indeed, he always carried an extra set of keys for emergencies like this.
Beep!
He pressed the button, the car beeped in response, and he gently opened the co-pilot seat door.
Click!
"Wenxi?"
"..."
Cai Wenxi, perched in the back seat, was as still as a statue, her posture rigid and her eyes wide with fright. Zhang Ming turned his head slowly, his eyes tracing her form.
He found her sprawled helplessly across the back seats, motionless and staring nkly ahead, which deepened his concern. "Wenxi? Are you alright?" he asked again, his voice nowced with urgency and worry.
"!"
Cai Wenxi flinched, her nerves on edge, when she suddenly sensed something amiss.
"Huh?" She whipped around to where Zhang Wei had just been standing, only to find that he had inexplicably disappeared.
"Huh? Where did he go?" She murmured to herself, her voice tinged with confusion and a hint of worry.
"Who are you looking for? And what happened to the boy the chief asked you to look after..." Zhang Ming started to inquire, but his words quickly faded as his nose caught the rich, unmistakable scent of red wine.
"!"
His eyes then widened at the sight of the spoiled back seat. "Did you break the bottle!? Why is wine spilled everywhere?"
"Wenxi!"
His flurry of questions yanked Cai Wenxi from her bewildered thoughts.
"Ah¡ª" She quickly gathered herself, gave her head a slight shake to clear it, and replied, "Y, Yes, I dropped the bottle." As she spoke, she turned to face him, hastily smoothing her messy hair in a gesture of self-consciousness, trying to present herself asposed.
"..."
Noticing her erratic behavior and the potent smell of alcohol hanging in the air, Zhang Ming''s expression shifted to one of deep concern.
Click!
As Cai Wenxi moved from the backseat to the driver''s seat, Zhang Ming too settled into the passenger seat and snapped his seatbelt into ce. That''s when he spotted two empty bottles of alcohol carelessly rolling around on the floor mat near her feet.
"...Are you drunk?" He couldn''t resist asking, his voice tinged with worry as he watched her struggle to turn the ignition key.
"!"
Chapter 489 Regretful Cai Wenxi!
??"...Are you drunk?" Zhang Ming couldn''t resist asking, his voice tinged with worry as he watched her struggle to turn the ignition key, coupled with the empty bottles of alcohol.
"!"
Cai Wenxi flinched, a sharp movement betraying her surprise.
Whirling around with a re, her eyes narrow and defensive, she snapped, "What? Can''t I even drink alone now? Is it too ¡ª against the policy of your family!?" Her voice was sharp,ced with irritation and a hint of anger.
"!"
Zhang Ming couldn''t help but be taken aback. Shaking his head, he instructed, "Drive back to the hotel," before closing his eyes and leaning back against the seat.
Observing her red and swollen eyes, he felt that any attempt to reason with her would backfire.
This woman was clearly drunk, and he knew she harbored deep resentment towards him.
If he provoked her, she might hurl cruel words his way, which would not only be disrespectful but could also escte the situation further.
As the car started ¡ª Zhang Ming opened his eyes briefly, ncing at Cai Wenxi as he tried to ease into a conversation, hoping to lighten the heavy air.
"How long were you waiting for me?" he asked, his voice softer, trying to bridge the cold distance she had put between them.
??
Cai Wenxi kept her eyes glued to the road, her fingers tight around the steering wheel.
"Not long," she responded coldly, her voice betraying no emotion, her focus unyielding.
Zhang Ming wasn''t deterred. He ventured further, hoping to elicit more than just curt responses. "I appreciate your patience today. The party ran longer than expected," he continued, watching her for any sign of softening.
"It''s fine," she replied curtly, still not turning to look at him.
Inside, however, Cai Wenxi''s thoughts were churning.
She caught brief glimpses of genuine concern in Zhang Ming''s eyes whenever she dared a quick nce, and it stirred an ufortable blend of guilt and justification within her.
''Why is he even worried about me today? Wasn''t it always about his family and him?...'' she criticized internally.
Yet, part of her justified her actions, fueled by past grievances and deep-seated resentments. ''But hasn''t he brought this upon himself? Doesn''t he deserve a taste of his own medicine?'' her thoughts raced, battling between vindication and regret.
Observing her unchanging demeanor and sensing her internal struggle, Zhang Ming felt a pang of sadness.
He leaned back, closing his eyes once more, allowing the silence to envelop them.
He mulled over their fractured rtionship, wondering if there was a bridge yet to be built or if the chasm had grown too wide. ''What has happened to us? Why does every conversation seems like a battle?'' he wondered silently, a mix of sorrow and confusion clouding his thoughts.
"Is everything else okay, Wenxi? You seem... off today," Zhang Ming finally said, opening his eyes and turning towards her, his concern evident.
"!"
Cai Wenxi''s heart skipped, caught off-guard by his directness.
"I''m just tired, that''s all," she lied smoothly, her voice calm but her mind screaming in turmoil. ''If only you knew, would you even care? Or would you be relieved to have a reason to let go?'' she pondered, the weight of her actions pressing heavily on her chest,
The numbness in her legs, a residual difort from her earlier intense exercise with Zhang Wei, dugged up sour memories.
Each moment she spent with Zhang Ming felt increasingly suffocating, as if the air between them was choking her.
All Cai Wenxi craved was to flee to a secluded room, to escape as swiftly as possible.
Upon reaching the hotel where they were temporarily staying, she marched directly to her room without a nce back.
Her movements were brisk, fueled by a desperate need for solitude.
Bam!
The sound of the door mming shut echoed down the hallway.
"..." Zhang Ming''s face darkened as the door clicked shut.
He had tried to call after her multiple times, but she seemingly hadn''t heard¡ªor perhaps had chosen to ignore him.
"Bitch!" he muttered under his breath, his frustration boiling over. With a furious kick to the wall, he stormed off toward the room next door, his footsteps filled with anger.
______
"..."
Inside Cai Wenxi''s room, the ambiance was somber. The lights were off, and the curtains tightly drawn, yet a sliver of faint light crept into the room from the slightly open door leading to the washroom.
Before a wide mirror, now spider-webbed with cracks, Cai Wenxi stood motionless.
Her gaze was fixed intensely on her own reflection, a grim expression etched across her face.
Water sshed from the still-running tap, tracing wet paths down her cheeks.
Her right hand, bearing slight bruises, hung limply by her side as she confronted the image before her.
"You look ugly."
"!"
Cai Wenxi''s body stiffened instantly, her breath catching in her throat as an unexpected cold hand encircled her waist, pulling her slightly backward into an unwee embrace.
"You¡ªhow did you get in here!?" Cai Wenxi gasped, her shoulders tensing ufortably as her eyes widened at the sight of Zhang Wei''s reflection in the cracked mirror.
"I never left," he whispered right into her ear, his voice a low murmur that sent a shiver down her spine.
His breath felt unnaturally warm against the coolness of her wet skin as he nestled his face against the nape of her neck.
"How did you even came in!?" she murmured, a mix of fear and confusion swirling within her as she struggled to reconcile his sudden appearance with her turbulent emotions.
Zhang Wei tightened his grip, his fingers delicately pressing into the supple curve of her sides. "Didn''t I say already¡ªI never left."
"!"
Cai Wenxi''s eyes couldn''t help but widen in astonishment, but Zhang Wei shrugged nonchntly under her scrutinizing gaze.
He wasn''t even lying.
All the while, he had been a silent shadow, woven into the very darkness at her feet.
The brother had finally unearthed a thrilling yet noble new application for his abilities, one that promised to weave chaos and delight among the city''s unsuspecting birds, as those felines swarm to the brother''s feet to receive ¡ª enlightenment!
"Whatever..." Cai Wenqi muttered, shaking her head vehemently before spinning around to face him. "You need to leave now!" she demanded.
"Hm? Really? But wouldn''t all your careful preparations be wasted then?" Zhang Wei''s lips curled into a yful smirk as he feigned innocence, stepping back gracefully into the room and opening his arms wide.
"?? What preparations?" Cai Wenxi''s frown deepened, her head throbbing as she tried to figure out how to evict this persistent man and face whatever magical plot he was devising, yet again!
Chapter 490 Regretful Cai Wenxi (2)
??Cai Wenxi, "You need to leave now!"
"Hm? Really? But wouldn''t all your careful preparations be wasted then?" Zhang Wei''s lips curled into a yful smirk as he feigned innocence, stepping back gracefully into the room and opening his arms wide.
"?? What preparations?" Cai Wenxi''s frown deepened, her head throbbing as she tried to figure out how to evict this persistent man and face whatever magical plot he was devising, yet again!
"This! Didn''t you decorate this entire room for me?" Zhang Wei teased, his eyes gleaming mischievously as he gestured expansively at the softly lit, elegantly adorned room.
Cai Wenxi, "..."
Her expression darkened as she realized he was toying with her.
Taking a deep breath, she restrained herself from wreaking havoc in the hotel room. "Zhang Wei¡ªI will say this just one more time: whatever happened was a singr event, and I was alone responsible for my actions!"
"Don''t presume to exploit me again," she dered, her voice trembling slightly with a mix of embarrassment and indignation.
She had never imagined that she would find herself in such an awkward conversation.
"..."
Zhang Wei''s smile fell momentarily, but quickly masked vy a mischievous grin.
"That will suffice, but first, I need a new shirt," he quipped, slipping behind her and gently cing his hands on her shoulders.
!?
Frustration was etched deep on Cai Wenxi''s features.
ncing down, she saw her shirt¡ªragged and worn as though she had borrowed it from a beggar.
The realization hit her hard; she was indeed the architect of its ruin.
With a resigned sigh, she led him towards the wardrobe. "Choose whatever you want and leave," she said, her tone resolute yet weary.
Zhang Wei, "..."
He abruptly fell silent, his lips twitching as he scanned the wardrobe overflowing with an eclectic mix of women''s clothing.
The sight left him momentarily dumbfounded, a rare spectacle that coaxed a bright, amused smile from Cai Wenxi.
Zhang Wei, ''To think, the formidable brother, at a loss for words over a wardrobe! Preposterous! '' he thought in resignation, as Cai Wenxi stiffled herughter from echoing in the spacious room.
However, Zhang Wei was not one to easily admit defeat, especially not over something as trivial as clothing.
"Cough! It appears these garments are decidedly unworthy of my refined taste," he dered with exaggerated disdain.
Peering skeptically at the array of dresses and blouses, he stepped backward, as if physically repelled by the thought of donning such attire.
"..."
Cai Wenxi''s eyes narrowed into slits as she watched him, her arms folded tightly across her chest.
His dramatics were both irritating and endearing in equal measure.
Zhang Wei, "We''ll even this outter! See ya," he called back breezily, his voice carrying a hint of challenge.
Whoosh!
With a fluid motion that seemed too graceful for the casual dismissal in his tone, Zhang Wei pivoted on his heel and vaulted out of the window, disappearing into the bustling cityscape below.
Cai Wenxi stepped forward, peering out the window with a blend of bewilderment and admiration.
"Where did he vanish again? This is fourteenth floor..." she muttered in awe under her breath, her eyes still tracking the spot where he had vanished.
"..."
In the end, she gave up on uncovering the magic tricks of the bother!
Her room now ¡ª silent, Cai Wenxi let out a long, contemtive sigh, the faintest trace of a smile still lingering as she pondered the puzzle that was Zhang Wei. _______
Tap!
Tap!
Tap!
"Woahhh..."
"Mom! Look at the big brother!"
"Xiaomi, stop! Don''t point at strangers!"
"But Mom¡ªhe looks like a superhero! And he''s shirtless!"
"Xiaomi, manners!"
[Hehe, host, it seems you are pre-booking.]
"Enough already," Zhang Wei muttered under his breath, barely suppressing a chuckle as he continued his morning jog through the unusually quiet neighborhood.
His choice of attire¡ªorck thereof¡ªconsisting of just loose pants and ceremonial shoes, made him stick out rather... Unique.
Everywhere he went, he could feel the curious stares which only widened his grin.
Zhang Wei, ''Might as well be a runway model at this rate, Jiajia, that little bird could have somepetition.''
He had long since ditched his tattered shirt, embracing the freedom of running shirtless, which, along with his peculiar footwear, certainly marked him as a spectacle.
But Zhang Wei wasn''t just running; he was practically showing off, each exaggerated stride and flex of his muscles more intense than thest.
Zhang Wei, ''They''re staring anyway¡ªmight as well put on a proper show.''
"Big brother, you''re really cool!" Xiaomi eximed, escaping her mother''s grasp to jog a few steps alongside him.
Zhang Weiughed heartily and eased his pace to jog alongside the little girl. "Stick with big brother, and I''ll teach you some tricks to dodge the bad boys when you grow up!"
"En! En! Big brother is funny!" Xiaomi''s eyes sparkled with delight as she pped her hands and giggled.
"Xiaomi,e back here," her mother called, her voice stern but the amused smile ying at the edges of her lips betraying her true feelings.
As Zhang Wei rounded the corner, his eyes briefly twitched with amusement at Xiaomi''s energetic bounce. ''This little one is crafty''* he thought, chuckling internally as he watched her deftly dodge around him with surprising agility.
Yet, a surge of excitement shot through him when he saw her mother quickly catching up.
It was as if a mysterious force was calling out to him!
Someone!
No¡ªsomething!
Was crying out for freedom!
And he felt destined to answer the call!
To liberate these two little bouncy and enthusiastic rabbits from their mundane constraints and herald the dawn of a liberated world.
This thought blossomed as Xiaomi''s mother joined them, gracefully dabbing her face with a sweat towel.
Her fair hair was neatly pulled back into a sleek, long ponytail, swaying gently with each graceful step she took.
Xiaomi''s mother caught up, her gaze flickering between Zhang Wei''s sculpted muscles, freezing for a second Before shifting upto her daughter.
She adjusted her pace to stay close, her expression tinged with wariness.
Chapter 491 Chaos; little girl, a visibly flustered woman, and a shirtless man
??Her mother called out firmly, "Xiaomi, remember what we discussed about staying close to me, especially around strangers."
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but sh a mischievous smile. "Ahem, pardon my interruption, but I don''t see any strangers here." His cheekyment briefly widened Xiaomi''s mother''s eyes in a mix of surprise and disbelief at his brazenness, just before Xiaomi excitedly interjected.
"Ice cream, Mommy! Please, can we go?" she pleaded, her eyes sparkling as she pointed eagerly toward the colorful ice cream truck parked nearby.
"..."
Her mother paused, visibly torn between her daughter''s infectious enthusiasm and her own reservations about the charming yet suspicious, shirtless stranger with his disarmingly friendly grin.
She stole another nce at Zhang Wei, trying to gauge his true intentions, her maternal instincts fiercely on guard.
Xiaomi''s mother finally spoke, her voiceced with reluctant caution, "Perhaps just a quick stop, but then we really must be going."
Zhang Wei nodded with exaggerated gratitude. "Fantastic!"
Xiaomi looked up, puzzled, "Who''s calling you?"
Xiaomi''s mother echoed, perplexed, "Who is calling you?"
After a heated exchange, Zhang Wei triumphed in a way that countless others had failed.
Nearby, a weary woman reluctantly handed over money at the ice cream truck, her expression a mixture of defeat and subtle ire, her stress evident as her daughter seemed to have forsaken her for a new guardian.
Zhang Wei, seated on the park bench alongside Xiaomi, leaned in with a curious grin and asked, "Little bird, what do you want to be when you grow up?"
Xiaomi, who barely seemed eleven with her wide-eyed innocence, eagerly replied, "I want to be a pilot!"
Zhang Wei nodded thoughtfully. "Ah, so the bird wants to p her wings and soar high in the sky? Enjoy freedom, huh?"
"Hm! Hm!" Xiaomi nodded enthusiastically, oblivious to the deeper implications of his words.
With a mischievous twinkle in his eye, Zhang Wei teased, "How about being an air hostess for the brother?"
Xiaomi blinked, a flicker of confusion crossing her face as she pondered the suggestion.
Then, with a definitive shake of her head, she dered, "Nope. That sounds so boring."
Zhang Wei, "..."
He sat quietly, deep lines of contemtion etched across his forehead.
Finally, he leaned forward, his voiceden with mock concern, "Girl, think about it¡ªthe life of a pilot is just sitting behind the wheel all day, ending up with a stiff back. If you follow that path, you''ll end up just like your mother in her 30s." He issued the warning with a knowing look.
"??"
"Ah! This back pain!"
At that moment, Xiaomi''s confusion dissolved when she heard her mother groaning while stretching her back, the difort evident as if borne from years of a taxing job.
"!"
Her initial enthusiasm quickly waned.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but smile, unaware that he had just crushed the flying dreams of one little bird that day!
"Mom! Mom! I don''t want to be a pilot anymore!" Xiaomi dered, dashing over to her mother.
As Zhang Wei quietly schemed his next words, Xiaomi tugged at her mother''s dress, her voice filled with sudden urgency.
"Hm? Why?" Her mother''s expression turned to concern, her eyebrows knitting together as she looked from her daughter''s anxious face to Zhang Wei, who sat smirking slightly in the background.
"..."
She sensed a connection, her suspicion growing as she pondered the influence of that unsuspecting man, who stole her daughter!
Xiaomi proimed with a yful glint in her eyes, "Because brother said I''d end up with a sore back just like you if I be a pilot!"
''F*ck'' At this, Zhang Wei''s eyes shed with annoyance as he noticed the cheeky smirk curling on the little girl''s lips. ''This tiny imp is too sharp for her own good!'' he realized, taken aback by her sharpness and audacity so early in the morning. Seeing a chance to deflect the brewing storm, he quickly made his move, striding purposefully towards the pair.
The look on Xiaomi''s mother''s face darkened, her expression turning into one of deep disapproval upon hearing her daughter parrot such thoughts.
As Zhang Wei drew near, her lips parted hesitantly, her voice tinged with a mix of irritation and concern. "What exactly are you teaching my daughter¡ª"
"Smooch!"
"..."
Her words cut off abruptly as her trembling lips formed a silent gasp.
Gasp!
Xiaomi''s eyes widened in shock and her hands flew to cover her mouth, a gasp escaping her as Zhang Wei moved with the fluidity of a summer breeze.
In a swift, daring moment, he pressed a tender kiss on her mother''s cheek, leaving behind only a fleeting sensation before melting into the day like a phantom.
_____
"Haaa..."
"Haaa..."
Near the intersection leading out of the park, a young woman in a light blue tracksuit emerged from a trail, her pace steady and determined.
Her brown hair was pulled back into a sleek, bouncing ponytail that kept rhythm with her strides, highlighting her athletic frame.
The early morning sun cast a soft glow over her, illuminating the faint beads of sweat that glistened on her forehead, evidence of her rigorous workout.
As she jogged, her breaths were measured and deep, the sound of her sneakers tapping against the pavement creating a rhythmic beat that blended with the surrounding park noises.
In her hand, she gripped a small, neon green water bottle, squeezing it gently every few steps to take quick sips, staying hydrated.
Her focused expression softened as she noticed the unusual scene by the bench¡ªa little girl, a visibly flustered woman, and a shirtless man who seemed to be at the center of some mild chaos.
Curious yet cautious, she slowed her pace, but as the man began sprinting toward her, her heart skipped a beat and she focused intently on her jog ahead.
"Hey!"
The voice halted her in her tracks and drew a frown from Bai Wenling.
!?
She spun around, ready to confront the intruder, but her irritation gave way to surprise as recognition dawned. "Zha¡ª
Senior Zhang?" she uttered in a mix of confusion and disbelief.
Chapter 492 Husband of his girlfriend came early!? Had to run!
??"Zha¡ªSenior Zhang?" Bai Wenling uttered in a mix of confusion and disbelief.
Zhang Wei, now joggingfortably alongside her, gave a casual nod, "Who else? But what brings you here?"
Bai Wenling paused, her eyes scanning Zhang Wei from head to toe.
She noticed several changes in him, not least his new hair color.
More perplexingly, why was he running around half-naked in the morning chill?
Despite the oddity, seeing his nonchnt demeanor made her respond with a slight awkwardness, "My hometown is in Xianghui. I''vee to visit my parents."
Zhang Wei''s face lit up with recognition. "Oh, right!" He remembered her mentioning her hometown when they all first met, a group that included Mo Yunxi, Xiong Mei, and Xie Meirong.
"And you? What''s with the... getup?" she asked, her eyes flicking down to his bare chest and back up, puzzled by his unconventional jogging attire.
As Bai Wenling''s eyes widened in disbelief, Zhang Wei could only offer a rueful shrug. "I''m running away," he confessed.
"Running away? From whom?" Bai Wenling''s voice wasced with surprise and concern.
With a helpless smile, Zhang Wei exined, "The husband of my girlfriend came home early today, so I had to make a quick exit. Lost my shirt in the escape, too."
"..."
Bai Wenling''s face darkened as she processed his words.
What was she even hearing!?
The husband of his girlfriend!?
Exhaling deeply, she managed a wry smile while looking at Zhang Wei. "You really are something else, aren''t you? First with our little Mei, and now this?"
"How does your wife manage with you?" She suddenly remembered he had told her he was married.
Zhang Wei shrugged, his expression one of innocent confusion. "Why would they need to ''manage'' with me? They treat me well, actually."
"They!?" Bai Wenling''s surprise caused her to stumble slightly on the pavement.
"!"
Zhang Wei caught her arm, steadying her as they paused.
"Th-Thanks!" spoke Bai Wenling, relieved, as he guided her to sit on a roadside bench. There, she took a moment topose herself, gulping down water from her neon green bottle.
"Never mind," Zhang Wei casually remarked as he folded his hands behind his head.
He had no intentions of showing off his muscles, yet somehow, he always seemed to be misunderstood when he least intended it.
"!"
Bai Wenling''s eyes narrowed slightly, a hint of irritation flickering across her face.
She couldn''t shake the feeling that his intentions toward her weren''t entirely honorable either!
Regarding the past rtionship between Xiong Mei and Zhang Wei, it seemed nearly everyone connected to the incident had eventually found out; it was hardly a secret anymore.
Given that history, it was only natural for her to be cautious around him, yet she also found herself oddly amused.
How did this man continually manage to charm so many women?
Suddenly, a realization struck her like a bolt of lightning. "You said ''wives''!?" she blurted out, her voice a mixture of shock and awe.
"Yeah, wives. Is there something wrong with that?" Zhang Wei responded, his shoulders lifting in a nonchnt shrug,pletely unfazed by the implication of his words.
"..."
Bai Wenling stared at him, her expression nk, her gaze drifting to the half-filled water bottle in her hand.
Never before had she felt such a strong impulse to smash something at someone. Yet, despite her frustration, her curiosity about this scumbag of a man only deepened.
She leaned forward slightly, her tone a mix of apprehension and intrigue.
"Senior, how many... wives... do you have?" she asked, her eyes locked on his.
Zhang Wei answered inly, without a hint of boastfulness or shame, "Two, both are pregnant."
"..."
Bai Wenling was left speechless once again. She let out a dry chuckle and wiped the sweat from her forehead. "... You really excel at telling jokes. Now, don''t tell me they actually live together."
"Hm? How do you know?" Zhang Wei turned sharply, his eyes narrowing as he gazed at her with a hint of suspicion.
The subjects of their conversation were, of course, Yu Lei and Chen Yn.
Zhang Wei considered both to be his wives, although he regarded Chen Yn more as his first concubine and would never openly acknowledge this to her.
He adhered firmly to a cardinal rule in rtionships: never fully disclose to any woman how much you appreciate her, not even in moments of drunkenness or emotional vulnerability.
Such disclosures seldom lead to anything but trouble.
"..."
Seeing his probing gaze, Bai Wenling momentarily lost herposure.
Gulp!
Unable to find the right words, she resignedly took another sip of water, hoping it would help steady her thoughts and prevent her mind from spinning out of control.
Observing her flustered reaction, Zhang Wei couldn''t help but pose another question to shift the focus, "What does your family do here?"
"Small business," Bai Wenling said, casually wiping her lips with the sleeve of her tracksawhile trying to maintain a nonchnt demeanor.
"Hm? The ''small business'' must surely make a fortune as well," Zhang Wei remarked, his voice dripping with skepticism.
Bai Wenling offered a slight smile, "Just a little bit of money, enough to get by."
Zhang Wei nodded, his gaze fixed on her wrist. "Indeed, that watch alone must have cost a couple of million. Your ''little bit of money'' seems quite remarkable," hemented, pointing to the exquisite blue Vacheron Constantin on her wrist, its sea wave dial catching the light.
"!"
Caught off guard by his observation, Bai Wenling''s eyes flickered nervously. Realizing she had been overly modest about her circumstances, she quickly corrected herself, "We sell yachts," she rified.
Zhang Wei paused, staring speechlessly as he absorbed this new information, "..."
Realizing she might have downyed her situation too much, Bai Wenling couldn''t help but smile inwardly, a bit proud of the inadvertent impression she had made.
She cleared her throat gently, "If you''re free, I could show you around my house," she offered graciously.
Zhang Wei nodded but then shook his head, "That''s not possible," he declined promptly.
"Hm?" Bai Wenling was taken aback, not having anticipated a refusal, especially since her offer was made in goodwill.
Zhang Wei borated with a slight teasing smirk, "I would go, only if you show me some good yachts."
Chapter 493 Zhang Wei Disappointed! Bai Wenlings Boyfriend!
??Zhang Wei borated with a slight teasing smirk, "I would go, only if you show me some good yachts."
Pftt...
A moment of silence lingered between them before Bai Wenling''sughter broke through, light and small.
She extended her hand for a fist bump, her eyes sparkling with amusement. "Deal!" she proimed.
"Well, how far is your ce?" Zhang Wei queried as they picked up the pace of their jog.
"Not too far, but are you sure you wouldn''t like to swing by and grab some... clothes?" Bai Wenling asked, her eyes awkwardly scanning his bare chest, her smile tinged with a hint of embarrassment.
Zhang Wei shrugged with an air of indifference, "The clothes I prefer? You can''t find them around here."
"Oh?" Bai Wenling''s interest was clearly piqued by his boast. "And what brand might that be?" she asked, her toneced with curiosity and a hint of challenge.
Zhang Wei responded inly, "Custom-made, tailored specifically for me."
"Makes sense," Bai Wenling nodded, her features softening with understanding.
Zhang Wei wasn''t just boasting¡ªhe truly did possess a collection of tailor-made garments.
In fact, his system inventory was far from sparse; it was brimming with both men''s and women''s clothing in a variety of sizes, meticulously prepared for these type of asions.
But at the moment, brother was leisurely enjoying the breeze, dying their ns.
Upon arriving at the Bai family estate, Zhang Wei and Bai Wenling found themselves in front of towering steel gates that marked the entrance to a grandeur seldom seen.
Inside, an expansive and ultra-modern mansion awaited, its walls a crisp blue and white that stood out boldly against the lushndscape.
A stunning pathway led up to the main entrance, weaving through an oasis of greenery that flourished on either side, with vibrant gardens that invited awe.
The gold namete at the gates was not just abel but a statement, crafted in a bold, imposing fashion.
As the guard swung the gates open, Zhang Wei''s gaze swept over the grounds, narrowed with curiosity and a touch of wonder¡ªthe estate was far more magnificent than Lin Ruoxi''s already impressive vi.
"Do you like the ce?" Bai Wenling asked, her eyes sparkling with curiosity as she watched him taking in the surroundings.
Zhang Wei responded with a hint of jest, "The ce is impressive. How about selling it to me?"
With a yful smile, Bai Wenling replied, "200 million!"
"Deal," Zhang Wei shot back immediately.
Her smile broadened mischievously, "200 million was the initial cost. For selling, it''s 800 million."
Zhang Wei''s face registered surprise; his eyebrows arched as a slight twitch marked his disbelief.
If she didn''t intend to sell, she could have straightforwardly refused.
Was she trying to draw him into a game?
Huh?
Was this a challenge?
"Are we going straight to see the yachts?" Zhang Wei asked, his tone mixing surprise and intrigue, as Bai Wenling slipped inside with a stealthy grace.
She returned momentster, keys in hand, tiptoeing like a cat burr, all the while signaling him to wait quietly outside the garage.
As Bai Wenling pressed the remote, the garage door rolled up smoothly, revealing a collection of gleaming vehicles of various models and makes.
Beep! Beep!
The headlights of a sleek gray Ferrari 812 burst into life, illuminating the garage''s dim interior and capturing Zhang Wei''s gaze, making his eyes sparkle with appreciation.
Bai Wenling quickly waved him inside, cing her finger over her lips in a silent plea for quiet.
"Shh... Keep your voice down. If my mother catches you, all hell will break loose," she murmured urgently, her eyes wide as she nced anxiously over her shoulder. Slipping a cap onto her head, she embodied the look of someone about to embark on a covert mission.
Zhang Wei nodded, his expression one of solemn understanding.
Bai Wenling sent up a silent prayer that her mother wouldn''t appear, then gently started the Ferrari''s engine, easing it out of the garage with painstaking care.
However, just as they seemed about to escape unnoticed, a voice shattered the quiet. "Wen''er, where are you going in so much haste¡ªhuh?"
"Who is this man!?"
"Shit!" Bai Wenling muttered, mming her palm against her forehead as she stopped the car abruptly, a look of resignation washing over her face.
Behind her, the main door swung open, and a figure steeped in grace and authority stepped through.
Ding Lanying, d in a traditional blue qipao that hugged her shapely figure, moved with th elegance characteristic of someone from a distinguished family.
Her hair was pinned up neatly, framing her face which was marked by sharp, discerning eyes and plump red lips, often curled into a knowing smile.
"Wen''er, who is this new man!?" she demanded, her voice filled with both surprise and a hint of excitement.
"What happened to your boyfriend!?"
"Did you already dump him? I knew he wasn''t a good guy!"
"You should have dumped him earlier!"
Ding Lanying, unable to contain her curiosity, broke into a wide smile as she approached the car and noticed Zhang Wei sitting in the co-pilot seat.
She reached out to gently cup his face in her hands, examining him closely. "Little guy, where are you from? Are you her ssmate? What does your family do?"
"How is your skin so soft? Why don''t you share some of your secrets for such youthful skin? It''s even better than ours," she eximed, her words overflowing with genuine intrigue.
Herments floated in the air, light yet piercing, much like her perfume that overwhelmed the senses.
Zhang Wei''s lips twitched involuntarily, a mixture of difort and amusement at the unexpected onught.
Though he wanted nothing more than to escape this overwhelming interaction, the sudden diversion caught him off guard.
He couldn''t help but wonder how she managed to maintain such a curvaceous figure¡ªa slim waist entuated by voluptuous hips and a strikingly full bust.
The contrast was almost sculptural.
Then, turning to Bai Wenling, Zhang Wei discreetly activated his X-ray vision, and the picture became clearer.
The apple hadn''t fallen far from the tree; like mother, like daughter.
It was just that Bai Wenling, unlike her mother, chose to dress modestly and conceal her figure.
"Mom!" Bai Wenling''s voice cut through, her forehead creasing with visible veins as her irritation grew.
Her mother''s relentless questioning of Zhang Wei continued unabated.
"He is my senior, and please stop embarrassing me! Cheng Xin and I are still together. What kind of casual woman do you take me for!" Her words were sharp, her annoyance growing.
Bai Wenling then turned a severe re towards Ding Lanying, who flinched slightly, "Wen¡ª"
Chapter 494 Yatches!
??Bai Wenling then turned a severe re towards Ding Lanying, who flinched slightly, "Wen¡ª"
"Leave me alone!"
Vroom!
Bai Wenling''s words barely had time to echo in the confined space before she ignited the engine and the car roared forward with a powerful surge.
She maneuvered the vehicle, just skimming past the gate without a scratch, and as they cleared the confines of the estate, she exhaled a deep, steadying breath and turned to Zhang Wei.
"Sorry about my mother," she said, her voice tinged with embarrassment.
Zhang Wei gave a sympathetic nod. "It''s normal, but you have a boyfriend?" he asked, his curiosity tinged with a hint of suspicion.
Until this moment, the possibility of her having a boyfriend hadn''t even dawned on him.
But now, as this new reality settled over Zhang Wei, a subtle shadow of disappointment flickered across his mind, though he managed to keep his expression neutral.
Bai Wenling nodded, her eyes momentarily downcast. "Yeah..."
"He''s from the university... same batch as me."
She admitted, then suddenly spun around to give him a yful wink. "What, disappointed that you''rete to the party and can''t use the same tactics you tried on Xiong Mei?"
Zhang Wei shrugged nonchntly, "I didn''t use any tricks, and as for disappointment¡ªanyone would be upset if cow dung spoiled a beautiful flower."
Bai Wenling couldn''t help but smile wryly and shake her head, "You should have saved the flower earlier; now it''s toote. But perhaps that''s for the best."
"Good, how?" Zhang Wei turned to face her, his curiosity piqued.
Bai Wenling''s smile broadened, "I am quite demanding. I can''t tolerate a man who has affairs."
Zhang Wei simply responded with a subdued, "Oh."
He didn''t take her words to heart.
Nearly every woman says that, he thought.
Yet, he knew that often rules are more flexible than they seem.
In his experience, rules were steadfast only for the men women could easily attain; for the exceptional ones, the rules often bent.
_____
At the marina, the ambiance wasposed, with the rhythmic sound of waterpping against the docks and the asional call of seagulls overhead.
Bai Wenling led Zhang Wei with a professional demeanor, her knowledge evident in each precise description she offered about the yachts moored neatly in their slips.
Pointing to a streamlined yacht with an ivory hull, she began, "This is the Eclipse 5000, designed for both speed and efficiency. The hull is constructed from a lightweightposite that enhances hydrodynamics. It''s powered by twin turbocharged engines, each offering up to 500 horsepower. Ideal for those who value speed withoutpromising on stability."
As they moved to a more grandiose vessel, Bai Wenling continued in a measured tone, "Next, we have the Majesty 72. It''s one of therger models, equipped with luxury amenities to amodate extended voyages. The interiors are finished with handcrafted wood and Italian marble, featuring satellitemunications and a fully equipped entertainment suite."
They passed other yachts, each remarkable in its own right, until they paused before a yacht with a sleek, dark hull. "This is the StealthCraft 300, designed primarily for privacy. The hull material is specialized to reduce radar signature, and it operates on an electric hybrid system, which allows for nearly silent running."
At the end of the pier stood a yacht that seemed to capture the essence of modernity and sustainability. "And finally, the Silver Sirena," Bai Wenling stated. "It integrates sr panels that are aesthetically blended with its structure, supporting a hybrid diesel-electric engine to reduce emissions. The navigation system is fully automated, optimizing fuel efficiency and route nning based on real-time environmental data."
Throughout the tour, Bai Wenling''s approach was factual and straightforward, showcasing her extensive knowledge and professionalism.
She treated each yacht not just as a product but as an example of maritime engineering excellence, designed to meet specific needs and preferences.
Zhang Wei appreciated her clear, concise exnations, recognizing her not only as an university girl but as a skilled professional in her field, deeply familiar with the intricacies of yacht technology and the boating industry.
"Is anything for sale?" Zhang Wei finally asked, interrupting the flow of Bai Wenling''s enthusiastic presentation.
"Hm?"
Bai Wenling turned toward an older man who had been quietly trailing them. She hesitated for a moment before inquiring, "Ah... Uncle, do we have anything avable for sale?"
Wei Shen, his white hair meticulously styled, adjusted thepels of his crisp blue suit as he responded. "Currently, all the vessels you see are earmarked for delivery to clients. We could tailor an order for your friend, but please note it would require some time to construct and ship." "Well, that''s fine," Zhang Wei replied, nodding in understanding. "Just let me know if anything bes avable for immediate pickup."
Wei Shen nodded in acknowledgment. Meanwhile, Bai Wenling gestured towards a sleek yacht moored nearby¡ªthe Majesty 24. With a smile, she suggested, "We can still take a ride, if you''d like."
______
Click!
"Why didn''t you take a ride?" Bai Wenling asked as she smoothly shut the car door and secured her seatbelt.
She turned towards Zhang Wei with a puzzled look, her toneced with surprise at his unexpected refusal of the yacht ride.
That really caught her off guard.
Zhang Wei gave a casual shrug, his expression teasing. "I''d actually prefer if you could mix up some drinks and invite a few girls for a bit of fun, rather than just ambling through the ocean."
"..."
Bai Wenling''s expression momentarily nked, a mix of disbelief and amusement flickering across her features before she sighed deeply. "You really should meet my brother then; I''m definitely not your go-to for that kind of entertainment."
She wasn''t about to pass judgment on Zhang Wei.
After all, extravagant parties withvish entertainment were hardly umon in her circle¡ªher own family included.
Indeed, Bai Wenling remained quite unfazed by Zhang Wei''s inclinations.
Her own father secretly kept a mistress, a fact not lost on Ding Lanying, her mother.
Everyone in their social fabric seemed to skirt around this truth, maintaining a facade as though all was in perfect order.
Chapter 495 Peaceful Sloth!? Having brain strokes without brain!
??Everyone in their social fabric seemed to skirt around this truth, maintaining a facade as though all was in perfect order.
And it wasn''t just her own family; almost every household she knew harbored simr dark secrets.
Keeping a mistress seemed to be almost a societal norm,pelling her to establish a strict condition for any potential boyfriend: absolutely no affairs with other women, before or after marriage.
Initially, she proposed this condition to Cheng Xin more as a jest than a serious ultimatum, doubting anyone would sincerely adhere to it.
To her delight, however, he took it seriously and agreed, which pleasantly surprised her.
As a result, through a considered sequence of events, she found herself in a steady rtionship, and she was genuinely happy about it.
"You have a brother?" Zhang Wei asked, his eyebrows arching in surprise at her causal mention.
Bai Wenling nodded as she turned the ignition key, the engine humming to life beneath them. "Yes, a younger brother. He''s currently navigating hisst year of high school and will graduate next year... He''s very much your type," she added, a yful tone coloring her words.
"What?" Zhang Wei expressed his surprise.
Bai Wenling smiled, "I mean, he shares the same hobbies as you¡ªdrinking, ying, and causing a bit of trouble with his small circle of friends."
Zhang Wei nodded; he had been dismissing this girl for some time, yet she persistently found ways to needle him with her yful teasing.
If it weren''t for his strategy to not spook the prey before the final pounce, he would have long since taught her a lesson in humility.
"Don''t lump me with him; I''m better," Zhang Wei asserted, feeling the need to protect his distinguished reputation from being tarnished by unfavorableparisons.
Bai Wenling''s eyebrows arched inquisitively. "Oh, how so?"
"My tastes are more refined," Zhang Wei stated confidently, his gaze piercing hers through the rearview mirror, which brought a hint of difort to Bai Wenling''s expression.
She cleared her throat, "You sure do." She nodded, reflecting that Xiong Mei indeed operated in apletely different realmpared to the circles her brother frequented.
Shifting the conversation away from personal jibes, Zhang Wei asked, "Are you interested in the business side of things?"
"Yes... My brother shows no interest in taking over, and I''ve had a passion for the sea and boats ever since I was a child. Dad used to take us on sailing trips when we were young." Her eyes sparkled with determination and a clear vision as she continued, "I want to branch out into cruise ships; owning one has been a dream of mine for as long as I can remember."
Zhang Wei listened attentively, careful not to interrupt her, although another one of their kind wasn''t so courteous.
[Host, are you not going to extend your ws to her? It''s the ideal opportunity!]
The system''s voice shrieked in his mind, prompting Zhang Wei to furrow his brows as he stole a nce at Bai Wenling, who remained focused and calm while navigating the car.
He briefly entertained the idea of stretching his hand toward her thigh to test his luck.
''System, I''d smash your face if you continue with this nonsense,'' he warned sternly.
System, [Host, better my butt than my face!]
Zhang Wei was momentarily speechless, before he dryly remarked, ''Should I also add some oil?''
System: [Absolutely, host! Lubrication is crucial!]
Zhang Wei: ''Hot boiling oil, then.''
System: [I''m hotter than that, host! *Wink*]
Zhang Wei: "..."
Zhang Wei shook his head, trying to focus on the conversation with Bai Wenling rather than engage further with the perverted AI in his head.
At the end, Zhang Wei, asked Bai Wenling to drop him to he same hotel he came from, outside the Porsche was still parked illegally, it meant Cai Wenxi and Zhang Ming were still there.
His lips can''t help but curve seeing that.
_______
Inside the hotel room, a tranquil darkness enveloped the space, the only light filtered through the tightly drawn curtains that shielded the room from the outside world.
The plush bed in the center bore the gentle imprint of tranquility, its white sheets slightly disheveled, thanks to the restful sleep of the woman nestled within. She was dressed in a simple ck sleeveless top and matching shorts, suitable for the coolness provided by the air conditioning, which was sting to its maximum chill tobat the heat of the day.
As she slept, her abdomen pressed gently against the mattress, a contented smile yed upon her lips, her face the epitome of peace.
Every so often, she would shift slightly, her movements fluid and rxed.
"Mm..."
Her hand gently rubbed her eyes, a soft purr escaping her as she savored thefort of her dreams.
Gradually, she turned over, the sheets whispering softly against her as she moved.
Reaching out with anguid stretch, she pulled a nearby pillow into her embrace, hugging it tightly to her chest.
Her murmurs filled the room, a quiet melody of happiness in her slumber.
With a final adjustment, she drew the nket up to fully envelop herself, cocooning her body in warmth.
Settling deeper into the cushioning embrace of the mattress, she let out a final, satisfied sigh.
The steady hum of the air conditioner blended with her gentle breathing, lulling her back into a deeper, more restful sleep.
"What a peaceful sloth..." Zhang Wei muttered under his breath, watching Cai Wenxi nestledfortably in her blissful slumber. "Wasn''t sheining of brain strokes earlier this morning? But how can someone without a brain even have brain strokes?"
A smirk yed on his lips as he quipped, "Ah, I''ve got it! She must''ve been having retard strokes instead!"
Shaking his head with a mix of amusement and resignation, Zhang Wei stealthily approached the bed. He reached out and gently grasped the edge of her nket and the pillow she was tightly hugging.
Whoosh!
"!!!"
"Wha¡ª"
Cai Wenxi''s eyes snapped open in startled confusion, feeling an unexpected weight pressing down on her. Before she could react, she felt a hand firmly cover her mouth.
"Shhh! Don''t shout," Zhang Wei whispered urgently, his eyes locking with hers to convey the seriousness.
Chapter 496 Zhang Wei in need of help! Little brother, tortured, crying and starving!
??"Shhh! Don''t shout," Zhang Wei whispered urgently, his gaze locking with hers, intensity flickering in his eyes to emphasize the situation.
"!"
"Wh¡ªwhat are you doing here!?" Cai Wenxi whispered back, her voice tinged with disbelief and a hint of rm.
She could feel the heat of his bare chest pressed against her through the thin fabric separating them, his proximity unsettling.
His warm breath fanned over her face, jolting her awake and sharpening her senses, enveloping her in a mix of confusion and acute awareness.
"I need your help," Zhang Wei stated with urgency, his body still pressing slightly against hers, maintaining a delicate but firm hold.
"Huh? My help?" Cai Wenxi, now fully awake, rubbed her eyes vigorously to clear the lingering haze of sleep.
Her vision sharpened as she focused on his earnest expression.
"Yes, your help. I tried the number you gave me, but you weren''t picking up," Zhang Wei continued, his eyes searching hers for any sign of understanding, his voice smooth and convincing even in the fabrication.
"Uhhh... I must have been asleep," Cai Wenxi muttered, her mind racing as she processed his sudden appearance and request.
Why does it feel like it has only been a moment since he left and then came back?
Shaking her head slightly to dispel the grogginess, she looked up at him, her expression shifting from confusion to concern. "How can I help you?" she inquired, her voice steadier now.
"My little brother, he''s starving," Zhang Wei revealed, his tone softening.
"Huh?" Cai Wenxi''s eyebrows shot up in surprise. "You have a little brother?"
Zhang Wei nodded, his expression unusually somber. "Yes, and today a woman tortured him terribly. He was crying because she refused to feed him, and now he''s not only angry but also hungry!"
"What?" Confusion clouded Cai Wenxi''s face, her brain struggling to untangle his barrage of words.
"What are you even talking about!?" she muttered, her toneced with confusion and irritation as she struggled to push him off and sit upright.
Zhang Wei, undeterred, pressed on urgently, "I mean, help him!" In the same breath, he seized her hand and impulsively guided it inside his pants.
"!!"
"You!?" Cai Wenxi''s eyes widened in shock, her reaction instinctive and swift.
She couldn''t help but flinch and pull her hand away, her slender fingers having briefly wrapped around his hot rod, allowing the heat to seep through her skin.
The bizarre and sudden rity of the situation finally struck her with full force.
"Are you stupid?" she burst out, staring at him as he chuckled at his own audacious act. "What on earth are you thinking?"
Zhang Wei shot back almost instantly, his toneced with a sharp edge.
"Exactly, but telling someone stupid, is stupid, is stupidity in itself! Doesn''t that make you stupid as well?" He chuckled, hisughter tinged with irony as he bumped his forehead against hers, still cradling her face in his hands.
"Bam!"
"Wh¡ª" Cai Wenxi''s response was cut short by his unexpected logic and the surprising physical contact, which sent a brief, sharp pang through her forehead.
"See, even if you are a bit slow, you don''t need to worry! I don''t discriminate," Zhang Wei continued, his voice smooth but dripping with condescension. "It''s actually quite normal for your kind to exhibit some naivety, though yours seems to be particrly pronounced. But as the more magnanimous one in this rtionship, I shall generously overlook your shorings."
"..."
Cai Wenxi was left speechless, her eyes wide and unblinking as she absorbed the absurdity of his remarks.
Cai Wenxi was rendered speechless, her eyes staring nkly into his, her mind racing to process his audacious words.
After a tense silence, she managed topose herself, her voice cold and measured as though she was clenching her teeth to restrain a more physical reaction. "Zhang Wei, didn''t I make it clear already...? We don''t have¡ªany kind of rtionship!"
Zhang Wei''s eyes gleamed with a guise of innocence as he shrugged nonchntly. "I helped youst night, now it''s your turn to return the favor. So, you can eitherply, or I might ask the guy next door if he knows any women who are kinder than you and willing to help me." He concluded his ultimatum with a charming smile that sent waves of frustration through Cai Wenxi.
"Are you threatening me?" she demanded, her voice sharp with rising anger.
Zhang Wei simply shook his head with a smirk. "Nope." "..."
"..."
Silence descended between them for a moment.
"I am still tired," she finally conceded, her voice a murmur as she wilted under his unwavering gaze. ''It''s only to repay the favor...'' she reassured herself internally, though her heart churned with reluctance.
Zhang Wei winked, his confidence unshaken. "No worries, I''m a self-sufficient man." With that, he leaned in and gently pressed his lips to her cheek in a soft, lingering kiss.
"!"
Cai Wenxi''s eyes snapped open in shock for a brief second before resignation set in.
However, her difort grew when Zhang Wei intensified his affections, his lips transitioning from gentle pecks to more invasive sucking and licking along her cheek.
Her body tensed and she squirmed beneath him, clearly unsettled by the boldness of his actions.
Sensing her unease yet undeterred, Zhang Wei''s smile broadened mischievously, and he shifted his focus, pressing a kiss directly onto her lips.
"!!"
"Mmm~"
"Mmm~"
Cai Wenxi''s eyes fluttered shut for a brief moment, her spine curving gracefully as her body instinctively surrendered to the carnal pleasures it remembered all too well.
As his warm tongue slipped into her mouth, a spark rekindled deep within her, igniting a fire that recalled the memories of the previous night.
The heat spread rapidly, tracing a zing trail down her neck and lower, coaxing from her lips involuntary groans of pleasure.
Unaware of the moment he had slid off her sleeveless top, time seemed suspended around her.
Her skin tingled, her nipples now a bruised and tender red from his attentions.
She gasped for air as he deftly removed her shorts, his arousal pressing insistently at her entrance.
"Haaa..."
"Haaa..."
As he paused, Cai Wenxiy breathless, her chest rising and falling rapidly.
His tip gently probed, grazing her sensitivebia.
"Mhnnn~"
Overwhelmed by the sensation, she arched her back further and reached up to sp his shoulders tightly, anchoring herself to him.
The typically reserved Cai Wenxi was uncharacteristically unrestrained this time around; not only was she battling sleep deprivation, but she was also slightly intoxicated and utterly exhausted, rendering her usual caution and self-control ineffective.
Chapter 497 Brothers grand Intentions! Support to all the lonely widows of the world!
??Despite Cai Wenxi''s firm intentions to maintain a tonic rtionship with him, her resolve crumbled under the weight of her current state.
She found herself yielding for the second time, the room resounding with her loud, unrestrained moans.
Fortunately, the hotel room was soundproof, shielding their actions from the ears of neighboring guests.
However, the bed was not so robust, groaning and creaking under the strain until it finally cracked.
Yet, even this mishap did little to curb their enthusiasm.
Their journey spilled from the bed to the window, into the bathroom, and across the entire room,sting several exhaustive hours.
When it all finally came to a close, Zhang Wei lightly kissed Cai Wenxi on the cheek before gentlyying her back on thepromised bed.
It wasn''t until the evening, when she awoke from a deep, exhausted sleep, that she noticed the stark crack in the bed frame and frowned, a mixture of disbelief and annoyance crossing her face.
She was now burdened with the hellish task of concocting a usible exnation for the hotel staff about how she managed to break the bed while she was allegedly alone in the room.
She was convinced that Zhang Wei must have stealthily slipped in and out undetected.
It dawned on her just then that she hadn''t even noticed him sneaking into her room¡ªa troubling realization.
"That guy is terrible..." she thought, her lips curling into a bitter smile. She was convinced Zhang Wei was employing some cunning stealth technique, cloaking his movements in mystery.
Regardless, she noted ruefully, the second encounter had been far easier to sumb to than the first.
Zhang Wei, for his part, was convinced that the third time would be even more straightforward.
In his view, once a woman decides to step over the line, there''s no turning back.
With such a cynical view of human nature, Zhang Wei had grandly decided that day to offer his dubious ''support'' to all the lonely widows of the world, believing he was providing them with some much-needed warmth.
____
Outside, in this fresh evening, Zhang Wei stormed about, his thoughts filled with ns to confront Chu Yaoyao and deliver a fierce reprimand for her betrayal.
[Ahem, host, may I remind you, you''re the one who''s been chasing shadows for days, not her.]
Zhang Wei shrugged off thement with a scowl. "It''s her fault, without a doubt."
System, [...]
Well, if brother is convinced it''s her fault, then it must indeed be!
There''s a ring error in the scenario she''s oblivious to!
Because she must realize, at any moment, brother will unveil the truth¡ªthat it''s not only Chu Yaoyao at fault here but the system as well!
And then he''ll surely wrest some valuable concessions from her!
Sensing the turbulent currents beneath this quiet, the system opted to remain silent, observing the drama with wary eyes.
Ring... Ring...
Zhang Wei''s mood was uplifted, about to ce a cheerful call, when his own phone interrupted with its insistent ring.
"Anna?" Confusion knit Zhang Wei''s brows as he eyed the unexpected caller ID¡ªAnna, calling today?
He remembered her well: the striking blonde foreigner employed as a bodyguard for Xiong Mei, who seldom ever made a call herself.
As he answered, Anna''s voice came through, urgent and distressed: "Master Zhang, something is terribly wrong here."
Zhang Wei, taken aback: "What happened? And where is Meimei?"
Anna: "It''s the Miss; she''s been exhibiting bizarre behavior ever since she returned from her hometown."
Zhang Wei: "Bizarre... how?"
Anna: "Her eating patterns are all over the ce, she''spletely stopped preparing for her entrance exam in June, and she''s up alone, sitting in silence until the early hours¡ªthree, sometimes five AM. She hasn''t been in touch with you, so I feltpelled to reach out."(function(w,q){w[q]=w[q]||[];w[q].push(["_mgc.load"])})(window,"_mgq"); Zhang Wei remained silent for a moment, his expression deepening into a frown of concern.
He wondered, troubled, what could have suddenly happened to his canary?
Why had she stopped pping her wings?
Zhang Wei: "I''lle back to check on her myself. Please, keep a close watch on her until I arrive."
Beep...
Zhang Wei ended the call, his features twisting with apprehension, only for his expression to change once more as another caller ID shed across his screen.
"Xie Meirong?" His brow furrowed deeper, sensing yet another impending issue.
With a resigned exhale, he answered the phone.
Xie Meirong: "Hubby, I have fantastic news for you!"
Zhang Wei, skeptical: "Fantastic news?"
Xie Meirong: "Indeed, it seems your concubine is nearing her departure, doesn''t that mean I can freely use her body for my art? Hehe! Isn''t that delightful news?"
Zhang Wei, utterly speechless, felt a surge of frustration.
Despite his rising ire, he pressed on: "What exactly happened to her?"
Xie Meirong: "Oh, just a bit of crying here and there, aimlessly pacing her room, probably counting the steps as she measures the length of the walls."
Zhang Wei remained silent, his tolerance finally reaching its limit.
He curtly responded to Xie Meirong: "I''ll being tonight. Just make sure she doesn''t die."
Xie Meirong: "Of course, darling, but do bring me a gift, plea¡ª"
Beep!
Before she could finish her sentence, Zhang Wei abruptly ended the call, his fingers pressing firmly into his temples.
First Xiong Mei, and now Chen Yn?
"Why doesn''t one more person call, and make it a hat trick?" he grumbled under his breath.
Ring... Ring...
As if on cue, his phone vibrated again. Zhang Wei''s face contorted with irritation. "Leng Yan?" he whispered, his voiceced with bewilderment and a hint of dread.
What in the world was going on today?
He had only been out of town for a few days!
Once Zhang Wei epted the call, Leng Yan''s voice came through, her tone tinged with reservation.
Leng Yan: "Oh, Hey, what are you doing?"
Zhang Wei: "Are you sick?"
Leng Yan, puzzled: "Huh, why?"
Zhang Wei: "Are you staying up until 5 AM?"
Leng Yan: "No!"
Zhang Wei: "Are you pacing around your room aimlessly, counting tiles?"
Leng Yan, clearly bewildered: "Why would I do that?"
Zhang Wei, his suspicion evident: "Then why did you call me?"(function(w,q){w[q]=w[q]||[];w[q].push(["_mgc.load"])})(window,"_mgq");
Chapter 498 Black Ostrich! Wearing a green hat?
Chapter 498 ck Ostrich! Wearing a green hat?
Zhang Wei, his suspicion evident: "Then why did you call me?"
Leng Yan fell silent, subtle hesitation in her pause before she finally sighed: "I''m going to Xiushan. Would youe with me?"
Zhang Wei''s eyebrows arched in surprise: "Xiushan? Isn''t that in the eastern province? What''s the asion?"
Leng Yan''s voice was low and serious: "It''s ssified. I''ll fill you in on the way."
Zhang Wei shook his head firmly: "Not going!"
He couldn''t justify leaving for some mysterious adventure when his ''canaries'' were in distress, and he was still clueless about the full extent of their issues.
Leng Yan, as if she had already braced for his refusal, continued: "There are substantial rewards involved. You''ve been mixed in a lot of illegal activities, and there''s enough CCTV footage to prove it. I''ve already spoken with the regional deputy director general of the bureau¡ªwe can sort all your legal troubles out. After this, even Du Yun''er won''t be able toy a finger on you."
Zhang Wei, taken aback: "You know about Du Yun''er?"
Leng Yan: "Yes, she''s quite the troublemaker. Mei called me and suggested that if Du Yun''er bes too much to handle, it might be wiser to flee to the capital."
Zhang Wei felt an irresistible urge to grab his sugar mommy, Leng Mei, and nt a grateful kiss on her cheek if she were present!
However, clearing his throat, he realized that although he had resolved the immediate issue, he was still taken aback by how the purple fox continued to look out for him from behind the scenes.
Zhang Wei: "That''s settled then, but when do we leave?"
Leng Yan exhaled a deep sigh of relief upon his eptance; she had additional incentives lined up should he have needed further persuasion!
The matter was about utmost secrecy, and the Public Security Bureau (PSB) was keen on keeping the military out of it, avoiding any unnecessary reinforcements.
Sheid out the entire schedule for him, which, fortunately, did not conflict with the uing Auction.
After outlining the n, she queried: "Now, tell me about you. Why did you start off with those odd questions earlier?"
"..."
Zhang Wei fell silent...
With a trace of hesitation, he recounted the two earlier phone calls, which was met with a weighty silence from Leng Yan on the other end.
Finally, she broke the silence, "Let''s begin with your... Canary. What happened before she returned? Are you aware of all the incidents?"
Zhang Wei hesitated, unsure whether to divulge theplete story but ultimatelyid out everything, including the troubling events involving Xiong Mei''s father, mother, and sister.
After all, he had no concerns about Leng Yan betraying his confidence.
Leng Yan''s response was a stunned silence.
She was utterly bbergasted!
The scope of the disaster was too much toprehend.
The girl, Xiong Mei had merely taken him to her hometown for a festival, and he had somehow managed to kill her father and sleep with all her living rtives?
And set the whole neighborhood on fire!?
What on earth was he thinking!
At that point, she abandoned any attempt to counsel him regarding Xiong Mei.
Frustration tinged Leng Yan''s voice as she pressed on, "What about the other one? At least tell me you didn''t do anything excessive with her, right?"
Zhang Wei, "..."
Leng Yan: "Hey, Zhang Wei? Are you there?"
Zhang Wei: "Ah, yes... It''s just..."
Leng Yan''s sense of foreboding deepened when she learned he had kidnapped her own cousin on the day of her engagement, coerced her physically, and then evenpelled her to attend the ceremony.
She was already on the brink of losing her mind.
The details about the mayor onlypounded her frustration, causing her to smack her forehead in disbelief.
As if that wasn''t enough, exposing it all to her brother and then lying about it?
She wanted to scream¡ª Hey, brother, it''s only been a few weeks!
How can you manage to stir up such chaos in such a brief period?
Leng Yan, resigned: "I... really can''t assist you with this."
Zhang Wei: "I know."
Leng Yan: "Zhang Wei... See... This girl, Xiong Mei, isn''t ustomed to the martial arts world or anything like that. You can''t just carry on this way and expect her to remain mentally stable. Killing men, abducting women¡ªit''s far from normal for most people."
She continued: "As for your cousin, I can''t say much, but I think she''s just struggling to adapt since, ording to you, she doesn''t have a life-and-death grudge against you, even though she arguably should!"
Zhang Wei''s eyebrows shot up: "Problem adapting in..."
He vaguely recalled something along those lines.
After confessing to Leng Yan how he had instructed everyone in the household to iste her, Leng Yan''s patience snapped.
Leng Yan: "What else do you expect her to do when she''s all alone?"
Her voice cracked with anger as she sharply rebuked him, then abruptly ended the call.
It was all too much for her sanity!
She simply couldn''t listen to any more.
Beep... Beep...
As the phone line went dead, Zhang Wei''s expression tightened. "How am I supposed to get to Qingyun now?" he muttered under his breath.
He had initially hoped Leng Yan would facilitate a pickup through someone at the Xianghui police station.
Vroom!
At that moment, his attention was captured by the sight of what he affectionately called his "ck ostrich" ¡ª not an actual bird, but Zhang Ming''s shinning ck Porsche.
Zhang Ming, the epitome of cool, was behind the wheel, sunsses perched on his nose, igniting the engine.
He had been pestering Cai Wenxi since the morning, trying to coax her out for a trip.
Each time, she declined, always with the same excuse: she needed to catch up on sleep.
Frustrated by the refusals, Zhang Ming had resolved to take a solo drive through the city.
"Haha, Brother Ming!"
"!!!"
Zhang Ming nearly jumped out of his seat in surprise as Zhang Wei casually approached and leaned against the car''s open window, greeting him with a mischievous grin.
Chapter 499 Distressed Xiong Mei! Doesnt want to be Canary anymore! Want Freedom? (1)
??"Haha, Brother Ming!"
"!!!"
Zhang Ming nearly jumped out of his seat in surprise as Zhang Wei casually approached and leaned against the car''s open window, greeting him with a mischievous grin.
"You¡ªwhat are you doing lurking around here?!" Zhang Ming blurted, his voice tense with suspicion.
"And why are you tailing us? Are you stalking Wenxi?" His usation carried a sharp edge, his protective instincts ring up.
"Stay away from my fianc¨¦e, you bastard!"
Zhang Ming''s pulse raced; he had always suspected Zhang Wei of mischief, but seeing him here now, a stone''s throw from where Wenxi was, confirmed his worst fears.
Zhang Ming didn''t want this notorious yboy anywhere near his beloved Wenxi.
The thought alone was enough to ignite his fury.
Yet, Zhang Wei seemed entirely amused by the confrontation, his smile broadening as he observed Zhang Ming''s growing agitation.
To Zhang Wei, the scene was almostical, as if he could see the green hat already resting on Zhang Ming''s head.
"Brother Ming," Zhang Wei began, his tone mockingly solemn, "the time hase for you to really step up as a brother. So, what''s it going to be? Will you step out on your own, or do I need to help you?"
Zhang Wei''s hand rested on the car door, a calm challenge in his eyes as he waited for Zhang Ming''s response.
Inside, he enjoyed the drama, fully prepared to escte the situation should Zhang Ming choose defiance.
Zhang Ming clenched his fists, his thoughts racing. ''How dare he show up here, mocking me? Does he not see the line he''s crossing?'' His anger simmered, a vtile mix of protectiveness and pride.
"Get out, Zhang Wei. This is neither the time nor the ce for your games," Zhang Ming snapped back, finally mustering the resolve to confront the intruder face-to-face.
His voice was a low growl, a clear signal that he wasn''t backing down easily.
Zhang Wei smirked, "Games? The only game I see is the one your woman is ying with your life."
"You!!!!"
Zhang Ming''s face turned a deep crimson, a tumultuous mix of rage and humiliation swirling within him. He swiftly unclipped his seatbelt, a definitive sign that he was poised to escte the confrontation. "Enough of your nonsense. Get away from my car, or I swear¡ª"
Whoosh!
Before Zhang Ming couldplete his threat, Zhang Wei swiftly grabbed his cor. "Next time, don''t forget to bring a green hat."
Bam!
Before Zhang Ming could even react, Zhang Wei had forcefully ejected him from the car, sending him tumbling against the cold, hard tiles of the hotel lobby.
"Idiot." Zhang Wei scoffed, observing Zhang Ming disheveled and sprawled on the floor. "Tsk-Tsk, pay your respects to your ancestors properly, Brother Ming, or you''ll never be forgiven for your sins!" He chuckled maliciously before slipping into the driver''s seat and gunning the engine.
Vroom!
The engine roared defiantly as Zhang Wei sped away, leaving Zhang Ming to gather himself off the ground. Teeth clenched in fury, Zhang Ming screamed after the retreating car, "STAY AWAY FROM WENXI! THIS IS YOUR LAST WARNING, ZHANG WEI!"
______
Qingyun City, M-block, Gxy Apartment building!
Night had fallen by 9:00 pm, casting deep shadows around the towering apartment building where Anna stood alone.
The area was sparsely lit, asional lights casting intermittent glows that flickered like distant stars.
Anna, with her distinct blonde hair and dark sunsses, cut a striking figure.
She was d in a sharply tailored ck suit paired with a crisp white shirt underneath, exuding an air of cool detachment.
Puff...
In her hand, a cheap cigarette smoldered, the smoke forming a barrier that kept curious onlookers at bay despite her eye- catching appearance.
She was stationed next to a ck Rolls Royce, the luxury car designated for Xiong Mei.
The vehicle was parked tantly illegally, yet no passerby dared challenge her; the locals knew better.
They understood that the entire top floor penthouse was owned by a wealthy individual, and it was generally epted that it was better not to provoke the affluent.
In this city, the poor could be burdened endlessly¡ªcheated, scammed, harassed without reprieve.
But to cross the wealthy?
That was to court death!
As Anna mused over these unspoken rules of survival and privilege, a rueful, half-hearted chuckle escaped her lips. "The lives of these people are truly unique," she murmured, her voice tinged with a mix of amusement and bitterness.
"Cough... Cough¡ª!"
She coughed slightly identally choking on the smoke, her attention snapping to the present when a ck sports car screeched to a halt directly in front of her.
"Who dares trespass in the boss''s territory now!?" she thought, her eyebrow arching behind her sunsses.
But as the figure stepped out of the vehicle, her posture instantly stiffened, and she snapped to attention, throwing up a crisp salute.
"Master Zhang!"
"Anna? What are you doing outside, and where is Meimei?" Zhang Wei''s gaze swept the area, pausing when he noticed the cigarette still burning between her fingers, which she had awkwardly used to salute.
He reached out and plucked the cigarette from her grasp, highlighting herpse with a sharp gesture that left her slightly embarrassed.
"Ah! Sorry about that, I was just¡ª"
She began, only to be cut off abruptly by Zhang Wei, "Enough with the nonsense, just answer me and exin the situation." His voice was stern as he leaned against the car, taking a drag from the stolen cigarette with an air of nonchnce.
''It tastes so terrible...'' He grimaced inwardly, yet he continued smoking regardless.
Anna responded, maintaining herposure, "It''s as I exined on the phone¡ªnothing too serious. No suicidal actions as of now, but I''m not sure how much longer Miss can keep this up."
Zhang Wei nodded, his eyes probing, "Why are you outside?" He noted that despite the circumstances, she was still impably dressed.
Anna gave a bitter smile, "She kicked me out of the house for contacting you."
"Oh, let''s go and meet her then. Is she up on the top floor?" Zhang Wei''s eyebrow arched inquisitively as he flicked the cigarette butt away, grinding it out with the heel of his shoe.
Anna nodded, a flicker of resolve crossing her face, "Yes, I''ll escort you, Master Zhang." She still held the spare keys¡ªthough she hadn''t dared to use them without permission.
But now that the big boss was here, what was there to fear?
Chapter 500 Distressed Xiong Mei! Doesn’t want to be Canary anymore! Want Freedom? (2)
Chapter 500 Distressed Xiong Mei! Doesn''t want to be Canary anymore! Want Freedom? (2)
Reaching the Penthouse!
"Keep this and stay outside. Also, good work today." Zhang Wei extracted a thick stack of cash from his inventory and handed it to Anna as they paused outside the luxurious entrance.
"Master¡ªI didn''t do it for the money; it''s just part of my job." Anna hesitated, trying to hand the money back, clearly ufortable.
The stack was substantial, easily tens of thousands.
Zhang Wei raised an eyebrow, his expression a mix of amusement and sternness. "You work for money, Anna. Don''t y the martyr. As long as you''re diligent, you''ll bepensated. Just tell me next time if you need something specific." He insisted, his tone firm.
Anna''s reluctance was evident as she clutched the cash.
Her principles wrestled with the practicalities of her situation. "I... understand, Master Zhang. But I hope you know my loyalty isn''t bought¡ªit''s earned."
Zhang Wei smirked, "Loyalty, huh? Let''s see about that."
He slowly unbuttoned the top button of her shirt, a deliberate and provocative gesture, and stuffed the cash into the gap.
"..."
Anna stiffened, her face a mask of professionalism masking her difort. "Is there anything else you need before you go in...?" She asked.
Zhang Wei gave a short nod, satisfied with her response. "No, that will be all. Make sure we''re not disturbed." He turned and strode into the penthouse, leaving Anna to collect herself and resume her post.
_____
As Zhang Wei open the door to the penthouse, his eyes quickly adjust to the dim ambiance, taking in the sleek, modern furnishings that filled the space.
To his side, a grand, unlit chandelier hangs silently above arge, ss dining table surrounded by high-backed chairs.
Straight ahead, the open-n kitchen''s marble countertops and stainless steel appliances gleam faintly in the dark.
To another side, the living roomes into his focus, where a singlemp casts a soft glow on a girl curled up under a nket on a luxurious sectional sofa.
She was sitting nkly as a movie ying on therge t-screen TV, which casts dynamic shadows across the polished hardwood floors and the sparse, tasteful decorations that line the walls.
"Huh?"
She spun around as the creak of the door echoed ominously through the room.
Her eyes flickered, struggling to adjust in the darkness where only the flickering light from the television danced across her face.
"Anna, is that you? Can you bring me a ss of water, please?" Her voice sliced through the silence before she swiveled back to immerse herself in her show.
"..."
Zhang Wei blinked, his eyes seeing through the dark effortlessly¡ªa sharp contrast to her disoriented gaze.
And now, she was evenmanding him?
Despite this, a mischievous smile crept over his face as he slipped off his shoes and strode directly to the kitchen.
He extracted a bottle of cold water from the fridge.
Moving with stealthy grace, he approached Xiong Mei from behind. "Here," he announced, his voice crisp and clear.
"Huh?" Xiong Mei''s eyes widened in surprise. She hadn''t noticed Anna''s silent approach. Her hands reached out instinctively for the bottle, only to freeze in shock the very next moment¡ª
Ssh!
"What!?¡ª"
The cold water cascaded down her face, leaving Xiong Mei stunned and shivering as she sat there, momentarily paralyzed.
"..."
The chill seeped through her, a sharp contrast to the warmth of the room.
Gathering her wits, she whipped around, her anger ring as she prepared to confront the perpetrator.
"Anna! What the hell!" she sputtered, her voice a mixture of rage and disbelief until¡ª
Her eyes met Zhang Wei''s smug smirk, his presence an unexpected twist.
"!!"
She froze and before he could respond, her anger melted into a flood of relief.
Whoosh!
Ovee, Xiong Mei lunged forward, throwing her arms around him, her tears spilling freely. "You''re back... I thought... I thought I''d never see you again!" she sobbed, her voice muffled against his shoulder.
Zhang Wei, taken aback by her sudden shift, hesitated before his arms gently encircled her, his smirk fading into a soft, understanding smile. "Hey, hey, I''m here now," he murmured, soothing her as he held her close.
Although he felt a pang of pity for his clothes, now soaked once more, he found himself at a loss as Xiong Mei threw herself into his embrace.
"Hey, what happened? You can tell me about it..." He ced his hand gently under her chin, lifting her face to look into her eyes.
Seeing her blurry, tear-filled eyes, Zhang Wei''s heart tightened. "Meimei, if you don''t tell me what''s going on, I might just have to throw you into the pool next," he joked lightly, trying to coax a smile from her as he wiped away her tears with his fingers.
Pfttt..
Xiong Mei, sniffling, rubbed her eyes and broke into a weak smile. "What are you saying? I don''t like pools..." she muttered softly.
Zhang Wei couldn''t help but smile at her gentle protest. Carefully, he helped her back onto the couch she had been sitting on, mindful that it might tip over if he didn''t stabilize it quickly.
Circling around to the front, he gently pulled her toward him by the waist, noting the softness under his hands. But seeing her face, just moments away from crumbling into tears again, he sighed deeply.
"Zhang Wei..." Her lips quivered as she pressed her head against his chest, seekingfort in his presence.
As Xiong Mei wriggled out of his embrace, Zhang Wei was taken aback. "Give... give me a minute," she muttered, locking eyes with him as she freed herself from his grasp and grabbed her phone.
Turning away, she walked off, leaving Zhang Wei puzzled.
Grabbing her phone, she turned and walked away briskly.
"Hmm?" Zhang Wei raised an eyebrow, curious about her sudden need for space, but she quickly returned.
A minuteter, she reappeared, clutching a few items in her hand.
Her eyes looked weary despite the forced smile on her face. Her long hair cascaded beautifully down her back,plementing her thin, loose white top with full sleeves and a mini skirt.
Her posture was graceful, her legs straight and slender.
Zhang Wei''s eyes unintentionally swept over her, noting the subtle curves of her waist¡ªdelicately thin yet softly rounded in just the right ces.
She seemed to have gained a little weight since they''d first met, filling out her frame to a soft and perfect touch.
But his curiosity peaked as he noticed she had brought over her handbag, keys, and cards.
"Why did you bring all this? Are you going somewhere?" Zhang Wei asked, his voice tinged with concern and curiosity, as he tried to understand her sudden change in behavior and appearance.
Just then, Xiong Mei, her gaze filled with a mix ofplicated emotions, extended her hand towards him.
In her grip were the keys to a penthouse, her phone, handbag, and several cards.
Zhang Wei, startled by her sudden gesture, turned to her with a mix of confusion and concern. "What''s going on?"
Chapter 501 White ’Handsome’ Monkey? Time for Belt Treatment!
Chapter 501 White ''Handsome'' Monkey? Time for Belt Treatment!
Zhang Wei, startled by her sudden gesture, turned to her with a mix of confusion and concern. "What''s going on?"
"K-Keep them... I don''t want them anymore," Xiong Mei said hesitantly, her voice trembling slightly, betraying her fear of his reaction.
"Why?" Zhang Wei couldn''t help but ask, a knot of apprehension tightening in his stomach.
Xiong Mei fell silent for a moment, her gaze dropping to the floor as she collected her thoughts.
She then took a deep, steadying breath and lifted her eyes to meet his, now shimmering with tears but resolute. "I... I don''t want to be a canary..."
"What¡ª" Zhang Wei''s expression shifted into a shadow of concern and confusion.
What was Xiong Mei trying to convey?
Was this some kind of game where he was supposed to coax her back to normalcy?
If so, she was gravely mistaken about how he would respond.
Yet, he paused, reconsidering. Xiong Mei wasn''t the type to weave plots; her intelligence was practical, often too blunt for such things.
Noticing the tremor of fear still visible in her demeanor, Zhang Wei gently grasped her delicate hands, giving them aforting squeeze. "Meimei, what''s happened? If you don''t exin everything clearly, I''m going to be really worried," he urged, his voice a mix of firmness and concern.
Xiong Mei shivered slightly, her resolve unwavering as she met his gaze. "No... I don''t want to be a canary anymore. You abandoned me and didn''t even bother to call... Do you have any idea how terrified I was?"
Zhang Wei, his brow furrowing in distress, pressed for rity, "Abandoned? When did I abandon you? What are you talking about?"
Xiong Mei''s cheeks tinged with a soft pink, her voice barely above a whisper as she recounted the painful memory. "Thest day... in my hometown... after you... did that thing with my mother and sister."
Zhang Wei, momentarily stunned into silence, could only stare as he processed her words.
Noticing his stunned silence, Xiong Mei''s tone hardened with sadness. "You just disappeared without a word... That whole day, neither Rui nor Mother said anything. It was like I was invisible. I had no choice but to leave... We still haven''t talked about it... Do you realize how much chaos your actions unleashed?"
Her voice cracked as she continued, "And then you didn''t even contact me this whole time... I thought you had abandoned me for good."
Seeing him still silent, a mix of desperation and resolve shed in her eyes as she added hesitantly, "I... I can''t live like this anymore."
Xiong Mei''s heart thudded fearfully in her chest after her bold deration.
She was uncertain about what she truly desired, but one thing was clear: she couldn''t continue living like this.
She no longer cared about money.
The strain of her current life was simply too much to bear.
Yet, the thought of leaving the first man to whom she had entrusted her deepest affections felt almost impossible to endure.
Especially since she hade to realize that he wasn''t just strong and wealthy, but also surprisingly gentle, despite his asionally irksome demeanor; indeed, there were moments of genuine joy in hispany.
With these conflicting thoughts running in her mind, she couldn''t help but sniffle softly.
"..."
Zhang Wei gazed at her, his expression nk, wrestling with his own thoughts.
Did she really intend to venture out on her own now?
Or was she blissfully unaware of the harsh realities of the world?
She would surely be exposed to exploitation.
And could she really handle a regr job, earning just tens of thousands a month, while enduring the whims of greedy bosses?
Was this woman truly in her right mind?
He sighed, "Since that''s what you want... let it be," he said. However, he handed her belongings back to her. "You can keep the house and these things. They were a gift. If you don''t want them, throw them away," he suggested, causing Xiong Mei to suddenly tremble with terror.
"But¡ª" her lips parted, as she tried to hand the items back to him, only to be stopped by his firm gesture.
"Throw it away then, or burn it down. I don''tck money," he said casually, revealing his financial security. After all, he still had a few billion in personal cash, which he had received from the Wang family for healing their patriarch, not to mention thebined wealth of the Long Feng Group.
"..."
Throw it away and burn it down?
Hundreds of millions burning down?
Xiong Mei couldn''t bring herself to do it.
But as she raised her head, he was already at the main door. Before her eyes, he opened it and left.
"!!"
Xiong Mei panicked, her hand reaching out, but the door had already shut firmly, causing her to copse onto the couch. Her eyes moistened, and tears began to flow freely.
Such ruthlessness¡ªshe hadn''t expected it.
But what was there left to cry about now?
Few momentster¡ª Her frustration boiling over, Xiong Mei cursed under her breath as she paced the room.
Grabbing a pillow, she bit down on it hard, her tears soaking into the fabric.
"I knew he was a bastard! Can''t be trusted!" she muttered furiously, her voice muffled by the pillow.
"That selfish, heartless jerk!" she continued, her words growing louder with her mounting anger. "Heartless! Just heartless! Who does that? Who just walks away like that?"
"Arrogant jerk!"
She threw the pillow across the room with a forceful toss.
Crash!
"And to think I actually cared! What a fool I''ve been!" Her voice broke as she kicked at the air, her emotions spilling out uncontrobly.
"Leaving me like this¡ªlike I''m nothing!" she shouted into the emptiness, her heart aching with betrayal.
As her anger calmed slightly, she copsed back onto the couch, her body wracked with sobs. "White monkey! I''m done with him, done with all of it!" she dered through her tears, her resolve hardening amidst the pain.
Click!
Click!
Inbetween her muffled whispering, a distinct click sliced through the air, initially unnoticed by Xiong Mei as she curled herself up tightly, knees drawn to her chest.
However, the sudden intrusion of a warm, amber light casting shadows around the room made her furrow her brows, puzzled by the unexpected change.
"White ''Handsome'' Monkey," came a voice correcting her from behind,ced with a hint of amusement. "So that''s the pet name you''ve secretly given me, huh?"
Zhang Wei''s presence filled the room, his tone reflecting mild surprise as he flicked his lighter alive, the me briefly illuminating his face before he drew on his cigarette.
He then ¡ª casually loosened his belt.
"Hiss!"
Xiong Mei froze, her breath catching in her throat.
Chapter 502 Daddy, Please, let me go!
Chapter 502 Daddy, Please, let me go!
As Zhang Wei advanced, brandishing a belt in his hand, Xiong Mei''s face turned to stone with fear.
In the next heartbeat, she found herself dangling from the balcony.
"Ahhhhh!"
"Zhang Wei! This isn''t funny!"
Panicking, Xiong Mei screamed as Zhang Wei held her upside down by her ankles.
Her eyes darted wildly, taking in the sheer drop below¡ªa terrifying abyss stretching hundreds of meters into the shadowy depths.
The thought shed through her mind: could anyone survive such a fall?
"Say ''Daddy,''" demanded Zhang Wei, his voice a sinister whisper that mingled with the biting, cold wind ping across her exposed face.
"Daddy!" The word burst from Xiong Mei''s lips as she clenched her eyes shut in terror.
"Daddy!"
"Daddy!"
"Daddy! Daddy, Please, let me go!"
Her voice cracked with fear. Zhang Wei raised an eyebrow, a mix of suspicion and amusement on his face. "You want me to let you go...?" he teased, his grip firm on her wless, slender leg.
"Yes¡ªNo, no!" Xiong Mei suddenly realized with a tremor, "Don''t let go! Daddy! Pull me up, up!"
"..."
Zhang Wei''s eyes sparkled with mirth as he slowly hoisted her up, gently setting her against the frosty, rough tiles.
A few steps away, the gleaming surface of the pool shimmered under the balcony lights, a luxury feature of this specially designed outdoor area.
The barriers were of sturdy, reinforced ss, designed to prevent idental falls; however, they proved no match for the antics of a determined brother!
With effortless grace, Zhang Wei had scooped Xiong Mei from the brink, his height giving him a distinct advantage as he maneuvered her back to safety.
Once Xiong Mei copsed onto the cold tiles, catching her breath, Zhang Wei shed a grin and handed her the phone. "Transfer ten million to your mother that I''ve sent you," hemanded.
"Eh?"
Caughtpletely off guard, Xiong Mei stammered, "Sent to me?" She activated her phone, which had been set to ''Silent,'' and to her astonishment, she found a transaction notification showing a credit of ten million.
Her face, previously drained of color from fear, now glistened with beads of sweat, her wide eyes flickering with confusion and a hint of awe.
"Shall you send it, or¡ª" Zhang Wei''s voice tapered off as he gestured ominously back towards the towering ss wall.
"!!"
A shiver coursed through Xiong Mei''s frame, her head shaking emphatically as if to ward off an unwee specter.
With trembling, icy fingers¡ªan echo of the frosty wind that seemed to seep into her very bones¡ªshe hastily unlocked her banking app.
Her movements were quick and frantic, propelled by a surge of adrenaline and stark fear, as she wired ten million to her mother''s ount.
After the deed was done, she let out a long sigh that seemed to carry the weight of her relief.
Turning to Zhang Wei, her eyes wide and expectant, she murmured, "Done," her voice a soft echo in the cool air.
"Good," came Zhang Wei''s approving reply. His smile widened, a benevolent gesture as he gently patted her head.
Yet, to Xiong Mei, it felt as though her brother harbored the cunning spirit of a mischievous fox spirit from ancient tales.
Were her heart not fortified by the strength of ancient pines, she might well have sumbed to the terror, her soul departing on the wings of fright.
As she sped her chest, trying to soothe the wild pounding of her heart with the warmth of her palms, Zhang Wei cleared his throat, "Fear not, for I am also versed in the healing arts," he dered, his tone teasing yet sinister.
His handnded softly on her thighs, stroking them with an unsettling gentleness that contrasted the smirk ying across his lips.
"!!"
Xiong Mei''s reaction was instantaneous; her features momentarily locked in an awkward smile that seemed to traverse her face.
"Is taking advantage of girls officially part of your job description now, brother?" she quipped, her lips pursing into a delicate pout, tinged with irony.
Zhang Wei nodded, his expression unchanging. "Indeed, now attend to your phone¡ªit''s ringing," he directed, pointing towards the buzzing device.
"Huh?" Xiong Mei''s eyes darted to her phone, her brow furrowing as she saw the caller ID. "It''s Mom..."
"Answer it," Zhang Weimanded, his tone leaving no room for debate.
Xiong Mei hesitated, her mind racing.
Has brother truly never shed his past ways?
Commanding, always leaving no space for dissent?
She bit her lip, a mix of apprehension and resignation flickering through her as she pressed the phone to her ear.
As Xiong Mei lifted the phone to her ear, her heart pounded in nervous anticipation.
"Hello?" she began tentatively.
"Mei, why did you send such arge amount of money sote at night?" her mother''s voice crackled through the speaker, a mix of confusion and concerncing her tone. "What''s happening there? Is everything alright?"
Xiong Mei nced at Zhang Wei, who was watching her closely, his eyes sharp and calcting.
Gulp...
She swallowed hard, trying to muster calmness in her voice. "Oh, Mom, it''s nothing to worry about," she stammered, forcing a lightness she did not feel. "I just... I thought you might need some extra funds right now, that''s all."
"But ten million, Mei? This isn''t a small amount. Where did you even get this much money?... Mei... Is someone forcing you?" Her mother''s voice rose slightly, edging into rm.
"!"
Xiong Mei''s eyes flickered with a hint of distress, her fingers tightening around the phone.
She could feel Zhang Wei''s gaze boring into her, his presence a silent pressure at her back.
Quickly, she muted the phone and spun around to face him. "What should I tell her?" she asked, her voice tinged with desperation.
Zhang Wei gave a nonchnt shrug, his detachment stark. "How should I know? You''re the one who sent it," he retorted dismissively.
Frustration surged within Xiong Mei. She bit her lip hard, in a gesture of her inner turmoil.
Then, in a sudden move, she put the phone down and¡ª
Whoosh!
She lunged forward, hugging his legs, herrge eyes brimming with hope as she gazed up at him.
Zhang Wei''s lips twitched with an involuntary smirk. "Let go, girl," he muttered.
But Xiong Mei was resolute, shaking her head with fierce determination. "No! You must help me first."
Zhang Wei, momentarily taken aback by her insistence, sighed deeply. "Fine," he conceded. "Tell her I sent the money. Advise her to upgrade to a better house, invest in finer clothes, and buy some gifts." His voice softened slightly.
Chapter 503 Xiong Mei wants to give Zhang Wei a monkey!?
Chapter 503 Xiong Mei wants to give Zhang Wei a monkey!?
Xiong Mei hesitated, "But she would never ept¡ª"
"Mei? Is everything alright? Hello?" Her mother''s voice crackled with anxiety through the phone, prompting Xiong Mei to quickly respond.
"Y-Yeah, Mom, I can hear you," she stammered.
"Thank God, I was worried something terrible had happened to you," her mother exhaled in palpable relief.
Xiong Mei paused, gathering her thoughts before addressing the delicate subject. "Mom... about the money."
"What about it?" her mother''s voice sharpened with curiosity.
"It was sent by Brother Zhang," Xiong Mei exined, her voice tinged with nervousness. "He wants you to treat yourself to some new clothes, maybe find a new house, and buy some gifts for Rui and yourself... He had to rush offst time because of work and couldn''t give it to you in person." She crafted thest part on her own, hoping it would soften her mother''s stance.
Silence engulfed the other end of the line, stretching out ufortably long.
Finally, after a tense pause, her mother''s voice returned, ice-cold and firm, "Tell him we don''t need it."
Tap!
Xiong Mei swiftly muted the phone again, turning to face Zhang Wei with a look of nervousness. "What now?"
Zhang Wei''s smile was a mix of amusement and nonchnce. "Tell your mother if she refuses to ept it, I''lle and deliver it myself."
Xiong Mei gulped, feeling a flicker of hope that this tactic might sway her mother. She lifted the phone back to her ear.
"Mom... he said if you don''t ept, he''ll personallye to visit and hand it over."
The line went deathly silent, and then, after a tense pause, the voice of her mother returned, subdued and restrained, "I see..."
Xiong Mei bit her lip, her heart pounding. She couldn''t predict her mother''s reaction, but she sensed a storm brewing, her mother''s emotions seemingly held at bay by sheer willpower.
Despite the tension, Xiong Mei knew deep down that her mother desperately needed the money, especially now that her father was gone.
The need was evident, yet acknowledging it made her emotions swirl in aplex dance of guilt and responsibility.
As these thoughts tangled in her mind, her mother''s voice pierced the silence once more, probing and cautious. "Are you still with him?"
Xiong Mei hesitated, casting a nce at Zhang Wei, who offered a smirk that didn''t quite reach his eyes, "Y-Yes," she stammered.
"Has he beaten you?" her mother''s voice sharpened with concern.
A flush of embarrassment warmed Xiong Mei''s cheeks. The only "beating" that came to mind was a spanking, she recieved during bath. "No," she replied softly, her voice a mixture of embarrassment and relief.
"Good, if he threatens you or beats you, call me immediately. We will lodge a policeint against him," her mother''s voice came through, tinged with slight relief.
"Hmmm..." Xiong Mei nodded lightly, though her mother couldn''t see.
She watched as Zhang Wei turned and walked back towards the living room, his footsteps fading into the distance.
He was giving her some space to talk privately, which she appreciated.
She sighed softly, a wave of gratitude mingling with her ongoing anxiety.
"Thank you, Mom. I will," Xiong Mei whispered into the phone, her gaze lingering on Zhang Wei''s retreating figure.
His casual dismissal of the situation both annoyed and reassured her; it was typical of him to act as though nothing serious was afoot.
She continued, feeling the need to reassure her mother further. "Everything''s really fine here, Mom. Don''t worry about me. How have you been?"
There was a slight pause on the other end, her mother''s voice softer when she finally spoke. "I''m alright, Mei. Just a bit surprised by the sudden money transfer. Make sure you''re not getting into anything...plicated."
"I won''t, Mom. It''s just Zhang Wei being overly generous." Xiong Mei forced a chuckle, trying to lighten the mood.
"..."
"... If you say so, dear. Just remember, I''m here if you need anything at all."
"Thanks, Mom. I really appreciate it."
They exchanged a few more pleasantries before saying goodbye.
Xiong Mei ended the call and tucked the phone back into the pocket of her shorts.
She stood alone for a moment, collecting her thoughts.
The quiet of the apartment wrapped around her like a thick nket, the distant hum of the city outside echoing silently.
Walking slowly towards the living room, Xiong Mei mulled over her conversation.
Her mother''s words echoed in her mind, a constant reminder of the delicate bnce she had to maintain.
''Why does everything with him have to be soplicated?'' she pondered, her steps heavy with unresolved feelings.
As she entered the living room, she found Zhang Wei staring out therge window, his silhouette framed against the city lights.
The tension from earlier seemed to have dissipated, reced by a pensive stillness.
"Everything okay?" Zhang Wei asked without turning around, his voice surprisingly gentle.
"Yeah, everything''s fine," Xiong Mei stammered, slightly taken aback as she joined him by the window.
"Thank you." Her voice trailed off after a moment, filled with a hesitant undertone as if she might never have the chance to speak to her mother freely again.
Zhang Wei gave a casual shrug, his eyes glinting with mischief. "Still dreaming of spreading your wings and soaring through the open sky?" he asked, his tone dripping with taunt.
Xiong Mei stood silent for a beat, her gaze fixed on the city lights below. She gave a slight shake of her head, her voice barely a whisper. "Don''t know..." Then, after a pause filled with doubt, she added, "Would you even let me?"
Pffttt...
Zhang Wei burst into a chuckle, amused by the idea. "All I can do is grab you and throw you from here," he joked, hisughter echoing slightly in the quiet room.
"!!"
Xiong Mei flinched instantly, a quick shake of her head as her eyes widened in rm. "Never mind, then," she muttered, dismissing the frightening thought.
After a lingering silence, Xiong Mei finally mustered the courage to voice her dreams, albeit hesitantly, "I don''t want to attend a normal university. I want to join the arts academy in the capital and enterpetitions."
Zhang Wei gave a nomittal shrug. "It doesn''t really matter to me what you do, as long as you''re not seen with other men. I''ll support you. If you run short of money, contact Lisa; she''ll transfer some to you."
Xiong Mei''s expression clouded with a mix of relief and another, heavier thought.
After a slight pause, she ventured further, her voice tinged with a hint of longing, "I also get bored being alone all day..." Her eyes flickered with reluctance and a daring hope as she asked, "Can I have a child...?"
Zhang Wei sighed deeply, his mutter barely audible, "Give them a date and they''ll take the whole palm..."
"!"
His words sent a flush of embarrassment sweeping across Xiong Mei''s cheeks, her face tinting red.
Noticing her difort and the subtle shift in her demeanor, Zhang Wei shook his head, his smile soft yet firm. "You''re too young to handle the responsibilities of a child," he observed gently. "Not now."
"Okay..." Xiong Mei whispered, her disappointment evident.
Yet, there was a glimmer of hope in her voice, sparked by his choice of words¡ª"Not now..."¡ªwhich suggested a future possibility rather than an outright denial.
Chapter 504 Xueshan!
Chapter 504 Xueshan!
Whooooosh!
"Ahh...."
Nestledfortably in the car, Zhang Wei released a contented moan, his lips lightly caressing a soft texture as he craned his neck to steal a glimpse at the sleek pair of slender ck high heels.
He found himself delicately perched upon a pair of soft thighs, his gaze captivated by the elegantly long, straight, and exquisitely sculpted legs of Xiong Mei.
"Ah!? W¡ªWhat are you doing!"
Xiong Mei''s ears flushed with a rosy hue as Zhang Wei swiveled around, his eyes meeting her slightly reddened face directly.
She was driving, her slender, graceful hands gripping the steering wheel, now stiff and trembling slightly with surprise.
It goes without saying, she upied the driver''s seat, under which the Porsche emblem cast a subtle glow in the dim light of the dashboard.
Her body quivered slightly as Zhang Wei began to frolic carelessly, making her shift her butt with noticeable difort on the plush seat.
His legs remained on his own seat, yet the remainder of his body daringly hovered above hers.
Treating the car as though it were a soft bed, Zhang Wei showed little concern for decorum, unseen by the world outside.
Yet, as his gaze fell upon her subtly exposed white thighs, his eyes sparkled with an unmistakable glint of admiration.
"!"
Zhang Wei carefully ced his hand around Xiong Mei''s thighs, his fingers lightly tracing her supple skin, creating a soft rustling noise.
Pressing gently into the flesh of her thighs, he felt as though he had stumbled upon something profound.
"D-Dad, h-how am I supposed to shift gears if you sprawl all over the ce?" Xiong Mei''s face turned a deep shade of red as she was forced to awkwardly address him affectionately as ''Dad''.
Yet¡ª The challenge of keeping her focus on the winding asphalt road became increasingly difficult, causing her to bite her lips in frustration and distraction.
Meanwhile, Zhang Wei''s hands ventured daringly closer to the gap of her thighs.
Today, she was dressed in a long, flowing ck T-shirt paired with a ck miniskirt, her lips boldly painted red.
Zhang Wei always marveled at the oddity when women chose such attire; indeed, the T-shirt draped long enough to entirely shroud her skirt, casting an optical illusion that she was d in nothing else.
This spectaclepelled him to tenderly stroke her legs, while Xiong Mei''s lips quivered in reluctant hesitation.
She struggled to findfort in her seat, her elegant neck adorned with deep, faint-red marks.
The air around her was perfumed with the fresh scent of shampoo, a subtle hint to the intimate moments they had shared just before Zhang Wei impulsively decided to take her out for a drive.
Her neck was etched with the gentle traces of affection, yet her lower body told a harsher tale.
The repeated back shots had obviously been too much for her today, making each attempt to sit a painful adventure.
Every time she pressed down, her flesh seemed to cry out in agony, causing her to wince painfully.
Amidst it all, Zhang Wei''s mischievous antics only added to her difort, intensifying the delicate situation she found herself in!
Xiong Mei was already filled with the embarrassment of addressing him as "Dad," and now "Brother" had guided her to a secluded crossroad on the highway¡ªa ce veiled in unfamiliarity, prompting her to navigate without direction.
"Haaa..."
Zhang Wei inhaled deeply against her thighs, eliciting a sudden blush that bloomed across her cheeks, turning them a vivid shade of red.
Today, he embarked on a daring journey, his actions rendering her eyes blurry with unshed tears as the road ahead seemed to blur and twist before her gaze.
"Huh!?"
In a moment of shock, she froze, her eyes widening in horror as she realized Zhang Wei''s head had vanished from view!
Of course, it hadn''t truly disappeared but had plunged into shadows where light dared not shine!
He had slipped beneath the fabric of her loose clothing.
With a subtle tug at her T-shirt, he had burrowed his head inside, causing a wave of tingles to cascade across her abdomen.
His hands, exploring, pinched gently at her waist before ascending with precision to find their intended mark, firmly teasing her waist before grasping her breasts.
Here, his fingers worked with an artist''s touch, kneading the soft mounds as if sculpting from y, molding them as he wished.
The sweet fragrance and taste of a youth body¡ªZhang Wei might have nearly forgotten this taste, but the girls are indeed fragrant akin to garden of flowers when they turn eighteen.
"Mmmmmmm~"
As Zhang Wei''s movements persisted under her clothing, Xiong Mei''s lips mped shut, her neck arching backward in a reflexive escape from the sensations.
"Ahh... Zhang... Wei..."
In a brief moment of panic, her hands left the steering wheel, reaching back in an attempt to grasp his head and halt his intrusions.
Her eyes fluttered half-closed, her vision blurring as her eyshes trembled uncontrobly.
Her body turned inexplicably soft and moist under his touch.
_______
Xueshan!
The car pierced through the night, transitioning from the stark highway lights into the softer, ambient glow of Xueshan, a northeastern city revered for its expansive coastline.
As they drove, the streemps cast long shadows over the cobblestone streets, reflecting off the meticulously maintained palm trees that lined the avenues, swaying gently in the coastal breeze.
This was not to be mistaken for Xiushan, which, despite itsrger coastline,y in the south.
Xueshan, although smaller, was nestled closer to Qingyun in the north, its unique charm derived from its quaint architecture and bustling marketces that promised the allure of Han Dynasty craftsmanship.
Upon entering the city, the air was filled with humidity, enveloping everything with a warm, moist nket, yet inside the car, the atmosphere turned decidedly cooler.
The air conditioning hummed powerfully, creating a stark contrast tobat the rising external heat, ensuring the space remained an oasis of chill amidst the balmy city air.
As they delved deeper into the heart of Xueshan, the vibrant life of the city begin to show it''s charm.
The streets were alive with vendors hawking exotic spices and silks, their shouts melding with theughter of tourists,ing to enjoy it''s exorbitant nightlife.
Lanterns hung from shop fronts and balconies, casting a warm, inviting glow that danced on the ornate decorations and historical facades of the old city, whisperinuto all who passed to immerse themselves in its enduring story.
Chapter 505 Xiong Mei want to fly? Brother helps with Brownies!
Chapter 505 Xiong Mei want to fly? Brother helps with Brownies!
"..."
Breathlessly reclining against Zhang Wei, Xiong Mei''s vision, already blurred, deteriorated further.
At this moment, she was devoid of clothing, and, somewhat astonishingly, Zhang Wei managed the car''s steering from beneath her as she nestled into hisp.
The interior of the car was filled with the ambiguous tension.
Today, she had unveiled yet more of "Brother''s" hidden talents!
Even as she continued her riding, he maintained aposed focus on the road.
"MF!? Are you stupid!?"
"Who is this lunatic!?"
"Maniac, call the police!"
Shouts pierced the air from outside the window, causing Xiong Mei''s brow to furrow with concern.
Zhang Wei was driving recklessly, and she had lost track of just how manyws they were trampling underfoot.
She could also faintly hear unsettling moans beneath her, emanating from under the car tires, sending an eerie shiver up her spine.
"Zhang Wei... could you possibly drive a bit more carefully? Aren''t you worried about the vitions?" She wrapped her arms around his neck, her voiceced with worry and affection, as Zhang Wei responded with a carefree smile.
"No problem, the more fines the better. I''ve recently decided to hug bankruptcy," he replied, brushing her lips with a light, mysterious kiss that left Xiong Mei bewildered.
Little did she know, the car was registered under the name Zhang Ming.
All the ensuing vitions would be attributed to him.
A silent chuckle escaped Zhang Wei''s lips, entertained by his own mischief, while Xiong Mei could only offer a helpless smile in response.
She nced around the car, her hands deftly sifting through her belongings, gathering her scattered clothes and piecing together her makeup kit.
As she carefully applied her makeup, her thoughts were adrift.
''I, I lost my panties!'' she cried out inwardly, her cheeks flushing with a mix of embarrassment and resolve.
She continued to swipe her lipstick with feigned nonchnce, masking her inner scream.
Catching on to her fa?ade, Zhang Wei''s eyebrows arched in amusement. "Do you not need this?" he teased, elevating his legs slightly.
Clenched between his toes, he held a small piece of pink triangr fabric, dangling it yfully before her eyes.
"!!"
"You... Give it to me!" Her eyes red open in astonishment, her voice tinged with a charming mix of shock and embarrassment as she swiftly snatched the fabric from him.
With a flush creeping up her cheeks, she hurriedly took out her skirt, and put it back into ce.
Embarrassment about dressing in a car?
That sentiment now seemed a distant memory.
After numerous instances where he had assisted her in bathing and tidying up, she had be almost too familiar with his touch¡ªso much so that she suspected he knew her body better than she did herself!
Every inch had been explored, leaving her to ponder whether he harbored a peculiar hobby of indulging in such...
As she settled back into the co-pilot seat, arranging her hair with an embarrassed grace, Xiong Mei couldn''t resist stealing nces at Zhang Wei.
She watched him maneuver the car effortlessly with just one hand, hisposure unshaken, while her own legs still trembling.
Her eyes curved into crescents, a charming smile spreading across her face as she gently bit her lip.
Rich, handsome, and powerful.
Did Zhang Wei have any ws?
"Zhang Wei... To be honest, you''re quite handsome, and you even have money. Why don''t you try being less of a scoundrel?"
"Oh, so you''ve finally noticed I''m handsome?" Zhang Wei responded, skillfully dodging her pointed question with a yful smile that lit up his features.
"Mmm..." Xiong Mei nodded shyly, her cheeks coloring slightly.
Zhang Wei''s smile grew even broader as he extended one hand to gently pat her head. "Don''t worry, people often make this mistake. They get so caught up with my little brother, they forget to take care of their dear big brother."
"Eh?" Xiong Mei emitted a puzzled gasp, her eyes wide as Zhang Wei ramped up his melodrama.
"s, the neglected big brother... unattended and overlooked. Now ¡ª How shall he navigate the dangers of this harsh world?" Zhang Wei sulked with a flourish of mock despair.
??
"Big brother? Little brother...!" Realization dawned on Xiong Mei, and her cheeks ignited with a sudden flush of understanding.
"!"
Ovee by an impulse, she leaned forward and bit sharply into his shoulder.
"Asshole!" Her voice was a mix of annoyance and jest as sheunched her teeth into his flesh.
Zhang Wei''sughter boomed, a deep, resonant chuckle emanating from his chest as he felt the firm pinch of her teeth. "Ah, so fierce!... But tell me, isn''t this domestic violence? Oh, the tragedy, now they''ve even begun to abuse me..." he teased, his voice dripping with feigned sigh.
!?
Xiong Mei pulled back, her face alight with both exasperation and amusement. "Only you would call a bite a sign of abuse! It''s a token of affection!" she corrected him, briskly wiping her lips with the back of her hand.
Zhang Wei''s smile stretched even broader. "Then allow me to return the gesture with some affection of my own!"
"Ah!?"
"No!"
"Zhang Wei! Stop! It hurts¡ªAgh! Bastard!" Her protests mingled withughter, even as she tried to evade his retaliation.
Once Zhang Wei had finished imprinting his mark, he pulled back, leisurely wiping his face, while Xiong Mei fixed him with a re, her left cheek adorned with a vivid bite mark that bore the unmistakable signature of his teeth.
Watching her chest rise and fall with simmering anger, Zhang Wei couldn''t help but let a cheeky grin spread across his face.
With a magician''s flourish, he pulled a gummy bear from thin air, presenting it to her with a teasing gesture. "Here, for peace?"
"Hmmm... This isn''t nearly enough to make up for that!" Xiong Mei retorted, her toneced with irritation.
Yet, she snatched the gummy bear and popped it into her mouth, missing the flicker of surprise in Zhang Wei''s eyes as she chewed.
"You want... brownies?" He asked, his eyebrow arching yfully as he noted her softened demeanor.
"You have brownies?" Her mood brightened instantly, the mark on her cheek momentarily forgotten in anticipation of a sweeter offering.
"Here," Zhang Wei said, producing a brownie with a flourish as if performing another trick of hand, and handed it to her.
"Mmmm... Delicious." Xiong Mei''s face transformed into a smile as she savored the rich vor.
[Is it truly wise to give her these?] The system internally questioned, observing Xiong Mei indulge in the treats, blissfully unaware of any potential consequences from epting such casual gifts from Zhang Wei.
Zhang Wei shrugged inwardly, a knowing smirk touching his lips. ''She''s a grown up woman; it''s her choice ¡ª if she wishes to fly.''
Chapter 506 Xiong Mei loves the ground! Decides to hug it!
Chapter 506 Xiong Mei loves the ground! Decides to hug it!
"Heh? Zhang Wei, why is everything so bright..."
"Wasn''t it still night!?"
Xiong Mei couldn''t help but exim, rising slightly from her seat as she rubbed her crystal like moist eyes, bewildered by the sudden illumination.
"Wh¡ªWhat''s happening!? Zhang... Wei..." Xiong Mei turned around, her vision swimming as though she was hanging on the edge of a skyscraper, her surroundings tilting amusingly. "Hehe... It''s so funny... Hup... Why are you running away from me..."
"Hup...hehe..."
"Why has the sky turned dark all of a sudden? Is it lonely and crying? Huh..." She mused aloud, tapping her chin thoughtfully, her expression whimsically charming.
"Sigh..." Zhang Wei exhaled a deep sigh as Xiong Mei attempted repeatedly to grasp his shoulder for support, her hands fluttering aimlessly, while her eyes glistened with a reddish hue.
"You ate too many brownies," he murmured, cing his hand gently against her forehead and easing her back into her seat.
Xiong Mei hugged her arms around her seatbelt, squeezing out a cute smile, as she giggled softly to herself.
"Hehe... What brownies! Aren''t we here for seafood!"
"Baby! Baby! There¡ªseafood!" She dered, flinging the window open and thrusting her head out.
Her gaze fixed on the neon sign of an electronics shop, mistaking it for a seafood advertisement. "Lobster! I want lobster!" She shouted with unchecked enthusiasm, her hair whipping against the breeze.
The car crawled along the narrow streets, not fast enough to escape the curious gazes of passersby, leaving Zhang Wei cringing with second-hand embarrassment as every head turned their way.
[Host, why did you give her so many brownies?] The system couldn''t help but exhale a digital sigh, fighting with the challenge of managing Xiong Mei''s unpredictable behavior.
Zhang Wei let out a sigh; indeed, he had given her three of those brownies.
Watching her joyfully munching on them had been endearing, but now, the repercussions were proving difficult to manage.
Leaving Xiong Mei to her whims, Zhang Wei cracked a slight smile and rolled all the windows down, weing the wild sea breeze.
The fresh, salty air filled his lungs, stirring a mncholic nostalgia within him.
He hadn''t visited this ce in over a year.
Indeed, Zhang Wei had a deep, colorful history in Xueshan.
On a whim today, for reasons unknown even to himself, he had feltpelled to return.
Previously, whenever he needed an escape to clear his mind, this city had been his sanctuary.
Brimming with vibrant nightlife, the city was alive and pulsating with joy even at midnight. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Surprisingly, the locals seemed unfazed by Xiong Mei''s erratic behavior.
This was a ce where many substances were legally tolerated, contributing to the carefree atmosphere.
Outside,ughter permeated the air, with many people strolling about, a beer in hand, fully immersed in the festive environment.
Xueshan was a haven for those seeking to shed their day-to-day anxieties and embrace liberation.
Despite its lively night scene, the crime rate remained low,rgely due to its proximity to the Xing Cheng district, further west.
Xing Cheng, lush with traditional culture, greenndscapes, and an abundance of monasteries and temples, offered a stark contrast to Xueshan''s freewheeling spirit.
This geographical setup created a unique lifestyle joke: people from Qingyun would clock out from their 9-5 jobs, unwind in Xueshan''s euphoric embrace, and then seek spiritual sce in Xing Cheng to cleanse their sins.
Reflecting on this curious cycle, Zhang Wei''s lips curled into a soft, knowing chuckle.
Ity adjacent to Xueshan to the west, while to the east, it bordered Qingyun.
This geographical setup created a unique lifestyle joke: people from Qingyun would clock out from their 9-5 jobs, unwind in Xueshan''s euphoric embrace, and then seek spiritual sce in Xing Cheng to cleanse their sins.
Reflecting on this curious cycle, Zhang Wei''s lips curled into a soft, knowing chuckle.
This was the ce where Zhang Wei had called home from the age of twelve until he turned sixteen, his formative middle school years right here in Xueshan.
Xueshan held a special charm, but Zhang Wei''s connections extended to Xiushan as well, notably because it was Yu Lei''s hometown.
In his eyes, Xueshan exuded a cheerful and vibrant energy despite its modest size.
In contrast, Xiushan, with its vast territory, relied heavily on its bustling ports for economic life.
However, itcked the lively ambiance of Xueshan, often feeling dim andckluster at night, and it wasn''t as developed as its smaller counterpart.
Thus, for many who wished to leave Xiushan without forsaking the scenic views of the sea, Xueshan became a favored destination, offering a blend of vibrantmunity life and the serene beauty of the coastline.
As the car wound through the bustling streets of Xueshan, the vibrant energy of the city began to fade into a quieter, more serene ambiance.
Zhang Wei guided the vehicle toward their destination, and soon, the sign "Winter Mist Pavilion" emerged from the surrounding mist, its elegant script subtly illuminated by soft, ambient lighting.
The Winter Mist Pavilion was nestled at the edge of a dense, whispering pine forest, offering a stark contrast to the coastal vibes of Xueshan.
The architecture was a thoughtful blend of traditional design and modern elegance, featuring sleek, dark wood panels andrge, frosted ss windows that mirrored the misty atmosphere.
The roof was a traditional sweeping style, with tiles that gleamed like wet te under the soft lighting.
Rustle...
As Zhang Wei parked the car, a gentle breeze stirred the pine needles, creating a soft, hushing sound that added to the tranquil setting.
The entrance was marked by an archway of intertwined branches, artfully crafted to wee guests into a realm where nature and culinary artistry merged.
Stepping out of the car, Xiong Mei''s eyes widened in appreciation, her voice bubbling with excitement, "Wooooo so pretty... Lemme hug you..." But before she could take another step¡ª
Bam!
She found herself hugging the ground instead.
"..."
"..."
Zhang Wei emerged from the car speechless, his gazending on her figure sprawled across the floor.
"Hehe..."
A small giggle broke from her lips, her body twitching slightly.
Zhang Wei exhaled in relief, murmuring to himself, "She''s alive."
He approached her, gently helping her to her feet.
There was a small bruise forming on her knees, which he quickly tended to, channeling some of his energy to heal it.
With careful attention, he then guided her into the pavilion, keeping her close and supporting her with an arm around her shoulders to ensure she wouldn''t stumble again or hug with any more obstacles for the day.
As they moved towards the entrance, Zhang Wei kept a protective arm behind her back, his eyes constantly scanning the path to search for something ¡ª more precisely someone.
Chapter 507 Sister in Law?
Chapter 507 Sister in Law?
"Hey, Zhang Wei!"
Qi Xiang was at the back of the building, deeply engaged in a lively conversation with a few colleagues.
He was just about to head back inside the restaurant to check on his wife when his eyes caught a familiar figure in the distance.
He paused, squinting slightly under the soft evening light, as a man apanied by a woman approached.
Although the man''s appearance had changed somewhat since hest saw him a year ago, Qi Xiang''s instincts kicked in.
He couldn''t shake the feeling of recognition.
Without hesitation, Qi Xiang shouted, his voice carrying across the open space, "Hey, Zhang Wei!"
He watched carefully for any sign of recognition.
??
When Zhang Wei turned around, locking eyes with him and confirming his identity, a wide grin broke out on Qi Xiang''s face.
Qi Xiang quickened his pace, his steps brisk with excitement as he approached them. "Zhang Wei! I barely recognized you with the new look. What''s with this long white hairs? Are you working in drama industry now?" he eximed, his voice tinged with both surprise and warmth.
As he drew closer, Qi Xiang''s grin remained stered on his face, his eyes darting briefly to the woman beside Zhang Wei.
Qi Xiang''s eyes widened as he noticed the swaying girl with a flushed face being supported by Zhang Wei. ''Who is this new woman?'' he wondered silently.
As far as he knew, Zhang Wei was still married and hadn''t filed for divorce.
Could something have happened in thest year?
Despite his growing suspicion, Qi Xiang''s gaze shifted back to Zhang Wei, looking for some sort of exnation.
Zhang Wei, sensing the unasked questions in the air, chose to divert the conversation with a light chuckle, his voiceced with a hint of amusement. "It''s been a while, Brother Xiang. Yes, I''ve changed a bit, for better or worse... By the way, where is sister-inw?" He looked around, seemingly casual but clearly steering the topic away from Xiong Mei.
"Your sister-inw is inside,e, I''ll guide you in," Qi Xiang replied, his tone friendly but still tinged with curiosity.
Understanding that Zhang Wei was not inclined to divulge details about this younger girl at the moment, he decided to let it go for now and led them inside.
As they walked, Qi Xiang removed his gloves, a gesture that spoke of his readiness to handle whatever the evening might bring.
Qi Xiang himself was a figure of contrast to his surroundings.
With a few strands of white already threading through his hair despite being in his mid-thirties, his appearance spoke of experiences beyond his years.
Thirteen years ago, he had been a resident of Xing Cheng.
However, theck of opportunities there had prompted him to move to Xueshan in search of better prospects.
He started his career at a resort and hospitalitypany, which eventually led him to his current life.
After two years of gaining experience in the hospitality industry, Qi Xiang ventured out on his own to open "Winter Mist Pavilion."
A yearter, he married and diversified his interests by venturing into the business of wood export as well.
Zhang Wei''s own journey, on the other hand, has been more adventurous but starkly different.
Initially, Zhang Wei didn''t have much of a ''personality'' to speak of until he moved to Qingyun at the age of sixteen. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
There, he found himself in aplex social fabric, mingling with both the society and the underworld.
This period marked his transition into adulthood; he started high school upon turning seventeen, then moved on to university at twenty,pleting his education at twenty-three.
He married in the same year he graduated, and spent the next three years immersed in his new life.
As he turned twenty-fivest August, he found himself reflecting on the rapid changes in his life.
That was also thest time Zhang Wei had met with Qi Xiang and his sister-inw, Murong Jinxiang.
Before Zhang Wei ever set foot in Qingyun, his life was starkly different, almost unrecognizable to those who knew himter.
In fact, few would believe that in the bustling, somewhat shady city of Xueshan¡ªknown for its loose lifestyle filled with drugs and freewheeling social scenes¡ªhe was an oddball who not only avoided but actively disliked women to a significant extent.
However, stepping into Qingyun seemed to be a transformative turning point for him.
It was as if the city itself baptized him, embracing and amplifying his scoundrel tendencies, and he fully epted this new identity with open arms.
The details of his past in Xueshan were known by very few, and his even earlier days in Hufeng were known by even fewer.
Theyers of his history wereplex and deeply intertwined with the fabric of these cities.
People are often shaped by their experiences, or even the experiences of their ancestors, and Zhang Wei was no exception.
Carrying the lineage of an emperor, he found himself unknowingly stranded in the mortal ne.
His true nature began to erupt when he reached Qingyun, further amplified by the existence of a mysterious system that seemed to influence his actions and decisions, steering him down a path that was dramatically different from others.
_______
In the bustling ambiance of the pavilion, an irritated woman faced off against three monks.
The senior among them, Monk Sheng, wore the deep brown robes of an inner court disciple, his expression serene despite the tension.
nking him were two junior monks, Jian and Huo, d in the lighter brown of the outer court, their youthful faces marked with concern.
"How many times must I repeat myself? I do not know your Abbot, and I have no intention ofing with you!" the woman eximed, her voice tinged with frustration, her delicate lips quivering slightly.
"Reverend Sister, we understand your reluctance, but we merely wish to discuss a matter of great importance. It concerns you directly, and we believe it could be beneficial," Monk Sheng responded, his voice calm.
"I''ve told you already, I''m not interested! You must be mistaking me for someone else," she retorted irritated.
Chapter 508 Murong Jinxiang! Yu Leis head sprouting green!!
Chapter 508 Murong Jinxiang! Yu Lei''s head sprouting green!!
"Please, if you could just hear us out, it won''t take long. Our Abbot has assured us of your relevance in this matter," Jian chimed in, trying to bridge the gap with a gentle tone.
"You are disrupting my day and disturbing everyone here. This is neither the time nor the ce for such discussions!" the woman''s irritation grew, her brow furrowed in annoyance.
"We apologize for any inconvenience, but it''s urgent. We wouldn''t insist if it weren''t important," Huo added, his voice low and apologetic.
"Indeed, we understand the disturbance, but the issue at hand involves matters only you can resolve with our Abbot. We assure you it''s of a peaceful and beneficial nature," Monk Sheng insisted, maintaining hisposure.
"I care little for your assurances! You''ve said enough, and I''ve listened more than I care to. Now, if you respect anything at all, you will leave me in peace," she said, her voice stern, signaling the end of her patience.
Realizing the futility of further persuasion in such a public setting and the negative attention it was garnering, Monk Sheng exchanged nces with hispanions.
"We will respect your wishes and retreat for now. However, should you reconsider, our temple doors remain open to you," he concluded, nodding respectfully.
With a final, respectful bow, the monks reluctantly stepped back, allowing Murong Jinxiang to return to her day.
However, the air remained filled with whispers and spective looks from the other patrons, who now resumed their seats with keen interest, their eyes still fixed on Murong Jinxiang as she sighed heavily in annoyance behind the counter.
______
As Zhang Wei strode through the ornate gate, entering the Pavilion alongside Xiong Mei, his expression hardened as he spotted the approaching monks.
His gaze sharpened, suspicion and wariness flitting across his features.
''Cultivators in this ce?'' His thoughts churned as he halted momentarily.
Monk Sheng radiated the distinct energy of the Soul Warming Realm, a level of cultivation that was notmonly unted in such public settings.
The outer disciples, Jian and Huo, were enveloped in the less potent but still aura of the Core Formation Realm, which shimmered subtly around them.
Memories of Monk Lian Shena and He Ming, whom he had previously encountered, shed through Zhang Wei''s mind.
They were undoubtedly more senior than Monk Liang, raising questions about the presence of such cultivators in this locality.
"They are here again?" Qi Xiang''s voice broke through Zhang Wei''s contemtions, his toneced with concern and a slight frown creasing his forehead.
Choosing to disregard the monks, Zhang Wei pressed forward, his steps deliberate.
As he passed, Monk Sheng identally brushed against his shoulder.
This seemingly trivial contact was enough to halt Zhang Wei momentarily, his brows arching in surprise as he processed nothenless.
_____
After stepping outside, Monk Sheng paused and nced back at his juniors with a serious expression. "Be careful, the young man we just encountered is at the Core Formation realm."
"Huh? Should we inform the elders?" Jian asked, his brow furrowed in concern.
Huo shook his head, his voice steady and firm. "Don''t forget what the elder said, we can''t use force. That''s our Reverend Sister; we are not here to take an aggressive stance. However, that man must be reported to the monastery and investigated."
Monk Sheng stood silently for a moment, deep in thought, before nodding in agreement.
With a collective sense of purpose, they all turned and walked toward the forest, their robes fluttering slightly as they disappeared into its dense, enveloping depths.
_____ n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Xiaowei, why didn''t you let me know you wereing earlier? It''s gettingte; we''ll be closing soon." Murong Jinxiang glided towards them, a tray bnced delicately in her hands, adorned with four sses of water which she expertly arranged on the table.
"!"
Zhang Wei''s eyes instinctively narrowed at her.
The woman who arrived was Murong Jinxiang, having aplex history with Zhang Wei.
As she approached him, the ck Cheongsam clung to her like a whispering shadow, splitting at her thighs to reveal slender, long ivory legs that beckoned with a subtle promise.
Her every step in red high heels echoed a mesmerizing rhythm, akin to the allure of her softly tinted lips¡ªa warmth contrasting enticingly against her porcin skin, adding to her charm.
The Cheongsam''s sleek lines and shimmering fabric caressed her form with a sinful grace, entuating the curves of her waist and hips in a dance of forbidden elegance.
Each movement hinted at a deeper story, its high cor framing her neck with an air of ancient mystery.
Her long, ebony hair cascaded like a waterfall of silk, framing a face of sexy beauty.
Cheeks kissed by a hint of blushplemented eyes that held an innocent yet knowing gaze, drawing one into thebyrinthine depths of her emotions.
Her hands moved with a delicate yet purposeful grace, gestures as fluid as her eyshes that fluttered with each motion, teasingly revealing glimpses of an ethereal and mature aura.
"Sister Xi, am I no longer wee here? s, is it time for me to seek another home?" Zhang Wei held her gaze steadily, battling the temptation to let his eyes wander to her generously bulging chest, which strained against the confines of their prison, eager to break free.
Her eyes were captivating, but he found the views just south of them even more charming.
"Oh? But it seems you''ve already found yourself a new sanctuary." Murong Jinxiang couldn''t hide her difort and suspicion as she observed Xiong Mei lounging on the couch.
Mei sat with an air of tranquility, her elbows propped on the table for support, exuding a surprising calm.
They were seated at a secluded table tucked away in a corner for added privacy.
On one side, two wooden stools stood side by side, and opposite them stretched a long, singr couch melded into the wall.
Zhang Wei couldn''t resist; he turned and squinted at Xiong Mei, scrutinizing her from various angles. "From which angle does she appears... Reliable?" he mused aloud, prompting Murong Jinxiang to shake her head in resigned amusement.
"I feel as if my cousin''s head is suddenly sprouting green," she said, her smile tinged with irony.
"It was always green," Zhang Wei retorted dryly, correcting her.
Chapter 509 The Withered Flower is blooming again (1)
509 The Withered Flower is blooming again (1)
"It was always green," Zhang Wei retorted dryly, correcting her.
"..."
Murong Jinxiang remained silent for a moment, her featuresposed into an subtle smile.
"By the way, whose side are you on exactly? Mine or your cousin''s? Are you already advocating for her abandoning me?" Zhang Wei''s eyes hardened, his piercing gaze locked onto Murong Jinxiang with pointed scrutiny.
Her response was a slow, deliberate blink, and with a yful yet sensual twist of her wrist, she pointed her long and straight elegantly towards the wall. "Definitely yours," she murmured, her voiceced with a hint of mischief.
Zhang Wei''s brow twitched in confusion. "Then why are you pointing at the wall?"
Suppressing a smile that threatened to curve her lips, Murong Jinxiang gracefully pivoted on her heels, her waist twisting as if to emphasize the shake of her hips.
"I''ll bring some food and drinks, whatever is left," she dered, her tone light yet resonant.
As she walked away, her hips swayed rhythmically, each movement entuated and perhaps slightly exaggerated.
Zhang Wei watched, a part of him suspecting that her graceful demeanor was not entirely without intent.
Regarding her identity, she was more than just Yu Lei''s cousin¡ªa fact Zhang Wei had onlye to understand over time.
He first met her during his middle school years, a time when his own character was lessplicated and more straightforward.
She was Qi Xiang''s wife, and age seemed only to enhance her allure, deepening her charm rather than diminishing it.
Despite her being in her early thirties, she held a presence that was hard to distinguish from someone younger like Lisa, yet the mature, captivating aura she exuded was unmistakable.
This was not the aura of a young girl; Zhang Wei recognized a simr essence around Zhao Hongyan, though it was considerably less pronounced.
The mystery of her seemingly ageless beauty had puzzled him until today when he finally learned the truth upon discreetly checking her status.
The discovery was a pleasant surprise, though he maintained aposed facade, his face betraying none of his inner thoughts.
"Brother Wei, is this new fish in your pond?" Qi Xiang asked, his eyebrows arching in surprise as his gaze settled on Xiong Mei, who sat gracefully atop a stool.
Despite both Qi Xiang and Murong Jinxiang being well aware of Zhang Wei''s less than honest reputation, this was the first time they had seen him bring apanion here since his marriage.
Xiong Mei''s attire, tasteful and refined, certainly didn''t fit the mold of an escort.
In fact, her striking appearance stood out distinctly, suggesting that in a few years, her charm might have the power to sway the hearts of nations.
"Not new, she just came out of her cage," Zhang Wei responded with a subtle smile, reaching out to gently pinch Xiong Mei''s cheeks as she sat there withposed elegance.
"Hmm!" Xiong Mei''s cheeks puffed up in subtle indignation, her eyes shing briefly with restrained annoyance.
Gudong...
Observing the scene, Qi Xiang swallowed.
He allowed a wry smile to creep across his face.
He nced around to ensure Murong Jinxiang was out of earshot before leaning in closer to Zhang Wei. "Damn man, I never imagined you''d evolve into such a renowned yer. Haha... why don''t you share some of your secrets with me too?"
Though a decade older, Qi Xiang''s camaraderie with Zhang Wei bridged the age gap, allowing them to address each other as brothers.
In fact, after arriving in Xueshan city, Zhang Wei spent two aimless years, meandering through life and residing in dorms, paralleling the time when Qi Xiang was diligently working a corporate job.
Together, they would often indulge in nights filled with smoke and drink, while Qi Xiang would cap off their gatherings with trips to local clubs.
At that juncture, Zhang Wei wasn''t particrly interested in romantic pursuits.
He was merely existing, drifting without direction after his escape from Hufeng.
Then, when Qi Xiang had umted enough savings to open his restaurant, which started as a quaint establishment, he somewhat coerced Zhang Wei into the rigors of middle school education.
The tuition fees were paid three years in advance, effectively trapping Zhang Wei in an educationalmitment he couldn''t evade.
As Zhang Wei gazed at Qi Xiang''s grinning face, a reflective smile tugged at his own lips internally; he harbored no real animosity or rivalry towards Qi Xiang.
After all, those were times when he had been well cared for.
Even Murong Jinxiang, once she married into Qi Xiang''s family, took it upon herself to wash his dirty clothes, providing a domestic touch to his then-chaotic life.
Murong Jinxiang was one of those women who stirred a peculiar difort in Zhang Wei.
Her tender smiles and gentle demeanor initially irked him, not matching with his cynical view that women harbored no genuine motives or virtues.
This perception, however, he wouldter revise internally.
He came to understand that every individual is driven by good motives, every action aimed at achieving what they believe is good...
The irony, he realized, was that this ''good'' was often solely prioritised for themselves. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Later, at the age of sixteen, Zhang Wei departed for Qingyun City, leaving the couple, Qi Xiang and Murong Jinxiang, to their own devices.
Although they still met asionally, there were a few untold mishaps during those times, now faded and forgotten by the passage of time.
He had maintained a good rtionship with Murong Jinxiang and Qi Xiang even before he met Yu Lei.
This was one of the reasons Murong Jinxiang didn''t overly concern herself with Zhang Wei''s behaviour, as long as he didn''t seriously neglect Yu Lei.
In fact, Zhang Wei felt it was pointless to pretend to be virtuous in front of Murong Jinxiang; his reputation, after all, had been tarnished in her eyes long ago.
Looking up at Qi Xiang''s patient face, Zhang Wei couldn''t help but add, a smirk ying on his lips. "Tricks? Why don''t you try being handsome?"
Qi Xiang''s expression shifted between suprise and speechlessness, conversation ebbed and flowed, touching on a variety of topics over the next ten minutes.
Then, with a lean towards Zhang Wei, he lowered his voice, adopting a hushed whisper. "Brother, could you possibly spare some change?"
"Hm? For what?" Zhang Wei''s eyes narrowed, his suspicion barely veiled as he scrutinized Qi Xiang''s suddenly sheepish demeanor.
Qi Xiang nced around nervously, his voice dropping further into a quieter tone. "Well, I might have promised a girl at the club I''d meet her today."
Zhang Wei was left speechless, his eyes narrowed slightly in suspicion.
After a moment''s hesitation, he sighed, pulled out his phone, and tapped a few times on the screen.
The amount of thirty thousand yuan was swiftly transferred.
As Qi Xiang sprang to his feet, a broad grin spread across his face. "Thanks, brother! I''ll see youter then. And, uh, could you maybe not mention this to Jinxiang? I''d owe you one."
Chapter 510 The Withered Flower is blooming again (2)
510 The Withered Flower is blooming again (2)
As Zhang Wei watched Qi Xiang disappear into the evening, he couldn''t help but shake his head slightly, a mixture of amusement and disbelief coloring his thoughts.
He pondered how, with a wife like Murong Jinxiang, Qi Xiang could still find himself drawn to the allure of club girls, who were undoubtedly several notches below what he already had at home.
Regardless, Zhang Wei had paid up, not just to settle past debts but also because¡ª
"Uh? Where is Qi Xiang?" Murong Jinxiang interrupted his musings, returning with two tes bnced expertly in her hands.
She scanned the area, noting her husband''s absence.
Zhang Wei replied with a nonchnt shrug, fabricating quickly, "He got a call from the Port; a consignment got stuck."
Murong Jinxiang pressed her lips together in subtle disapproval before setting the tes down.
She then turned her curious gaze towards Zhang Wei, "We only have whisky and wine tonight. Do you want a drink? You''re wee to stay at our house if you can''t driveter."
"Get some whisky with soda for me, and I don''t get drunk," he responded confidently before casting a suspicious nce towards Xiong Mei, who appeared to be sleeping with her eyes open. "Can''t promise about this soul though."
Murong Jinxiang nodded and shot a puzzled look towards Xiong Mei. "Did you feed her something weird?"
Zhang Wei responded nonchntly, "Some space cakes."
Murong Jinxiang, "..."
She paused speechless, a flicker of exasperation crossing her features before exhaling a resigned sigh. "I won''t be bailing you out if the police decide to take you for a ride to lock-up," she dered, her tone half-serious.
Zhang Wei''s smile turned mischievous as he responded with a yful wink, "Then I''d truly be at your mercy, wouldn''t I¡ª sister-inw? Imagine, my deedse to light, and my cute and gentle wife turns vengeful, casting me out into the cold streets. Jinxi, you wouldn''t secretly enjoy the thought of my misfortune... would you?"
"Humph... Then try not engaging in such deeds. And who said anything about wanting you to suffer?" She shot back, her lips curling into a pout as she turned to leave.
Her departure was as elegant as ever, each step measured and graceful,pelling Zhang Wei''s smile to broaden as he watched her retreating figure.
The area where they sat was usually reserved for VIPs.
But tonight, because of their close rtionship, Murong Jinxiang had personally ensured they were seated here and tended to them herself, a privilege not lost on Zhang Wei.
The wait staff, discreet and professional, hovered at a respectful distance, ready to assist but careful not to intrude.
As for referring to her by her first name, Zhang Wei and Murong Jinxiang tended to change how they addressed each other when Qi Xiang wasn''t nearby.
It was something both hade to do naturally, a tacit understanding that had never needed to be explicitly acknowledged.
After gently settling the sleeping Xiong Mei onto the couch, Zhang Wei deftly moved to a nearby stool.
His maneuver was calcted: by positioning himself there, Murong Jinxiang would have no choice but to sit next to him once she returned.
It was part of his broader n, the same reason he had incentivized Qi Xiang to leave them alone¡ªto enjoy some uninterrupted time with his good wife.
Murong Jinxiang possessed a unique beauty, and as she approached with two sses in hand¡ªone for her and one for him¡ªZhang Wei was enveloped by the delicate sweep of her fragrance.
It was a sweet and enchanting scent that seemed to linger in the air around her, subtly captivating his senses.
Murong Jinxiang raised an eyebrow inquisitively upon noticing Zhang Wei perched on the stool, but the sight of Xiong Mei sprawled peacefully on the couch answered her silent question.
She took a seat beside him with a slight smile, deliberately choosing not to bring the entire bottle of whiskey.
She knew well Zhang Wei''s im of sobriety and his yful insistence that he never got drunk¡ªprecautions were still necessary to prevent any unwarranted behavior.
Afterall, the past mistakes can''t be repeated.
After settling in, she quickly noticed that the two tes of food she had brought were now firmly under Zhang Wei''s control.
He wasfortably enjoying both the fried rice and the spaghetti, clearly monopolising both dishes to himself.
"sigh.."
This left Murong Jinxiang momentarily speechless.
She sighed and nced again at the girl sleeping peacefully, then turned her attention back to Zhang Wei. "Wei, why don''t you try living a bit more honestly? It''s been three years since you married my cousin. Isn''t it time you two thought about having children?"
Zhang Wei responded dismissively, "Children restrict freedom."
Murong Jinxiang frowned, her perspective shaped by more traditional values. "They don''t," she asserted, feeling her elder status lent weight to her opinion.
Zhang Wei smiled, his earlier statement seeming more like a deliberate provocation. "So why don''t you have any? Aren''t you and Qi Xiang married for nearly ten years?"
Murong Jinxiang''s expression tightened, her brows knitting together in a frown.
Seizing the moment to stir the pot further, Zhang Wei dropped his bombshell, "Yu Lei is already pregnant, and it''s been a few months since we got the news. If she hasn''t told you, then perhaps you two aren''t as close as you think¡ªnothing else."
Murong Jinxiang repeated in confusion, her voice tinged with disbelief, "What...?"
Her expression darkened involuntarily as she processed the news.
As Yu Lei''s cousin, though not rted by blood¡ªYu Lei''s second aunt''s family had adopted her after she was abandoned at the gate of an orphanage in Xiushan, Yu Lei''s hometown¡ªshe had aplex connection to her family.
She had grown up there, and after finishing university, she craved a new life experience but still wanted to remain close to the expansive coastlines and the sea. This desire ultimately led her to move to Xueshan, where she met Qi Xiang. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
As for not having children, her rtionship with Qi Xiang hadn''t been particrly strong, at least not as robust as it had been before their marriage.
But naturally, these were details she would not disclose to Zhang Wei, despite their good rtionship.
Knowing that her cousin had kept such significant news from her, and that even Zhang Wei had been privy to it without saying anything, stirred a mix of irritation and bitterness within Murong Jinxiang.
She tried to mask these feelings, raising her ss to her lips in an attempt to wash away the unpleasant taste in her mouth.
Zhang Wei noticed her actions and smiled subtly, his eyes following the movement of her hand as she tucked a strand of hair behind her ear before taking a sip.
She was seated to his right, making it easy for him to observe her discreetly.
Rustle...
He slid the te of spaghetti closer to her. "Here, eat more, or you''ll be malnourished," he teased lightly, trying to lighten the mood.
"Shut up," Murong Jinxiang retorted, her cheeks flushing a subtle shade of red.
Chapter 511 The Withered Flower is blooming again (3)
511 The Withered Flower is blooming again (3)
Rustle...
Zhang Wei slid the te of spaghetti closer to her. "Here, eat more, or you''ll be malnourished," he teased lightly, trying to lighten the mood.
"Shut up," Murong Jinxiang retorted, her cheeks flushing a subtle shade of red.
She nced at her wrist¡ªslender, perhaps too much so.
As her eyes traveled downwards, she bit her lip.
Her chest obscured her view, making it difficult for her to see the soft skin of her thighs that peeked through the slit of her Cheongsam.
She was acutely aware of her beauty and the youthful grace she maintained despite her advancing years, a reality that led her to bite her lips in difort, especially unaware that Zhang Wei was staring at the unintentionally seductive expression she was making.
Murong Jinxiang, however, had learned how to navigate the attention her appearance attracted; she had faced numerous challenges because of it in the past.
Catching Zhang Wei''s unabashed gaze fixed upon her, she settled deeper into her seat, an air of unease washing over her as she embraced the attention.
Ten years ago, when she first met Zhang Wei, she had assumed a role akin to an elder or caretaker.
At that time, he was a young boy of fifteen years, brimming with a quiet intensity and a wary disposition that she found endearing.
Back then, she found herself caring for him, washing his school clothes and bringing him meals, amused by his cautious demeanor and the serious yet suspicious nces he often threw her way.
Murong Jinxiang felt an intense brust of emotions when she discovered he had no alive guardians, and perhaps that was why she started to care for him like her own child at that time.
But everything shifted when he turned sixteen and departed for Qingyun City.
That was when she truly saw his stubbornness, with Qi Xiang dering that there was no point in trying to stop him; Zhang Wei would do as he pleased. Reluctantly, she had no choice but to let him go.
Upon his arrival in Qingyun, a change seemed to have taken hold of him.
Every time he returned home to Xueshan, his gaze towards her became more intense, bordering on lustful, especially when Qi Xiang was not around.
The situation soon escted from lingering stares to unwittingly and then purposely touching her hands, eventually moving toward more intimate gestures.
16:36
At that moment, Murong Jinxiang should have confronted him then and there; perhaps it would have changed everything. N?v(el)B\\jnn
One fateful day, he seized an opportunity when Qi Xiang was away.
Using his neenth birthday and high school graduation as a pretext, he got her drunk and audaciously pushed her onto her own bed.
Luckily, Qi Xiang wasn''tpletely drunk and managed to expel him from the room, banishing him from her sight forever.
Unbeknownst to her, upon returning to Qingyun City, Zhang Wei found himself with nothing to do.
Having alreadypleted high school, he wandered aimlessly.
He realized returning to Xueshan was now pointless.
In fact, he began to grasp the ufortable feelings he felt when he first saw her with Qi Xiang.
He was consumed by anger and desire:
Anger at her involvement with such a foolish man.
And a burning desire to possess her.
At that time, he didn''t recognize these feelings until he reached Qingyun at the age of sixteen and joined gangs, delving into debauchery to ovee his hatred for women.
Then it all became crystal clear to him, and he made his moves on her despite the knowledge that she was married.
Somewhat propelled by impulsiveness, he took a series of actions, heedless of consequences.
Zhang Wei, navigating both society and the underworld, had amassed a significant fortune.
He had been set on taking the college entrance exams and relocating to the capital to attend the prestigious university, but his ns veered off course, leaving everyone puzzled about the reasons behind the sudden change.
One could piece together the hints if they paid close attention.
Zhang Wei''s academic performance was ster, certainly sufficient for admittance into the top universities in the capital.
Yet, curiously, he chose Qingyun University instead.
That same year marked the arrival of Yu Lei at Qingyun, where she enrolled in the Department of Business and Marketing.
As if by fate, Yu Lei, known as the campus belle, fell for him shortly after their paths crossed.
But the coincidences didn''t end there. Yu Lei was also rted to Murong Jinxiang, addingyers ofplexity to their budding rtionship.
As time passed, Zhang Wei''s interactions with Yu Lei didn''t suggest anything suspicious, nor did he ever bring up Murong Jinxiang in conversation.
In fact, during their sophomore year, when Yu Lei proposed a trip to Xueshan to meet a rtive, Zhang Wei was visibly reluctant.
Despite his reservations,cking a solid excuse to decline, he apanied her, leading to an inevitably awkward reunion with Murong Jinxiang.
There he was, seemingly out of the blue, back in her life and dating her cousin.
At that moment, Murong Jinxiang found herself bewildered beyond measure, yet simultaneously, a sense of relief washed over her.
Zhang Wei also felt a release of tension, grateful that Murong had kept their past encounters from Qi Xiang.
Ultimately, Murong Jinxiang decided it was time to release the weight of their shared history, as Zhang Wei appeared to be charting a new course in his life.
She sternly warned him not to overstep her boundaries again, making it clear that any further indecent actions would lead her to sever tiespletely and disclose their past to everyone involved.
Naturally, Zhang Wei didn''t take Murong Jinxiang''s threats entirely seriously, though he knew she wasn''t bluffing about cutting him off.
So, somewhat shamelessly, he began to test his limits once more.
This time, however, he was much more restrained, limiting himself to ambiguous conversations and casual touches.
After all, he recognized that he didn''t possess the means to truly win her over.
She was too stubborn, and he felt too powerless.
He couldn''t simply lock her away in some basement and expect her to stay quiet.
Besides, even if he attempted something so drastic, Qi Xiang and her family would undoubtedly search for her, and Zhang Wei would then be forced to deal with him as well.
As for using money as a lure?
Given that she had married Qi Xiang, Zhang Wei doubted that the traditional approach of money would have any effect.
Thus, he would have to resort tomitting seriously grave felonies if he were to lock her away.
And as for betraying Qi Xiang?
No matter how good of a brother Qi Xiang had been to him, Zhang Wei knew his own nature: he was an ungrateful wretch in eyes others, fully capable of betrayal.
If people raise wild animals andter get eaten by them, they have only themselves to me...
Chapter 512 "Dont worry, your kind I am used to being... uh, less than clever,"
512 "Don''t worry, ''your kind'' I am used to being... uh, less than clever,"
If people raise wild animals andter get eaten by them, they have only themselves to me...
...When womene into the picture, no one remains a brother, and trust bes a raremodity.
Nevertheless,mitting so many crimes ¡ª Zhang Wei didn''t want to risk everything, especially since what started as a means for revenge had turned into something more serious.
His rtionship with Yu Lei was flourishing; she respected his freedom, followed his guidance, and trusted him implicitly.
Consequently, he saw no reason to jeopardize his stable life for a hazardous scheme.
After a few years of marriage, he was alreadyfortably living off eating soft rice, and his feelings and desires for Murong Jinxiang had eventually faded.
Until today...
When he saw her again, and inhaled that familiar fragrance emanating from her.
It was the same scent he remembered, yet now it seemed richer, more mature.
In fact, the Zhang Wei of today was no longer shackled by the limitations of his past.
"Huh?"
Murong Jinxiang froze, her fingers hesitating inches from the chopsticks as Zhang Wei smoothly slid the te toward her.
In that moment, he gently grasped her left hand, giving it a soft squeeze.
"They are still soft," he remarked, his voice low, apanied by a small, knowing smile that sent a chill through Murong Jinxiang.
The look in his eyes, intense and unsettling, made her shiver involuntarily.
"You¡ªwhat are you doing? Don''t mess around in public!" Murong Jinxiang hissed, her tone a mix of admonishment and embarrassment.
Yet, her reprimand fell on deaf ears; Zhang Wei had already noticed the two waitresses watching them from a distance.
"Both of you,e here," Zhang Wei called out, his touch lingering on her hand, firmly but gently ensuring she couldn''t withdraw.
"Yes, sir? How can we help you?" The first waitress approached, her expressionposed but her eyes betraying a flicker of curiosity about the ambiguous scene.
The second waitress, meanwhile, adopted a more muted posture, her gaze lowered as if to respect their privacy, waiting for his instructions and signaling that they hadn''t seen anything.
Zhang Wei shed them a charming smile. "Good girls, don''t overexert yourselves. Life''s burdens are heavy enough without adding undue stress. Why don''t you two take these and enjoy a little celebration after your shift?" He smoothly extracted his wallet from his pocket, peeled off several hundred-dor notes, and handed them over with a flourish.
"!!"
The waitresses'' eyes sparkled with delight as the first one eagerly epted the money
"Thank you, handsome guy! Could I have your WeChat?" she asked hopefully, her eyes lighting up as she took in Zhang Wei''s appearance.
Her heart thumped audibly with excitement.
Zhang Wei offered a wry smile and pulled out his phone, allowing them to scan his QR code and share contacts.
As he did so, he noticed the second waitress''s lips quiver with hesitation.
"You can add it too," he encouraged, prompting a shy blush to spread across her face as she nodded and timidly took out her phone to scan the code, her heart fluttering nervously.
Both waitresses were aware that their miss might be involved in some kind of affair, but what really caught their attention was the extraordinary handsomeness of the man she was with.
In fact, they would have approached to serve him sooner had Murong Jinxiang not taken the initiative.
Once the two "little birds" had fluttered away, Murong Jinxiang''s lips pressed tightly together.
She had set aside her drink, the ss now empty, and grabbed the chopsticks with her right hand to eat quietly.
"Don''t be jealous, it''s not your age to be eating vinegar," Zhang Wei teased, barely suppressing a chuckle. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
He was fully aware of Murong Jinxiang''s sulking as he added the two girls on his WeChat.
Murong Jinxiang shot back, "I am not, and don''t talk nonsense¡ª"
Before she could finish her sentence, Zhang Wei picked up a quarter-cut lemon from the edge of his te and pressed it against her lips, startling her.
"Eat lemons instead," he chuckled, seizing her moment of surprise to squeeze the lemon juice directly into her mouth.
"!!"
As the tart lemon juice hit her tongue, Murong Jinxiang''s eyes widened in shock.
She choked on the unexpected sharpness, coughing vigorously as she struggled to catch her breath.
"Zhang Wei! What are you¡ªcough¡ªdoing?" she sputtered, her voice raspy and strained as she tried to regain herposure.
The sourness overwhelmed her senses, and her face twisted slightly from the intensity.
Zhang Wei chuckled, his tone mixing amusement with a hint of satisfaction.
He reached over, patting her gently on the back to help ease her coughing. "I thought you might want a taste of something other than vinegar," he joked, still grinning despite her difort.
??
Murong Jinxiang finally managed to swallow the lemon juice, still coughing a little as she red at him, her expression a mix of annoyance and exasperation. "You think this is funny?" she gasped, still trying to soothe her throat.
"I was just trying to lighten the mood," Zhang Wei replied, his smile fading into a more apologetic expression.
"Here, drink some water," Zhang Wei whispered, pushing his ss towards her as a gesture of peace.
Murong Jinxiang, still recovering from her coughing fit, took the ss without a second nce and gulped down the contents.
Her coughs subsided as she calmed down, and she set the ss down with a decisive ck, still fixing Zhang Wei with a wary stare. "Next time, just stick to the verbal jokes," she muttered, taking a deep breath to fully recover from the sharp lemon.
However, a strange bitterness lingered on her tongue. "Why does this water taste so weird?" she asked, confusion lining her voice.
Turning abruptly towards Zhang Wei, suspicion etched across her face, she noticed that his ss of whiskey was missing.
"¡ª"
Her expression crumbled into one of realization.
She had been tricked!
Her teeth gritted in anger, she fought the urge tosh out at him as he continued to smile mockingly.
"Don''t worry, ''your kind'' I am used to being... uh, less than clever," he reassured her, his words only adding to her confusion.
Realizing his slip, he quickly changed the subject, "Ahem, leave that. Tell me about the monks that came earlier."
Murong Jinxiang, still processing the realization that she had just unwittingly consumed his whiskey, was briefly speechless.
She shook her head, trying to clear the lingering taste and confusion, her focus shifting as she considered his request.
With a sigh, she began to recount the earlier visit from the monks, her mind still filled with the dual frustration of being outwitted and the unexpected turn in their conversation.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Murong Jinxiang [Click on the text to check her illustrations, if it doesn''t work, check discord, might be censorsed]
A/n: Leave your reviews under thement of the this chapter and future expections form the novel!
Chapter 513 Zhang Wei making a scene?
513 Zhang Wei making a scene?
Murong Jinxiang''s initial encounter with the monks left her thoroughly bewildered.
They had appeared unannounced at her doorstep, presenting a curiously odd bowl brimming with a shimmering liquid and requesting that she dip her hand into it.
This wasn''t a solitary event; they had been canvassing the neighborhood, diligently testing every household for several days.
Driven by curiosity, she submerged her hand into the mysterious liquid, which erupted into a radiant white glow, leaving her utterly astonished.
From that moment, these persistent bald monks became a constant annoyance in her life, harassing her to undertake a journey to Xing Cheng and visit the Shaolin Monastery.
Their insistence grew more unsettling when they mentioned that the Abbot himself wished to meet her personally, intensifying her suspicions and deepening her reluctance.
In truth, the entire ordeal was surreal.
The bald monks'' solemn chants of "Reverend Sister" echoed oddly in her ears.
Had they presented themselves in a slightly more conventional manner, perhaps she might have been more inclined to heed their peculiar request.
"..."
After listening to her animated rant about the monks and her refusal to follow them simply because they addressed her as "Reverend Sister," Zhang Wei found himself utterly speechless.
"Huh? What''s wrong, is there something on my face?" Murong Jinxiang''s eyes twinkled, her cheeks flush with a beautiful rosy tint as she caught him staring, even while she recounted her experience.
Zhang Wei deliberately nodded with exaggerated slowness. "Yes." He reached out, his hand moving toward her intrigued face, and¡ª
Pinch!
"¡ª"
Murong Jinxiang was struck silent, fixing him with a deadpan stare. "So funny, isn''t it?" she retorted, her toneced with annoyance yet melodious to the ears.
Zhang Wei''s response was teasing, "More than you," as he casually pulled a cigarette and lighter from his pocket, igniting Murong Jinxiang''s frown into a deeper crease.
"Smoking is not allowed here," Murong Jinxiang said, her difort apparent as she watched him ce the cigarette between his lips.
22:34
Zhang Wei offered a sly smile. "I need something for taste."
"Then eat food," Murong Jinxiang retorted sharply.
"My food is there; do you want me to go ahead and eat it?" Zhang Wei teased, his tone yful.
??
Murong Jinxiang fell silent, speechless.
She nced over her shoulder, following his pointed finger, but when she spun back around in bewilderment, she found him pointing at her rosy lips and gently touching them.
A flush of embarrassment mixed with annoyance colored her face. "Don''t mess around," she snapped, pping his hand away.
"Haha..." Zhang Wei chuckled, a mischievous glint in his eye.
He pondered whether he possessed a natural talent for provoking their kind.
Murong Jinxiang had already lost her appetite, yet the only way to feign indifference towards Zhang Wei was to pretend to eat.
Since he stubbornly clung to her left hand, she resorted to using her right.
"Mm?"
At that moment, Zhang Wei finally released her hand, surprising her and drawing a relieved sigh as she turned to him with a look of quiet gratitude.
But her moment of relief was abruptly shattered.
Screech.
In an instant, Zhang Wei seized her waist with a firm grip, encircling his arm around her and pulling both her and her stool closer to him.
"..."
Murong Jinxiang''s face darkened, her anger simmering just beneath the surface.
Zhang Wei grinned mischievously at her, his eyes gleaming with amusement. "Oh, I forgot this," he chuckled, nodding towards the te of spaghetti that now seemed to be left alone on the table, without any owner.
With a swift movement, he grabbed the te and ced it squarely in front of her, as if reinstating its owner''s im.
"Xiaowei, please, let me go," Murong Jinxiang whispered with deliberate softness, her voice tinged with a hint of desperate urgency.
She twisted her waist gently, trying to slip from his grasp without causing a scene, her movements cautious and hushed to avoid drawing any unwarranted attention.
Zhang Wei, however, appeared utterly unbothered by her difort. His grip remained firm, his voice low and slightly teasing as he leaned in closer
"Women shouldn''t be wandering alone at night. Where do you think you''re going? Let me be your escort¡ªfor your safety," he suggested, his toneced with a protective edge that bordered on possessiveness.
As he spoke, he squeezed her waist a little too firmly, silently cursing theyers of clothing that denied him closer contact.
"Ah!?" Murong Jinxiang couldn''t help but let out a surprised gasp. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"!!"
Her hand flew to her mouth, muffling the sound abruptly.
She froze, her eyes darting around in panic before a sigh of relief escaped her as she realized they remained unnoticed.
Herplexion, which had drained to a ghostly pale, flushed back to life as she ceased her struggles and leaned in closer to Zhang Wei, her voice soft and pleading.
"Wei, I''ve told you, there''s nothing between us. It can''t happen," she murmured, her eyes moist with unshed tears as she gazed into his, begging for understanding.
Inside, Murong Jinxiang''s mind raced. ''Is he high?'' she wondered nervously.
The girl who had arrived with him was clearly intoxicated, and it was possible Zhang Wei was too, though it was hard to tell through his usual stoic demeanor.
''If I push him away too harshly, he might make a scene. Better to handle him with care,'' she reasoned silently.
"Listen, Wei," Murong Jinxiang continued, her voice a careful blend of firmness and soothing tones, crafted to calm the brewing storm without inming it further. "Let''s not cause a scene tonight. I promise to join you for a drink another time, okay?"
Zhang Wei''s face darkened, his eyes flickering an unsettling red as his voice escted.
"You think I''m making a scene?" he demanded, his tone growing louder, filling with a mix of hurt and anger.
"!!"
Murong Jinxiang flinched visibly, her lips pressing tightly together in a subtle disy of fear. "N-No¡ª"
Bang!
Zhang Wei''s hand mmed down on the table, making a sharp, resonant sound that cracked through the ambient noise.
"Jinxi, I asked you something!" he spoke louder, his expression intense.
"!"
Murong Jinxiang frowned as he gripped her hand tighter, causing a painful noise to escape her lips.
She turned to find the eyes of everyone in the vicinity on them, a mix of confusion and surprise etched on their faces.
With a sigh of frustration, she stood, her expression steeling with resolve. "Xiaohan, if this customer faints, please escort him somewhere safe," she directed firmly.
"Y-Yes, madam!" Xiaohan, the second waitress who had arrived earlier, responded nervously.
Her eyes darted between Zhang Wei and Murong Jinxiang, sensing the tension and uncertainty of the situation.
Murong Jinxiang then turned to leave, her posture rigid with suppressed emotion, prompting Zhang Wei to raise an eyebrow in surprise.
Chapter 514 Old Cow Eating Tender Grass!
514 Old Cow Eating Tender Grass! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
p!
"Ah!?"
The sound echoed sharply through the bustling room as Murong Jinxiang froze mid-step, her cheeks instantly flushing a deep crimson¡ªnot from shyness but from the stinging p that shook her rear.
The unexpected spank sent her body jolting forward slightly, causing her to clench her eyes shut in a mix of embarrassment and fury.
''Just a bit longer... He''s not himself tonight... Control yourself, Jinxiang,'' she coached herself internally, taking deep, controlled breaths.
Her hands balled into fists at her sides as Zhang Wei stood behind her, a wide, grin splitting his face.
"It''s gotten fluffier; maybe age is making them sag," Zhang Wei quipped loudly, adding insult to injury with his tactless remark.
''!!''
"Zhang Wei¡ªI am beating you today!" Murong Jinxiang''s eyes snapped open, wide with fury as she spun around, her body trembling with indignation, ready to teach him a lesson today on respecting elders.
Thest thing Murong Jinxiang wanted was for him toment on her age!
It was a sensitive subject, especially for women navigating theplexities of their early thirties.
Whoosh!
Fueled by indignation, she charged towards Zhang Wei, intent on teaching him a lesson.
But brother, ever the unpredictable, was ready for her advance; he swiftly grabbed a nearby stool, hosting it into the air.
"!!"
"T-Th¡ªStop it!" Murong Jinxiang stuttered, freezing in ce as she saw him lift the stool, ready to throw it at her.
"Why stop? Don''t you want a fight?" Zhang Wei taunted, his smile widening mischievously.
"..."
Murong Jinxiang was momentarily speechless, her initial fury giving way to a cold realization of the escting situation.
She quickly regained herposure and turned to address the room, her voice carrying a firm, authoritative tone. "Everyone, please leave; the restaurant is closing early today," she announced, even though it was only 1:30 am, half an hour before the usual closing time.
As the patrons reluctantly began to filter out, a chorus of disappointed whispers filled the air.
"Aw, just when it was getting good!" one quipped, feigning distress.
"Guess we''ll have toe back for the sequel," another joked, eliciting a chuckle from a nearby table.
"Talk about a cliffhanger, right?" someone else added, ncing back with a smirk.
"Do you think they''ll sell tickets next time?" oneughed, their voice receding into the night.
After the patrons reluctantly filtered out, leaving the space echoing with the quiet murmur of the disappointed crowd, the restaurant felt suddenly empty, save for the staff who lingered, unsure of what to do.
Murong Jinxiang hesitated at the door, turning to nce back at Zhang Wei.
Though the gesture appeared surprisingly non-threatining, as the brother carefully ced the stool back in its original spot and spoke with a disarmingly pleasant smile, "I''ll clean the seat for you."
He then proceeded to brush off the stool''s surface with his hand, offering a reassuring smile that seemed devoid of any malice.
Murong Jinxiang''s eyes twitched in suspicion. ''Is this some kind of hidden threat? Does he really think he can intimidate me?'' she questioned inwardly.
Yet, momentster, she found herself awkwardly sitting back down, forcing a smile to mask her unease.
This was too much!
Today, Zhang Wei waspletely out of line, and Murong Jinxiang felt increasingly certain that he was no longer in control of his actions.
After a long moment of contemtion, she bit her lip in frustration and stealthily nced at Zhang Wei.
Seizing an opportunity while he was engrossed in eating, she quietly pulled out her phone and dialed Qi Xiang, desperate for additional help!
But after several attempts, there was no response. Qi Xiang didn''t pick up.
''Pick up the phone!'' Murong Jinxiang silently panicked as she tiptoed back to her spot, only to discover Zhang Wei finishing his meal.
"Stop trying, he won''t pick up," Zhang Weimented nonchntly, as he casually reached for a tissue to wipe his mouth, his demeanor frustratingly calm.
"!!"
22:35
Murong Jinxiang was visibly surprised, but his words deepened her fears, making her think he might have sabotaged any helping her way.
"You!? How do you know!" she demanded, her voice tinged with panic
Tensely gripping the edge of the stool, her body poised to flee, she recalled thest time she had managed to escape from him when he was just seventeen¡ªa less daunting situation then.
But now, the man before her exuded a far more stronger presence, and the fear that he mightmit an excessive and irreversible act today scared her.
Her heart thudded loudly, each beat echoing her growing anxiety, even as Zhang Wei, with calcted calm, wiped his mouth and turned to regard her with a disarming smile.
Whoosh!
"Aahhh!"
Her scream broke through the quiet as he suddenly captured her hand, his action swift and startling.
Zhang Wei''s eyebrow arched in annoyance. "Why are you screaming as if I am about to murder you?" he questioned, his tone edged with irritation.
"Gasp!"
Murong Jinxiang shook her head quickly, her hand mping over her mouth to stifle any further outbursts.
"You think I''m intoxicated and would do something to you?" Zhang Wei''s eyes narrowed suspiciously at her.
"..."
Frozen, Murong Jinxiang found herself at a loss for words. If she voiced her fears, it might trigger him, especially given his unpredictable state.
Her eyes darted towards the two waitresses, seeking an escape route, but Zhang Wei''s grip was unyielding.
He caught her chin forcefully,pelling her to face him directly. "Look at me, not them," hemanded, his voice stern.
"..."
With hesitantpliance, Murong Jinxiang gave a slight nod, her breath deepening as she tried to calm the storm of emotions rising within her.
Zhang Wei began again, seemingly satisfied. "Life is too short to overthink, Jinxi. Look at you, already developing wrinkles," he said as he grabbed and squeezed her cheeks yfully yet firmly. "If you continue like this, you''ll be an old hag in no time, and even your children will call you old. Why not be a bit shameless and let loose?"
Seeing Murong Jinxiang tremble under his touch, Zhang Wei clicked his tongue. "Tsk, are you scared of what people might say? Don''t worry, I consent, and an old cow eating tender grass is indeed nothing new to me."
Chapter 516 Sneaking into her house?
516 Sneaking into her house?
Click...
"Don''t make too much noise; mom and dad are also in the house. They must be deep in their sleep."
Murong Jinxiang gingerly opened the door, her movements feather-light to avoid any sound.
Zhang Wei caught a glimpse of her tiptoeing into her own apartment, his expression twitching slightly. ''Does she even understand the sheer scale of misunderstandings she might stir up?'' he mused, his smile tinged with irony.
Of course, Murong Jinxiang was acutely aware of the game she was ying!
Indeed, she regretted it deeply!
Butmitments had been made, and retreating now was beyond consideration.
Moreover, the clock had already swept past midnight. Typically, she and Qi Xiang managed their ownings and goings, meals, and rest.
Qi Xiang''s elderly parents had only recently taken up residence with them, adhering to a strict bedtime of 10:00 PM.
Murong Jinxiang''s n was simple: furnish Zhang Wei with a fresh set of clothes and swiftly shoo him out.
Having reached her sanctuary, Murong Jinxiang flicked on the lights, eased the door shut with a soft click, and released a long, relieving sigh.
Zhang Wei surveyed the room; it was tastefully understated rather than extravagant.
A cozy bed nestled against the right wall, while to the left, a study table and chair sat neatly aligned. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Wardrobes stood sentinel adjacent to the bed, and directly ahead, an attached balcony beckoned with a sweeping sea view.
The room felt surprisingly spacious, enhanced by an additional set of table and chairs positioned for leisurely moments near the balcony.
The entrance to the balcony guarded by lofty ceiling-to-floor ss windows draped in ethereal white curtains filled the room with a soft, diffused light.
After sliding open the balcony door, Murong Jinxiang noticed Zhang Wei''s dazed expression as he scrutinized her room, and she pressed her lips together in mild amusement.
She moved aside and opened another door, leading him into the bathroom.
Zhang Wei''s eyes roamed curiously as he inhaled deeply, savoring the delicate fragrance that filled the air.
Murong Jinxiang gave a wry smile, yfully pinched his waist, and then gently pushed him toward the closet. "Throw the clothes out, and I''ll wash them for you. You can pick them upter."
Zhang Wei turned to see Murong Jinxiang''s hand making a gesture; he noticed her fingers were really white and thin, and nail polish is applied to her nails, which makes her nails more beautiful.
He didn''t hesitate, and began to strip out of his clothes right there, tossing them casually into the basket.
Murong Jinxiang had stepped outside, peering through the crack of the door, watching him with an air of caution to ensure he didn''t cause any trouble.
Her cheeks flushed with embarrassment as she observed him undressing, thinking to herself, ''This rascal has no shyness at all, and not a hair on him...''
"If you''re done acting like a pervert, could you get me some new clothes already?" Zhang Wei snapped as he caught her spying, his face twisting with irritation.
He mentally cursed, thinking that if Xiong Mei weren''t waiting in the car and he didn''t have a meeting with Chen Ynter, he would have already dealt with her more directly.
"Mm," Murong Jinxiang murmured, turning away with her bare feet patting softly against the floor as she went to fetch a new set of clothes for him.
Bang!
Behind her, the bathroom door suddenly shut, eliciting a slight smile from her.
Her smile was still on her lips, amused by his shyness, when the door was abruptly knocked.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Three sessive knocks sounded, and Murong Jinxiang''s face drained of color in an instant.
Zhang Wei, inside, heard the distinctive voice of Murong Jinxiang from outside.
"Mom and dad, why are you here at night?"
"Wait, this door is so difficult to open today. I''ll figure it out and open it," her voice, louder than usual, carried through.
Zhang Wei''s expression changed.
He couldn''t understand why Qi Xiang''s parents would be knocking at thiste hour, especially with their daughter-inw in the room.
However, if they found him naked in the room, he knew all exnations would be futile.
Even if it were Qi Xiang himself, it would be difficult to exin, let alone to his parents.
Opening the bathroom door, he re-entered the bedroom in his naked state and immediately looked for a ce to hide. ncing left and right in a hush, he finally dove under the bed.
As Zhang Wei squeezed his body under the bed, the door outside was pushed open, andughter filled the room as three figures entered, chatting amiably.
''It''s just my luck, why did Qi Xiang''s old parents have toe now?'' Zhang Weimented silently from his cramped hideout.
Lying there, he felt a wave of irritation wash over him; he had only intended to tease Murong Jinxiang a bit before making a swift exit, but now he was forced into this awkward situation.
''If Qi Xiang''s parents catch me like this, there''s no way to exin it away,'' he thought, a resigned shrug apanying his thoughts.
He didn''t worry much for himself, but the implications for Murong Jinxiang were another story. She would definitely struggle to handle the scandal.
Shaking his head ruefully, he acknowledged the futility of the situation.
Naked and hidden, any attempt at exnation would likely fall on deaf ears, possibly even prompting a midnight chase or worse, a beating.
Just then, amidst his growing despair, another voice resonated through the room.
Murong Jinxiang sounded flustered as she addressed her inws in the bedroom, "Mom~ Can I help you hang these clothes? Your eyes aren''t very good, and it''s already night, so let me do it!"
Her eyes darted anxiously around the room. The bathroom door was open, the wardrobe doors swung open, and even the balcony door was left half-open to invite a fresh breeze inside.
Clearly unaware of Zhang Wei''s exact hiding spot, Murong Jinxiang''s immediate goal was to usher Qi Xiang''s parents out as swiftly as possible, hoping to maintain the delicate facade of normalcy in the chaos.
After all, once Qi Xiang''s parents discovered another naked man in room, Murong Jinxiang would not be able to wash it out even if she jumped into the Yellow River.
Chapter 517 Erratic Woman!
517 Erratic Woman!
"Xiaoxi, let me help you with the balcony. After all, it''s empty, so it won''t be a problem to put it there," Qi Xiang''s father suggested, his voice indicating a move towards the balcony.
Panicked by this suggestion, Murong Jinxiang quickly interjected, "Dad, please let me handle it. You should take a rest."
She was desperately trying to manage the situation, still unaware of Zhang Wei''s precise hiding spot and thus fearful of any wandering by the elderly couple.
"No, I''ll handle it," Qi Xiang''s father insisted, determined to contribute.
But Murong Jinxiang could not risk it; she darted forward to grab the items herself, swiftly moving to settle everything on the balcony.
Upon confirming the balcony was clear of any additional presence, she exhaled a deep breath of relief.
Mysteriously, Qi Xiang''s parents had decided to visit her room, and while Qi Xiang''s mother exined that she needed extra space to dry some clothes since their own balcony was overrun, Murong Jinxiang found the timing and excuse suspicious.
She couldn''t shake off the feeling that they had heard something¡ªperhaps a faint noise or a whisper¡ªand hade to investigate.
Zhang Weiy cramped under the bed, feeling the tightness in his chest grow more unbearable with each passing moment.
He shifted slightly, his eyes darting around in frustration.
[Host, why are you hiding here? Can''t you just use your shadow ability?] the System barely managed to stifle itsughter at Zhang Wei''s condition.
A sh of realization crossed Zhang Wei''s narrowed eyes.
Cursing inwardly, he chastised himself for forgetting his newfound abilities as a cultivator.
He didn''t need to hide like he used to!
''Of course, I have experience hiding under beds! Not because I''m scared, but because those poordies were terrified of cockroaches. I helped them out as a side hustle!'' he thought wryly, recalling his past adventures.
Meanwhile, the three continued their lively chat in the room.
Qi Xiang''s parents had discovered that Qi Xiang had sent Murong Jinxiang home ale at night, prompting the elderly mother to voice her displeasure.
"It''s really unfortunate that they had toe here now, and Qi Xiang has once again mishandled things," shemented.
The conversation flowed on, the trio engrossed in their discussion. After a while, Murong Jinxiang shifted the topic abruptly.
Qi Xiang''s mother inquired if Murong Jinxiang had eaten yet, prompting her to suggest ordering something to swiftly conclude their visit.
However, her n backfired.
"Xiaoxi, I know you manage the household finances, but please be careful and avoid extravagance," Qi Xiang''s mother advised sternly. "Don''t you want to buy a house? If you spend money like this, when will you be able to afford a new home?"
Faced with the persistent questioning, Murong Jinxiang felt helpless.
She yed her trump card, "Mom, I honestly don''t know how to cook. Qi Xiang used to handle all the cooking. Anything I attempt ends up inedible."
Qi Xiang''s previously silent father suddenly perked up, smiling warmly. "It''s alright if you can''t cook. Cooking isn''t good for a girl''splexion anyway. I can take care of that."
As Zhang Wei listened to their conversation from his hiding ce, a chill ran down his spine.
Now that he won''t go out to eat, it means he still has to lie down under the bed.
If he wasn''t a cultivator, wasn''t it equivalent to torture.
Lying on his stomach was incredibly ufortable for Zhang Wei, a sensation intensified by the need to constantly adjust his posture to alleviate the difort.
Any sudden movements risked hitting the bed frame, a prospect that filled him with acute embarrassment.
''Here I am, worth tens of billions, yet I''m stuck in this awkward position,'' he thought wryly. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
If not for the presence of familiar faces nearby, he might have considered revealing himself without hesitation, cultivator or not.
Thirty agonizing minutes passed.
When Murong Jinxiang returned to the room and switched on the light, she scanned the surroundings before lowering herself to ce a bowl under the bed.
Zhang Wei, already contemting his escape, couldn''t help but smile wryly at the sight of the meal.
Did this woman want him to explode from eating rice?
Eating while lying down proved awkward, but the beautiful view from the balcony helped distract him enough to reluctantly ept the meal.
As Murong Jinxiang stood by the bed, her feet and calves came into Zhang Wei''s view.
He hadn''t dared to scrutinize them closely before, but now, he seized the opportunity to observe them discreetly.
Her calf was slender, straight, and exquisitely white, its softness and smoothness evident even in the dim light under the bed.
Murong Jinxiang''s beautiful feet were perfectly formed, with clear, moist skin that caught Zhang Wei''s attention more than any other woman''s legs he had ever seen.
The temptation to bind them gently with ropes and restrain her against the bed shed through Zhang Wei''s mind, but he quickly dismissed the thought, focusing on remaining hidden.
Murong Jinxiang, unaware of the scrutiny her legs were under, kept her attention fixed on the door, fearing an unexpected visitor might intrude at any moment.
She breathed a sigh of relief as no one disturbed them until Zhang Wei finished his meal.
Once the bowl was clean, Murong Jinxiang didn''t linger in the bedroom.
She hurriedly exited, closing the door behind her swiftly.
Outside, she checked on her parents'' situation, deposited the tableware and chopsticks in the kitchen, and then returned to the bedroom with a purpose in mind.
She intended to say a few words to Zhang Wei.
However, just as she reached for the door handle, footsteps approached from behind. Murong Jinxiang turned abruptly and found herself face-to-face with Qi Xiang''s elderly mother.
"Mom, what''s the matter?" Murong Jinxiang forced herself to remain calm, her voice tinged with a hint of unease.
The elderly mother smiled kindly, her demeanor gentle. "Xiaoxi, I have a picture here, a painting of mandarin ducks ying in the water. Let''s hang it up for you."
"Mom, please give it to me. It would be better if we hang it together when Qi Xianges back," Murong Jinxiang blushed slightly, her words shy and hesitant.
"Of course," the old mother agreed with a nod. She nced around the room and noticed its slight disarray.
Concerned, and considering her daughter-inw might be pregnant, she quickly added, "Since I have nothing else to do right now, let me help you tidy up so you don''t have to strain yourself."
Murong Jinxiang was taken aback by the offer.
This was heading towards a potential disaster.
She hurriedly responded, "Mom, how can I let you clean? I''ll take care of it myself. Please, just rest."
But the old mother paid no heed to Murong Jinxiang''s protests.
She began tidying up determinedly, ignoring any further attempts to dissuade her.
Zhang Wei, hidden under the bed, was rmed by this turn of events.
He pressed himself deeper into the shadows, fearing discovery.
''Is this woman really cleaning the room at 2 AM? How erratic,'' Zhang Wei thought to himself, stunned and speechless at the situation above him.
Chapter 518 Murong Jinxiang Pregnant?
518 Murong Jinxiang Pregnant?
Murong Jinxiang couldn''t allow her elderly mother to continue cleaning, so she swiftly reached out to stop her.
The old mother, faced with Murong Jinxiang''s intervention, hesitated, not wanting to exert any force.
She gently admonished, "Xiaoxi, you''re pregnant. You shouldn''t be doing this physical work. Let go."
Initially puzzled by her mother-inw''s sudden enthusiasm, Murong Jinxiang soon realized the reason behind it.
The old woman suspected she might be pregnant.
Realizing this misunderstanding offered a straightforward solution. Murong Jinxiang rified, "Mom, who told you that? I''m not pregnant. I just had a check-up with Qi Xiang a few days ago. Please don''t misunderstand."
"Oh?" The smile on the old mother''s face disappeared upon hearing this rification.
Clearly disinterested in cleaning any longer, she turned and left the room.
Murong Jinxiang breathed a sigh of relief.
If she had allowed her mother-inw to continue cleaning, she might have discovered Zhang Wei hidden beneath the bed.
Meanwhile, Zhang Wei''s heart raced with adrenaline.
Qi Xiang''s elderly mother had bent down close to the bed''s edge moments ago.
While he knew there was little actual danger, the rush of old instinctsbined with the thrill of narrowly avoiding detection kept his adrenaline pumping.
After confirming the elderly couple had retired to their room, Murong Jinxiang silently extinguished the lights in the living room.
Back in her own bedroom, she waited in silence, ensuring the house settled into quietude before speaking in a barely audible whisper.
"They''re asleep now. Be careful and keep quiet. The old man wakes at the slightest noise," she cautioned.
"I know," Zhang Wei murmured back, his sore back urging him to move quickly and leave.
Together, they tiptoed towards the bedroom door, their ears straining for any hint of movement outside.
Convinced they were safe, Murong Jinxiang gently tapped Zhang Wei''s shoulder.
Opening the door with painstaking slowness, Zhang Wei was halfway out when a sudden cough froze him in ce.
He withdrew his foot swiftly, ears pricked for any further sound, his face tensed with caution.
A few heartbeatster, the door squeaked open, footsteps approaching.
Caught off guard, Zhang Wei nced around, then leaped back onto the bed with agile urgency, pulling the quilt over himself as a makeshift disguise.
Now enveloped in darkness, Zhang Wei knew his best chance of remaining undetected hinged on the elderly mother not venturing too close.
He opted to hide under the covers, a strategy he hoped would shield him from any probing eyes.
Murong Jinxiang, her nerves on edge, settled onto the bed with hurried anticipation, awaiting the inevitable arrival of her mother-inw.
He positioned himself close, his hands gently clutching her lower abdomen, their legs intertwined beneath the covers.
In the confined space, they merged into a single entity, hoping to evade detection.
Behind Murong Jinxiang, Zhang Wei caught the faint scent of her body, a mixture of perfume and wine.
Despite the awkwardness of their closeness, he found a strangefort in their shared concealment, resigned to endure the cramped quarters for the sake of safety.
Meanwhile, Murong Jinxiang felt a mix of difort and urgency.
She had intended to discreetly send Zhang Wei away, but before she could act, the elderly mother approached, prompting her to swiftly push Zhang Wei aside.
"What''s the matter, Mom?" Murong Jinxiang asked, her voice tinged with forced calmness, hoping to fasten the conversation and facilitate Zhang Wei''s departure.
With a deliberate motion, the elderly mother closed the door behind her, her voice lowered to a conspiratorial tone. "Xiaoxi, I''ve been thinking. There are some matters we need to discuss."
Holding the soft form of Murong Jinxiang close, Zhang Wei couldn''t muster much resentment towards the old woman now.
As long as she refrained from catching them off guard, he could handle the situation.
Of course, he restrained himself to just hugging her; he dared not venture into anything more intimate.
Zhang Wei was acutely aware that Murong Jinxiang was not to be trifled with today, not until he could whisk her away to Qingyun with Xiong Mei.
Any indiscretion on his part could sever their ties forever, possibly prompting her to leave the city and vanish without a trace.
Sometimes, the concept of shame held immense value. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Despite his longing to explore further, Zhang Wei''s mind remained resolute and clear.
He had toyed with danger before, and he couldn''t afford to repeat that mistake now.
Despite the temptation of Murong Jinxiang''s graceful figure, her alluring curves, and slender waist, Zhang Wei knew better than to act recklessly.
Murong Jinxiang, stiff in his embrace, was experiencing being held by another man for the first time.
Even though she shared a close bond with Zhang Wei, she couldn''t help but feel a hint of embarrassment, especially with her mother-inw present.
With the elderly mother watching closely, Murong Jinxiang dared not make any sudden moves.
She could only politely respond, "Mom, please tell me. I''m listening."
"Xiaoxi, you and Qi Xiang have been married for so long, why don''t you have children yet? You''ll be getting older in a few years," the old mother queried earnestly as she settled on the bed beside Murong Jinxiang.
"Mom, you should really ask your son about this. He''s very busy with work and isn''t keen on having children right now. So, it''s not entirely up to me," Murong Jinxiang replied, slightly withdrawing to create some distance, her voice hushed.
"Why should we leave family matters to men? As women, we should have the final say. Whether he agrees or not, once you''re pregnant, Mom will be fully supportive," the old mother insisted, her worry evident.
Faced with her mother-inw''s assertiveness, Murong Jinxiang fell silent.
This wasn''t the discussion she wanted or expected.
There were both physical and emotional considerations, and her husband''s stance was aplicated matter.
Seeing Murong Jinxiang''s hesitation, the old mother frowned and pressed on, "How often do you two meet each month?"
Embarrassment tinged Murong Jinxiang''s face crimson. Complicating matters further, Zhang Wei remained hidden behind her.
Caught off guard by the direct question, Murong Jinxiang could only reply evasively, "Mom, why do you ask? This is a private matter between husband and wife."
"Your mother is also a woman, and she''s not an outsider. You''re saying there''s no one else in the room, so why be shy?" The old mother persisted, "Hurry up and tell me honestly, you can''t lie."
At that moment, Zhang Wei''s ears perked up.
He was curious about how often Qi Xiang needed to die...
Chapter 519: Pool Money to Buy Binoculars and Peek at Women?
Although Zhang Wei had a good rtionship with Qi Xiang, he knew that Murong Jinxiang had an even closer bond with him.
Now, seeing her difort, he realized she must be his, by force or any other means!
As for the question itself, Zhang Wei didn''t ponder too deeply.
If she was his woman, it had to be at least twice a day. After all, women needed to be cared for.
"Um... almost... about once," Murong Jinxiang murmured reluctantly in response to the old mother''s persistent inquiry.
"What?" The old mother was taken aback, feeling she must have misheard.
Both of them were so young, and only once a month seemed too infrequent, didn''t it?
Zhang Wei was also surprised, even a bit incredulous that such an elegant beauty like Murong Jinxiang was intimate so rarely.
"I haven''t been... With him... for a year now," Murong Jinxiang admitted, deciding not to conceal the truth any longer.
She felt it wasn''t solely her issue to bear.
"!"
"Isn''t Qi Xiang in good health?" The old mother''s tone trembled slightly, a hint of jealousy evident in her voice towards her daughter-inw''s beauty.
"His health is fine, but he prefers watching certain movies alone," Murong Jinxiang confessed, her face flushing red as she spoke. "He''s not interested in being intimate with me anymore."
Admitting this made Murong Jinxiang feel even more embarrassed, especially knowing Zhang Wei was right behind her, aware of such personal details.
Qi Xiang''s mother''s expression darkened, and she muttered through clenched teeth, "Qi Xiang wouldn''t have picked up such habits on his own. It must be that Zhang Wei teaching him these things since they were young."
"Don''t underestimate that brat just because of his age; he''s got quite a few tricks up his sleeve. Most of the trouble Xiao Xiang gets into is because of his influence. He''s a real troublemaker."
Zhang Wei, listening in disbelief, was shocked by the usation. How could he be med for something like this? It seemed unfair.
"Mom, please don''t say such things," Murong Jinxiang interjected quickly, sensing Zhang Wei''s difort.
"I''m not saying nonsense," the old mother retorted angrily.
"When they were young, that troublemaker convinced Qi Xiang to pool their money and buy binocrs to peek at the women across the street."
"He must have introduced Qi Xiang to those movies. I always knew he wasn''t a good influence."
"I''ve known for a long time that Qi Xiang shouldn''t have been hanging around with him. Look at what''s happened now."
Zhang Wei was momentarily speechless.
This old woman was a master at shifting me onto others.
Her son could do no wrong in her eyes.
He wanted to argue back, but considering the delicate situation, he decided to let Murong Jinxiang handle her mother-inw''s usations.
His once-rxed hands began to tense up. Zhang Wei was seething inside, but he knew acting out could only make things worse.
Murong Jinxiang sensed Zhang Wei''s anger and quickly intervened. "Mom, I know Zhang Wei well. You can''t use him like this."
She held Zhang Wei''s hand tightly, signaling him to stay calm and not escte the situation.
Zhang Wei heard Murong Jinxiang defend him, realizing his chance to retaliate had slipped away. He needed another opportunity to turn the tables.
Just as he was feeling disappointed, the old mother spoke again, noticing her daughter-inw speaking up for another man.
His anger red instantly.
"He''s just no good. Every day, he doesn''t do what he''s supposed to. He didn''t even get into a good college. Now he''s hiding in Qingyun, too scared toe home. Useless man."
Zhang Wei''s expression hardened at the harsh words. His previously calm hand moved swiftly. How could he let such a perfect opportunity slip by? Even if there were consequencester, he wasn''t afraid.
Murong Jinxiang, who was about to defend Zhang Wei, was caught off guard by the sudden move. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and managed to suppress Zhang Wei''s hand to prevent any further esction.
"Xiaoxi?" The old mother noticed something amiss with Murong Jinxiang and asked hurriedly, leaning in for a closer look.
"I''m fine, Mom. I just choked on my saliva," Murong Jinxiang blushed and exined in a low voice.
Zhang Wei decided to let this one go for now.
He hadn''t expected Murong Jinxiang''s reaction to be so sensitive. If he had known, he wouldn''t have used so much force just now.
"You''re right, you might choke on your saliva." The old mother shook her head disapprovingly.
"Mom, we shouldn''t speak ill of others. When facing problems, we should reflect on ourselves too," Murong Jinxiang said nervously, worried that the old mother''s words might upset Zhang Wei again.
"What problems could I possibly have? It''s all because of that little brat. If it weren''t for him, my Xiao Xiang would have turned out just fine," the old mother insisted stubbornly. Once she formed an opinion, it was hard to sway her, even if it meant speaking ill of Zhang Wei.
Sensing trouble brewing under the quilt, Murong Jinxiang bit her lip anxiously. She covered her mouth with her hand as a precaution.
Unbeknownst to the old mother, a hand had slipped beneath the slit of Murong Jinxiang''s qipao, making its way to its intended destination on her bare thigh.
Seeing that Murong Jinxiang remained silent, the old mother continued, her face cold as she criticized Zhang Wei.
Eventually, feeling ignored, she got up and left the room.
Leaving the room, the old mother headed to the second bedroom, but upon entering, she was greeted by a deafening snore that soured her expression.
She shot a fierce nce at her husband, then grabbed a quilt and stormed off to the living room to sleep.
Meanwhile, as soon as the old mother left, Murong Jinxiang let out a relieved sigh and whispered urgently, "Xiaowei, I apologize for her words. Please let me go. I know you''re not that kind of person. Please, hurry."
"Jinxi, I''m really upset right now. How could she say such things about me? I can''t just let it slide," Zhang Wei retorted, unwilling to let the opportunity slip away.
He felt a surge of frustration and determination.
In the past, opportunities were scarce, but today presented a rare chance he couldn''t easily relinquish.
Murong Jinxiang''s face paled as she realized the seriousness of the situation.
She knew this wouldn''t be easy to resolve and pleaded urgently for Zhang Wei to reconsider.
Chapter 520: Crawling under the Sheets?
Murong Jinxiang stretched her hand out, desperately trying to wrench free from Zhang Wei''s iron grip, but she couldn''t escape.
Instead, she pressed her hands firmly against his, channeling her frustration into her grip.
Every so often, she would disgustingly amplify her strength, taken aback by Zhang Wei''s shameless brutality.
Uncertain of what Zhang Wei might do next, she remained frozen, her body tensed in fear of provoking his wild ferocity.
Thus, they sat locked in a tense stalemate.
At that moment, Zhang Wei was captivated by the woman before him, seeing her as nothing short of enchanting.
He restrained himself, though, too afraid that any further action might cause Murong Jinxiang to scream, which wouldpel him to silence her violently.
Yet, he found it impossible topletely halt his actions.
After enduring this tense atmosphere for over ten minutes, Zhang Wei shifted to sit behind her and softly blew on her neck.
Feeling a ticklish sensation spread across her body, Murong Jinxiang struggled to turn around and, with a voice trembling like thest leaf of autumn, she pleaded Zhang Wei.
"Xiaowei, please, let me go."
Zhang Wei only felt that she was fragrant like a blue orchid, and her fragrance prated his nose.
He became intoxicated, seeing her face flush red with spring waves in her eyes, sparkling seductively.
There was an unspeakable charm; Zhang Wei noticed that she did not intend to cry out for help.
Ovee by impulse, he embraced her tightly and they copsed onto the bed. With a swift movement, he positioned himself atop her.
"!"
Murong Jinxiang''s panic surged. From somewhere deep within, she mustered unexpected strength, reached out, and shoved Zhang Wei away, desperately trying to sit up.
Before she could regain her posture, Zhang Wei pushed her down again, cradling her delicate face in his hands, and leaned in, intent on stealing a kiss.
"!!"
Murong Jinxiang shook her hair desperately to prevent him from seeding.
She kept kicking her legs.
Her legs were too long and she used too much force, identally bumping into the edge of the bed.
Thud!
It made two loud noises, especially piercing in the dark night.
"!!"
As the voice pierced the silence, their bodies instantly turned rigid, and their ears perked up involuntarily, straining to catch any further sounds.
In that tense moment, they remembered the presence of others outside their secluded sanctuary.
Being discovered now would spell disaster.
For a while, their hearts raced; even Zhang Wei didn''t dare to stir.
"What''s the matter, what is Xiaoxi doing in her room? It''s noisy at night."
The old mother''s voice, tinged with irritation, drifted through the door.
She had been on the cusp of sleep when the noise startled her awake.
"Mom, I''m sorry, I just knocked something over." Murong Jinxiang''s voice quivered slightly as she hastily concocted an excuse, knowing full well that if her mother decided to investigate, they would be trapped.
The thought sent a shiver of fear through them.
"Don''t be so noisy at night; go to sleep early," the old mother scolded, her voice heavy with sleepiness as she settled back into her bed.
"Okay, Mom, I understand."
After Murong Jinxiang''s reply, she held her breath, waiting in the silence until she was certain the old mother had ceased to move.
Only then did she and Zhang Wei cautiously resume their tussle.
This time, although their movements were still intense, there was a mutual understanding between them.
They moved with a heightened sense of caution, acutely aware of the need to keep their actions silent and undetected.
Murong Jinxiang dared not kick wildly for fear of striking something else and creating noise.
Instead, she pushed against Zhang Wei''s shoulders with both hands, determined not to let him get close.
Simultaneously, she managed to position her feet against his chest.
Thanks to her background as a dance major, Murong Jinxiang''s flexibility was exceptional, allowing her to maneuver her body with remarkable ease.
With her foot firmly on Zhang Wei''s chest, she effectively kept him at bay while delivering a forceful kick.
Caught off guard, Zhang Wei was propelled backward by her kick, stumbling a full half meter away.
In this situation, he felt utterly helpless.
To overpower a woman, he would need to exert significant strength, which could invariably harm her¡ªa risk he was unwilling to take, especially with others nearby.
Thus, the current stalemate ensued.
Bathed in the moonlight filtering through the window, Zhang Wei noticed Murong Jinxiang pursing her lips in acent smile.
This observation instantly bolstered his confidence.
It seemed she wasn''t truly angry.
If that was the case, he thought, what was there really to fear?
Let''s continue.
This time, Zhang Wei opted for cunning over brute force. With a swift backhanded move, he grasped one of her ankles, his fingers gently stroking the soft underside of her foot.
Gradually, he began to tickle her, his movements calcted and teasing.
Murong Jinxiang''s expression shifted dramatically as her body began to squirm.
She quickly covered her mouth, stifling any involuntary sounds caused by the intense ticklish sensation.
Seizing the moment, Zhang Wei tightened his grip on her hands, pushed her back onto the bed, and positioned himself atop her.
Once Murong Jinxiang had a chance to process her situation, she realized that any serious resistance would require thrashing her legs, which would undoubtedly cause a loudmotion. Reluctantly resigned to her situation, she whispered earnestly.
"Xiaowei, you want me to live like this in the future. If you''re like this, I can only jump off the building when you''re gone to prove my innocence."
"..."
Zhang Wei abruptly released her and furrowed his brow; he deeply disliked when girls threatened to jump off buildings.
Should he perhaps throw this one to demonstrate the seriousness of such a threat?
"Xiaoxi, why are you still talking instead of sleeping at night?"
Their voices, though hushed, were still audible to the old mother, who now interrogated her with a fiery tone.
"Mom, I''m sorry, I was just sending a message to Qi Xiang."
Murong Jinxiang swiftly covered Zhang Wei''s mouth while simultaneously offering her exnation.
"It''s been hours, and you''re still messaging? Don''t you know I''m a light sleeper? It seems like you really don''t want me to get any rest."
The old mother''s voice rose sharply, filled with exasperation and irritation.
Initially, she had harbored a quiet resentment towards Murong Jinxiang for not having been pregnant, but now she seized the opportunity to air her grievances without restraint.
Chapter 521: Monks turned to Voyeurism!?
"Don''t talk nonsense, just go back to your room. There''s no need to fuss over Xiaoxi. It''s normal for young people to be a bit restless at night."
In that moment, the old father''s voice boomed as he sharply reprimanded the old mother.
Instantly chastened, the old mother zipped her lips and retreated to her room, her pursuit of Murong Jinxiang abruptly halted.
Murong Jinxiang''s eyes remained locked on the door until she heard it click shut.
Only then did she exhale deeply, her relief evident.
In the same breath, she delivered a swift punch to Zhang Wei''s arm.
"You started all this, and you nearly ruined my reputation."
"That''s all the old woman''s fault; did you hear what she was saying about me?"
Zhang Wei shrugged off any responsibility with a dismissive wave, pinning the me squarely on the old woman.
"Hmph, then what''s your n to make amends? A simple sorry won''t work."
''Apology?'' Zhang Wei''s brow furrowed deeply¡ªhe hadn''t even apologized to his own wife in his lifetime.
What made this woman think he''d start now?
Driven by curiosity about her next move, he softened his expression, infusing it with a hint of sincerity. "Jinxi, just tell me what you need. As long as it''s within my power, I''ll satisfy your request."
"Well then, let me think..." Murong Jinxiang said, touching her chin thoughtfully.
After a few seconds, she brightened up with an idea.
"I want beautiful clothes, and you need to invite me to dinner¡ªno roadside stalls¡ªand I''ll need a small gift..."
The more she listed, the more animated she became, rattling off desires that many girls might have.
Zhang Wei didn''t know whether tough or cry at her demands; any problem that could be solved with money was not a real problem for him.
Indeed, he had anticipated that she might ask for something extravagant, only to retract her wish, deeming it too costly.
Murong Jinxiang likely wanted him to feel a pinch, a reminder not to overstep next time.
Little did she know, her strategy was having the opposite effect on Zhang Wei.
If it had been another man, he might have apologized and hastily agreed to her demands, not realizing that this form ofpensation would invalidate everything that happened today.
Since she didn''t really stop him, she was somewhatplicit, but to mask this fact, Murong Jinxiang soughtpensation, convincing herself that it was the gifts that swayed her actions.
Women often look for an excuse to justify their feelings, even when they know deep down it might not be the whole truth.
They can convince themselves of nearly anything, as long as they have an excuse to cling to.
"I also wan¡ª"
"Wait." Just as she was about to continue, Zhang Wei abruptly silenced this bird by gently pinching her lips between his fingers.
"!!"
Murong Jinxiang shot Zhang Wei a look of resentment, but he didn''t take thier kind displeasure to heart.
He continued confidently, "Let''s multiply everything: one gift bes ten, a dinner at a roadside stall upgrades to a candlelight, one Hermes bag turns into ten, and instead of just a few beautiful clothes, how about a whole wardrobe? And what about upgrading one small trip to a vacation abroad?"
"Huh?"
Murong Jinxiang waspletely taken aback.
She hadn''t expected Zhang Wei to deviate so drastically from the usual script!
Zhang Wei then shed a mischievous, almost disgusting grin, "Since thepensation has increased, the benefits should too, don''t you think?"
"!!"
________
"Tsk, so shy..." Stepping outside the building, Zhang Wei licked his lips; the lingering sweet taste of lipstick still teased his senses, while his hands remembered the delicate softness they had just caressed.
Of course, one side of his face proudly sported five deep fingerprint marks, worn like a trophy for his actions.
[Host! You are majestic!] the System chimed in.
"Huh? What?" Zhang Wei looked around, perplexed.
The System always managed to be more unpredictable than even him.
He wondered if this System''s mother had produced her during an idental pregnancy.
[You are so calm!]
Zhang Wei''s expression nked for a moment, his eyes twitching slightly.
Panic?
Why would he panic?
[Monks areing to hack you to death! But you, as majestic as ever, stand firm like a mountain! Ready to pummel whoever dares cross your path!]
Zhang Wei''s face contorted with irritation; he felt an urge to scream.
Why couldn''t this System ever just speak inly?
Was there really a need for such mystery and cryptic messages?
"Wait? Hack me to death, but why?" Zhang Wei murmured, genuinely confused about what he could have possibly done this time.
He had never been fond of the monks, especially after thest time they nearly killed him.
In fact, given the chance, he would castrate them, turn them into eunuchs, and make them dance on a public stage in women''s clothing!
"Young man, what is your rtionship with our Reverend Sister?" Just as Zhang Wei was pondering ways to torment the monks, a monk d in a ck robe with a red border appeared seemingly out of nowhere in front of him.
"!"
Zhang Wei nearly had a heart attack, as this towering figure was almost seven feet tall.
"... Umm... you are?" He pretended not to recognize the figure before him.
Of course, he knew exactly who it was!
This man was Deng Si, and this formidable individual was at the Heaven''s Mandate realm¡ªa level where cultivators could fly, ording to the System.
Zhang Wei felt like cursing his luck.
Why did he always have to encounter such high-ranking individuals?
Why was his matching always so unfair?
"This one is called Guardian Deng of the Shaolin. I have heard from my disciples that a man was seen near our Reverend Sister today, so I havee to investigate personally," the monk exined.
His tone then shifted slightly, "After observing for myself, I believe this young man''s rtionship with our sister is quite unusual."
"!"
''Fuck,'' Zhang Wei cursed silently.
Could this be a love rival?
Fortunately, he had quite a lot of points umted!
Zhang Wei''s expression suddenly turned judgmental as he eyed the imposing monk. "Were you spying on us?"
From when, did these monks turned to Voyeurism!?
Chapter 522: Tricking Monks
Zhang Wei''s expression shifted from neutral to downright usatory as he stared at the imposing monk. "Were you spying on us?"
Since when had these monks turned into peeping Toms?
Guardian Deng, catching Zhang Wei off guard, nodded solemnly. "Any soul thates within a whisper of the future abbot of the monastery must be kept under a watchful eye!"
''Future abbot?'' Zhang Wei''s expression darkened¡ªwasn''t this abbot the most revered rank in Shaolin?
In fact, Zhang Wei had only been pretending as calm until now!
''Heaven''s mandate realm!?''
The very moment he caught a glimpse of Deng Si''s cultivation level, he nearly fainted right then and there!
He suddenly decided it was high time to go console his concubine and forget this nonsensical affair!
"Ahem, your future abbot happens to be my sister-inw. I''d adore delving deeper into tales of my sister-inw''s n, but sigh... my concubine is sick today, and currently demands my attention..." Zhang Wei dered with a sigh.
Guardian Deng, a monk whose honesty was as unexpected as his profession, simply said, "Alright, you can leave."
His features softened upon learning that this fellow was kin to Murong Jinxiang.
Without further ado, Zhang Wei jumped into his car and peeled out, tires screeching.
Boom!
Fortunately, it appeared the monk had been loitering outside and hadn''t witnessed any of the springtime indoors, or Zhang Wei might have really been in hot water today.
"Disciple Sheng greets Guardian Deng!" As Zhang Wei''s car disappeared into the distance, Monk Sheng appeared, nked by his two underlings, Monk Jian and Huo.
Guardian Deng barely nced at them before nodding. "Did you find the man who killed Elder Lian Shen and He Ming?" he inquired, his eyes sharpening suddenly.
The air boomed with an unseen pressure emanating from his aura, sending a shiver of fear through the three disciple monks.
"Guardian, we have confirmed it''s a person named Zhang Wei, and we''ve already created sketches of him! Earlier today, we saw him lurking near our Reverend Sister as well. The disciple seeks permission to apprehend him before he brings harm to our Reverend Sister''s path," Monk Sheng dered righteously, presenting the poster they had crafted.
Guardian Deng''s frown deepened. "Isn''t this the same guy who was just here?"
At that moment, it dawned on him¡ªhe had been thoroughly duped.
______
[Host! Drive faster! They''re still on our tail!]
"Curse it all! Why do these troubles keep hunting me down?" Zhang Wei griped aloud, annoyancecing his voice.
He never went out of his way to stir up conflicts or pick fights, so why did trouble alwayse knocking uninvited?
[Host, fucking your fate can wait¡ªventter! For now, ditch the car and vanish into the mountains! Use your shadow abilities to make your escape!] The system''s advice, practical for once, buzzed urgently.
Zhang Wei would usually dismiss concerns if only the three disciple monks were involved, but Guardian Deng was an entirely different beast¡ªa powerhouse beyond any he had ever faced before.
Not even the formidable Du Yun''er could hold a candle to him.
Whoosh!
Near the spectral valleys of the Northern Ridges, Zhang Wei abandoned the car, which wasn''t even his to begin with, and melted into the shadows.
Utilizing the mountainous terrain as his shield, he darted toward the northern outskirts of Qingyun City.
"Stop right there!" Monk Sheng barked from the co-pilot seat as they halted abruptly behind the deserted Porsche on the highway.
Whoosh!
He leaped out, followed by Monk Huo, still clutching his drink, and Monk Jian, as Guardian Deng alighted softly from the heavens above.
Cultivators of the Heaven''s Mandate Realm, legends who soared the skies, were a rare and frightening sight.
Zhang Wei''s luck had indeed run dry to cross paths with such a being.
"He is over there!" Guardian Deng''s voice was steady, his finger pointing decisively toward the adjacent mountain.
Monk Sheng nodded solemnly, positioning himself centrally while dispatching Monk Huo and Monk Jian to execute a pincer movement from the left and right.
Guardian Deng, meanwhile, took to the skies again, his keen gaze overseeing the operation from above.
In the quiet of the night, Guardian Deng''s eyes, sharp and prating, scanned the expansive mountain.
The dark silhouettes of trees cast long shadows, creating a myriad of hiding spots, yet his experienced eyes began to pick out subtle movements in the dark.
"He thinks he can evade us with mere shadows," Guardian Deng mused to himself, a faint smirk ying on his lips. "Little does he know, we Monks are adept at peering through the darkness."
Below him, Monk Sheng muttered under his breath as he coordinated the search, "You sly rat, this time you''ve really stepped into the tiger''s den. But we have you cornered now."
Boom!
"Ahhh! Who the heck dug a hole here!"
Monk Huo''s voice erupted in a scream as he tumbled into a trap, followed by the sharp report of a dynamite stick detonating, abruptly silencing everything.
"Traps?" Guardian Deng was taken aback.
He couldn''t believe these traps had beenid just moments ago.
Clearly, Zhang Wei had prepared them in advance!
"Such a shrewd guy..." Guardian Deng mused, not in a rush to capture Zhang Wei. Instead, he watched with a mixture of irritation and admiration, only to notice Monk Jian unknowingly heading towards another trap.
"Stop!"
Boom!
He shouted, his voice booming across the area, but it was already toote.
The moment Monk Jian''s foot snagged a wire stretched between two trees, another explosion thundered through the forest.
These traps were indeed not Zhang Wei''s immediate improvisation.
They were the work of Rose, who didn''t understand why Zhang Wei had instructed her to ce traps around various locations in Qingyun City. Yet, it was precisely for moments like this.
Boom!
On the ground, another explosion,rger than thest two, reverberated.
"Hahah... Cease this useless resistance, sinner." Monk Sheng emerged from the crater, his body charred but resilient, having survived the st.
He had spotted Zhang Wei, hiding and observing from a tree nearby.
Whoosh!
In the next moment, behind him, a sea of raging mes erupted, morphing into a massive fiery fist that sted towards the spot where he suspected Zhang Wei was concealed.
Boom! Whoosh!
"Tch, you are quite resilient..." Zhang Wei leaped away, narrowly escaping the inferno. He hadn''t expected the ordinary explosives to kill Monk Sheng, either.
At the soul-warming realm, it was difficult for mere explosives to do significant damage.
"There you are!" Monk Sheng''s eyes narrowed as he fixed on Zhang Wei, who still appeared confident despite the escting dangers.
Their eyes locked across the smoky battlefield.
Chapter 523: The Three Evil Buddhas!
"Don''t worry, this won''t kill you," Monk Sheng assured, his voiceced with a menacing calm as he gently tapped his foot on the forest floor.
Whoosh!
"Lotus Bead Strike!"
A powerful shockwave erupted from the ground, creating a crater in an instant.
Before Monk Sheng, celestial beads, aglow with a golden radiance, materialized, rapidly assembling into a grand lotus formation.
Thousands of beads, each pulsating with potent energy, floated in perfect harmony, forming a radiant symbol of destructive beauty.
As Monk Sheng directed the glowing lotus towards Zhang Wei, the air seemed to crackle with tension.
Swoosh!
Zhang, ready for evasion, watched the deadly barrage spiral towards him, calcting his narrow window for escape.
Bam!
Suddenly, a massive palm, shimmering with a soft, holy light, materialized in the air.
It intercepted the lotus bead strike with an overwhelming force that halted its momentumpletely.
Whoosh!
The beads scattered harmlessly to the ground, their energy dissipating as if quenched by the divine intervention.
"The palm of Buddha?" Monk Sheng gasped, his confidence shaken. He stepped back, staring in disbelief at the ethereal hand now fading into the twilight air.
This was a defensive technique of legend, rarely seen and even more rarely mastered.
Zhang Wei seized the moment of confusion and, with quick thinking, directed the ethereal Palm tounch towards Monk Sheng.
"What¡ª!?" Monk Sheng gasped, startled, as he ducked just in time.
BAAAM!
The Palm struck the ground where Monk Sheng had just been standing, leaving a massive ten-meter imprint in the earth.
Monk Sheng scrambled to his feet, his back covered with cold sweat, his mind frozen in shock.
''Why can this youngster wield the Palm of Buddha!? What''s his origin!''
Monk Sheng''s face darkened, his mind filled with questions and shock.
Just then, a directive echoed through his mind, clear and authoritative. [Leave him]
It was Guardian Deng''s voice, carrying amand that brooked no argument.
With a surge of mixed emotions, Monk Sheng, who had been bracing for another attack, morphed into a shadow and hastily retreated.
"Huh?"
Zhang Wei blinked in surprise as he watched his opponent withdraw.
The moment was brief, as the system in his ear buzzed urgently. [Host, two more energy signatures, very powerful ones, are approaching this location. The fight must have attracted them. The monks are retreating, you should leave too.]
Zhang Wei, now alone amid the ruins of the disrupted battleground, took a deep breath, weighing his options.
The advice was clear, and the risk of tangling with more powerful foes was a gamble he wasn''t prepared to take.
With a decisive nod to himself, he vanished into the shadows, using the dense foliage and the dimming light to cover his escape.
_______
"Why did you let him go, Guardian Deng?" Monk Sheng asked, his voice tinged with frustration as they made their way back to the monastery.
Guardian Deng kept his eyes closed, his steps sure and unwavering, but his mind was a mix of dark thoughts. ''The three evil Buddhas from the Dark Monastery... What is their goal? Are they aiming to release the demon seal?''
His brow furrowed deeply at the thought.
If the demon seal was broken, it would spell disaster for Qingyun City, potentially bringing Han Dynasty to ruins.
Yet, at this critical juncture, the Abbot of their monasteryy on his deathbed.
Could this all be a diversion?
''They shouldn''t be foolish enough to tamper with the seal...'' Guardian Deng mused.
After all, the demon knew no allegiance¡ªto neither their monastery nor the Dark Monastery.
Once unleashed, it would ughter indiscriminately.
It seemed more likely that the Dark Monastery intended to use the threat of the demon as a distraction, perhaps to make a move against the vulnerable Abbot.
As for Zhang Wei''s surprising ability to wield the Palm of Buddha, Guardian Deng was not altogether shocked.
If Murong Jinxiang could possess the sacred yin lotus physique, suitable for divination, then Zhang Wei''s mysterious power wasn''t beyond the realm of possibility.
"The world of cultivation is vast and mysterious, filled with hidden talents and unexpected powers," Guardian Deng finally spoke, his voice low and contemtive. "There are always crouching tigers and hidden dragons. The energy I sensed from Zhang Wei was... unusual."
He opened his eyes, looking ahead with a gaze that seemed to pierce through the forest and beyond. "Our paths will likely cross again. For now, we must focus on the greater threats. The stability of Han Dynasty and the safety of our Abbot must be our priority..."
____
Whoosh!
Whoosh!
In another part of Qingyun City, near the shadowed woods where Zhang Wei had narrowly escaped, two figures descended swiftly from the sky,nding with a muted thud on the outskirts of the city.
These were not ordinary monks; they were two of the three infamous Evil Buddhas from the Dark Monastery, known for their ruthless tactics and evil cultivation practices.
The first, Elder Mingxu, was a tall, imposing figure, his robe darker than the night sky, eyes glowing faintly red, a stark contrast to his pale, almost ghostly,plexion.
His presence exuded an aura of dark qi, and the air around him seemed to shiver with dark energy.
Beside him stood Elder Huian, shorter but broader, his face permanently etched with a sneer.
His skin bore the scars of many battles, and his hands were gnarled like the roots of an ancient tree.
Elder Mingxu scanned the area meticulously, his acute senses attuning to the residual energies that lingered in the aftermath of the recent conflict.
As his perception deepened, his voice lowered to a murmur, blending caution with curiosity, "The energies here are unmistakably from practitioners of Shaolin Monastery and..." He paused, his breath catching as a ripple of unexpected energy touched his senses.
His eyes widened in astonishment, "Palm of Buddha!?"
Beside him, Elder Huian''s gaze swept thendscape, marked by the scars of battle.
He snorted, disbeliefcing his tone. "What Palm of Buddha? Aside from the Immortal Xuan Wu, who else is deemed worthy of such power?" Skeptical, he crouched down and scraped a sample from the edge of a crater, his rough fingers probing the disturbed earth.
As he examined the gritty residue, his initial scoff morphed into a stunned expression. "It''s really the Palm of Buddha..."
A heavy silence fell over them as they processed the implications.
Elder Lingxi, who had been observing quietly, now stepped forward, his face clouded with concern and a growing sense of urgency. "Could the Immortal Master actually be here?"
His voice trembled slightly, not with fear, but with a surge of excitement at the thought.
A spark of eager anticipation lit his eyes as he considered the possibilities.
Chapter 524: Little Concubine... huh?
Lin Mansion, North District, Qingyun City!
Upon reaching the Lin Mansion on foot, Zhang Wei let out a deep sigh of relief, his breath misting in the cool air.
"Bastards, I''ll erase their entire monastery in the future!" A surge of intense frustration and embarrassment coursed through him, fueled by the humiliation of being forced to flee because of Guardian Deng''s presence.
''Jinxi physique is what they should be after...'' A cunning expression flickered across his face as he pieced together the puzzle.
From the very beginning, he suspected that the monks'' unusually kind treatment of Jinxiang was due to her unique physical constitution.
[Host, the Lotus Yin physique can aid in divination] the system added in, pulling Zhang Wei from his thoughts and causing his brow to furrow.
"Divination?" He muttered to himself, skepticismcing his tone.
The idea of predicting the future seemed far-fetched.
Could they really foresee his fate?
He didn''t know about his own future, but he was certain the monastery''s future was shrouded in darkness.
Pushing these thoughts to the back of his mind, Zhang Wei transformed into a wisp of shadow and stealthily slipped through the window, making his way directly into Chen Yn''s room.
_____
As Zhang Wei materialized from the shadows inside Chen Yn''s room, the soft moonlight filtering through the delicate curtains cast a gentle glow over the serene space.
He paused, taking a moment to ensure he hadn''t been detected.
The room was silent, the only sound the quiet, rhythmic breathing of Chen Yn asleep in her bed.
He moved quietly, his steps soundless on the plush carpet as he approached her bedside.
Zhang Wei''s eyes softened as he observed her peaceful expression, a clear difference to his usual expression.
[Host, you clearly have a soft spot for her, even if it''s subtle. So why do you keep putting her through this torture?]
The system''s tone carried a hint of yfulness as it lightly teased Zhang Wei with the word ''torture.''
Zhang Wei remained silent; his personal affairs were just that¡ªpersonal¡ªand he paid little heed to the system''s advice.
The system could never fully grasp theplexities of the life he had endured.
The more generously you treat people, the more liberty they seem to take.
They assume your kindness as an invitation to take advantage, perhaps not out of malice but from a misced sense of entitlement.
If he begins with a stance of sternness, even the smallest acts of kindness are perceived as grand gestures, shifting their perspectives dramatically.
A simple act of kindness then bes a cherished memory, something they hold onto for a lifetime.
This is why men treasure even a singlepliment; they are rarities in their usual interactions.
Zhang Wei had strategically calcted every move to ensure control and influence.
This is why he seldom offered gifts to Yu Lei.
He orchestrates his actions meticulously to ensure that those around him remain closely tied to him.
He portrays himself as somewhat of a viin intentionally, so that any small redemption on his part seems magnified, leading others to think, ''He''s not that bad, perhaps there''s a human side to him after all...''
They then strive to draw out this ''human side,'' and he allows it, only to retract into his shell once again, perpetuating a cycle.
Some might call it maniption, but for Zhang Wei, if he desires something, he will resort to any means necessary to obtain it, and even more to maintain it.
Concealing his care requires far more effort than showing it, especially when he knows that any slip-up in his actions or any leniency in his behavior could potentially unravel everything in the future.
"My little concubine... Huh..." Zhang Wei murmured with a small smile, stretching his hand to gently grasp a handful of her cheeks, which were as soft as dough, squeezing them lightly.
Her sleeping face resembled a serene fairy, her skin whiter than snow. ''Does she never go out in the sun?'' he wondered briefly before shaking his head lightly, as if dismissing his own thoughts.
He was genuinely amused by the nickname he had whimsically bestowed upon her.
"...mm...."
Chen Yn stirred slightly, her hands unconsciously reaching to grasp his palm, causing Zhang Wei to raise an eyebrow in helpless amusement.
Then she brought his hand close to her face and inhaled deeply, eliciting a wry smile from Zhang Wei.
Her eyelids fluttered open suddenly, as if jolted from a light sleep by the familiar touch.
"!"
In the dim light, her gaze met his, clouded with confusion and lingering drowsiness.
"Wei?... Is that you? What time is it?" Her voice was thick with sleep, groggy and disoriented.
"5 am," Zhang Wei answered, his hand moving to brush away the strands of silky hair from her forehead, caressing it gently.
"!!"
"Oh..." Though surprised, Chen Yn nodded, making an effort to sit up straight. Zhang Wei gently pushed her back down, "No need to wake up."
"??"
Chen Yny down again, her expression still one of confusion. Zhang Wei sat on the edge of the bed, gazing at her face as he continued to touch the silky strands of her hair, lost in thought.
"I heard from Meirong that you were unwell?" His memory sparked, recalling the actual motive for his visit, and he inquired with a note of concern.
"Sick?" Chen Yn echoed, pausing briefly before dismissing the concern with a gentle shake of her head. "It was only a headache. I asked Aunt to fetch me some vitamin supplements, and now I''m fine," she exined with a soft smile, brushing off the ailment as trivial.
"Aunt?" Zhang Wei''s eyebrows arched in surprise before the realization dawned upon him¡ªit was the maid, Gao Xiaomi, whose presence was marked by her mysteriously sealed cultivation.
Despite the curiosity, Zhang Wei had never delved into her past.
Noticing Chen Yn''s attempt to minimize her condition, Zhang Wei subtly infused a stream of qi into her meridians to assess her health more closely.
As he did so, Chen Yn interpreted his actions as tender care and sped his palm, her grip tender yet firm.
Her cheeks tinged with a flush of redness, she whispered, "Wei... It''s merely the pregnancy, nothing to worry about."
She was still adapting to the idea of carrying his child and endeavored to maintain a facade of normalcy, concealing any flicker of uncertainty.
Events had happened, sealing their fates together, and now, even if he were to question it, she might not to end the pregnancy.
Chapter 525: Could a concubine beat her husband?
A delicate flush colored Chen Yn''s cheeks as she whispered, her voice barely more than a breath, "Wei... It''s merely the pregnancy, nothing to worry about."
"¡"
Zhang Wei sensed the subtle shift in her demeanor, saw the spark of misunderstanding in her eyes.
He reached out, gently sping her hands, only to withdraw them a momentter, an awkwardness lingering in the air.
He had grown ustomed to the world seeing him as a viin¡
But to be misunderstood as good?
That was an entirely new challenge.
"Go and dress up," Zhang Weimanded, his tone steady, almost indifferent.
"Huh?" Chen Yn''s cherry-red lips parted in surprise, her gaze drifting to the window. The darkness of night still shrouded the world outside. "But... it''s night. Where are we going?"
Zhang Wei''s eyes narrowed. "A concubine doesn''t ask questions."
Chen Yn bit her lip, her thoughts spinning.
Could a concubine beat her husband?
The idea flickered through her mind, a fleeting surge of annoyance.
Every time he referred to her as "concubine," an odd mixture of irritation and a sweet, inexplicable warmth blossomed within her, making it impossible to remain truly angry.
If Zhang Wei knew that this nizi was contemting rebellion, he would have taken flight to another realm altogether.
No way.
In his mind, she was his most peaceful woman!
If even she began to wage wars, wouldn''t the crystal pce of his peace shatter into a thousand irreparable pieces?
As Chen Yn rose from the bed, the delicate silk sheets slid off her body, cascading down to pool around her ankles like a soft whisper of moonlight.
The cool air kissed her skin, and a shiver ran through her as she stood there, every movement graceful but tinged with a shy hesitance.
She could feel Zhang Wei''s gaze, following her every step.
Knowing his eyes never left her, she turned her back to him, a deeper flush coloring her cheeks.
The awareness of his scrutiny only intensified the heat that spread across her skin, making her breath stuck in her throat.
She reached for her wardrobe, her fingers trembling slightly as she hesitated, uncertain of what to choose.
The wardrobe door creaked open, revealing an array of garments, each more borate than thest.
Her mind raced, knowing she couldn''t afford to dy with him standing so close, waiting.
Just then, a subtle, intoxicating fragrance wafted through the room, announcing his presence even before his shadow fell over her.
"Wei?" she whispered, startled to find him standing right behind her, his gaze now fixed on her wardrobe.
"It''s surprisingly full," he mused, his tone neutral, yet there was a flicker of something deeper in his eyes.
He noted with a raised brow that most of the outfits didn''t seem to match Chen Yn''s usual taste at all.
His gaze shifted to her, suspicioncing his words. "You bought all this?"
Chen Yn shook her head, her voice soft and a bit unsteady. "It''s... mostly from Sister Lei."
She felt a wave of awkwardness wash over her as she spoke, knowing that discussing gifts from a man''s legal wife was never easy, especially when she was the concubine.
Zhang Wei nodded, his thoughts momentarily drifting.
He had intended to buy her some clothes himself but was pleasantly surprised to discover that his wife had already seen to it.
The realization brought a rare genuine smile to his lips, a sense of satisfaction settling in his chest as he reached into the wardrobe and began to select a dress for her.
Chen Yn''s heart raced as she watched him sift through the delicate fabrics.
The sight of him handling her clothes, particrly some of the more daring pieces, made her flush with a mix of embarrassment and something deeper.
Some of the dresses he touched were scandalously revealing, far too bold for her to consider wearing in public.
But Zhang Wei, with a mischievous glint in his eye, seemed to know exactly what he was doing.
He was only teasing her, silently suggesting that those were for his eyes alone.
Finally, with a more practical thought in mind, Zhang Wei settled on a moderately less revealing outfit, suitable for their venture outside.
It was still elegant, still designed to entuate her natural grace, but it offered her the modesty she needed to face the world beyond these walls.
As he handed her the dress, their fingers brushed briefly, and the electric tension between them seemed to crackle in the air.
Chen Yn took the garment from him, her heart still fluttering wildly in her chest, her cheeks still burning.
She found herself at a loss.
Finally, she raised her head, her eyes flickered with confusion as she stared at him.
"I... umm..." Her lips parted as if to speak, but then closed again, her words faltering.
She wanted to ask him to turn around, to grant her a moment of privacy, but the thought made her hesitate.
Wasn''t she just asking to be teased by him?
She was certain he wouldn''t let such an opportunity slip by.
Her cheeks flushed, knowing that she was probably right.
Her understanding of Zhang Wei was spot on; he''d likely roast her mercilessly if she dared to voice such a request.
With her ears burning with embarrassment, she turned her back to him and hesitantly began to undress.
The soft rustle of fabric filled the room as she slipped out of her pajamas, her movements delicate and self-conscious.
Zhang Wei, meanwhile, made his way to the bed, sitting down with an amused gleam in his eyes, as if anticipating a good show.
He watched with unmasked interest as she shed her clothes, revealing the milky white expanse of her back.
Her skin glowed in the soft light, smooth and wless, as she pulled her top over her head.
His gaze lingered on the fragile curve of her shoulders, the strap of her red bra running across her back, entuating her slender frame.
Her waist was narrow and beautifully defined, a perfectplement to her delicate build.
If it weren''t for the fear of startling her, he might have given in to the urge to wrap his arms around her from behind, to feel the warmth of her body against his.
But for now, he contented himself with watching, his eyes tracing every graceful movement.
As Chen Yn slid her pajamas down, the long, graceful lines of her legs came into view.
They were soft and smooth, glowing like polished jade, her calves were round and smooth.
Her buttocks were perfectly rounded, firm yet soft.
Chapter 526: Chen Yulan fighting people to death?
She wasn''t overtly sensual like Tang Lifen, whose every move exuded raw seduction.
Instead, Chen Yn''s beauty was more refined, her figure perfectly sculpted, her skin like the finest jade¡ªwless and pure, with no trace of imperfection.
To Zhang Wei, women like Tang Lifen were the kind you could have endless fun with¡ªsomeone to toss around yfully all night, to go on thrilling dates with, tough and enjoy the highs of life.
But Chen Yn evoked a different feeling in him.
She was someone you could simply hold, walking silently down a deserted road as the cold wind whispered around you, needing no words to fill the space between you.
In Zhang Wei''s mind, women were like clothes.
A wardrobe should be filled with variety¡ªnot too many, but not too few, each one perfect for a different asion.
You couldn''t wear the same outfit for too long, or it would lose its charm.
But by frequently changing, rotating through each beloved garment, you never grow tired of them.
The new ones bring excitement, but there''s a certain nostalgia in wearing the old ones after a long time.
Poor people, struggle to find even one decent piece of clothing and are forced to wear it for a lifetime.
It was a privilege to have a wardrobe brimming with vibrancy and choice, and Zhang Wei was more than content with his own collection.
Zhang Wei was fully aware that his thoughts would earn him thebel of a scumbag, and that if anyone knew, he''d likely be beaten across the streets.
Some things, he knew, were best left unsaid.
But in his heart, he treasured his "clothes," even if he asionally treated them a bit rough.
"Done?" Zhang Wei asked, a slight smile ying in his eyes as he saw Chen Yn finally dressed.
She had chosen a sleeveless white blouse, which clung to her delicate frame, paired with light blue leggings that emphazised her long, graceful legs.
The brown overcoat she wore draped elegantly over her body, ensuring she stayed warm in the cool night air.
At her feet, a pair of charming ankle bootspleted the ensemble, adding a touch of sophistication.
She looked as if she were dressed for a first date, rather than a simple walk.
Chen Yn also noticed that her attire seemed a bit too borate, especially for something as ordinary as a stroll.
Feeling the intensity of Zhang Wei''s gaze, she lowered her head slightly, her eyshes fluttering with a mix of shyness and happiness.
"Hm?"
Her thoughts were interrupted by something cold touching her neck.
Instinctively, she reached up, her fingers brushing against cool metal.
It was a ne, simple yet stunning¡ªa silver chain with a small emerald pendant, shaped like a droplet of water.
As Zhang Wei sped it around her neck, he nodded in approval, "Now, it looks perfect!"
"Huh?" Chen Yn blinked in confusion.
She didn''t remember ever owning such a piece of jewelry.
The ne was simplistic in design, but at this moment, it seemed to shine with a brilliance that made it feel like the most beautiful thing in the world.
"How is it? Do you like it?" Zhang Wei''s voice was soft, almost casual, but his eyes held a depth of meaning that made her heart skip a beat.
Chen Yn touched the pendant gently, feeling its cool weight against her skin.
It wasn''t just the ne itself that moved her¡ªit was the way it had been given, the way it transformed her simple attire into something special.
The gesture was unexpected, and it made her feel cherished in a way she hadn''t anticipated.
"I... I love it," she whispered, her voice soft and full of emotion.
As she looked up at Zhang Wei, her face bloomed into a rare bright smile.
_____
South District
Zhang Wei wasn''t entirely sure why he brought Chen Yn to the South District that morning.
It had been a long time since he''d visited this part of the city.
The sun was slowly rising, painting the sky with soft hues of orange and pink.
As they walked along the quiet pathway, hand in hand, the cool dawn air rustling around them, Chen Yn broke the silence.
"I feel scared sometimes..." Her voice was soft, almost lost in the breeze, but the unease in her tone was unmistakable.
"Scared? Of what?" Zhang Wei asked, surprised.
Was there something troubling her that he didn''t know about?
Chen Yn hesitated, her eyes downcast. "I... I think the spirits of Mother and Aunt watch us in my dreams... It scares me. They seem disappointed," she whispered. "Wei, I don''t feel good about this rtionship.
It''s not... morally right."
Zhang Wei nodded, understanding the weight of her words.
They were first blood cousins, a rtionship that most would frown upon.
While he hade to terms with it, he knew it was much harder for Chen Yn.
She wouldn''t have been speaking so openly now, nor would she have stayed by his side despite her fears, if not for the fact that he had impregnated her.
He knew the conflict that brewed within her heart, and that was why he had made the decision to bind her to him that day.
"I can''t even tell anyone about us... without feeling embarrassed," Chen Yn continued, her voice tinged with sadness.
The thought of living in the shadows, concealing their rtionship and the existence of their future child, weighed heavily on her.
Zhang Wei shrugged,"If you want to tell them, then tell them. What''s the issue?"
"But..." Chen Yn hesitated.
"Just tell them you''re my wife. What''s the problem? It''s not like we share the same surname," Zhang Wei replied casually.
Chen Yn blinked in surprise. "Wife...?"
What happened to being called a concubine?
"Of course," Zhang Wei said with a faint smile. "And if they don''t believe you, you can beat them until they remember their ancestors."
Chen Yn couldn''t help but burst into a softugh, a genuine smile lighting up her face. "Wouldn''t Sister Lei dislike it...?" she asked, the concern still present.
She didn''t really want to fight for the position of wife.
Zhang Wei shook his head. "She won''t."
"Hmm..." Chen Yn nodded, feeling a sense of relief wash over her.
"!"
Suddenly, Zhang Wei released her hand and wrapped his arm around her waist, pulling her close.
The sudden movement startled Chen Yn, but she instinctively leaned into him, her body rxing against his.
As she followed his gaze, Zhang Wei noticed the familiar building that had caught his attention.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 527: Smiles and Cries
South District, Little Lotus Orphanage
The first rays of the rising sun began to pierce the horizon, casting a gentle light over the quiet streets.
The Little Lotus Orphanage, nestled within the heart of the South District, began to stir with life.
Inside the building, a heartwarming scene shone the morning with brightness.
"Hehe~"
The sweet chuckles of children filled the air, mingling with the softughter of Chen Yn as she yed with them, her hands busy passing out the breakfast that Zhang Wei had brought along the way.
The children''s smiles were infectious, and Chen Yn''s own disappointment from earlier seemed to fade in their presence.
She had expected this outing to be a date, a romantic moment just for the two of them.
But now, watching her interact with the children, one could hardly tell she had been disappointed at all.
She had quickly made peace with the change of ns, embracing the joy of the moment.
As for Zhang Wei, he had brought her here because he felt she was getting too bored alone at home.
Now, seeing herugh and y, the sunlight gently caressing her face, he was certain he had made the right decision.
Her happiness, so genuine and pure, lit up the ce as brightly as the morning sun itself.
Watching her effortlessly connect with the children, Zhang Wei felt a deep sense of contentment.
She was a natural with them, and in that moment, he knew he had nothing to worry about when it came to her raising their future child.
[Host, I have an idea,] the system suddenly proposed.
''What idea?'' Zhang Wei asked, a little intrigued.
On a normal day, he would have brushed it off, but today he was in a good mood.
After hearing the system''s suggestion, a smile tugged at his lips.
It was a clever idea, and he couldn''t help but think it might just work.
As Chen Yn approached a group of little ones, her hands full with warm buns, Zhang Wei quietly stepped up behind her. Without a word, he reached out and gently caught her hand, halting her movements.
Startled, she turned to him, her brows raising in question. ''What is it?'' her eyes seemed to ask.
"Nothing for me?" he asked softly, his voice carrying a depth she hadn''t expected.
"Eh?" Her confusion deepened, and she searched his eyes, trying to understand his meaning.
Did he want one of the children''s buns?
That couldn''t be right.
She knew he wasn''t the type to do something like that.
But then, as she noticed the children waiting, something within her seemed to freeze, as if an icy wind had swept through her, turning her body cold and stiff.
The cheerful noises of the children faded into the background as his words echoed in her mind.
In that moment, the strong andposed image of Zhang Wei she had always known softened, revealing a side she had never seen before.
It was as if the mask he usually wore had slipped, showing a part of him that was raw and exposed.
Her heart constricted painfully, as if it were breaking into a thousand pieces.
She had known she liked him, perhaps more than she had been willing to admit.
But now, seeing this hidden side of him, that affection deepened into something far more profound.
Enjoy new chapters from m-v l''-NovelBin
It was as if her heart recognized a kindred spirit in him¡ªsomeone who had endured the same loneliness, the same longing for connection.
Tears welled up in her eyes, spilling over before she could stop them.
She dropped the remaining buns onto a nearby table, her hands trembling as she freed them to wrap around him in a fierce, protective embrace.
Pressing her face against his chest, her tears flowed freely, soaking into his shirt.
"You''re not an orphan," she whispered through her sobs, her voice trembling with emotion. "You''re not... you have me. I''m your family now."
"!"
Her words were filled with such conviction and desperation that they startled Zhang Wei.
He hadn''t expected such a powerful reaction, and for a moment, he stood there, stunned.
"Never say that again..." she pleaded, her cries sending a wave of guilt through him.
Zhang Wei found himself taken aback by the intensity of her response.
What was supposed to be a sweet, tender scene had turned into him needing tofort her, wiping her tears and soothing her.
As he held her, gently patting her back, a bittersweet smile formed on her lips.
She was still shaken, her heart aching for him, but there was a warmth in her eyes that hadn''t been there before.
Even as she clung to him, she tried to smile, though it wasced with sadness.
Zhang Wei sighed inwardly, perhaps he had underestimated the depth of her feelings.
He realized that perhaps he shouldn''t try something like this again.
While he wasn''t angry with the system for suggesting it, the unintended consequences it caused made him rethink his approach.
In that moment, Zhang Wei made a quiet decision.
He would buy this orphanage for her.
It was originally owned by the Song Family, but that detail didn''t concern him in the slightest.
What mattered was giving Chen Yn something meaningful, something she could care for and call her own.
Turning to her, he asked if she would like to look after the orphanage.
Confused by the sudden question, she looked at him, searching for the meaning behind his words.
He simply told her that he owned it.
Her eyes widened in surprise, but after a brief pause, she nodded and agreed, her heart swelling with a mix of gratitude and love.
Zhang Wei nodded with satisfaction, pleased with her response.
After spending a little more time at the orphanage, ensuring everything was in order, he dropped her back home.
As he watched her walk inside, a gentle smile touched his lips before it faded into the focused expression he wore when handling more serious matters.
He turned the car towards the Riverfront District and drove away.
The Song Family had already fallen ording to histest information, but there were still loose ends to tie up.
If everything had gone ording to n, Rose should have taken control of the Waterfront District by now, crushing the Red Scorpion Gang in the process.
However, Zhang Wei couldn''t shake the lingering feeling that something might go wrong.
Despite Rose''s considerable strength and skills, he knew the man she was up against¡ªher former Godfather, the one who had raised her.
The emotional ties and the history between them made the situation far moreplicated than a simple power struggle.
Chapter 528: Cornered?
Waterfront District!
The Waterfront District was engulfed in chaos.
mes roared through the streets, turning the sky into a hellish red.
Blood pooled in the gutters, and the acrid smell of smoke and burning wood filled the air.
Scattered debris and the wreckage of what once were homes and shops bore the marks of violent explosions.
Zhang Wei''s eyes narrowed as he took in the devastation.
This was far from what he had anticipated.
He had sent his men here to secure the area, not to find it in such disarray.
"Did they encounter unexpected resistance?" he muttered to himself.
As he moved deeper into the district, the path ahead was strewn with bodies¡ªsome unconscious, others lifeless.
People fled in every direction, their faces masks of terror.
Zhang Wei advanced like a storm. Find more chapters on m_v l|e-NovelBin
Those foolish enough to stand in his way were dealt with swiftly, a mere flick of his wrist sending them to the afterlife.
He continued his grim march until he spotted a familiar figure¡ªRaven, her face pale with exhaustion.
"Raven!" he called out, "What the hell happened here?"
Raven stumbled forward, her breathing in ragged gasps. "It''s¡ªIt''s bad! Brick and Rose... they reported back. The Red Scorpion gang had reinforcements! They took down Red Scorpion himself, but his right-hand man, Shu Xie, managed to escape. He used a cargo ship and¡ª"
"And what?" Zhang Wei''s asked, his patience fraying.
"The ship... it''s already sailed!" Raven''s voice trembled with panic. "Brick and Rose went after him, but they were toote!"
A cold fury settled in Zhang Wei''s chest, his thoughts swirling like a dark vortex.
Could this all be a setup?
Was there someone manipting events from the shadows?
The thought bit at him, sparking both anger and a sharp sense of betrayal.
Was he being outyed by an unseen hand?
"Which direction did the ship go?" He asked quickly.
Raven opened her mouth to speak, but her words faltered.
She suddenly remembered something crucial.
With trembling hands, she pulled out her phone and thrust it toward Zhang Wei. "Here! Rose has a tracker on her phone. She set it up before the mission. You can track them with this!"
Ssh!
Without waiting for her, Zhang Wei took the phone and leaped over the water.
The direction was northeast, and they were only a few kilometers away.
______
The morning sun bathed the cargo ship in a warm, golden light, but nothing about the scene feltforting.
The deck was littered with bodies, a grim testament to Rose''s deadly precision.
Standing amidst the carnage, Rose held a sleek handgun aimed steadily at Shu Xie, her once-mentor, now her target.
Shu Xie was a far cry from the elegant figure of power he once projected.
His unkempt hair was greasy and disheveled, sticking out in wild tufts.
His face, pale and puffy from years of indulgence, was marred by a twisted grin that revealed a set of yellow-gold teeth.
His belly,rge and round, strained against the buttons of his once-expensive suit, which now hung awkwardly on his frame. Despite his disheveled appearance, his eyes were sharp and calcting.
"Rose," Shu Xie began, his voice oily, trying to maintain the confidence that oncemanded armies. "You don''t have to do this. You''re making a mistake. What do you think you''ll gain from this? Red Scorpion is already dead! You kill me, and you''ll only unleash more chaos. There''s no peace in this path."
"Ha-ha-ha..."A bitterugh escaped Rose''s lips, her grip on the gun tightening. "Peace? Don''t lecture me about peace!" Her voice was cold, but underneath ity a tremor of pent-up rage. "You made sure I''d never know what peace was when you handed me that gun all those years ago. You forced me down this path, showed me that survival meant killing, that power was the only thing that mattered."
Shu Xie''s greasy hair fell into his eyes as he tilted his head, trying to appear remorseful, but the sinister gleam in his yellow-gold teeth betrayed him. "I took you in, Rose. I gave you everything. You were like a daughter to me. I made you strong."
"Like a daughter?" Rose repeated, her voice rising, trembling with fury. "You didn''t raise me like a daughter, Shu Xie. You raised me like a weapon. You twisted my life to serve your own ends, forced me to be something I never wanted to be."
Shu Xie''s pudgy fingers tightened around the golden Desert Eagle in his hand, his voice turning harsh. "And what are you now, Rose? Look at you¡ªstrong, feared, powerful!"
"You''ve built your own empire."
"Everything I did was to make sure you could survive in this world."
"Without me, you would have been nothing."
Rose''s eyes narrowed, her finger hovering over the trigger. "No... Without you, I might have been something better. I might have been free. But you¡ª" she sneered, "¡ªyou made me like you. And I hate you for it. Everything I''ve done, every life I''ve taken, has been to surpass you, to end the nightmare you created."
Shu Xie''s grin faltered, revealing a flicker of desperation beneath the facade. "Rose, think about Zhang Wei. He wouldn''t want this for you. He wouldn''t want you to die for nothing."
"!"
Rose''s eyes narrowed in slight surprise as Shu Xie mentioned Zhang Wei.
How did he know about her connection to him?
Had he researched her, anticipating this battle?
Someone leaked the ns?
The thought worried her, but she couldn''t afford to be distracted now.
Instead, she pushed the unease aside and spoke with cold conviction, "Zhang Wei knows exactly what this means to me. He understands that some debts can only be paid in blood. He understands that this... was inevitable."
For a moment, the world seemed to hold its breath, the only sound the gentlepping of waves against the ship''s hull.
The morning sun continued to rise, casting a serene glow over the deck, a calm before the storm.
Then, just as Rose was about to pull the trigger, a series of loud footsteps echoed across the ship.
Thud! Thud! Thud!
The massive cargo containers on the deck suddenly began to open one by one.
Rose''s eyes widened as cold steel met her gaze¡ªan array of machine guns, held by grinning pirates emerging from the shadows.
In mere seconds, more than twenty rifles were trained on her, the menacing muzzles all pointed directly at her head.
Chapter 529: Come on, girlie! Let’s see how tough you really are!
In mere seconds, more than twenty rifles were trained on her, the menacing muzzles all pointed directly at Rose''s head.
"Kekeke¡" Shu Xie''sugh was twisted with glee, his yellow-gold teeth shing as he watched the panic flicker across Rose''s beautiful face.
He had hoped, but never truly expected, that his gamble would pay off.
The tension in his body began to ease, though his hands still trembled slightly.
Wiping the sweat from his brow, he nced at the pirates who had suddenly filled the deck.
"I gave you a chance to survive, little girl!" Shu Xie sneered, his voice dripping with mockery. "Now, don''t me me for being ruthless."
Despite his confident words, a trace of nervousness lingered in Shu Xie''s heart.
This entire n had been a desperate shot in the dark, a final gamble with his life on the line.
He had entrusted his fate to the promises of strangers, never truly believing they woulde through.
But now, seeing the guns aimed at Rose, his confidence swelled, and he allowed himself a moment of vicious satisfaction.
He turned to the pirates, his earlier fear now morphing into cruel delight. "Don''t kill her," he ordered, his voice taking on a sickeningly sweet tone. "Every one of you can have your time with her¡ªafter me. Let her experience hell, the way she''s been trying to send me there." Discover more content at m,v l''e-NovelBin
The pirates grinned wickedly, their eyes gleaming with dark intent as they advanced slowly, guns still trained on Rose.
Shu Xie''s breath came in shallow, excited gasps.
The tables had turned, and now he had the upper hand, savoring the power he once thought lost.
But Rose was far from defeated.
The panic that had shed in her eyes quickly faded, reced by a deadly calm.
Her mind raced, assessing the situation.
She might be surrounded, but she wasn''t helpless.
She had fought her way out of worse situations, and she wasn''t about to let this scum have thestugh.
Her gaze hardened as she met Shu Xie''s eyes. "You''re right about one thing," she said quietly, her voice steady. "You are ruthless. But you made a mistake, Shu Xie."
Shu Xie blinked, his grin faltering slightly. "And what mistake would that be?" he sneered.
"You should have killed me when you had the chance," Rose replied, her voice ice cold.
With those words, she moved. A blur of motion, quick as lightning, her gun shed and fired before the pirates could react.
Kacha¡ª!
The closest one fell instantly, his machine gun ttering to the deck as a bullet tore through his skull.
Bam!
In the chaos that erupted, Rose dove to the side, using the bodies of the fallen as cover.
Bam! Bam! Bam!
Bullets rained down around her as the pirates opened fire, but Rose was already moving, her training and instincts kicking in.
She rolled, fired, and rolled again, each shot precise, taking down another enemy.
Within seconds, she had reduced their numbers, but the odds were still against her.
Shu Xie''s face shattered as he watched his men fall.
He stumbled backward, fear gripping his heart once more.
The situation was spiraling out of control, and Rose was proving to be more dangerous than he had anticipated.
"Shoot her! Kill her now!" he screamed, his voice breaking as he scrambled for cover.
"Be careful, she''s a warrior!" one of the pirates yelled, and the others instantly nodded in unison.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
In the next moment, they moved with practiced coordination, forming a tight circle around Rose, their machine guns aimed with killing intent.
The air was filled with tension as they prepared to fire, determined not to underestimate her again.
Bam! Bam! Bam!
The pirates unleashed a barrage of bullets, their shots carefully aimed to close off any escape routes.
Rose moved with lightning speed, dodging and weaving as best she could, but something felt wrong.
"Huh?" Rose''s eyes widened in shock as she felt a strange sensation.
Her cultivation energy, normally a hidden reserve of power she kept secret, suddenly red up, leaking uncontrobly.
How could this be happening?
Except for Zhang Wei, no one knew of her cultivation abilities.
Had Shu Xie somehow discovered her secret?
Before she could process what was happening, a sharp, searing pain shot through her leg.
"Ah!" Rose gasped, ncing down to see blood seeping from a fresh wound.
A bullet had prated her leg, the pain radiating through her body like fire.
She staggered, her eyes quickly darting around at the vicious faces surrounding her, their expressions filled with cruel satisfaction.
"Even if you''re fast, you won''t be fast enough to evade all of us!" one of the pirates jeered, his voice dripping with malice. The othersughed darkly, tightening their circle around her, their guns still trained on her.
Rose gritted her teeth, her eyes searching for escape route through the containers.
The sudden leak of her cultivation energy had thrown her off bnce, and now she was injured, surrounded, with no immediate way out.
Rose took a deep breath, focusing her mind.
The pirates''ughter echoed around her, but she tuned it out, concentrating on the chaotic energy inside her.
She could feel it pulsing, ready to explode. All she needed was a single moment.
"Come on, girlie," one of the pirates taunted, stepping closer with his gun leveled at her head. "Let''s see how tough you really are."
"Tch," Rose''s eyes snapped open, and in that instant, she bit her tongue hard, tasting blood as she steeled herself for what was toe.
"!!"
The pirates'' eyes widened in rm as they realized what she was about to do. "Stop her!" one of them shouted, desperation filled his voice.
But it was already toote.
With a swift motion, Rose crouched low, her hand darting to her leg. In one fluid movement, she drew a hidden knife andunched it with precision.
Whoosh!
The de tore through the air, heading straight for its target.
Shu Xie barely had time to react, his eyes widening in shock as he saw the sharp glint of steel approaching.
"What¡ª"
Puchi!
The knife buried itself deep in Shu Xie''s neck, silencing his words.
Splurt! Splurt! Splurt!
Blood gushed from the wound, spurting out in rhythmic bursts as he staggered backward, his hands instinctively flying to his neck in a futile attempt to stop the bleeding.
"!"
His eyes bulged in disbelief, a mixture of horror and shock etched onto his face.
"Y-You¡ªhow..." Shu Xie gasped, his voice a gurgle as blood filled his throat.
He took a stumbling step back, his world spinning as he tried toprehend what had just happened.
Bam!
Bam!
Bam!
The pirates, shocked and enraged by their leader''s downfall, opened fire in a frenzied torrent.
Bullets tore through the air, and Rose could do nothing but brace herself.
She shut her eyes, her heart heavy yet strangely at peace.
A small, bittersweet smile tugged at her lips as the bullets found their mark.
Her beautifulshes trembled slightly as the pain surged through her body.
In that fleeting moment, Rose felt a mix of emotions¡ªrelief that she had finally struck down the man who had haunted her life, but also a bit of... disappointment.
She hade so far, fought so hard, but she wouldn''t live to see the victory she had craved for so long, nor the approval of the man who had made everything possible for her.
Chapter 530: Brutal Killings!
Bam! Bam! Bam!
The gunshots rang out, sharp and deafening, but the bullets never found their mark.
Rose, eyes squeezed shut, waited for the end that never came.
"Huh?" Her breath caught in her throat as she opened her eyes, expecting the worst.
Instead, a shimmering, translucent barrier of water stood before her, absorbing the shots like raindrops hitting a pond.
Zhang Wei was now beside her, his presence sudden and unnervingly calm, as though he had materialized from the very air.
From the shadows, he had been watching, biding his time. "Looks like I waited long enough. Good work!"
In a single bound, Zhang Wei ced himself between Rose and the pirates.
Ssh!
The barrier rippled onest time before dissipating.
The pirate leader, eyes wide with shock, tried topose himself. "What the hell¡ªwho are you?!"
Zhang Wei''s gaze was cold, "You have two seconds to run."
Panic shed across the pirate''s face, but he pushed it aside, barking orders. "Shoot him! Now!"
Before the words even finished leaving his lips, Zhang Wei was upon him.
His hand wrapped around the leader''s throat, lifting him effortlessly off the ground.
The man kicked and wed, but it was like trying to fight a mountain.
"What makes you think you stand a chance?" Zhang Wei asked, his tone almost bored.
"Argh¡ª"
Crack!
The pirate''s neck snapped with ease.
Zhang Wei tossed the limp body against a nearby container, the impact loud enough to make the other pirates flinch.
Without a second thought, Zhang Wei stepped over the body, his voice as cold as ice. "Anyone else?"
The remaining pirates hesitated, fear overtaking their confidence.
"Kill him!" one of them screamed, his voice cracking. "Fire! Don''t let him get close to you!!"
Bam! Bam! Bam!
Bullets filled the air, but Zhang Wei moved like a specter, his form flickering between shadows.
The gunfire was useless, as though they were shooting at mist.
Zhang Wei shook his head in disappointment. "Pathetic. If I wanted, you''d all be dead already. But¡" He paused, eyeing them like prey. "¡that would be too quick."
Before they could react, Zhang Wei blurred into motion. In an instant, he appeared behind three pirates.
With a casual flick of his wrist, he struck their heads.
Puff! Puff! Puff!
Their skulls exploded into misty red clouds, and their bodies crumpled to the ground like discarded rags.
Thud! Thud! Thud!
Rose''s heart pounded in her chest, her breath caught in her throat. Enjoy new chapters from m-v l''-NovelBin
This was not the Zhang Wei she thought she knew.
Her hands trembled as she watched the horrifying massacre, the cold dread sinking deeper into her bones.
"Man, we¡ªwe didn''t mean¡ª" one of the pirates stammered, his courage crumbling in the face of Zhang Wei''s advance.
"Didn''t mean what?" Zhang Wei''s voice was low, deadly, his eyes narrowing on the man. "To die? Then why did you pick this path?"
Puchi! Puchi!
Zhang Wei''s hands moved like lightning, crushing the necks of two pirates without a second nce.
Their bodies slumped to the ground, discarded.
In one swift motion, he grabbed two rifles from another pair of pirates, forcing the barrels into their open mouths.
"You were bold enough to fire at me. Now swallow the consequence."
The pirates'' eyes were wide with terror, but before they could utter a word of protest¡ª
Bam! Bam! Bam!
The rifles discharged, blood and brain matter painting the deck.
Rose''s stomach lurched, the scene too surreal, too brutal toprehend..
Zhang Wei''s form blurred again.
In an instant, he was standing before two more pirates, his hands shing out like striking serpents.
Puchi! Puchi!
He ripped their kidneys from their bodies, holding the organs in his bloodied hands as the pirates copsed in agony.
One pirate, his face pale and drenched in sweat, dropped his weapon. "Mercy, please¡" His voice trembling for mercy, eyes pleading.
Zhang Wei raised an eyebrow, amusement flickering across his face. "Mercy?" He let out a short, cruelugh. "If you wanted mercy, you should''ve stayed home."
BAM!
Without warning, he kicked the man square in the chest, sending him flying into a metal crate.
CRASH!
PUFF!
The pirate''s skull cracked upon impact, blood pooling beneath him as his body twitched once, then stilled.
More shots rang out from the remaining pirates, but it was hopeless.
Zhang Wei moved faster than they could track, his hands a blur of death.
Puchi! Puchi! Puchi!
Bones cracked, spines snapped, and bodies fell like broken dolls.
Rose stood frozen, her legs trembling beneath her.
She had never seen this side of Zhang Wei before¡ªnever imagined he could be so ruthlessly, so terrifyingly calm as he ughtered the pirates one by one.
Puchi! Puchi!
Another neck snapped, another body hit the ground.
By the time Zhang Wei finished, the deck was a sea of blood, body parts strewn across the floor like the remnants of a nightmare.
Zhang Wei finally turned to face Rose, wiping his blood-streaked hands on his clothes which were also drenched in blood.
His voice was low, but it carried an unsettling calmnesz. "Don''t worry," he said quietly, his eyes softening for the briefest moment. "It''s over."
Rose''s eyes remained wide, her heart still pounding with adrenaline.
Was it really over?
Or had she just glimpsed a side of Zhang Wei that could never be unseen?
At this moment, Rose''s eyes suddenly glowed with a brilliant golden hue, as if the very heavens had descended upon her.
Her voice echoed next moment , sharp and urgent. "Dodge!"
"??"
Zhang Wei''s head snapped toward her, confusion shing across his face just as something whistled past his ear.
SWISH!
BAM!
The sound was deafening as the projectile mmed into the metal container behind him, leaving a gaping hole where it had struck.
Dust and debris flew into the air as Zhang Wei turned slowly to see the damage.
"Tch, how did I miss...?"
A voice, dripping with disdain, echoed from above.
Zhang Wei''s eyes narrowed as he spotted a figure cloaked in white robes standing atop one of the cargo containers.
His face was obscured by a gleaming golden mask, the very image of mystery.
As Zhang Wei locked eyes on the figure, it vanished in an instant.
"Here! Surrender yourself, or she dies!"
Zhang Wei''s heart raced as his gaze snapped back to Rose.
The masked figure had reappeared behind her, one arm wrapped around her, a glistening de pressed dangerously close to her throat.
Rose''s chest rose and fell with panic, but she held herself steady.
The masked man chuckled darkly."Haha¡ Long time no see Mr Zhang, I never thought you''d manage to win over the girl from Mystic Valley. Quite the achievement."
Hisugh was low and mocking as he held the knife closer to Rose''s pale neck, the de trembling slightly with his amusement.
"This dagger, you see, is coated with the poison of the Thousand Stone Fish. One small nick¡" His voice lowered, savoring the threat as the de grazed her skin. "And she''s as good as dead."
Rose''s face hardened, her voice shaking but determined. "Don''t listen to him, Zhang Wei!" Her shout was filled with desperation, the golden glow in her eyes burning bright. "Just kill him!"
"Shut up!" The masked man barked, his grip tightening.
Zhang Wei''s expression remained unreadable, though his eyes gleamed with a deadly calm. "You are the Magician¡ªPhantom."
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 531: Eternal Void Society again?
Zhang Wei''s expression remained unreadable, though his eyes gleamed with a deadly calm. "You are the Magician¡ªPhantom."
The man behind the mask chuckled, his voice smooth and mocking. "Ah, so you know my name. Then you must also know that I have a hundred ways to end her life."
Phantom''s voice turned serious, "You''ve stirred up the wrong ho''s nest, Zhang Wei. The higher-ups of the Eternal Void Society aren''t happy with you. They''ve sent me to make sure you pay for your sins."
Zhang Wei''s brow furrowed.
''Eternal Void Society¡ Xie Meirong used to be one of them. Could it be¡ they''re hunting me down because she defected?''
His mind worked swiftly, piecing together the truth. ''But Xie Meirong wasn''t a direct member. She belonged to General Yang Jun of the Shenwei District. There''s more to this¡ something isn''t right.''
Phantom, sensing Zhang Wei''s hesitation, sneered. "Don''t think too hard about it, Zhang Wei. Xie Meirong is worthless to us now. You, however¡ you should''ve stayed out of Xianghui."
Zhang Wei''s eyes narrowed slightly. ''So this is because of what I did in Xianghui?'' He nodded to himself, his thoughts crystallizing. "Fair enough."
Phantom raised a brow behind his mask, intrigued by theck of fear in Zhang Wei''s eyes.
"Since your Eternal Void Society doesn''t like me," Zhang Wei''s voice was cold, his wordsced with unshakable resolve, "it simply means it should cease to exist."
"..."
"..."
The statement said like a cold brutal death sentence.
Phantom stared in silence, his mind struggling to process the sheer arrogance¡ªor was it confidence¡ªbehind Zhang Wei''s words.
A moment passed before Phantom erupted intoughter, his shoulders shaking with amusement. "Cease to exist? Do you evenprehend the might of the Eternal Void Society?" His voice grew louder, mocking. "They are far beyond anything your small mind could fathom! Even Du Yun''er, one of the top martial masters, wouldn''t dare think of hunting them down!"
Zhang Wei''s expression remained unchanged, cold as an ice storm
"I don''t need to imagine."
For the first time, a flicker of uncertainty crossed Phantom''s eyes.
Zhang Wei wasn''t bluffing¡ªhe was deadly serious. His calm, resolute words sent a chill down Phantom''s spine.
The grip on his knife wavered for the briefest of moments, as if he could finally grasp the magnitude of the monster standing before him.
The silence between them stretched, suffocating, like the final breath before the storm erupts.
Whoosh!
In an instant, Zhang Wei''s body vanished.
It wasn''t a blur of movement or a flicker of speed¡ªhis form simply sank into the metallic floor of the ship as though the ground itself had swallowed him whole.
"What!? Impossible!" Phantom''s voice cracked with disbelief.
His eyes darted wildly, watching as Zhang Wei''s body was quite literally sucked into the floor like it was an abyss.
Thews of reality using his corporeal body seemed to bend in his presence.
Phantom gasped, his chest tight with frustration. ''Where... where did he go?!'' Cold sweat trickled down his back as he turned frantically, scanning the empty space around him.
Phantom gritted his teeth and made his move.
The de in his hand darted toward Rose''s neck with deadly intent, but it collided with something hard.
Kacha¡ª!
"Not so soon." Zhang Wei''s voice came from beside him, calm and cold.
His arm was raised, effortlessly blocking the poisoned knife with his bare skin.
The metal nged harmlessly against his flesh, not a scratch left behind.
Phantom''s eyes widened in pure horror. "Y-You¡!" His voice trembled, the confidence that once filled it now shattered.
He had underestimated him¡ªseverely.
Zhang Wei''s form stood tall, unwavering, his eyes fixed on Phantom with a gaze so sharp it felt like the very air froze between them.
"I''ve merely been toying with you," Zhang Wei said softly, his voice carrying a hint of wickedness, "But now..." His words trailed off as the atmosphere around him shifted.
CRASH!
A deep, primal force surged from Zhang Wei, pressing down on the surroundings like the weight of a mountain.
His supreme body, the pinnacle of his cultivation, was no longer held back.
As his presence intensified, the faint yet unmistakable aura of the Dragon God coiled around him, flickering like an ancient beast awakening from slumber.
Phantom''s face turned deathly pale.
His legs trembled beneath him as he instinctively staggered backward, overwhelmed by the crushing pressure.
''What¡ what is this power?'' His mind raced, trying toprehend the sheer might that now threatened to suffocate him.
The very air seemed to hum with the energy radiating from Zhang Wei.
Phantom''s mouth opened, but no words came out.
His body felt like it was moving in slow motion, paralyzed by the aura that now dominated the space.
Zhang Wei stepped forward, his movements slow, deliberate, as he grabbed his jaw.
Zhang Wei stepped forward, his movements slow and deliberate, every step filled with an aura of death.
His hand reached out and grabbed Phantom by the jaw, his grip like iron.
"You will pay¡ª" Phantom''s voice was hoarse, struggling to push the words out.
Blood trickled from the corner of his mouth as Zhang Wei''s grip tightened, twisting his jaw with brutal force.
Phantom''s eyes clenched shut in agony, his body trembling, the muscles streching violently until¡ª
Ssh!
Rose flinched, her heart leaping into her throat.
She shut her eyes instinctively flinching at the sight.
When she dared open them again, Zhang Wei stood in the same spot, his eyes slowly opening.
His face was sttered with blood, but none of it was his own.
Before him, Phantom''s lifeless body crumpled to the ground with a soft thud, broken and defeated.
Zhang Wei''s gaze shifted, settling on Rose.
His eyes, cold from the battle, softened when he saw her¡ªthough there was still an intensity in them that made her shiver.
Rose, overwhelmed by a flood of emotions, staggered. "I..." Her voice was weak, barely a whisper, as she struggled to hold onto her consciousness.
Her legs wobbled beneath her, blood seeping from a wound she hadn''t even realized she had.
Her vision blurred, the world around her spinning. "I... disappointed you." She lowered her head, ashamed, her breath shallow as her strength drained away.
Zhang Wei''s expression darkened, not in anger, but in concern.
He took a step toward her, his hand gently lifting her chin, forcing her to meet his eyes.
"Disappointed me?" His voice was low, calm, "You are alive. That''s all that matters to me."
"!"
Rose''s eyes filled with tears, her head spinning from pain and exhaustion.
Her leg throbbed with every heartbeat, and her body felt heavier by the second.
But even as her consciousness began to slip, Zhang Wei''s presence anchored her, his aura both terrifying and protective.
"Rest," Zhang Wei whispered, his voice softening as he caught her before she copsed. "I''ve got you."
Thest thing she saw before darkness imed her was Zhang Wei''s face, unreadable yet reassuring, as he held her in his arms.
Chapter 532: Assets reach Hundreds of Billion! Supreme Overlord of Qingyun City!
Ssh...
Ssh...
The wavespped gently against the cargo ship as it tore through the water with ease, the sharp sunlight reflecting off the ocean''s surface like shards of ss.
Zhang Wei stood at the edge, gazing toward the horizon with a calm that contrasted the bloodshed from the day before.
The ship was headed toward Xianghui, where they''d soon dock.
He had left the captain alive, for now¡ªthere was no need for more unnecessary deaths.
Besides, there was still business to attend to.
Zhang Wei thought ahead to the evening, where an auction organized by the Martial Arts Society awaited him. It had been on his mind for a while: he wascking in cultivation equipment. "I''ll spend what''s necessary," he muttered to himself, his eyes narrowing with determination. "Anything that interests me will be mine."
Despite the carnage of the previous day, Zhang Wei had taken precautions to keep the chaos in check.
He had asked Leng Mei to intervene and ensure things didn''t spiral out of control.
There was no need for a mindless massacre; he preferred precision.
The Song family and the Red Scorpion gang were now history, their assets soon to be divided. A significant portion would go to Long Feng Group, Zhang Wei''s enterprise. With theirbined wealth and power, the group''s influence would soar, pushing theirwork from tens of billions to nearly a hundred billion.
A calcted smile tugged at the corner of Zhang Wei''s mouth. "This would be enough for a while..."
The Wang family and Liu family, meanwhile, had been wise enough to steer clear, choosing to relinquish their ims on any properties.
"Trying to stay on my good side," Zhang Wei thought, amused.
It didn''t bother him¡ªthey had been helpful, and for now, that was enough.
His thoughts drifted to Zhao Hongyan. She had been furious, and for good reason. Sun Qing, the wife of Song Hao, had been captured and forced to reveal the dark secret.
The Song family had got a powerful warrior in exchange for colliding with the Zhao family in captial, trading Zhao Hongyan''s future as part of their scheme.
It wasn''t just betrayal; it was a carefully orchestrated plot to sever Zhao Hongyan from her own family in the capital.
Someone within the Zhao family itself had plotted to get rid of her, paying the Song family handsomely to ensure her downfall.
This was why Song Pojun, arrogant as he was, dared to mistreat her and her daughter.
The realization of such treachery had sent Zhao Hongyan on a warpath, determined to return to the capital and uncover the face of the one who dared to plot against her.
Song Pojun was still breathing for now, protected by his status as mayor, but Zhang Wei knew his days were numbered.
"He''ll meet his end soon enough," Zhang Wei mused, his thoughts as cold and ruthless, "I''ll find the perfect moment to send him to Yama as well..."
With the truth now in the open, Zhao Hongyan had expressed her heartfelt gratitude to Zhang Wei.
Without him, she might have never discovered the traitors lurking within her own family.
"You''ve done more for me than I could have ever expected," she had said, her voice filled with a mixture of relief and fury at the betrayal she''d uncovered.
The Liu Patriarch had also offered his thanks, his tone light-hearted as he spoke. "You shoulde by and visit my daughters," he joked, his eyes twinkling with mischief. "Maybe once Ling''er proves herself worthy, you could marry her."
Zhang Wei could only shake his head in response, amused by the old man''s teasing.
He remembered Liu Ling''er, the young girl who seemed to yell in protest as his name was mentioned. "I''ll never marry you! You''re a scoundrel who takes advantage of girls!" she scremed, her face flushed with indignation.
But Zhang Wei knew better¡ªbeneath her innocent exterior was a girl far more mischievous than she let on.
She might y the innocent, but once her true nature was aroused, she was anything but innocent.
Then there was Wang Li, who had contacted him privately, offering a subtle invitation for tea.
Her words had beenced with ambiguity, leaving much to the imagination.
Zhang Wei knew what was behind her invitation, and it amused him.
If Wang Haoran, her brother, knew not only his crush but also his sister was in Zhang Wei''s bed, the poor boy would likely strangle himself with the nearest fan cord.
But Zhang Wei had postponed all of that for now.
There were more pressing matters to attend to. Carrying Rose in his arms, he moved steadily toward Xianghui. Her condition needed attention, and he wasn''t about to let anything distract him.
Tang Lifen and that Chu girl had both been constantly texting him, asking when he would return.
They were bing impatient, but Zhang Wei hadrger concerns on his mind.
The Eternal Void Society had dered him their target, and that left no room for half-measures or negotiations.
"It''s either them or me," Zhang Wei thought, his resolve hardening. His eyes narrowed with a deadly focus. "I''ll rip them apart from the roots, no matter how powerful they im to be."
At that moment, Rose began to stir, her long eyshes flickering as if waking from a deep slumber.
Shey on the soft bed inside the ship''s console, her face still pale but showing signs of life.
The gentle sway of the ship barely disturbed her, though her breathing quickened as she slowly regained consciousness.
Zhang Wei nced over at her, his sharp gaze softening slightly as he watched her stir.
He had been waiting for her to wake, knowing that the strain of thest battle had taken its toll on her.
Her resilience had impressed him.
The ship''s captain, sitting stiffly at the helm, nced nervously at them both. His knuckles were white on the wheel, and a cold sweat ran down his back.
He had been steering the ship with rigid concentration, still haunted by the events.
The bloodshed still in his mind, and the fear of Zhang Wei''s wrath kept him in line. "Just get to Xianghui safely," he muttered to himself under his breath, as though it were a mantra.
Rose''s eyelids fluttered open fully, her golden eyes dim but still holding that ethereal glow.
She blinked a few times, her gaze finding Zhang Wei, who stood nearby, his back to her as he watched the horizon. "Boss...?" Her voice was weak, barely more than a whisper.
Zhang Wei turned, his eyes meeting hers. "You''re awake," he said, his tone steady, though there was a hint of relief hidden beneath his usual calm exterior.
Rose tried to push herself up, but her body felt heavy, her limbs sluggish. "I... I''m sorry. I¡ª"
"Save your strength," Zhang Wei interrupted, his voice firm but not unkind. "You did well. There''s no need for apologies."
Her gaze softened, though her eyes still held the guilt of not being able to do more. "But... I couldn''t... I¡ª"
Chapter 533: Saint of Dark Monastery!
Zhang Wei''s expression darkened slightly, his voice lowering to a near-whisper. "Rest now. You''ll be apanying me to the auction in a few hours. As for the aftermath at Qingyun, Raven can handle it."
Rose blinked in surprise, her eyes quivering for a moment as she processed his words.
Despite the ve seal binding her to him, Zhang Wei had never truly treated her as a ve.
He could have controlled her, bent her will to his, but instead, he had kept the seal as a backup, a safeguard he never truly abused.
It was strange, unsettling even, to receive care from someone who had such absolute power over her.
She had learned, after some time, that Zhang Wei had many women in his life.
Women who were more graceful, more delicatedies in the truest sense of the word.
Unlike her, fierce and hardened by battle, they were proper and refined.
Yet, despite this, here he was, showing her attention, giving her care.
Unconsciously, Rose''s vision grew blurry, her heart conflicted between the cold reality of her situation and the warmth of his actions.
She tried to make sense of it but couldn''t.
All she knew was that this care, even though it confused her, made her feel something unfamiliar.
Zhang Wei noticed her hesitation and smiled, a rare warmth in his expression. Her heart skipped a beat. "I have a surprise for you once we reach Xianghui," he said softly, his hand reaching out to gently rest her head back onto the bed.
Rose followed his guidance, still staring up at him, her thoughts spinning.
She didn''t fully understand his intentions, but something had changed between them after the events surrounding the Divine Soul Scriptures.
Zhang Wei seemed to value her more, especially after discovering her uniquepatibility with the ancient text.
He knew if she could master its remaining fragments, she would be an invaluable asset¡ªone who could potentially foresee and predict any future threat.
Her ability could save his life in ways even his cultivation couldn''t. ''How could I mistreat such an asset?'' Zhang Wei mused inwardly, recognizing her worth.
But the surprise he mentioned¡ªit wasn''t just about her future potential. It was about Long Tian.
Zhang Wei had felt a strange connection between Rose and Long Tian, both real names have ''Long.''
For now, he would wait. Soon enough, all the pieces would fall into ce.
______
Find exclusive stories on m_v l|e-NovelBin
3:00 PM, 28th April.
"Wait there!"
Just as Zhang Wei and Rose were about to disembark from the vessel, a squad of armed soldiers swiftly boarded.
The sharp clinking of their boots against the metal deck echoed ominously, signaling more trouble ahead.
Leading the group was none other than Du Yun''er, a woman Zhang Wei preferred to avoid at all costs¡ªeven in his nightmares.
Usually, Zhang Wei could just shrug off such interruptions and escape, but today was different. He had Rose with him. And something told him this wouldn''t be as simple as before.
Behind Du Yun''er stood an entire special forces unit, all armed and ready. The situation was confusing, to say the least.
Zhang Wei raised an eyebrow, his voice cool. "What do you need...?"
Du Yun''er crossed her arms, her piercing gaze locked onto him. "You''re under arrest for disturbing public order and abusing your strength."
Zhang Wei blinked. "..."
Rose, equally baffled, nced at Zhang Wei before her eyes drifted toward Du Yun''er.
She couldn''t help but notice the woman''s fierce presence¡ªand those curves that made her seem like some kind of warrior goddess.
Rose squinted at her fiery red hair that only seemed to intensify the woman''s fiery aura.
Zhang Wei''s face was unreadable, though a twitch in his brow revealed his rising irritation. "No civilians were killed, and this has nothing to do with me. Stop blocking my way. Any damage to the port will bepensated by our group." He grabbed Rose''s hand, fully intending to brush off the whole situation and leave.
Whoosh!
Du Yun''er moved in a sh, blocking his path before he could take a step further. Her stance was solid.
"It''s not you," she said, her tone icy as she pointed toward Rose. "It''s her."
"??"
Rose stared at Du Yun''er, confused. She exchanged a nce with Zhang Wei, who now had a deep frown on his face.
A realization hit him¡ªRose had be a martial artist after their recent events!
Thews of the martial world hadn''t even crossed his mind, and he hadn''t bothered to exin them to her.
Zhang Wei pinched the bridge of his nose, stifling the urge to facepalm. "You really picked the worst moment to cause trouble for me..." he muttered under his breath.
His eyes narrowed at Du Yun''er, who radiated the same stubborn aura that reminded him of Feng Ruoyan, another woman who had been a thorn in his side.
A brief thought crossed his mind¡ªa dangerous one. If only he could give them both the "Leng Yan treatment." But deep down, he knew neither Du Yun''er nor Feng Ruoyan would turn out sweet after receiving that particr brand of persuasion.
Du Yun''er snorted, clearly unimpressed. "You, Zhang Wei, don''t have a major sect behind you, yet you stir up more trouble than thergest of them. One man upending an entire city over and over again. Don''t think your connections will always bail you out, surname ''Zhang.'' Sooner orter, even your luck will run out."
Zhang Wei smiled bitterly, shrugging his shoulders. "I''ll take my chances. Safe lives just aren''t for me." His tone was nonchnt, but there was a glint of warning in his eyes.
Du Yun''er''s patience seemed to wear thin. She straightened and raised her voice. "Arrest her."
Thud! Thud! Thud!
The soldiers stepped forward, their movements synchronized and efficient. Rose nced at Zhang Wei, her smile strained but trying to stay brave. "It''s fine. I''m used to dealing with thesew idiots." Despite her calm words, there was a tension in her voice.
"Not so soon, little girl!"
A sudden booming voice echoed from the sky, apanied by mockingughter.
"Hahaha¡ The Phoenix Fairy, who would''ve thought we''d meet you here?"
Bam! Bam!
Two figures descended from the heavens,nding beside Zhang Wei with enough force to send shockwaves through the ground, freezing everyone in ce.
The temperature of the air seemed to drop as the pair''s presence became known.
One of the neers was tall, with a sickly paleplexion, his violet robe fluttering in the wind. His dark, soulless eyes and thin lips curled into a wicked grin, revealing yellowed teeth. The other was shorter, more muscr, his scarred skin giving him a rugged, battle-hardened look. His arms stretched unnaturally, like twisted tree roots, furthering his intimidating presence.
Du Yun''er''s brow furrowed in frustration. "Evil Buddha Ming, and Hu from the Dark Monastery? Why is your monastery interfering in my affairs?" Her fiery red hair seemed to ze with the intensity of her indignation.
Chapter 534: Auction! Three Thorny Flowers! (1)
Evil Buddha Ming, with his ugly smile, ignored herpletely, focusing on Zhang Wei instead. "Young man," he began, his voice unsettlingly calm, "did you use the Hand of Buddha back then?"
Zhang Wei''s brow raised in mild surprise. These two were both martial ancestors, same as Du Yun''er, and from the looks of it, they were not on friendly terms.
His mind worked quickly, sensing an opportunity to turn the situation to his advantage.
Without hesitation, he allowed a powerful dark aura to unfurl from within him. "Yes, I did."
Evil Ming and Evil Hu''s eyes sharpened as they locked onto Zhang Wei, their interest piqued. After a brief pause, they exchanged a look before nodding in unison.
"Very good," Evil Ming said, his voice filled with dark satisfaction. "If you truly possess the Dark God''s inheritance, we would be willing to recognize you as the Saint of the Dark Monastery. For now, just for showing us the Palm of Buddha, allow us the pleasure of dealing with this righteous fool."
The twoughed in unison, their sinister chuckles reverberating through the air, while Du Yun''er''s face darkened in response.
"You''re with the Dark Monastery?" she hissed, her voice filled with disbelief as she red at Zhang Wei. A wave of disappointment washed over her. "I wondered why my master ever held you in such high regard!"
Zhang Wei merely shrugged, his expression indifferent. "I use anything to get stronger..I would even refine you for strength..."
The system chimed in, amused. [Said exactly like an evil cultivator!]
Du Yun''er''s re intensified, and she shifted her focus back to Evil Ming and Hu. "You two cultists intend to interfere with the Martial Arts Association?" Her voice crackled with anger, but there was also a hint of uncertainty.
Evil Hu and Evil Ming exchanged a nce before bursting intoughter again, their voices loud and mocking.
"Hahaha! Elder Ming, this girl believes only she has the right to use power and background to bully the weak," Evil Hu said, pping hispanion on the back as if they were sharing a joke.
Evil Ming''s pale face split into a chilling smile. "The Dark Monastery fears no one! Phoenix Fairy, perhaps your master forgot to teach you proper etiquette." His voice was calm, but the threat behind it was unmistakable.
Du Yun''er''s face flushed with visible anger, her fists clenched tightly. She gritted her teeth, her fiery aura rising, but she knew the truth: the fight was now two against one.
Even for her, it would be reckless to engage both Evil Buddha Ming and Evil Hu simultaneously.
"I will kill you both one day," she hissed, her eyes zing like twin infernos, seething with murderous intent.
But for now, the battle was lost. With a frustrated snort, she spun on her heel, her robes swirling like storm clouds. "Let''s go."
Swallowed by the bitter taste of humiliation, she stormed away, her forces trailing behind her like defeated shadows¡ªuntil a cold voice sliced through the air.
"Did I say you could leave?" Evil Ming''s voice echoed, dripping with malice.
"What¡ª"
BAM!
In an instant, he surged forward like a vengeful ghost, his palm colliding with her back with the force of a copsing mountain.
Puff!
Blood sprayed from her lips as her body shuddered under the impact.
"Despicable!" she snarled, her voiceced with fury. Crimson mes erupted around her, swirling in an uncontroble rage, as if her very soul had ignited.
BOOM!
The heat from her mes turned the surrounding water into seething vapor, the air itself hissing. And then, as the mes receded, she vanished into thin air like a dying ember.
Zhang Wei nced at Evil Ming, a dark smile curling on his lips. Did she truly think she could escape his grasp so easily?
It seems the demonic cults live up to their terrifying reputation after all!
________
Phoenix Auction Hall!
The Auction Hall sparkled beneath the fading hues of dusk, its towering structure filled with grandeur and ambition.
mes from flickeringnterns danced along the carved phoenixes and dragons that adorned the walls, casting long shadows across thevish entrance.
Inside, the atmosphere was filled with anticipation.
The main hall, a sprawling expanse of wealth, buzzed with the low hum of whispered conversations.
At the center of it all stood Jiang Yueqing, the sultry auctioneer from the prestigious Jiang family.
Draped in a clinging dark blue silk gown that shimmered like cleanke, she had the attention of every pair of eyes in the hall. Her raven-ck hair cascaded down her back like a waterfall of midnight, and her ruby-red lips curved into a smile that promised temptation and peril in equal measure.
With an elegant wave of her hand, she began, her voice a smooth and seductive.
"Honored guests," she purred, drawing out the sybles as though savoring each one, "wee to the Phoenix Auction Hall, where the extraordinary bes reality, and even the impossible can be yours... for the right price." She winked teasingly at one of the wealthier patrons, causing him to nearly spill his wine.
"The items tonight are not just treasures. They are legends made tangible. Artifacts of such power that even the great sects would tremble before them! Our first item..." she paused dramatically, her eyes glittering with barely-contained mischief, "is none other than the Abyssal Spirit Gem, said to boost one''s cultivation by an entire small realm in a single night! But be warned... this little gem has been known to drive men to madness... or worse."
Her voice dropped to a conspiratorial whisper. "Only the bravest¡ªand wealthiest¡ªshould dare ce a bid."
A ripple of excitement ran through the room, but Jiang Yueqing''s sly smile hinted that she enjoyed toying with her audience just as much as selling the treasures.
She nced up at the VIP boxes on the fourth floor, where the real power yers were seated. "Let''s see if our honored guests above dare make a move first..."
_________
In the highest box, nestled within thevish confines of silk cushions and priceless possessions, sat the three most important members of the Chen family.
Long Tian, his aura crackling with suppressed power, sat at the forefront, his eyes half-lidded as though bored by the proceedings.
Chapter 535: Three Thorny Flowers (2)
In the highest box, nestled within thevish confines of silk cushions and priceless possessions, sat the three most important members of the Chen family.
"She always goes overboard with the theatrics," Chen Xiaoyu muttered, her cold silver eyes watching Jiang Yueqing with a mix of disdain and mild amusement. Her silver hair shimmered like starlight, though her expression remained as icy as ever. "Abyssal Gem, ha. The only thing that might drive these fools to madness is Jiang Yueqing''s sultry voice."
The elder beside her let out a low chuckle, his deep-set eyes twinkling. "She knows her audience well. Most of these fools would empty their coffers just for her smile."
Long Tian, loungingzily with one arm resting on the armrest, smirked but said nothing. His fingers tapped rhythmically against the wood. "She could sell them river water and call it ''Elixir of Immortality,'' and half the room would start bidding," he finally drawled.
Chen Xiaoyu raised an eyebrow. "And you wouldn''t be tempted to buy?"
Long Tian shot her a disgusted sideways nce. "I already have what I want. Besides, there''s something far more interesting walking through those doors."
Whoosh!
Suddenly, the grand doors to the auction hall creaked open, and the low hum of chatter stilled.
A collective breath was held as a striking figure walked in, his presence somanding that the atmosphere shifted instantly.
He was dressed in flowing white Hanfu, pristine and immacte, and his long, snow-white hair flowed down his back like a cascade of silk. His face was sharp, handsome, and exuded a calm arrogance that made it clear he feared no one. But it wasn''t just his striking appearance that caught the room''s attention¡ªit was the two women clinging to his sides.
On his right was none other than the infamous Crimson Lady, Tang Lifen. Her blood-red dress matched her fiery reputation, and her beauty was enough to make lesser men tremble. Her gaze was cool and indifferent, but her very presence stirred whispers of disbelief.
On his left, Rose, the fierce beauty with a dragon tattoo that spiraled down her arm, moved with a predatory grace. Her eyes sparkled with danger, and the crowd couldn''t help but be entranced by her untamed beauty.
Behind them trailed an elderly man with a cane, his hunched posture doing little to hide the immense power that radiated from him.
And, almost stealing the spotlight herself, a fourth figure¡ªa girl withrge breasts and a mischievous smile¡ªclung to the white-robed man''s arm, pestering him endlessly.
She was none other than Chu Yaoyao, the infamous young miss of the Huanglong Dynasty, known for her wild ways and even wilder temper.
Gasps and murmurs swept through the hall like wildfire.
"Is that¡ Tang Lifen? The Crimson Lady? How could she be with him?"
"And¡ that dragondy is also beautiful! Who in the heavens is this man?"
"Look, it''s Chu Yaoyao too! What kind of sorcery is this?"
Eyes lingered on Tang Lifen and Lin Qingxue, many filled with envy as the trio made their way toward a VIP box.
Some of the men openly gawked, their gazes glued to the women, while others clenched their jaws in frustration.
"I swear, if the heavens granted me such fortune¡" one man muttered, wiping the drool from his lips.
Another spat, his eyes burning with jealousy. "It''s unfair! Three legendary beauties with one man? What is he, some kind of celestial?"
"I''ll refine my whole family if it gets me one of them!" one desperate bidder blurted out before hispanion elbowed him.
Meanwhile, in the VIP box, Chu Yaoyao tugged at Zhang Wei''s sleeve, her ample chest pressing insistently against his arm. "Zhang Wei,e on, ept me as your disciple! You know I''m perfect for it! I won''t take no for an answer!"
Zhang Wei nced down at her with an amused smile, still holding Tang Lifen and Rose by the waist. "You? Disciple? Weren''t you just telling me you wanted to conquer the world by yourself?"
Chu Yaoyao puffed out her cheeks in a pout. "That was one hour ago! I''ve evolved! Now I want to conquer it with your help. Big difference."
Tang Lifen smirked, her voice dripping with sarcasm. "Ah, so finally learned the value of teamwork?"
Rose chuckled darkly, her fingers tracing the outline of her dragon tattoo. "More like she learned the value of sticking to someone who can handle the messes she causes."
The two women, who had just met, were strangely in sync when it came to bullying this junior.
Chu Yaoyao stuck her tongue out at them, her tone still lighthearted despite their teasing. "Laugh all you want. Zhang Wei knows I''m serious!"
Zhang Wei shook his head, his voice calm butced with amusement. "I''ll consider it... if you stop pestering me for the rest of the auction."
Chu Yaoyao''s eyes lit up. "Deal!"
The whispers in the hall grew even louder, especially from those who recognized the women with Zhang Wei.
"That''s definitely Tang Lifen! I thought the Crimson Lady was untouchable. And now she''s clinging to some man like... like..."
"Like she''s been tamed?" someone finished, still in shock.
"And Chu Yaoyao¡ªshe''s *famous* for causing trouble everywhere she goes. How did this guy manage to get her to follow him around?"
"He''s not just anyone. He''s got to be someone with serious power if these three are by his side. Either that, or he has a treasure we don''t even know about¡"
In the fourth-floor box, Long Tian''s lips twitched into a faint smirk. "Well, this just got interesting," he murmured.
Chen Xiaoyu nced at Zhang Wei, her cold eyes narrowing slightly. "Bastard!"
Long Tian leaned forward slightly, his gaze sharpening. "I would take revenge for you today!"
With the entire hall''s attention now fixed on Zhang Wei and his entourage, the auction had suddenly be a secondary attraction.
Even Jiang Yueqing, the sultry auctioneer, couldn''t help but send a lingering nce toward the mysterious white-robed man.
"Well, well," she murmured, a sly smile curling her lips. "It seems we''ve been graced by a guest even more interesting than our treasures tonight. Shall we see what he bids for?"
Read new chapters at m_v-l''e|-NovelBin
The hall waited with bated breath, the tension and curiosity building as the auction began in earnest, but it was clear to everyone: tonight, the true spectacle had just walked through the door.
Chapter 536: Fighting already? Brother is mighty!
The Phoenix Auction Hall continued to buzz with excitement, though most of the buzz came from disbelief rather than anticipation.
With Zhang Wei and his entourage now firmly holding the crowd''s attention, even Jiang Yueqing''s usual ir seemed slightly overshadowed.
Still, bring the professional, even after getting ignored by Bother Zhang ¡ª she continued with a pout, introducing the next ''priceless'' treasure.
"Honored guests," Jiang Yueqing began, her smile never diminishing, "the next item is truly one-of-a-kind¡ªa relic from an ancient battlefield, passed down through generations of elite warriors."
A collective breath was held as the curtains were pulled back to reveal¡ an old, rusted sword.
It sat awkwardly on a velvet cushion, its surface pitted and corroded as if it had been left outside during monsoon season.
The hilt, wrapped in what appeared to be fraying twine, looked as though it might disintegrate if anyone dared to touch it. The auction hall fell into a momentary silence, followed by a few hesitant murmurs.
"Is that¡ a broken sword?"
"Looks like something you''d find at a flea market¡"
Jiang Yueqing, unphased, gestured to the relic as if unveiling a masterpiece. "This, esteemed guests, is none other than the Dragon yer Sword! Legends say it was wielded by the great General Bai hundreds of years ago, forged in the fires of the celestial heavens themselves! Though it may have seen better days, it still holds immense power¡ªfor those bold enough to unlock it."
____
Up in the Gu Sect''s VIP box, Elder Gu Sheng raised a thin, skeptical eyebrow. "Dragon yer? More like¡ rusted butter knife."
He chuckled to himself, earning confused looks from his disciples, who weren''t sure whether tough or be offended on his behalf.
Gu Qing, one of his eager young disciples, squinted at the sword. "Master, is it truly a relic? Could it still hold power?"
Gu Sheng rolled his eyes. "Only if you''re looking to tetanus your enemies to death. Save your money for something that won''t fall apart the moment you touch it."
____
In the Midnight Shadow''s VIP box, where a group of wealthy moguls with minor cultivation talent sat puffing on cigars, their sect leader, Elder Zhu Wei, stroked his beard thoughtfully.
His sharp, calcting eyes scanned the stage below, where the rusty Dragon yer Sword sat on disy.
"An antique sword, eh?" Zhu Wei mused aloud. "Even if it''s just a rusty old relic, some fool collector would pay good money for that."
The atmosphere in their box was one of indifference, as though the entire auction was beneath them.
But Zhu Wei was a man who knew opportunity when he saw it.
If there was profit to be made, he wasn''t above dabbling in the absurd.
Meanwhile, chaos erupted in the general seating area.
A man, red-faced and wobbling from too much alcohol, pointed usingly at the stage. "Are you kidding me? That''s a reject from some second-hand antique store!" he slurred, struggling to stand upright. "I''ve seen better craftsmanship on kitchen knives!"
Next to him, another equally inebriated man puffed his chest out in defiance. "Dragon yer, huh? It''s got ''dragon'' in the name! Gotta be worth something!" He raised his hand in a shaky gesture. "I''ll¡ I''ll give you ten thousand for it!"
In VIP Box 1, Long Tian, loungingzily with his arm draped over the side of his chair, smirked at the uproar.
He straightened slightly, his fingers tapping a rhythm against the armrest. "One hundred thousand," he called out, his voice casual butmanding.
Hiss!
The hum in the room shifted as the hall quieted down, all eyes turning toward him.
Zhang Wei, sittingfortably in VIP Box 2, raised an eyebrow in amusement.
His gaze flickered toward hispanions¡ªTang Lifen and Chu Yaoyao¡ªwho both had dubious looks on their faces.
Tang Lifen, her arms crossed, scoffed. "Dragon yer Sword? What dragons were they fighting? Chickens?"
Chu Yaoyao chuckled, her voice like chimes in the air. "I bet the next item will be worse."
Zhang Wei leaned back in his chair, his smirk widening as he patted Tang Lifen lightly on the back. The gesture caught her by surprise, and she turned to him, her cold demeanor softening for a moment.
"Bet for it," Zhang Wei said casually, his voice tinged with amusement.
Tang Lifen blinked but nodded, understanding the game at y. She sat up straighter and cleared her throat. "Two hundred thousand dors," she called out, her voice strong and clear.
"What!?"
The crowd gasped.
A hundred thousand had already seemed outrageous, but two hundred thousand for the rusted relic left them dumbfounded.
"..."
Long Tian''s smirk faltered, and a frown creased his brow as his gaze snapped to VIP Box 2. His fingers stilled, and his eyes narrowed. "So, he wants to y, huh?"
He leaned back, trying to maintain hisposure, but frustration simmered beneath the surface.
He hadn''t expected a challenge over something as trivial as this sword.
Beside him, Chen Xiaoyu, her silver eyes gleaming coldly, noticed his irritation. "Don''t get worked up over a junk sword, Brother Tian," she said quietly. "It''s not worth it."
Long Tian clenched his jaw but forced a calm smile. "I know..."
Still, Long Tian wasn''t one to back down easily, and thepetitive spark between him and Zhang Wei began to re up.
"Three hundred thousand dors," he called out, his tone just a touch sharper than before.
In VIP Box 2, Tang Lifen''s eyes gleamed with icy fire as she immediately countered. "Four hundred thousand."
From the Gu Sect''s VIP Box 3, Elder Gu Sheng chuckled softly. His disciple, Gu Qing, leaned forward eagerly. "Master, should we join?"
Elder Gu Sheng stroked his beard, amused by the rising stakes. "No, let them y. We''ll keep watching. This is far more entertaining than I expected."
The mortals and low-level warriors below were inplete shock, many unable to fathom why the VIPs were bidding so much on what was clearly a worthless item.
But their confusion only fueled the excitement.
Some even tried to ce their own bids, convinced there had to be something they were missing. Each bid from the lower seats was quickly and mercilessly crushed by the VIPs, who turned the bidding war into a spectacle.
From VIP Box 5, Elder Zhu Wei of the Midnight Shadow sect watched with amusement. "Five hundred thousand," he called outzily, deciding to join the fun, if only to see how far the others would go.
"What...? Another one?"
Back in VIP Box 1, Long Tian''s frustration was growing. He clenched his fist, hisposure slipping as he red toward Zhu Wei''s box. "Seven hundred thousand," he nearly growled, his voice losing its earlier calm.
Zhang Wei leaned forward, a chuckle escaping his lips. "Let him keep bidding," he murmured to Tang Lifen, his eyes gleaming with mischief. "I have no interest in this sword. Let him burn his money."
Tang Lifen, understanding his intent, smirked. "No further bids," she said aloud, leaning back with satisfaction.
Chapter 537: No tits, no ass—just straight to business! Flats where its at!
Tang Lifen, understanding his intent, smirked. "No further bids," she said aloud, leaning back with satisfaction.
"..."
"??"
The hall fell into stunned silence.
In VIP Box 1, Long Tian''s eyes shed in surprise and anger.
He had expected them to continue, but now he was left standing alone. Chen Xiaoyu cast him a sidelong nce, her expression unreadable, but even she seemed slightly taken aback by his sudden frustration.
"Seven hundred thousand! Did you not hear?" Long Tian snapped, refusing to back down now that he had been outyed.
His pride wouldn''t allow it.
The gavel fell, and Jiang Yueqing, whose eyes had been twitching with each escting bid, finally announced,
"Sold! To the esteemed guests of VIP Box 1 for seven hundred thousand dors!"
Long Tian''s victory tasted hollow as the crowd murmured in disbelief.
He had won, but at an astronomical cost for a sword that was, by all ounts, worthless.
In VIP Box 2, Chu Yaoyao stared at Zhang Wei in confusion. "Master! Why did you let him have it?" she asked, her brows furrowed. "You were pushing him the whole time, and then you just¡ stopped?"
Zhang Wei chuckled, his eyes gleaming with amusement as he leaned back in his seat. "Why pay for something when I can take itter?"
Chu Yaoyao blinked, her confusion deepening for a moment before realization dawned. "Ohhh¡" she grinned mischievously. "You''re just going to beat him up and take it, aren''t you?"
Zhang Wei''s smile widened. "Exactly."
Tang Lifen nced at Zhang Wei, a wry smile tugging at her lips.
As the sword was delivered to VIP Box 1, the tension in the hall finally began to settle.
Long Tian held the sword, his expression dark as he inspected the rusted relic.
The whole auction had been a game, and he had been bested, even if he had technically won.
Zhang Wei leaned forward, watching Long Tian from across the room.
His eyes glinted with amusement, but beneath that, there was something far more dangerous.
The real game had only just begun.
"So much for you..." Long Tian, now the unwilling owner of the Dragon yer Sword, red at the rusted hunk of metal like it had personally insulted his ancestors.
His grip tightened around the corroded hilt, and his jaw clenched as his frustration simmered.
Beside him, Chen Xiaoyu kept her icy expression intact, though her silver eyes flickered with irritation. "Brother Tian, it''s just a sword. Don''t let it get to you."
Long Tian exhaled sharply, his fists trembling as he red toward VIP Box 2, where Zhang Wei lounged with the world''s most insufferable grin stered across his face.
Meanwhile, in VIP Box 2, Chu Yaoyao was practically rolling out of her seat,ughing so hard she had tears in her eyes.
"Seven hundred thousand? For that fuckin'' pile of shit? Ha! What a dumbass!" Herughter boomed across the hall, sharp and mocking.
Pftt...
Even Tang Lifen had to hide her smirk behind her hand.
But Chu Yaoyao wasn''t done. Her eyes zeroed in on Chen Xiaoyu, sitting stiff and cold like a block of ice in VIP Box 1. A wicked grin crept across her face as she leaned over the railing, her voice booming through the hall.
"Oh-ho! Look who it is! Miss Frigid-Ass Ice Queen!" Chu Yaoyao''s voice echoed, filled with mockery. "Hey, Chen family bitch! How''s it feel sitting up there like a frozen bitch? With that t-ass chest of yours, I bet the wind''s blowing through your box like a fuckin'' hurricane!"
Pffft!
The audience went wild.
Faces twitched violently, jaws dropped, and a storm ofughter erupted.
"Ha-ha-ha! What a show..."
"Fuck yeah! t as a fuckin'' board!"
"t chest? t ass too! It''s like the woman was designed to fit under doors!"
"I''d still fuck her¡ªI''m into that ironing-board body! Less shit in the way!"
Another man leaned in, his eyes gleaming, "Same, bro! No tits, no ass¡ªjust straight to business! t''s where it''s at!"
His friend burst outughing, "You sick fuck! What''s next, you into ironing the clothes on her abs too?"
"Nah, bro, I''m into stepstools! She could be my footrest, I''d just climb on top!"
"..."
"..."
"..."
VIP Box 1 was a pressure cooker about to explode. Chen Xiaoyu''s eye twitched violently, her knuckles turning white as she gripped the armrests like they were herst lifeline.
Meanwhile, Long Tian looked like he was about to break the sword over his knee.
Back in VIP Box 2, Zhang Wei leaned forward, grinning. "Careful, Yaoyao. Poor girl going to develop aplex... She might actually cry, if she wasn''t so busy freezing the emotions out of her own heart."
Chu Yaoyao''s sneer widened. "Cry? She couldn''t squeeze out a tear if you paid her a million bucks! That ice-cube face of hers hasn''t moved since she came out of the womb! Hell, I bet her umbilical cord froze too¡ªprobably still attached as a backup n!"
"Wooooo~!!"
The crowd howled.
"Oh, shit! Still attached! This is brutal!"
"Frosty''s got no chance against this chick!"
"I''m tellin'' you, man, I bet the Chen girl still uses her own face as a fucking ice pack!"
Another voice piped up, "Hell yeah! I bet when she fucks, it''s like sliding your dick into a snowstorm! Cold and numb the whole way!"
Someone else in the back roared, "I bet her pussy''s so cold, you gotta preheat it like a fuckin'' oven!"
Twitch!
More faces twitched in the crowd as the vulgar floodgates opened wide.
Over in VIP Box 3, Elder Gu Sheng facepalmed, shaking his head. "The Huanglong dynasty''s pride, reduced to¡ this."
His disciple, Gu Qing, was nearly falling out of his seat fromughter. "Who cares about the auction? This shit''s better than any treasure! I''d pay to watch her roast these pricks every damn day!"
In VIP Box 5, Elder Zhu Wei of the Midnight Shadows sect was trying¡ªand failing¡ªnot tough out loud.
His beard quivered as he bit back a grin. "What a vulgar little demon."
One of his disciples cackled. "Vulgar? She''s fucking legendary! Poor Chen Xiaoyu¡ªfrozen stiff and now she''s getting her ass barbecued!"
Back in the general seating, low-level cultivators were practically on the floor, cracking up with their own bizarre preferences.
"Bro, I''m into that cold shit! She looks like the type who''d re at you while you fuck her, and I''m down for that!"
"Fuck yeah, cold eyes and zero emotion? Sign me the fuck up! I''d let her freeze my nuts off!"
Another man chimed in, "Shit, forget that! You know what''d be hot? If she sat on my face with that cold ass¡ªinstant face cooler!"
His friend snorted, "You fuckin'' kinky bastard! You want an ice cube shoved up your ass while you''re at it?"
"Nah, man, I''m more into t surfaces! I''d use her as a goddamn table!"
Chu Yaoyao, sensing the crowd''s energy, leaned over the railing even more, her grin stretching wider. She was just getting warmed up.
"Hey, Chen Xiaoyu! Maybe if you weren''t such a stuck-up, stoned bitch, you could actuallynd a man! Then again, you''d probably freeze his balls off before he even touched your clothes! I''m surprised no one''s knocked on your door¡ªnobody wants frostbite on their dick!"
Wham!
"Crazy!"
A wine ss crashed to the floor as someone in the audiencepletely lost it.
"Fuck! She really said it!"
"I can''t breathe! Frostbite on the dick! HAHAHAHA!"
"I bet Chen Xiaoyu''s so cold, her pussy''s like fuckin'' Antarctica! You gotta wear a fur coat just to go down there!"
Chapter 538: Catastrate Long Tian! The Ennuch reborn!
"I bet Chen Xiaoyu''s so cold, her pussy''s like fuckin'' Antarctica! You gotta wear a fur coat just to go down there!"
Another voice from the back piped up, "She''s so frozen, I bet she racks when she fucks! Like, snap, there go her hips!"
A guy near the front roared, "Hell yeah! Ice Queen''s got that shatter-pussy baby!!"
In VIP Box 1, Chen Xiaoyu''s whole body trembled with barely controlled fury.
"You all.....!"
The humiliation, theughter, the mocking gazes¡ªit all crashed down on her like a tidal wave. Her fingernails were digging into the armrests, and her lip twitched as she fought back the rage boiling beneath her icy exterior.
Long Tian, seeing the storm brewing inside her, leaned closer and muttered, "Don''t let her get to you, Xiaoyu. She''s a filthy-mouthed animal. You''re above this."
Chu Yaoyao''s eyes gleamed at his words. "Filthy-mouthed animal, huh? Long Tian, you limp-dicked motherfucker! I heard that! Come down here and say it to my face, you stuck-up cockbag! What are youpensating for with that sword? Bet that''s not the only tiny thing you''re swinging around, you fucking peacock!"
BAM!
A chair in the audience tipped over as someone doubled over, wheezing fromughter.
"Oh my fuckin'' god! Did she just say he''spensating for a tiny dick?!"
"Holy shit, she''s savage!"
"I bet Long guy packing a toothpick, and that sword''s just for show!"
A voice from the side roared, "Yeah! Dude''s probably got a dick so small, he pisses straight down his leg!"
Another man hollered, "Tiny dick, huge ego! That''s the fucking form, boys!"
His friend elbowed him,ughing, "Bet he''s never satisfied a woman in his life. Chen girl probably turns him down ''cause she doesn''t want to deal with a two-incher!"
In VIP Box 2, Tang Lifen was in tears fromughing so hard. "Oh gods, Yaoyao''s destroying them!"
Zhang Wei,pletely rxed, gave Chu Yaoyao a mock salute. "Well done, Princess. You''re worth every penny tonight."
Jiang Yueqing, the busty auctioneer, was twitching uncontrobly, trying to keep the chaos somewhat under control.
Her forced smile looked more like a grimace of desperation. "Miss Yaoyao, please¡ The Huanglong dynasty and Phoenix hall have a cordial rtionship. Let''s¡"
Chu Yaoyao rolled her eyes dramatically, flopping back into her seat like the queen of the hall. "Yeah, yeah, I''ll behave, but I''m telling you, if Chen Xiaoyu''s face gets any colder, they''ll start using her as a human icebox at banquets! Hell, I wouldn''t be surprised if her ass could chill wine bottles just by sitting on ''em!"
Thunk!
Another chair tipped over as the audience cracked up, unable to contain themselves.
"Fucking savage!"
"Icebox-ass Xiaoyu! I''m dying over here!"
"Bet she''s like a damn fridge in bed! Keeps all the heat out!"
"I''d let her sit on my face, though¡ªcool me off in the summer!"
A voice from the back piped up, "Hell yeah! And if her nipples are sharp enough to cut ss, you know it''s gonna be an interesting time!"
"You into ss-cutting titties now? Damn, bro, you freak! Next thing, you''ll be asking her to freeze your balls!"
"Nah, man, I''m into t surfaces! I''dy her down and use her as a table!"
The crowd waspletely out of control, their vulgarity escting to new heights as they fed off each other''s wildments.
But Chu Yaoyao wasn''t done¡ªfar from it. She was just waiting for the right moment to drop the real bomb.
She sat up slightly, her eyes locking on Long Tian, who had been ring at her with barely contained rage. Her grin widened as she leaned forward, her voiceced with venom. "You think you''re above me, bastard Long Tian? You arrogant fuckwit, you think I''d ever let a scum like you talk down to me?"
"Shut up!" Long Tian red back, his patience on a razor''s edge, but before he could respond, Chu Yaoyao''s next words ripped through the air like a thunderp.
"Shut up? Don''t act like you didn''t try me once before! You think I forgot what you did when you cornered me? You tried to force me, you sick bastard! I survived, and now I''ll shove that tiny dick of yours so far up your ass, you''ll be pissing out your fucking nose!"
CRASH!
"..."
"..."
"..."
The audience went dead silent for a split second, the rowdy atmosphere screeching to a halt as everyone froze.
A collective gasp rippled through the hall as Chu Yaoyao''s words went off like a grenade that had just gone off.
"Holy shit¡ªdid she just¡?"
"Wait, wait, did she just say this Long guy tried to rape the princess of Huanglong dynasty?!"
"Fucking hell! No wonder she''s been tearing him apart!"
Experience new tales on m v|l e''-NovelBin
Faces in the crowd twisted with shock, then anger, as realization set in. What had started as aedic show had taken a sharp, violent turn into something else.
Long Tian, the proud, arrogant leader, was being publicly dragged for one of the vilest crimes imaginable.
A voice from the back rang out, full of venom. "Long Tian, you sick fuck! Come down and face me! I would do the justic for Huanglong dynasty!"
Another man yelled, "You tried to rape her, you piece of shit? Fucking coward!"
One man stood up, his fists clenched, veins bulging from his neck. "I''ll rip his fucking head off! This bastard deserves to die!"
The insults and jeers flew like arrows now, aimed directly at Long Tian.
"That''s why this prick''s always acting tough! Can''t get it up without forcing it on someone!"
"Yeah! Long Tian''s dick is so tiny, he has to try and take women ''cause no one would touch him willingly!"
A woman in the front row spat on the ground. "He''s a disgusting predator! People like him should be castrated!"
"Yeah! Catastrate him!"
"Catastrate!"
"Catastrate!"
In the middle of the chaos, Chen Xiaoyu looked horrified, her usual cold expression melting into shock as her eyes flicked between Long Tian and Chu Yaoyao. "She...she is lying!" she whispered, her voice barely audible.
Long Tian''s face was a mask of fury "Shut the fuck up, you lying bitch! You think anyone here will believe that?! You''re just a mouthy, slutty princess with no dignity!"
But the damage had already been done. The crowd wasn''t buying his excuses.
"Slutty princess? You wish, motherfucker! You probably begged her to touch your limp dick and cried when sheughed at it!" someone yelled, making half the hall roar in agreement.
Jiang Yueqing''s face went pale as the situation spiraled out of control. She mmed her gavel down on the podium, desperate to restore order. "EVERYONE, CALM DOWN! This is an auction hall, not a battleground!"
"Catastrate him!"
"Catastrate him!"
"Catastrate him!"
It was toote¡ªPeople were standing now, shouting over each other on top of their lungs, ready to riot against Long Tian.
Chapter 539: Brother Loves Commited Women!
"Catastrate him!"
"Catastrate him!"
"Catastrate him!"
But it was toote¡ªPeople were standing now, shouting over each other, ready to riot against Long Tian.
A rough-looking man from the back spat on the floor and snarled, "He deserves to be strung up by his balls for this shit! Fucking coward can''t get women unless he forces them!"
Another voice called out, full of anger. "Where''s the justice? If this was my little sister, I''d beat him to death with my bare hands!"
A woman near the front, her eyes gleaming with rage, shouted, "Chu Yaoyao should''ve killed him back then! She was too merciful! Finish him now!"
The whole auction hall was one breath away from turning into a full-blown mob.
Zhang Wei, still calm amidst the chaos, leaned back in his chair, an amused smile tugging at his lips.
He nced at Chu Yaoyao, who was still ring daggers at Long Tian, her chest rising and falling with barely controlled rage. "Well, looks like the party''s really started now."
Tang Lifen, still wiping tears from her eyes, nced at Zhang Wei. "That escted fast..."
Long Tian, trying to salvage his shredded pride, stood up in his VIP box, his face twisted with rage. "Pathetic! This lying bitch is trying to ruin me! I never touched her! You all think you know the truth?! You don''t know shit! I''m not the monster she''s painting me to be!"
But the crowd wasn''t listening. The more he spoke, the more they sneered at him.
"You ain''t got a shred of dignity left, you pathetic fuck! Sit the hell down before wee up there and beat the truth out of you!"
"Yeah! You''ve been acting high and mighty for too long, Long Tian! We all know the truth now¡ªpredator scum!"
More voices echoed through the hall, filled with rage and disgust.
"That''s why you''re always so arrogant! You ovepensate ''cause you''re a weak-ass coward!"
"Shut the fuck up, Long Tian! You''ve been exposed¡ªjust ept you''re a lowlife piece of shit!"
Jiang Yueqing, seeing the hall dangerously close to erupting into violence, mmed her gavel down again, her voice desperate. "ENOUGH! I WILL NOT TOLERATE ANY MORE OUTBURSTS!"
But the insults kepting, and the entire atmosphere had turned dark, hostile, andpletely unmanageable.
Jiang Yueqing''s face was a mask of forced calm as she tried once more. "This is a civilized event! If we do not regain control, we''ll all lose face! Long Tian, Chu Yaoyao, this is your final warning¡ªany more disruptions, and I''ll have both of you removed from this auction!"
Chu Yaoyao, her rage finally cooling, shot onest venomous re at Long Tian before settling back in her chair, her arms folded. "Fine. Let''s see if you can still act tough once this is over, Long Tian. But just know, I''m not done with you."
The crowd simmered down¡ªthough barely¡ªmurmurs of disgust and anger still buzzing through the hall like an electric current.
Long Tian, trembling with fury, sat down, though his eyes were full of hatred as they locked onto Chu Yaoyao.
Zhang Wei leaned back, his smirk never fading. "Well, Princess¡ I''d say you''re worthy of being my disciple after all!"
"Ha-ha-ha!" Chu Yaoyao cracked up, throwing her head back inughter. As she rubbed her nose in her smug victory, her ample breasts jiggled with the movement, and Zhang Wei''s eye twitched, flickering downward for just a second before he forced himself to look away.
It wasn''t that Zhang Wei was a saint, far from it. Brother Zhang was many things, but above all, he had an image to maintain in public.
Magnanimous,posed, untouchable¡ªthat was the legend of Zhang Wei.
Thest thing he needed was to look like a perverted idiot ogling his own disciple''s assets.
"Focus, Zhang, focus," he muttered under his breath, clearing his throat to regain hisposure.
But Tang Lifen, ever the observant one, had a look of confusion on her face as she turned to Chu Yaoyao. "Wait... You made this all up?" Her eyebrows shot up, genuinely surprised.
Chu Yaoyao shed her a smug grin, clearly proud of herself. "Well, that bastard did *try* to kill me once, but rape?" She snorted. "Nah, even he has some principles¡ if you can call them that." She waved her hand dismissively.
Tang Lifen blinked, her mind spinning. "So¡ all of that¡ was a lie?"
Chu Yaoyao shrugged, her grin widening. "What can I say? Sometimes you gotta make the crowd dance a little. And look at them¡ª" she gestured toward the crowd, "¡ªthey ate it up like hungry dogs. Long Tian''s reputation is in the gutter now. And that''s exactly what we wanted, right?"
Tang Lifen was still processing when her gaze drifted to the back of the hall. Her eyes suddenly sharpened, and a realization dawned on her.
"No way¡" she muttered, her expression hardening. She spotted a group of figures in the shadows¡ªmembers of the Iron Syndicate, a gang led by Iron Fist, who not too long ago had been beaten into submission by Zhang Wei.
The pieces clicked together. It wasn''t just a random tirade. It was all an borate act. A maniption that had yed the entire auction house like a puppet on strings.
Zhang Wei''s n all along had been to iste Long Tian and, by extension, the Chen family, who were sheltering him.
By painting Long Tian as a would-be rapist, a predator, they had stirred the pot so violently that all the major factions in the auction hall now viewed him with disgust.
The Chen family, once a respected and powerful force, would be forced to distance themselves from Long Tian or face public outrage.
Tang Lifen''s eyes widened, her voice filled with disbelief. "So that''s why¡ You used the entire auction house to turn everyone against the Chen family."
Zhang Wei grinnedzily, tapping his fingers against the armrest of his chair. "What can I say? The best battles are fought without lifting a single sword." His eyes gleamed with amusement. "Let the crowd do the dirty work. They''re more vicious than any de."
Chu Yaoyao puffed out her chest proudly. "And who better to stir up a mob than me? Long Tian''s finished. After this, even if the Chen family wanted to protect him, they''d be too ashamed to show their faces in public."
From the back of the room, members of the Iron Syndicate nodded subtly toward Zhang Wei''s box, signaling that everything was going ording to n.
The seeds of chaos had been nted, and now the entire auction hall was turning its back on Long Tian and the Chen family.
In the crowd, whispers grew louder.
"I can''t believe the Chen family was sheltering someone like that."
"Yeah, if they keep backing Long Tian after this, they''re just as guilty."
"We should boycott them¡ªwho wants to deal with a family that protects predators?"
Zhang Wei stretched in his chair, looking utterly at ease. He nced toward Jiang Yueqing, who was still desperately trying to maintain control of the situation. "She''ll be busy for a while," he mused aloud, amused by how easily everything had fallen into ce.
Tang Lifen finally let out a smallugh, shaking her head. "You''re a devil..."
Zhang Wei grinned. "I prefer the term strategist."
The trap had beenid, the performance executed to perfection, and now Zhang Wei could sit back and watch the fallout. Enjoy new stories from m-v l''e|-NovelBin
Long Tian was finished, the Chen family''s reputation was hanging by a thread, and Zhang Wei had managed it all without breaking a sweat.
And as for Chu Yaoyao? Well, she''d earned her spot as Zhang Wei''s disciple in the best way possible.
She would probably face bacsh as well¡ªthese dynasties put their reputation above everything.
As the only princess of the dynasty, she definitely stirred the pot today. But that also showed hermitment, and Brother lovedmitted women!
Chapter 540: Slaughtering!
"ENOUGH!"
At that moment, Elder Chen Bai, who had been silently enduring the ridiculous spectacle from the back, finally snapped.
Watching his Chen family''s honor being dragged through the filth in front of his eyes?
That was a line no one crossed and lived to tell about.
Boom!
His aura erupted like a raging volcano, filling the auction hall with suffocating pressure.
Every ss in the room shattered, sending shards flying through the air.
"!"
The entire hall was frozen in ce, wide-eyed, as the old man''s killing intent swept over them like a tidal wave.
"Shit..." someone muttered in the back, ducking behind his chair.
Chen Bai''s face was a mask of pure fury as he leaped onto the stage, his robes fluttering like the wings of an angry god.
Smash!
One of the stage''s pirs cracked under his aura, crumbling to dust.
"Ah¡ª!?"
Jiang Yueqing, the poor auctioneer caught in the storm, stumbled back, her face pale as death itself.
With a blur of motion, Chen Bai shot towards the crowd, zeroing in on the source of the loudest jeers.
A rough-looking man who had just insulted him barely had time to blink before
SLAP!
Chen Bai''s hand smashed across his face like a meteor striking the earth.
The man''s head twisted, snapping clean off as his body crumpled lifelessly to the floor.
The crowd gasped in horror.
"Y-You can''t just¡ª" Another voice piped up, but¡ª WHAM!¡ª Chen Bai''s palm struck him like a thunderbolt, sending him flying into the wall with a sickening crunch.
Splurt! Splurt! Splurt!
Blood sprayed as the man slumped down, his eyes wide and vacant. Dead.
Dead silence followed.
Everyone''s jaws dropped as they stared at the two corpses lying crumpled like discarded trash.
"Anyone else want to run their mouths?" Chen Bai snarled, his voice cold as ice, eyes glowing with murderous intent.
He swept his gaze over the hall, daring anyone to speak.
No one moved.
No one even breathed too loudly.
The crowd had been thoroughly cowed.
...
"Oye, Grandpa! If you''re so pissed, why are you killing innocent people?" Chu Yaoyao''s voice rang out from the shattered ss, her head sticking out like a mischievous schoolgirl taunting a grumpy teacher.
Chen Bai''s frown deepened, his eyes narrowing to slits of fury. "You little slut, shut your filthy mouth before I obliterate your entire Huanglong dynasty!"
Chu Yaoyao, stuck out her tongue provocatively, wiggling it mockingly. "Good luck with that, old man! My master would fuck you up before you could even raise a hand! He''d wipe out your entire Chen family¡ªrape all your women, turn them into his little sluts, and teach you a real lesson!"
Hiss!
The crowd gasped at the vulgarity of her words, but Chu Yaoyao just grinned, unbothered, her eyes gleaming with wicked glee.
As the others around her shot her sideways nces, wondering who had the guts to back someone like her, whispers circted.
"Who the hell''s her master?" one man muttered, brow furrowed.
"She''s got a mouth on her, that''s for sure," another snorted.
Unable to ignore the taunts any longer, Chen Bai''s voice boomed across the hall. "WHO IS YOUR MASTER? Call him here, and I''ll put him in the ground along with you, you filthy wench!"
Chu Yaoyao''s grin only widened, her voice dripping with sarcasm. "Hehe~ You''ll meet him soon enough, Grandpa, and when you do, I hope you bring some extra diapers for that saggy ass of yours. Wouldn''t want you to shit yourself before the fight even starts!"
Pfttt!
The crowd erupted into nervousughter, some stifling their guffaws while others openly enjoyed the spectacle.
Chen Bai''s face turned a deep shade of red, veins bulging on his forehead.
His aura red again, but before he could take action¡ª
"T-thank you..." Jiang Yueqing''s soft, flustered voice interrupted the rising tension.
She stood at the edge of the stage, her face flushed as she looked up at the figure who had saved her from being swept away by Chen Bai''s violent aura.
All eyes followed her gaze, and the attention of the entire hall shifted to the tall, imposing figure now standing calmly beside her.
The man''s presence demanded attention: handsome, exuding confidence, and dressed sharply in a tang suit that screamed elegance with just a hint of danger.
Everyone recognized him¡ªthe same man who had earlier waltzed into the hall nked by three beauties.
The great Brother Zhang!
Ignoring the growing buzz around him, Zhang Wei shed a casual smile at Jiang Yueqing, whose heart seemed to skip a beat at the sight of him.
But before she could muster any words, he turned away, focusing on the fuming Elder Chen Bai.
"You old fart," Zhang Wei began, "Not only did you just kill two of my men, but now you have the audacity to threaten my disciple? First, you protect that coward Long Tian¡ªan arrogant bastard who breaks martial arts ethics by attacking defenseless women¡ªand now you''re killing innocent people like it''s nothing? And here I thought you had at least a shred of dignity left."
The crowd collectively gasped, and several people looked at each other, murmuring, as Zhang Wei stood there like a righteous hero.
The absurdity of the situation didn''t seem to phase him one bit, his smile never faltering.
He had expertly turned the tables on Chen Bai, flipping the narrative in his favor.
And the best part? No one seemed to realize how full of shit he was.
"Fuckin'' hell, he''s right!" someone in the crowd shouted, their voice filled with indignation.
"Martial artists are supposed to have some fuckin'' standards! We can''t let people like Chen Bai act like tyrants!" another man chimed in, his tone angry.
"Old fart can''t handle a little truth!" someone else added,ughing loudly.
The hall was buzzing with outrage, and Zhang Wei, standing at the eye of the storm, looked perfectly content.
He raised his hand, silencing the crowd momentarily. "The only reason martial artists are respected is because we follow a code. Without it, we''re just thugs with swords. And what has Elder Chen Bai done today? He''s acted like nothing but a brute, shielding a criminal and murdering innocents. This isn''t the honor of the Chen family¡ªit''s the disgrace of it!"
Tang Lifen whispered to herself in disbelief, shaking her head. "He''s actually bullshiting again..."
Chen Bai, trembling with rage, pointed a shaking finger at Zhang Wei. "You... you dare! How dare you speak to me like this, you insolent bastard!"
Zhang Wei smirked,pletely unbothered. "Oh, I dare, old man. And if you don''t shut your mouth, I''ll dare to kick your ass across this entire hall. Or are you too scared to fight someone your own size?"
"Fucking hell!" someone from the back howled.
"Old man''s about to stroke out!" another voice shouted, causing moreughter to ripple through the hall.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 541: Poisonous Serpant!
"Fucking hell!" someone from the back howled.
"Old man''s about to stroke out!" another voice shouted, causing moreughter to ripple through the hall.
"You¡ª" Chen Bai sputtered, his face contorting in fury. He couldn''t even form a coherent sentence as he felt the pressure of the crowd''s gaze, their jeers and insults pounding into his pride.
But Chu Yaoyao, never one to miss an opportunity, leaned over the railing of her VIP box with a devilish grin. "What''s the matter, Grandpa? You look like you''ve got one foot in the grave and the other on a banana peel. You better calm down before your blood pressure makes your head pop off."
"Yeah, or piss your pants!" someone from the crowd shouted, making the hall erupt inughter once again.
Zhang Wei raised a hand, silencing theughter. "Let''s not waste time, everyone. We know how this ends. Chen Bai, you''ve lost today¡ªmorally and soon, physically. So do yourself a favor and back down before things get ugly."
Chen Bai''s aura exploded again, but this time, no one was backing down.
The crowd had turnedpletely against him, and Zhang Wei was ying them like a fiddle.
"Do it, Grandpa!" Chu Yaoyao cackled. "Throw one more tantrum! I wanna see you try to p me to death. Maybe your old ass can make it halfway across the stage before your spine gives out!"
"Someone give him a cane! He might need it to keep up with Zhang Wei''s foot up his ass!" another voice rang out from the crowd, and theughter grew louder.
Chen Bai, shaking with rage, was on the verge of exploding when¡ª
Jiang Yueqing, who had remained silent for thest few moments, suddenly spoke up. "Elder Chen, please... I think you should listen to him. This can still end without more violence..." Her voice was soft but pleading.
But Zhang Wei, ever the opportunist, leaned in closer, grinning. "Don''t listen to her, Chen Bai. I''m ready to kick your wrinkled ass all over this auction hall."
"DIE!" Chen Bai roared, his bodyunching forward like a crazed eagle, his w-shaped hand tearing through the air, aiming to rip Zhang Wei''s face off.
How dare someone speak louder than him? He was an intermediate stage soul warming realm warrior!
His fart alone could crumble the stage beneath him¡ªthere was no way he''d let this punk insult him and live.
But Zhang Wei, ever calm andposed, simply smirked as the old man lunged toward him.
With a quick flicker, he activated his non-corporeal body, just for a split second.
Whoosh!
Chen Bai''s eyes widened in shock as his hand passed straight through Zhang Wei like he was nothing but smoke. "Wh¡ª!"
Before he could even process what had just happened.
BAM!
The Palm of Buddha descended on his back with crushing force.
Puchi!
Blood sprayed from Chen Bai''s mouth, his body trembling as he staggered forward. "Y-You...!"
Zhang Wei wasted no time. In a blur of motion, he closed the distance between them with the speed of a hunting tiger.
With surgical precision, he plunged eightrge silver needles into Chen Bai''s legs, hands, and back, each strike hitting a key pressure point.
Chen Bai''s body seized up, copsing to the ground like a broken kite, limbs twitching uselessly.
Hiss!
The entire auction hall collectively gasped, taking a sharp breath.
Chen Bai, a high-level elder of the Chen family, brought down in seconds!
The disy was both terrifying and awe-inspiring.
Zhang Wei stood over Chen Bai''s copsed form, his face emotionless, before turning his gaze to the crowd, his voice cold andmanding. "The Chen family has sided with criminals, and they''ve thoroughly offended me by killing my men. From today onward," he dered, "I will hunt down everyst person alive in the Chen family. There will be no one left. You all have two choices¡ªeither break ties with them or die alongside them!"
The chilling finality of his words sent a shiver through everyone in the room.
"Die!!"
Before Zhang Wei could finish, several warriors hidden among the crowd leaped forward, their killing intent clear as they rushed him.
These men were Chen family loyalists, ready to avenge their fallen elder.
Puchi!
Puchi!
Puchi!
But Zhang Wei was faster. He caught each of them by the face, his fingers digging in with monstrous strength.
One by one, he crushed their skulls like rotten fruit, their bodies exploding into bloody mist before they could evennd a hit.
The crowd recoiled in horror, watching as Zhang Wei casually wiped his hands of blood, the scattered remains of his enemies littering the floor.
"I forgot to mention," Zhang Wei said with an amused grin, "this isn''t the ce for fighting. Let''s save the bloodshed for after the auction, shall we?" His tone was dripping with arrogance, but no one dared to challenge him further.
The hall was frozen, warriors and cultivators alike rooted to their spots, afraid that the next person to make a move would end up as nothing more than a red mist in Zhang Wei''s wake.
Zhang Wei chuckled, his eyes locking onto Long Tian, who was still ring at him with the intensity of a cornered beast.
Long Tian''s fists clenched, but unlike before, he didn''t dareunch himself carelessly at Zhang Wei.
The humiliation of theirst encounter was still fresh in his memory.
"You gonna keep ring at me, or actually do something this time?" Zhang Wei taunted, his smirk widening.
But before Long Tian could respond, a slow p echoed through the hall, drawing everyone''s attention.
"Ha-ha-ha... I''ve never seen such a hot-blooded, arrogant man before," came a deep, mocking voice.
Zhang Wei''s smirk faded as he turned his gaze toward VIP Box Number 3¡ªthe box belonging to the Gu Sect. His eyes narrowed. "You got a problem, old man?" Zhang Wei asked, his tone dripping with disdain.
In the VIP box, Gu Sheng, the elder of the Great Gu Sect, leaned forward, a faint smile ying on his lips.
His eyes gleamed with interest as they met Zhang Wei''s. "Little friend, I must apologize for not introducing myself sooner," Gu Sheng said, his voice smooth yet dangerous. "I am Gu Sheng, Sect Elder of Great Gu. Perhaps you''ve heard of me¡ªnumber ny-nine on the Sky List, known as the ''Poisonous Serpent.''"
Hiss!
The entire room chilled instantly. People exchanged nervous nces.
A Sky List warrior?
Spirit Tempering Realm, at the very least.
Even the most hardened cultivators couldn''t suppress the shock that rippled through the hall.
Gu Sheng''s presence alone was enough to make even the bravest warriors think twice.
Zhang Wei, however, just snorted. On any other day, he might have taken a Sky List warrior more seriously.
But today? Stay tuned with mvl
He wasn''t standing alone.
The Dark Monastery had his back, and with their support, he had nothing to fear.
Chapter 542: Monkey!
"So what?" Zhang Wei scoffed, crossing his arms. "I don''t give a damn about your rank or your title. Your Gu Sect can line up right behind the Chen family. I''ll wipe you all out next!"
Gasp!
The crowd sucked a cold breath.
Challenging the Chen family was one thing¡ªbut threatening the Gu Sect, and a Sky List warrior? That was a death wish.
Gu Sheng''s smile didn''t falter, but his eyes narrowed slightly. "Bold words, boy. Merely a young duckling....But let''s see if you can back them up when the timees."
Zhang Wei''s grin widened, his eyes shing with unshakable confidence. "Old man, by the time I''m done, the only thing you''ll be remembered for is how you ran like a snake with its tail between its legs."
"Brother Zhang is unstoppable!" someone in the crowd shouted, breaking the silence.
The chant began to rise again, louder this time.
"Brother Zhang!"
"The dragon is invincible!"
"Brother Zhang will crush them all!"
Zhang Wei gave Gu Sheng onest mocking look, but before anyone could react, Evil Ming and Evil Hu appeared beside him out of nowhere, their dark, ominous presence radiating pure wickedness.
It was as if death itself had walked into the room, wearing a pair of battle robes.
"What the fuck?!" someone in the back gasped.
"Who the hell are these two freaks?!"
The terrifying aura of Evil Ming and Evil Hu seized everyone''s attention, but it was Long Tian and Gu Sheng who really looked like they were about to shit themselves.
Both of them took in the neers'' strength with a single nce, and the color drained from their faces.
Gu Sheng, the proud elder of the Gu Sect, sat back down so fast it was as if his chair had sprouted spikes.
His voice took on a shameless, oily tone as he waved his hand, "Oh, no, no, no! Junior you misunderstood this Senior Intentions! The Gu Sect has absolutely nothing to do with Xianghui or the Chen family! We wouldn''t dare get involved with such trifling matters." He forced augh and added, "Little brother Zhang, I must apologize for my earlier... misunderstanding. Yes, yes, as elders, we must let the younger generation thrive, not crush them... Ha-ha... uh..."
Zhang Wei nearly stumbled.
''This old fart is more shameless than me!''
He had half a mind to apud him for his masterful retreat, but the situation left him speechless for a moment.
Evil Hu, however, wasn''t amused. His lip curled in disgust. "Hmph. I thought I''d get to crush some skulls today." He spat to the side, ncing around like a predator denied his prey. "These bastards are running away faster than cockroaches under a light."
"Fucking cowardly worms!" someone from the back snickered. "That old guy turned into a chicken the moment shit got real!"
"Yeah, watch him piss himself if Brother Zhang even sneezes in his direction!"
Gu Sheng, hearing the crowd''sments, pretended not to notice, though a vein bulged on his forehead.
Zhang Wei shook his head, stepping forward. He wasn''t here to y around. "The martial arts forces of Xianghui City are now under the supervision of the Long Feng Group. Anyone got a problem with that? Step forward already!"
His voice echoed with authority, and his eyes scanned the room like a hunter daring his prey to move.
The crowd collectively held their breath, hoping to avoid bing the next victim of Zhang Wei''s wrath.
He could practically smell the fear.
"Brother Zhang owns this city now!" someone hollered from the back, and the crowd erupted:
"Brother Zhang is invincible!"
"Brother Zhang will fuck them all up!"
Zhang Wei grinned, enjoying the chant for a moment, but he frowned internally. ''Hey, horny system, why the hell isn''t the missionpleted yet? Everyone here''s scared shitless. What''s the holdup?'' he asked in his mind.
The system chimed in, [Host, are you stupid? There are still some fools who haven''t submitted yet!]
Zhang Wei blinked. "Huh?" He looked around, confused. "I''ve already pped half the room into submission..."
Suddenly, an old man in the back stood up, leaning heavily on a cane. He looked ancient, like the wind might knock him over, but his eyes zed with defiance. "The Xianghui City doesn''t belong to your daddy or your Lao Tzu!" he spat, his voice shaky but firm.
Zhang Wei raised an eyebrow. "The fuck?"
The old man, Zhu Wei, from the Midnight Shadow Group, straightened as much as his creaky bones allowed. "We, the Midnight Shadow Group, only serve one master! As long as Master Yanling is alive, this city will not fall to you or any other brat who thinks he can swing his dick around and conquer us!"
The crowd stirred, whispers of disbelief spreading like wildfire.
"The Midnight Shadow Group? What the hell are they doing here?" one guy muttered.
"Shit, I thought they were legends... You mean they''re real?"
"Looks like someone''s about to get their head stomped!"
Zhang Wei narrowed his eyes at the old man, crossing his arms, "Oh, great. Just what I needed. A fossil with a stick up his ass. So, you''re telling me you won''t submit?"
Discover more stories at mvl
Zhu Wei jabbed his cane into the ground. "As long as Master Yanling breathes, Midnight Shadow will stand tall. Xianghui City doesn''t belong to the likes of you!"
Zhang Wei let out a mocking chuckle. "Well, Master Yanling is wee to try stopping me, but once I''m done with you lot, he''ll be calling me ''daddy.''"
Evil Ming looked over at Evil Hu and shrugged. "Looks like this old fool is trying to save his balls from getting stomped on."
"Toote for that," Evil Hu muttered. "One good breeze and his nuts''ll roll across the floor."
The audience snickered, while Zhu Wei''s face twisted in fury.
He raised his cane, his trembling voice filled with defiance. "You young bastard! I''ll show you what a real warrior is! Master Yanling will¡ª"
Zhang Wei yawned loudly, cutting him off mid-sentence. "h, h, h. I swear, if I had a spirit stone for every old fart who said that to me, I''d be able to buy this entire city." He raised his hand dismissively. "You''re not even worth the effort. Get your boss, or get lost."
"Someone bring a coffin for this old man!"
Zhu Wei''s hands shook in rage, but it was clear his words were running out of steam, especially in front of the bloodthirsty crowd and Zhang Wei''s cunning smile.
...
Just as Zhu Wei was about to make a hasty retreat, another voice boomed across the hall, dripping with defiance: "I don''t consent either!"
Zhang Wei''s eyebrow twitched. His annoyance was now palpable. "Who the hell now?" he muttered, rolling his eyes. Can''t these idiots see there were two Evil Buddhas standing right there, ready to raze the entire city to the ground?
What kind of idiot announces, "I don''t consent" like they''re filling out some form at a brothel?
Who the fuck did this person think they were, standing alone like some hero?
There was only one man who could stand alone against the crowd¡ªBrother Zhang, of course.
Anyone else trying to act tough today? ¡ªGet the fuck back in line!
The list was already long enough, and Zhang Wei wasn''t handing out free passes to idiots today.
He turned to face the new speaker, irritation zing in his eyes, ready to crush whoever dared to be the next speed bump in his path.
But the moment he saw who it was, Zhang Wei''s expression shifted from annoyance to surprise.
"Oh, Monkey, it''s you!"
The crowd went dead silent for a second, eyes darting between Zhang Wei and the neer.
Chapter 543: Qiao Qing!
"Oh, Monkey, it''s you!"
The hall went dead silent for a second, eyes darting between Zhang Wei and the very average-looking man who had just spoken out.
"..."
"..."
"..."
Hiss!
The crowd took in the neer''s painfully ordinary appearance¡ªshort, dark hair, a in white shirt that looked like it was from the discount bin at a thrift store, and pants that screamed ''I borrowed these from my grandpa.'' The guy was so forgettable that most people already struggled to remember his face.
"He really is a fucking monkey¡" someone snorted.
"Yeah, Monkey, but with zero muscle. Dude''s built like a soggy dumpling!" another voice jeered.
"Forget his shitty outfit, what''s with the two fucking goddesses standing next to him?" someone else barked, eyes glued to the two women in the VIP box next to Yang Lei.
The sight of those two beauties next to such a nd-looking guy was enough to make everyone''s jaws hit the floor.
"Does this fucking toad think he can eat swan meat?" a man from the back spat, his tone dripping with contempt. "Humph! What a fucking joke."
The crowd''s focus shifted to the women standing beside Yang Lei. One was Ye Mengying, tall and elegant in a brown suit that screamed ''CEO who''ll fire you without blinking.'' Her long legs were impossible to ignore, and her cold, wisdom filled gaze had an executive edge that could slice through steel.
Zhang Wei recognized her instantly¡ªthe same woman whose car had broken down when he first arrived in Xianghui City.
And Yang Lei? He was the sucker who''d tried to fix it before Zhang had stepped in and pulled one over on him.
The memory brought a smirk to Zhang Wei''s face.
ssic.
But then his eyes drifted to the other woman¡ªa beauty whose sweetness practically radiated off her.
She had a soft, oval face with a faint blush on her cheeks, dressed in a modern green sleeveless cheongsam that hugged her curves just right. She was the epitome of the gentle, loveable wife¡ªsomeone who could make a grown man''s heart melt.
"Goddamn!" someone shouted from the crowd. "Who the fuck let a walking pillow like her out of the house?"
"Bro, the left one is a full package ¡ªI''d let her crush my skull between her thighs, no lie!" another voice chimed in.
"Forget that¡ªwhat''s she doing with this fucking nobody? Did he pull her out of a catalog or something?"
Zhang Wei''s eyes narrowed. ''What the hell were these two women doing with this monkey?''
Yang Lei, standing there as if he hadn''t just been verbally shredded by the crowd, clenched his fists in frustration. "Who are you calling a monkey, you little white-faced bastard? Mind your own business!"
Zhang Wei blinked, his casual expression instantly shifting to something more calcted, eyes gleaming with annoyance. "Do you want to get beaten, Monkey?" he said, the smile on his face fading into something far more dangerous.
Does this idiot really not realize who he''s messing with? Zhang Wei had two Evil Buddhas standing right there, ready to tear the room apart, not to mention, he alone could tten this overly stupid monkey without breaking a sweat.
Yang Lei, still acting as if he wasn''t facing certain destruction, snorted arrogantly. "Get out of here! Start the auction! We didn''te here to listen to this guy''s bullshit."
But despite his blustering, no one in the crowd took his words seriously. In fact, they only looked at him with a mix of pity and amusement, the way you''d look at a dog barking at thunder, not realizing the storm could wipe it out at any moment.
Long Tian, still sulking in the corner from his earlier humiliation,ughed inwardly. Looking at Yang Lei, he couldn''t help but think: This guy''s an even bigger joke than I am.
Jiang Yueqing, the auctioneer, smiled bitterly as she bit her lip, her eyes ncing nervously at Zhang Wei''s back.
After a moment of hesitation, she stepped forward and made her decision. "The auction will resume shortly. Miss Ye, Miss Qiao, I hope you don''t mind waiting a few minutes while we... clean up." She motioned to the bloodstains and the bodies scattered across the floor.
The crowd''s whispers picked up almost immediately, and Zhang Wei couldn''t help but overhear them:
"Miss Ye? As in Ye Mengying, from the Ye family?"
"Wait, isn''t the old doctor from the Ye family already dead?"
"Nah, I heard he''s on his deathbed, but not gone yet. He''ll kick the bucket soon, though."
Zhang Wei''s eyes shifted toward Ye Mengying, who was trying to maintain her confident, untouchable exterior.
But even she couldn''t hide her difort as the crowd talked about her family''s affairs like she wasn''t standing right there.
More whispers broke out: Explore more at mvl
"And that''s Miss Qiao, isn''t it? The Qiao family heiress?"
"I heard she never leaves the house. They say she''s already married!"
"Married?! Damn, that''s a shame!"
The admiration in the crowd''s gazes suddenly shifted toward Qiao Qing, who was clearly ufortable with the sudden attention.
Her blush deepened, and she shifted awkwardly beside Yang Lei, who was oblivious to the whole situation.
Zhang Wei''s lips twitched, amusement shing in his eyes. "The flower already has an owner?" He wasn''t usually one to care about such things, but something about this particr sweet juicy flower had caught his eye.
People get married so early these days?
Before Zhang Wei could think more about it, Yang Lei finally snapped, realizing the crowd was ogling his wife. His eyes red with anger as he shouted, "Hey, you bastards! Stop staring at my wife, or I''ll gouge your fucking eyes out!"
The crowd roared withughter, someone from the back sneering, "Your wife? Have you looked in the mirrortely?"
Moreughter exploded around the room as the crowd broke into a fresh round of taunts.
"Bro, you think a flower like Qiao Qing is really with you?"
"Looks like he''s delusional!"
"And Ye Mengying? Forget it! She''s the fantasy of every man in this city. Hell, she''s gotten me through more than a few lonely nights!" The crowd cackled at that, several guys nodding in agreement.
Yang Lei''s face turned crimson, his fists trembling as he tried to hold himself back.
His eyes darted toward Qiao Qing, who had turned even redder, clearly mortified by the whole situation.
Chapter 544: Cucking on the Spot!
Zhang Wei leaned back, savoring the tension bubbling in the auction hall like the finest wine.
His gaze drifted to Qiao Qing, who, to his amusement, hadn''t denied Yang Lei''s audacious im that she was his "wife." Not a single flinch, not a single re.
Well, well, he mused. Is that how it is, then?
But the revtion left him oddly uninterested. If she was already caught up with the likes of that, then his attention was better ced elsewhere. His eyes slid over to Ye Mengying, the beautiful, mature woman whose mere presence exuded a refined charm. Her every gesture seemed meticulously controlled, a far cry from the hotheaded Monkey beside her.
''This "Monkey" dared call me a "little white face"?'' Zhang Wei''s lips curled into a devilish smirk. ''Let''s see who''s the real monkey here.''
He had no need to boast¡ªeveryone around him did that for him. Even those who trembled at the mention of "The Prince" knew Brother Zhang''s reputation. And this "Monkey?" He wasn''t even worthparing.
His voice cut through the murmurs of the crowd, taunting, dripping with yful venom. "Miss Ye," he called, toneced with mischievous curiosity, "what exactly did this¡ gentleman offer to have you standing by his side?"
Ye Mengying''s gaze didn''t waver. She gave a soft, knowing smile and replied coolly, "Just here for some herbs, Mr. Zhang."
At those words, Yang Lei''s face darkened as if someone had pped him with a fresh fish. Was Zhang Wei really about to "steal" her, right here, right now?
A sliver of panic red in his chest, but he quickly masked it, sighing with relief when he realized she hadn''t spilled the true purpose behind her presence.
The crowd, however, was just getting started. The promise of scandal ignited whispers and stifledughter.
"Come on, Brother Zhang!" someone hissed. "Let''s see a real show!"
"Oh, I thought we were about to witness a live cucking here!" another muttered eagerly.
Zhang Wei''s eyes gleamed, noticing a faint hesitation in Ye Mengying''s response. CHerbs?'' he thought, his smirk widening. If it were just that, she wouldn''t be here, not with this fool acting like her knight in shining armor.
"Herbs, you say? So, what is he, your gardener?" he sneered, ncing at Yang Lei with a derisive tilt of his head.
Pfttt!
The hall erupted in stifledughter, a few audible snorts breaking through. Qiao Qing and Ye Mengying exchanged knowing nces, and, without a word, both women imagined Yang Lei with a shovel. Somehow, the absurd image suited him all too well.
Yang Lei''s frown deepened, his pride stung. "No, I''m not her gardener," he bit back, voice dripping with irritation. "I''m here to identify a rare herb¡ªone that might save her grandfather."
Zhang Wei raised a brow, his tone heavy with mock sympathy. "Ah, so the old man''s sick? Is that why you scrambled to make this¡ ''deal'' with her?"
Ye Mengying sighed, visibly tiring of the drama. She''de here to secure her family''s future, not get dragged into Zhang Wei''s antics. And yet here she was, surrounded by pride and foolishness.
Zhang Wei leaned forward, pressing his advantage with an exaggerated pout. "Hey, Monkey, just how much is she paying you for your ''services''? Surely, you wouldn''t extort such a beautiful woman, would you?"
Disdain colored the expressions of those around them. Not a single person in that hall believed Yang Lei was capable of healing anyone.
"Extortion? Please!" someone jeered. "More like he deserves a kick for this nonsense!"
"Hahaha! Identifying a herb? What''s he, some miracle doctor now?"
Yang Lei''s face flushed with barely contained rage, and he snapped. "Enough! Even if you begged me, I wouldn''t lift a finger to help any of you!" he shouted, ring daggers at Zhang Wei. "And I''ll help her¡ for free!"
Ye Mengying''s eyes widened, clearly taken aback by his promation. Zhang Wei caught it instantly, chuckling as he looked back at her. "Oh, Miss Ye, is this ''Monkey'' trying to pull one over on you?"
Ye Mengying exhaled in frustration, too weary to even respond. But Yang Lei only doubled down, his pride bubbling over. "And stop calling her ''Miss Ye''! She''s my fianc¨¦e!" he announced with bold, blind confidence.
Ye Mengying stepped back slightly, her brow furrowing as a hint of difort shed in her eyes. "Mr. Yang," she corrected,"I''m not your wife. Yet. Stop calling me that."
Yang Lei''s face lit up with a smug grin, oblivious to her frustration. "Oh, but you will be," he dered proudly.
Zhang Wei sighed theatrically, shaking his head. "So that''s the price for healing your grandfather, huh? A forced marriage? Pathetic."
Ye Mengying''s expression hardened, but she seemed at a loss for words.
Zhang Wei leaned back, delivering the final blow with a casual, almostzy tone. "Miss Ye, if your grandfather''s health is at stake, I''d help him for free. No need to be ckmailed by¡ this." His gaze flicked dismissively to Yang Lei, and the crowd burst intoughter.
The crowd''sughter took a dark turn, transforming into angry.
"Extorting a beauty like Miss Ye? This Money is a shameless dog!" one man spat, eyes narrowing with disgust.
"Look at this idiot! Doesn''t even have the decency to earn her respect!" barked another, shaking his head. "Brother Zhang would never pull this cheap act!"
"Hah! Any real man would heal her grandfather and earn her gratitude, not ckmail her into marriage!"
"Someone get this monkey out of here before he embarrasses himself more!" jeered a warrior near the front, his words sparking another wave ofughter.
Yang Lei''s face darkened, shame and anger swirling like a storm. He clenched his fists, seething at the indignity of it all. ''I''m not going to let this pompous bastard make a fool of me,'' he thought, his stomach twisting as he realized Zhang Wei''s victory would mean much more than public humiliation.
Ye Mengying turned to Zhang Wei with a sigh, skepticism still faintly flickering in her eyes. "If you''re truly willing to do this¡ for nothing in return," she said carefully, "then you maye to my home. Try your hand at healing my grandfather."
A victorious gleam sparkled in Zhang Wei''s eyes as he inclined his head, a smile tugging at his lips. "Miss Ye, I''lle by tomorrow, then," he replied smoothly, his wordsced with an unspoken promise. "I assure you¡ªyour grandfather''s well-being will be my only concern."
Discover hidden content at mvl
The crowd roared with a mix of cheers and groans. "Oh, man, Brother Zhang''s snagged himself a beauty! She''s in his hands now!" one grumbled, his tone both admiring and begrudging.
"Life is unfair!" someone sighed dramatically.
Another leaned back with a resigned grin, crossing his arms. "Miss Ye''s as good as his. No manpetes with Zhang Wei. He is better than this monkey!"
Yang Lei''s heart clenched, his mind racing. In his vision, an imaginary green hat¡ªone that marked him as a fool¡ªhovered mockingly above his head.
The humiliation twisted into desperation. Was he really going to get cuckolded here? No. He couldn''t allow it. If Zhang Wei seeded, his hopes with Ye Mengying would shatter like brittle ss.
He gritted his teeth, his pride fueling his resolve. ''I''ll heal her grandfather first,'' he thought fiercely. ''No matter what it takes.''
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!